《Reaching for the Stars Master》


 Chapter 1

    "The seventh national youth martial arts competition, jointly sponsored by magic capital martial arts university and Kyoto martial arts university, will officially open on July 20. All martial arts university students who have reached the fourth grade can sign up."


    "Nanjiang governor Zhang Siyuan hurried back to Nanjiang five days ago, accompanied by the great masters Zhang Shouyang and Ma Zhiyuan. The three great Chinese masters acted like this, which makes people wonder whether there has been a change in Nanjiang grottoes."


    "Oaks, an international class a wanted criminal and cult leader with master level cultivation, was killed by young expert Wang Guohua in the dogra mountains. Wang Guohua became famous in World War I and is known as the most talented new star of martial arts."


    ¡­¡­


    In the student dormitory of Qingyang Wuda, Zhou Qing still has an extremely unreal feeling when he looks at the news broadcast on the TV.


    If it weren''t for his personal experience, he couldn''t believe that there would be such a thing in the world.


    Yes, Zhou Qing is not from this world, but from a planet called Earth.


    Now the planet he crossed has a very high similarity with the earth. The humanities, history, science and technology, geographical distribution and so on are surprisingly consistent with the earth.


    This made Zhou Qinggang even think he was still on earth when he first crossed over!


    Only one thing, this world is a world of martial arts and prosperity!


    All the people in this world are martial arts. The martial arts experts who broke the ground and flew over the walls in the martial arts dramas of previous generations are real in this world, and they are no better than them.


    Those super strong people with top cultivation can even move mountains and fill the sea, fly to heaven and hide from the earth!


    This makes Zhou Qing yearn for it.


    However, it is a great pity that Zhou Qing''s martial arts talent is general, and he is now the master of the body. He didn''t want to make progress and was afraid of hardship. He fooled around all day in Wuhan University, and his accomplishments are far from being abandoned. He is a senior crane tail scum.


    Now even if Zhou Qing wants to catch up, he is powerless. After all, he started too low.


    Moreover, at this age, the foundation of martial arts has been determined, and the future has basically been finalized. It is difficult to change anything.


    "Start to detect the host soul... Zhutian chat group starts to match... The match is successful, and start to bind... One percent, two percent..."


    While Zhou Qing was complaining and pitying himself, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind, which startled Zhou Qing.


    What is it?


    How can this voice suddenly ring out in your mind?


    With the sound, an interface full of science and technology suddenly appeared in Zhou Qing''s mind.


    A progress bar is displayed in the interface. The percentage on the progress bar flashes quickly to show the binding progress.


    "Zhutian chat group? What is this? How can it be so directly projected into my mind?" Zhou Qing looked confused.


    He has been reborn in this world for several days. The level of science and technology here is similar to that in previous lives. It has not yet reached this level.


    Soon, when the progress bar was finished, a voice sounded again in Zhou Qing''s brain.


    "The binding is successful. Congratulations on the host becoming the leader of Zhutian chat group!"


    When the binding was completed, Zhou Qing''s doubts about the chat group were instantly eliminated by the chat group. From the bottom of his heart, he completely accepted the existence of the chat group.


    Some relevant information and various functions of the chat group were also printed directly into his mind.


    "The chat group in the heavens can connect endless planes. It''s just hanging up!" Zhou Qing was too excited to help himself.


    "At present, the number of members of the chat group is zero. Will the group owner invite the first group members to all levels?"


    "Invitation!"


    Zhou Qing couldn''t wait to say in his mind.


    "Ding! The chat group has invited five members randomly to all planes."


    "Ding! Steve Rogers joins the chat group!"


    "Ding! Bumblebees join the chat group!"


    "Ding! Mei Changsu joins the chat group!"


    "Ding! Sonik joins the chat group!"


    "Ding! Zhang Wuji joins the chat group!"


    Looking at the information flashed in the chat interface in his mind, Zhou Qing felt that his thoughts were a little messy.


    Steve Rogers, isn''t this Captain America?


    Mei Changsu and Zhang Wuji, needless to say, are all male pig feet in hot TV dramas.


    And that sonic... Zhou Qing thought a little. Is it the lone testicular Ninja among Superman, sonic sonic sonic?


    As for Bumblebee, is it the most popular Autobot in transformers?


    The so-called super plane, the original choice of all are some characters in film and television animation!


    At the moment, in the chat group, the five members who had just been pulled in also burst into flames.


    Captain America: how can this thing appear directly in my mind? Has technology reached this level 70 years later?


    Sonic sonic: did it disturb my mind unknowingly? It seems that there must be a powerful freak nearby, and it must be a freak who is good at mental attack!


    Mei Changsu: what''s the matter with these sounds and pictures? Is it that Su has been working hard and tired recently, resulting in hallucinations?


    Zhang Wuji: Zhutian chat group? What''s this? The slap of my adoptive father just now won''t fool me, will it?


    Bumblebee: someone contacted me? Great, finally another Autobot came to the earth!


    With a faint smile on his mouth, Zhou Qing quietly looked at the messy people in the chat group. He was not in a hurry to speak, but thinking.


    Because the chat group has a function of sending red envelopes to each other, any member of the group can send any ability, item, attribute, in short, everything to another person in the form of red envelopes.


    Members who have received the red envelope can directly inherit the things in the red envelope.


    This function is a plug-in for Zhou Qing!


    With this chat group, what if it''s still a salted fish? Zhou Qing believes that he will soon get rid of his salted fish identity.


    Zhou Qing is now interested in the serum in the captain of the United States and sonic sonic''s Ninja!


    So Zhou Qing is thinking about how to let Captain America and sonic sonic sonic send what they like.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Zhou Qing''s eyes brightened and subconsciously patted his thigh. He already had an idea.


    Then Zhou Qing changed his nickname into two words: Prophet.


    After changing the nickname, Zhou Qing began to bubble in the group.


    Prophet: welcome to join the heaven chat group.


    Here to explain, Bumblebee, Mei Changsu and sonic sonik are based on the drama version. The original comics or novels are for reference only. Zhang Wuji is also the drama version, but there are many versions, so the Su Youpeng version shall prevail.


    In addition, I see that many people misunderstand that the main world is a global high military world. Here, I emphasize that this is not a global high military world, not a global high military world, not a global high military world! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! There are only caves in this world, that''s all. The plot has nothing to do with global gaowu, and the cultivation level is also different. Don''t substitute it. In addition, the grottoes are not only in Gao Wu''s book, but also in bad streets, such as governor and master. As for the devil, well, I didn''t expect that even the devil said I copied it. Some people are just happy

 Chapter 2

    As soon as Zhou Qing appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the chat group, not only because Zhou Qing''s nickname was enough to attract the wind, but also because the two characters of group leader had been marked next to Zhou Qing''s nickname.


    Even people like Mei Changsu and Zhang Wuji who lived in ancient times and had never been in contact with modern online chat tools can instantly understand the meaning of the word group leader.


    Moreover, after the adjustment of the chat group, the people in the group do not have any language barriers between each other, and can instantly understand each other''s language.


    Sonic sonic: Prophet!? What a big breath! Even dragon level freaks can''t have this abnormal ability! Especially you scum who only dare to hide in the dark and disturb my spirit!


    Sonic sonic: come out and let me chop you with a sword!


    Mei Changsu: it seems that all this is not an illusion, but what you did. I don''t know why you contacted Su in this way?


    Captain America: is this the internal communication system specially developed by s.h.i.e.l.d? But for me, an antique, I don''t know how to use it at all.


    Bumblebee: I''m bumblebee. Please identify yourself! Don''t talk to yourself like a psycho!


    Sonic sonic: neuropathy? Ignorant child, how dare you insult me, sonik! As the strongest ninja in the world, no one dares to talk to me like that!


    Bumblebee: ninja? What a fucking name! I don''t care who you are, but you''d better respect me! I''m a fighter who has fought with the Supreme Master for countless years!


    Captain America: Ladies and gentlemen, are you all from s.h.i.e.l.d? Hello, I''m Steve Rogers. I joined the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. not long ago at the invitation of Nick Frey. I hope you can take care of me.


    Zhang Wuji: what is the communication system, what is the Divine Shield Bureau, and what is ninja? Why can''t I understand what you say? And what I don''t understand most is what''s going on in this chat group!


    Mei Changshu: Ladies and gentlemen, can you calm down first? Such a noise can''t solve the problem at all. According to the current situation, the meeting of us was obviously arranged by the gentleman who calls himself the prophet. How about listening to his explanation first?


    Zhou Qing spoke again in due time: Mr. Su was right. You quarreled so much that I couldn''t get in even if I wanted to explain to you.


    The captain of the United States also reacted at this time. This chat group should not be the ghost of Nick Frey. Most of these people in the group are not from the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    Captain America: OK, let''s not talk for the time being. Please give us an explanation.


    Prophet: I know it sounds hard to believe, especially for some of you, it may be beyond your understanding, but I emphasize that what I say next is true!


    Prophet: this chat group is a chat group that transcends all things in the universe and can connect people of different planes. In other words, the five of you are people in different worlds and ages.


    After a brief silence in the group, the pot exploded again.


    Bumblebee: so you''re not Autobots? But also, how can Autobots not know me!


    As a mechanical life from Cybertron and lurking on earth, bumblebee has no doubt about what Zhou Qing said about the chat group in the heavens.


    This was not unacceptable to him, but just a little surprised him.


    Sonic sonic: Autobots? I''ve never seen a freak like you!


    Mei Changsu: Mr. prophet, it''s not that Su doesn''t believe what you said, but what you said is really ridiculous.


    Zhang Wuji: isn''t Mei Chang Su surnamed Mei? Why do you call Mr. Su and Mr. Su?


    Prophet: that''s because Mei Changsu has changed his name. He was born as Su Zhe.


    Prophet @ Mei Changsu: Mr. Su, in fact, your real identity is not Su Zhe at all, but the famous talent of Kirin, Jiangzuo meilang, Mei Changsu.


    Mei Changsu was slightly surprised, but not so surprised. He did step into Jinling in the name of Su Zhe, but it was just a casually disguised identity.


    In the eyes of the real upper forces in Jinling, they all know that Su Zhe is Mei Changsu. After all, Mei Changsu did it on purpose.


    Otherwise, he could have secretly entered Jinling by himself instead of visiting Xiao Jingrui in the name of visiting his old friends. He once lived in the Marquis house of Ningguo.


    Mei Changsu confidently asked: Mr. prophet, are you a prince or a king?


    Prophet: Mr. Su, don''t be in a hurry to guess, because I don''t only know that you are Mei Changsu, but I also know that you are Lin Shu, the son of Lin Xie, the great general of the red flame army!


    Jinling, Su Zhai.


    Pop!


    Mei Changsu''s cup fell directly to the ground and smashed. His face was full of shock.


    In addition to the former red flame Department of Jiangzuo League, there is only general Meng Zhi. Did these people divulge their identity?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Whether it is the brother of Jiangzuo league or Meng Zhi, they are absolutely trustworthy people!


    The sound of clothes fluttering sounded, and the flying stream, who was sitting lazily in the sun at the door, rushed in for the first time. He looked at the smashed tea cups on the ground and Mei Changsu, who was ugly, and immediately worried.


    "Brother Su!" Fei Liu cried anxiously.


    "Brother Su is fine." Mei Changsu immediately changed into a smiling face. He didn''t want Feiliu to worry about himself, but there was no less worry and doubt in his heart.


    Mei Changsu: who is your excellency?


    Prophet: you don''t have to guess. I''m not from your world. The reason why I know about you is because I have calculated your past and future.


    Prophet: you set foot in Jinling this time. On the surface, it was a helpless act invited by King Yu and the crown prince many times, but in fact, you did it on purpose! It''s said that those who get talent from Kirin can get the world. You put it out!


    Prophet: your real purpose of stepping into Jinling is not to assist King Yu or the prince, but to overturn and rehabilitate the red flame army!


    Prophet: and the object of your real assistance is neither the king of fame with full wings nor the crown prince at the height of the sun, but the king of Jing who is now worthless!


    Mei Changsu was completely speechless and completely dull.


    This is the biggest secret in his heart!


    If a few people, such as Meng Zhilin, know that there is still a possibility of leakage for the rehabilitation of the red flame army, then there is no possibility of leakage for his plan to assist King Jing!


    Because of this plan, he didn''t tell anyone!


    And on the surface, although King Jing is the prince, he is very unpopular. He can''t enter the palace without the emperor''s call! The position is far inferior to that of ordinary ministers.


    Assist such people? That''s a crazy thing. No one believes it.


    But now, this kind of thing has been revealed by the prophet.


    The others in the group were surprised to see that Mei Changsu suddenly stopped talking. Did the prophet really say it?


    Captain America: Mr. Su, is what the prophet just said true?


    Zhang Wuji: Mr. Su was suddenly silent. Maybe he was really told by the prophet, but it was incredible when he thought about it.


    Mei Changsu: Although Su is incredible, he must admit that Mr. prophet is right.


    Prophet @ Captain America: Captain, actually, Bucky is not dead.


    Prophet @ Zhang Wuji: you are still on the ice fire island. Learn martial arts from the Golden Lion King.


    Bang!


    The captain of the United States who was playing sandbags in the gym suddenly trembled and blew the whole sandbag away with one punch. He was shocked.


    Captain America: what did you say? Bucky''s not dead? I saw him fall off the cliff from the train with my own eyes! Moreover, seventy years have passed now!


    Zhang Wuji in a cave on Binghuo island was also too surprised to speak.


    Zhang Wuji: Master prophet, you''re right. I did learn martial arts from my adoptive father on ice fire island. How did you know!


    Can I not know? Looking at the whole story of relying on heaven and killing dragons, the Golden Lion King beat Zhang Wuji in only one place, that is, ice fire island!


    Zhou Qing smiled and responded unfathomably in the group: because I am a prophet!

 Chapter 3

    A prophet?


    At first, the captain of the United States scoffed at Zhou Qing''s statement, but now he wavered.


    Because of the reaction of Mei Changsu and Zhang Wuji, the prophet really said the things of these two people, and the captain of the United States has experienced some strange things and knows that the world is not so simple.


    Not to mention that he has personally seen all kinds of incredible people and things, such as cosmic energy cube, red skeleton, enhancer and so on. His own experience alone can be called bizarre. If it is not his own experience, he can''t believe it.


    A small bottle of serum can make him change dramatically and gain unimaginable power!


    Not only that, he would not think that a person could sleep for 70 years without dying!


    In the consistent understanding of the captain of the United States, let alone 70 years, even seven days, he must have died. In 70 years, people must have turned into white bones.


    But the fact is that 70 years later, the captain of the United States is still as lively as when he slept 70 years ago. He doesn''t even have an old attitude!


    In the eyes of Captain America, it was like a miracle.


    Even the above miracles can happen, so it seems that it is not absolutely impossible for someone to predict the future.


    Prophet: Captain, aren''t you also from seventy years ago? You can''t die. Why can''t Bucky?


    Prophet: after Baji fell off the cliff, he was captured by Hydra and transformed. He is now a super soldier like you.


    Captain America: the hydra is dead!


    Prophet: the Hydra did not perish. On the contrary, the hydra is stronger than before! The s.h.i.e.l.d. was also seriously infiltrated by Hydra.


    The captain of the United States was silent for a long time. He was really surprised by the two news revealed by Zhou Qing.


    All along, everyone thought that the Hydra had long become history, and the Divine Shield was the only one, but now someone told him that the Hydra was still there?


    And infiltrated the s.h.i.e.l.d?


    This is simply subverting his three outlooks.


    Sonic sonic sonic: Hey, hey, Mei Changsu, Captain America, and Zhang Wuji. You three guys can''t be fooled by this freak in a few words. Looks like you''re a freak.


    Zhang Wuji: freak? What is that? Is it a person who is crazy about practicing martial arts? But the prophet doesn''t seem to be possessed!


    Bumblebee: Well, group leader, tell me, why did you pull me into this group? Are you a Decepticon? Trying to get information from me? I tell you, it''s impossible!


    Prophet @ Bumblebee: don''t be nervous. I''m not a Decepticon. You were randomly invited in, not only you, but everyone in the group.


    Prophet @ sonic sonik: sonik, have you met a bald head recently?


    Sonic sonic smiled disdainfully: you mean those bald idiots who call themselves Taoyuan regiment? I''ve killed more than a dozen of them, and I''ll kill them all right away.


    Bumblebee: random?


    In an unknown street in the United States of America, an old Camaro car from 1974 was driving on the street.


    But what is frightening is that the car is running on its own without a driver!


    This car is the bumblebee.


    Since the battle of Cybertron, he has been ordered to lurk on earth and look for people surnamed vitovich all over the country.


    For this chat group that suddenly appears in his consciousness, bumblebee is full of vigilance, because in this delicate period, it is likely to be a Decepticon conspiracy, and he must act carefully.


    Prophet @ sonic sonic sonic: I can tell you what happened next. You killed all the minions of Taoyuan regiment, but their leader escaped with a hammer.


    Prophet: when you go to track the hammer head, you will encounter another bald head, and that bald head will beat you with one punch. From then on, he has been your nightmare all your life.


    Sonic sonic: that''s ridiculous. How can these idiots escape in my sonic sonic hands? And how could anyone in the world beat me with one punch! Even those S-level heroes of the hero association are impossible!


    City Z.


    Sonic sonic sonic fought with the Taoyuan regiment while disdaining to communicate in his mind.


    These people of Taoyuan regiment are just scum who can exert their brute force by relying on battle clothes. How can they be his opponents?


    Even while chatting and fighting, sonic still abused the Taoyuan group like three grandchildren. Soon, there was only one person left behind.


    The hammer head saw the situation and immediately began to run away, but sonic shot his sword directly at the back of the head.


    The head of the hammer fell to the ground.


    Sonic scoffed. The prophet said the hammer would escape from his hand? It''s nonsense. The other party was shot dead by his own sword.


    But what sonic didn''t expect was that just when he wanted to ridicule, the dead hammer suddenly got up from the ground and ran away.


    Sonic was stunned. What happened?


    Why didn''t the hammer head die if it wasn''t shot through its head by its own sword?


    Naturally, sonic would not have thought that the skull of the nail hammer head was much thicker than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, he would not have won the title of nail hammer head.


    Sonic''s sword will die on anyone, but it''s useless on the head of the hammer alone.


    Sonic became angry and started to chase. He soon caught up with the nail hammer head, but at this time he found that the nail hammer head had been beaten down by another person.


    Moreover, the man who hit the hammer is also a bald head!


    holy crap


    It can''t be true?


    Sonic as like as two peas, did not believe his eyes. How did things develop exactly like that of the prophet?


    So according to the prophet, he will be defeated by this bald fist? This is simply impossible!


    Sonic rushed directly at Qiyu.


    Qiyu was a little confused: "wait a minute, did you misunderstand something?"


    However, sonic ignored Qiyu at all, launched his sonic wave, rushed to Qiyu''s face in an instant, and the long sword in his hand mercilessly cleaved to Qiyu.


    Qiyu hit sonic with a punch.


    Then


    Poor sonic was shot straight away!


    Almost killed by Qiyu! I can''t even get up.


    At this moment, sonic directly doubted life, how possible, how possible! How can anyone beat himself with one punch in this world?


    I''m the strongest Ninja!


    And how could the prophet know these things in advance!


    Sonic couldn''t care about anything else and immediately went into the chat group again.


    Sonic sonic: I can''t believe I was really beaten by a punch! Prophet, I want to know who the guy who defeated me is!


    Sonic sonic lived in a strange world. It was not difficult for him to predict the future. His only doubt before was that the prophet was a freak.


    But now, his doubt has completely disappeared.


    Zhang Wuji: did the prophet accurately predict another person''s future? That''s great.


    Young Zhang Wuji didn''t believe in prophecy at first, but now he began to believe Zhou Qing''s successive hits.


    Prophet: his name is Qiyu. He is unknown in Z city. However, he is the most powerful person in your world! It''s not unfair that you were defeated by him.


    Sonic sonic: Qiyu? I remember! But the strongest person can only be me. One day, I will defeat him!

 Chapter 4

    After observing for a while in the group, the captain of the United States believed more about Zhou Qing''s prophetic identity.


    Captain America: Prophet, since you know the future, can you tell me where Bucky is now.


    Prophet: the future situation is complicated. I don''t understand one sentence or two. Well, I''ll upload the future events to the group in the form of images. See for yourself.


    Zhou Qing''s words surprised everyone.


    Sonic sonic: even if you are a prophet, this ability is incredible.


    Mei Changsu: Although I don''t know what the image is, Su remains to be seen.


    Zhang Wuji: I can''t understand what the prophet is saying, but like Mr. Su, I''m looking forward to it.


    Future images?


    Bumblebee, who has been watching the screen all the time, scoffs. Not to mention the technology on Cybertron, even if it is the technology on earth, it is very easy to make images.


    As for saying that image is the future? Who can prove it? Anyway, the future is something that hasn''t happened.


    The captain of the United States was very surprised. He could not only predict the future, but also present the predicted future with the formation of images. Is it possible?


    However, from a rational point of view, it is impossible for a prophet to lie about such things. After all, it is too easy to expose it. If the other party can''t send it out, isn''t it beating himself in the face?


    At the thought of this, the captain of the United States began to be a little excited: if he could, he would be in trouble.


    Zhou Qing directly generated the images of Captain II of the United States in his memory with the chat group and uploaded them to the group. Bursts of prompt sounds immediately sounded in the group. All five members downloaded those images.


    Then the group became relatively quiet. It was obvious that everyone was watching Captain America II.


    After watching it for a while, Zhou Qing felt wasted, so he remembered that there was an option called one click experience mode in the group. He directly chose experience.


    In an instant, the whole plot of Captain America II appeared in his mind, just as he watched it himself.


    Prophet: you can choose the one click experience mode to experience the whole image in an instant.


    Then Zhang Wuji called out: is this, is this the image? It''s incredible. It''s a miracle!


    Mei Changsu followed: it''s like coming to another world. If you don''t experience it personally, Su really can''t believe it!


    The two men were too frightened to speak.


    The functions of the chat group are relatively advanced. All of them are VR experience, which makes people feel immersive, as if they have really entered the world of Captain America.


    As Mei Changsu and Zhang Wuji who have never been in contact with modern society, they have been shocked just by this experience.


    If at first they had a little doubt about Zhou Qing''s prophetic identity, now they have no doubt!


    Mei Changsu: is this the captain''s world? It''s really amazing!


    Mei Changsu: the mechanism technique has developed to such an incredible level that the car can run without a horse, and the house can fly to heaven. It really shocked su.


    Zhang Wuji: is the outside world like this? I can''t wait to see the outside world!


    Poor Zhang Wuji was born and raised on Binghuo island. For so many years, his world is iceberg and sea water. He has never seen the outside world at all.


    After watching captain II of the United States, it is inevitable to have a trace of association. Should our own world be similar to this world?


    Sonic sonic: the captain''s strength is so careless. He has some brute force. It takes so much effort to complete such a simple task. If it were me, I could destroy all three motherships alone!


    Bumblebee: Captain America, do you believe this is your future?


    Captain America: I believe it!


    The captain a tiny bit as like as two peas in the two captain''s story, because the people inside are the same as him and have the same character and habits.


    That can''t be another person.


    Moreover, the details and clues displayed in it are very consistent with some of the information he currently has, which confirms each other. He can confirm that the image is true.


    Captain America: Prophet, I owe you a great favor. If you need any help in the future, please be sure to tell me!


    So easy to believe?


    Drag! It must be a drag!


    The people in the group must be dragged by the group leader to confuse myself. My witty Bumblebee won''t be fooled!


    Bumblebee continues to peep at the screen, but forget about the future. The movie uploaded by the group leader is very good-looking. The plot is wonderful and the fight is also wonderful. It gives a five-star high praise.


    "Ding! It is detected that the group members are very satisfied with the prophecy image uploaded by the group leader. The group leader receives a reward of 500 points! This reward is only obtained when the prophecy image is uploaded for the first time."


    "Ding! The points system has been activated!"


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s mind also sounded such a prompt sound.


    "View the points system!"


    Zhou Qing was slightly stunned, and then gave instructions to the chat group in his mind. The description of the integral system came out.


    Zhou Qing glanced at it and knew it right away.


    This point is equivalent to the currency in the chat group. You can buy any props in the mall of the chat group, such as skill, pill, weapon, secret script, etc. at the same time, it can also be used to strengthen your own ability.


    As for the chat group mall, Zhou Qing took a special look, because the chat group level is low, and the mall is not open.


    The way to obtain points is to complete some tasks published by the chat group, or some other trigger conditions.


    When there is no task, you can get points mainly by signing in every day. If you sign in once a day, you can get 50 points.


    Not only Zhou Qing but also everyone in the group heard the open prompt sound of the integral system. For a time, everyone had different thoughts, but they were also looking forward to it.


    After reading the chat records in the group, Zhou Qing couldn''t help smiling. His goal was about to be achieved.


    Prophet: you''re welcome, captain. I don''t need your help at the moment. However, I''m curious about the serum injected into your body.


    Captain America was stunned: Prophet, what does this mean? Do you want to meet me? But the serum was injected 70 years ago. I don''t have any extra. Even if I met, I can''t give it to you. What''s more, we are still people from different worlds.


    Prophet: don''t bother. There is a function of sending red envelopes in the group. You can use the group system to extract serum and send it to me in the form of red envelopes.


    Soon, Zhou Qing heard a prompt and received the private red envelope sent by the captain of the United States. He received it directly without thinking.


    "Ding! You have received a private red envelope from Captain America. Do you fully accept the ability in the red envelope? Here''s a special hint. The ability to unconditionally receive other group members belongs to the privilege of the group leader, and other members in the group do not enjoy this function."


    "In other words, if other group members receive this red envelope, they still need to spend points?"


    "If other group members receive red envelopes, they can only obtain the initial state of that ability. It is equivalent to that when the U.S. captain just injected serum, it takes some points to upgrade to the current U.S. captain''s state."


    "How much do you need?"


    "50000 points!"


    Hiss!


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help taking a breath. He was the leader of the group, but he saved a full 50000 points at once!


    Good Dharma!


    "Receive!"


    Zhou Qing can''t wait.


    "Ding! Successful reception! The system prompts that Captain America''s serum has some minor defects, which have been automatically purified and improved by the system and do not need to consume points. However, if the red envelope capability defect is too large and needs to be purified, it needs to spend some points."

 Chapter 5

    With the sound of the prompt, Zhou Qing immediately felt that his body had undergone earth shaking changes. He could obviously feel that his whole body was full of strength, and his physical strength was amazing.


    "Compared with the original, my physical quality is totally different and reborn!" Zhou Qing was extremely excited. The physique of the American captain was really not covered.


    At this time, Zhou Qing was in the group again and received the information from the captain of the United States.


    Captain America: I wonder if the prophet received my red envelope?


    Prophet: Yes, thank you very much. I looked at it. Your serum is very interesting.


    Captain America: I made a fool of myself in front of the prophet.


    The captain of the United States speaks from his heart. In his opinion, he can serve as the leader of this chat group connecting countless worlds and predict the future. This kind of character is like a God.


    Zhou Qing felt guilty, but he felt that he had taken a big advantage. It was just a film. It was not easy to get the ability of the captain of the United States.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Qing began to ask: Captain, do you know iron man and Thor now?


    Captain America: iron man? Thor? Who are they?


    Sonic sonic: I thought the captain''s world was an ordinary world. Why does God still exist in that world? Do not know the strength of God?


    Prophet: you guessed right. Thor is indeed a God, but it is different from that in myth.


    Prophet: Captain, Bucky, you will meet naturally in a few years. Don''t worry first. What you need to worry about now is another thing.


    Captain America: I seem to have a bad feeling when the prophet said so. Will I encounter anything bad?


    Prophet: I will send the future image of this matter to the group. See for yourself.


    Zhou Qing directly uploaded the avenger alliance I, and the people in the group watched it in one click experience mode.


    Bumblebee: alien invasion of the earth? Prophet, are you suggesting something when you upload this image?


    It''s not that bumblebees think about invading other planets, but Decepticons always want to do it.


    Prophet: Bumblebee, are your brain circuits too strange? Oh, sorry, I forgot. You don''t have a brain at all.


    Mei Changsu: Captain, the importance of the cosmic cube is self-evident. Please protect it. Otherwise, even if you win the battle, the people will suffer. Even if you win, you will lose.


    Captain America: Mr. Su is right. I have to stop rocky. Prophet, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go to the director to report this matter immediately. I''ll take a step first.


    After the captain of the United States withdrew from the chat group, he immediately began to call the director of the marinated egg. The director of the marinated egg was in a meeting. When he saw who the caller was, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    He did not expect that it was the captain of the United States who contacted him.


    You know, the captain of the United States has just awakened and is still in the adaptation stage. Although he joined the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. under the persuasion of director marinated egg, the Bureau has not arranged any tasks for the captain of the United States for the time being.


    After a little thought, the director of marinated egg answered the phone: "Captain, I guess you didn''t come to say hello to me when you called me?"


    "Nick Frey, it''s important. I need to see you," said the American captain.


    Director marinated egg''s face sank slightly, which could make the captain of the United States so worried and valued. Could it be that something big happened?


    "I''ll be there in thirty minutes," said the director of the marinated egg immediately.


    Thirty minutes later.


    Director marinated egg sat in front of the captain of the United States, his face full of incredible.


    He stared at the captain of the United States affirmatively: "will the cosmic cube be robbed? Captain, where did you get the news? And how did you know that the cosmic cube was in the Divine Shield?"


    Captain America: "I can''t tell you the source of the news for the time being, but I can guarantee that the news is absolutely reliable. The man who robbed the cosmic cube is rocky, from the divine realm."


    The director of the marinated egg stared at the captain of the United States with one eye for a long time and said, "Captain, you should know that if you don''t have any evidence to support your statement, I can''t believe you, right?"


    The captain of the United States frowned. He had no so-called evidence at all, and even if he told the truth about the chat group, the director of the marinated egg couldn''t believe it.


    The meeting ended unhappily. The captain of the United States was a little upset. After he separated from the director of the marinated egg, he entered the group again.


    Sonic sonic: the overall strength of the so-called Avenger alliance is still too weak. Haoke and Thor still have some skills, but they are equivalent to ordinary S-class heroes of the hero Association.


    Zhang Wuji: hiss! The Avengers are so strong that you''re still weak? Mr. sonic, I''d like to know what level of strength you have reached?


    Mei Changsu was even more surprised.


    He is in charge of such a large Jiangzuo League, and his experts are like clouds. Even the peerless strong such as Meng Zhi are invincible. To put it bluntly, he knows the power of the world''s top experts best.


    In his world, the strongest is only Mengzhi''s level. One person can defeat more than a dozen people.


    The powerful power of those people in the avenger alliance simply shattered Mei Changsu''s three outlooks.


    But it was such an existence that sonik couldn''t see it and despised the weak. Mei Changsu trembled directly.


    Sonic sonic: I can sling anyone in the Avengers except hawk and Thor! However, Haoke and Thor are very strong. Whether they can beat them or not, they have to fight.


    Zhou Qing almost laughed. The three giants of the reconnection can all have a hard existence with the universe overlord mieba. Sonic is really an ignorant and fearless person.


    Zhou Qing came to pour cold water: sonic, your biggest advantage is that your speed can reach the speed of sound, but your strength is relatively weak. You can''t be the opponent of Haoke and Thor, because even if these two people stand there and let you chop, you can''t chop at all.


    As for the captain and iron man you despise, I''m sorry. When these two grow up, they can sling you with one hand.


    Zhou Qing didn''t exaggerate at all. When Thor went to forge the storm Tomahawk, he bore the power of a star!


    As for hawk''s body, if you''re not polite, it''s no worse than Thor. It''s a perverted existence that withstands the power of six energy gemstones!


    Will this physical quality be cut by a ninja? It''s a joke.


    Sonic sonic: that''s impossible! Hawk and Thor can''t be so strong! Are they all made of steel?


    Sonic sonic: I can''t predict how the captain will grow in the future, but how can that iron man be better than me! He''s just covered with an iron shell. I can easily pierce him!


    Sonic sonic was very unconvinced.


    Captain America: I''ve warned Nick Frey, but he doesn''t believe me.


    Mei Changsu: for the powerful leader like the director of the Divine Shield Bureau, naturally, he will not easily believe that others have no evidence. However, Su believes that even if the director does not believe it, he will take more precautions.

 Chapter 6

    Sonic sonic: this so-called prevention is just more cautious than usual. It doesn''t work.


    Zhang Wuji: Yes, rocky is God after all, and with the current strength of the captain, he should not be rocky''s opponent, unless iron man hawk or Thor are added, but Thor should not have come to the earth yet?


    Zhang Wuji: what''s more, iron man or Hawk must play an important role in the s.h.i.e.l.d., and Nick Frey can''t scare them with the captain''s word.


    The captain of the United States frowned slightly. The people in the group were very reasonable. With his current strength, he really couldn''t stop rocky. He needed foreign aid.


    Prophet: so, Captain, what are you going to do?


    Captain America: I''ve decided. I''m going to find Tony Stark. If Tony Ken helps, we two should be able to stop rocky.


    Although the captain of the United States doesn''t like the arrogant and arrogant character of iron man through the understanding of the avenger alliance I, there is no other way now. You can''t go to Dr. banner.


    Although Dr. Banner''s incarnation of Hawk has unparalleled combat power and absolutely crushed rocky, it is also played in the film. Banner is now a time bomb, extremely unstable and uncertain when it will break out.


    Zhou Qing''s eyes lit up when he saw the captain''s decision. He really looked forward to the scene of the first meeting between the two in private.


    Prophet: Captain, I have a small request.


    Captain America: Prophet, please speak.


    Prophet: when you go to find iron man, remember to broadcast it live.


    Although the captain of the United States was a little reluctant, after thinking about it, he didn''t have to brush the prophet''s mind because of such a small matter, so he agreed.


    Captain America: Well, since it''s the prophet''s request, I''ll broadcast it live at that time.


    Sonic sonic: Prophet, although I''m a little embarrassed, I still can''t help making a request to you. Can you send out my future? The prophet, don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain.


    Zhou Qing over there immediately received a red envelope from sonic. When he opened it, he couldn''t help but be happy, because it was sonic''s ninja in the red envelope.


    This sonic is a very knowledgeable person. Zhou Qing is very satisfied.


    Sonic''s Ninja is one of the abilities he wants. Originally, he was still thinking about how to ask for it. Unexpectedly, sonic took the initiative to send it, which saved him a lot of thought.


    There was no nonsense. Zhou Qing immediately accepted sonic''s ability.


    "The physical quality of the American captain is very strong and the strength is relatively strong, but the short board is that the fighting mode is single."


    "Sonic sonic Ninja is outstanding and its speed is amazing, but its strength is relatively weak. It can''t even beat a deep-sea king."


    "Now, I perfectly integrate the abilities of these two people. My strength will never be weaker than that of ordinary masters! Even those s heroes who punch Superman are in the forefront!"


    Zhou Qing felt his state at the moment. His heart was uncontrollable excitement. He swayed and disappeared at once. He appeared at the door in an instant.


    The speed has indeed reached the speed of sound!


    I tried other unique skills of sonic, such as wind blade foot, scattered flash cutting, four shadow burial, etc., which are also handy and smooth.


    "I really want to have a real battle right away!" Zhou Qing can''t wait to show his strength immediately.


    Without saying a word, he pushed the door out and planned to find a place to test it.


    However, when going out, Zhou Qing still didn''t forget to send a punch Superman to the group, then said hello and temporarily withdrew from the chat group.


    Of course, the protagonist of the punch Superman is Qiyu, not sonic. Zhou Qing used the system to edit these memories, retained the main line and sonic''s plot, and deleted all the other unimportant ones, which was passed on.


    Out of Qingyang Wuda, Zhou Qing directly used his speed comparable to the speed of sound and rushed towards Qingyang grottoes. It took half a day to drive. He was stunned and arrived in a few minutes.


    Zhou Qing doesn''t know how the grottoes came into being, but the grottoes are another world and a channel to this world.


    The cave world is full of terrible and powerful monsters. Once rushed out, it will be an absolute disaster for mankind. The cave world is undoubtedly the great enemy of the whole world.


    Globally, there are more than 80 grottoes, named after the place where they appear. The Grottoes in Qingyang City are called Qingyang grottoes.


    Why did Zhou Qing come to the cave? Because grottoes are the best choice to test your strength!


    The monsters in the grottoes are the great enemies of mankind. They can be used as experimental objects at will without any psychological burden. They can not only test their own strength, but also contribute to mankind. Why not.


    At the entrance of Qingyang grottoes, two strong men of grade six were guarding. They felt a little confused when they saw a boy of grade two coming over.


    What are these ants doing here? Is it difficult to go to the cave? This is a big joke.


    "Two eldest brothers, I want to go to the grottoes! Please be convenient." but Zhou Qing then stunned the two guards. They all wondered if they had heard wrong.


    Is this mole ant really going to the cave?


    "Go away! Boy, make fun of me, don''t you? Believe me or not!" the guard on the left stared at Zhou Qing and drank angrily.


    "I''m just going to the grottoes. Why are I making fun of you? Brother, you have to speak with conscience." Zhou Qing was speechless.


    "The second grade boy is going to the cave. Isn''t that a joke? Get out! Get out before I get angry, or I''ll take you back to grandma''s house."


    "Two eldest brothers, I''m serious. I really want to go to the grottoes!" Zhou Qing smiled bitterly and took out his student card. "I''m a student of Qingyang Wuda. According to the regulations, I can go to the grottoes."


    Naturally, no one can enter the grottoes casually, but the Qingyang grottoes are mainly jointly guarded by Qingyang Wuda and the military headquarters, and many of the strongmen of Qingyang Wuda are inside.


    That''s why the military headquarters made it especially convenient for Qingyang Wuda. Anyone from Qingyang Wuda can go in and out of the grottoes at will.


    One of the guards took Zhou Qing''s student card, scanned the information on it, determined that Zhou Qing''s identity was correct, and his brow was wrinkled into a chrysanthemum.


    "None of you students of Wuhan University dare to go down to the cave before reaching the third grade, and they are still led by the teacher. You have only the second grade cultivation. If you enter the cave, you will die. You can''t even go out of the safety zone at all. Are you sure you want to go down to the cave?"


    "I''m sure!" Zhou Qing affirmed.


    "Your life is yours. Since you want to die so much, I won''t stop you! Go in!" the guard sneered and let Zhou Qing in.


    "It''s strange. Some people really think their lives are long these days!"


    "Who says no, I bet the boy won''t live half an hour after he goes in."


    "Half an hour? I think it''s only ten minutes!"


    Until Zhou Qing entered the cave passage, he could still hear the sarcasm of the two guards outside.


    Zhou Qing shook his head and smiled. He ignored it and swaggered forward. Soon, his figure disappeared in the cave.


    By the way, why do so many people look down on the strength of the captain? Some people say that the captain is just several times the physical quality of normal people, which definitely underestimates the strength of the captain. The captain of the second compound alliance threw out a motorcycle and knocked over the enemy''s driving car. The third team of the United States can kick away a pickup truck and hit the people on the other side of the car. The Winter Soldier fled in a helicopter and was directly pulled by the captain and couldn''t take off. Isn''t that strong? Not to mention that he can catch mieba in the later stage.

 Chapter 7

    In the cave world, the long and narrow peripheral area near the entrance has been cleaned up and become a human stronghold, with an area of about 50 kilometers. This area is called the safety zone.


    As the name suggests, it is basically safe in the safe area.


    Once out of the safety zone, it can not be guaranteed. Except for some martial artists with strong cultivation and strength of more than five grades, other martial artists basically dare not leave the safety zone at will, because it is more dangerous.


    Of course, even the Wupin fighters dare not go too deep after leaving the safety zone. They only linger within 20 kilometers at most.


    How far a warrior dares to go is directly proportional to his own strength.


    But that''s just the general situation. Zhou Qing, who is only the second grade now, worked hard and went directly into the range of 300 kilometers outside the safety zone!


    If this scene is seen by others, they will be surprised to stare out their eyes, because even the eight grade golden body strong people in this area don''t dare to set foot in it easily!


    In Zhou Qing''s world, Jiupin martial arts are called masters. They are strong in gold, but they are second only to the existence of masters. It can be seen to what extent this deep danger is.


    "The power of the United States captain and sonic sonic is really strong. When I went deep into this distance, I was stunned that I didn''t meet a monster that allowed me to make a second move."


    Walking alone in the cave, Zhou Qing''s face was hard to hide her excitement.


    Along the way, Qing met many monsters last week, but he didn''t draw his sword. He just took a wind blade and got it easily, without exception.


    Is... Only king level monsters can be their opponents?


    The idea flashed through his mind, and Zhou Qing couldn''t help being surprised. You know, King level monsters can only be fought by masters and strong people!


    And because monsters of this level seem to be suppressed by some rules of the cave world, they can''t cross the border casually.


    "Half an hour ago, I was a second-class waste wood that even the minions of monsters were afraid of. Half an hour later, I didn''t even pay attention to the king level monsters that the golden strong were invincible? I can''t believe it myself!"


    Think about the changes brought about by the chat group. Zhou Qing has an unreal feeling.


    Roar!


    A deep animal roar suddenly sounded at this time, and Zhou Qing''s eyes lit up: "there are other monsters!"


    He immediately spread out his body method and rushed to the place where the animal roared. Soon, he came to a dense forest and glanced at the scene. Zhou Qing was not surprised.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Zhou, vice president Wang and director Qi are all the golden giants of Qingyang Wuda!" as a student of Qingyang Wuda, Zhou Qing recognized the identity of the four people at the scene at a glance.


    Just like this, Zhou Qingcai was more and more surprised.


    The monster in front of us is more than five meters tall and looks like the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the previous life movies. It can beat the four golden strong men to death. Is it a king level monster?


    Zhou Qing''s eyes suddenly raised a strong sense of war.


    "King level monster, it''s really not something we can deal with!" vice president Wang smiled bitterly. One of his arms had been broken and his body was covered with terrible wounds. His whole body was dyed red with blood.


    "Headmaster, can you hold on?" Mr. Chen''s situation is no better than vice headmaster Wang. The white bones of the wound on his chest are exposed.


    "If you can''t hold it, hold it! Before master Hu comes here, even if we stay here, we must stop the beast! If you let him rush out of the cave, the whole Qingyang will be over!" vice president Wang said loudly.


    "That''s good! Why should our martial artists die! Headmaster, director, Lao Zhou, I''ll go first!" Mr. Chen smiled and took a small bottle out of his pocket.


    "Explosive pill!?" teacher Zhou exclaimed, "eating this kind of thing can indeed double your strength in an instant, but you also know that it is obtained by burning blood essence. In your current state, once you take it, you will die! We haven''t reached this point yet!"


    "Lao Zhou, don''t deceive yourself. The headmaster broke his arm and the director''s gold body was broken. As for me, fire poison has invaded my heart. I''m afraid you''re the only one who can fight at the scene?"


    "At this time, our only way is to preserve your strength! If you suffer another heavy blow, we will really collapse. Let alone hold on until master Hu comes, I''m afraid we can''t hold out for three minutes!"


    "I''m just the first. If master Hu hasn''t come by then, even the headmaster, director and even you will have to take the explosive pill!"


    In Mr. Chen''s eyes, there is a kind of determination and indomitable.


    "Yes, Lao Zhou, needless to say, this is the only way at present!" vice president Wang echoed in a deep voice, and director Qi nodded with emphasis.


    Teacher Zhou''s look changed several times. Finally, he bit his teeth and didn''t say much.


    "Well... Teachers, you don''t need to block your life. Just give me this monster."


    At this tragic moment, an untimely voice suddenly sounded, almost frightening vice president Wang.


    They subconsciously turned their heads and stared out their eyes. Where did this second-class boy come out?


    Zhou Qing''s strength soared now, stronger than several teachers on the scene. In addition, all the teachers focused on dealing with monsters. Leng didn''t notice Zhou Qing''s arrival.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? How did you, a second-class boy, appear here?" teacher Chen stared wide and asked one after another in amazement.


    Several other teachers also couldn''t understand.


    How can second-class martial artists come to such a deep place? The strength of this kind of slag is enough to kill each other 10000 times, and how can this kind of slag cultivation hide their ears and eyes.


    "Danger, get out of here!" director Qi then roared at Zhou Qing. The situation was urgent and it was too late to figure out these problems.


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast sounded again. The Tyrannosaurus Rex monster, like a hill, roared to several teachers again. Without saying a word, Mr. Chen poured out the explosive pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Wind blade foot!"


    A light drink suddenly sounded, but the second-class boy suddenly appeared in front of the Tyrannosaurus Rex monster like a ghost, swung his right foot and kicked it on the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex monster.


    The huge body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex monster fell directly to the ground!


    Boom!


    The earth was shocked by the Tyrannosaurus Rex monster.


    Vice president Wang, Mr. Chen and others were so stupid that they couldn''t believe their eyes.

 Chapter 8

    Roar!


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex monster angrily climbed up from the ground, and its tail as thick as a big tree pulled hard at Zhou Qing. The huge power made the air produce a sonic boom, and the speed was amazing.


    However, no matter how fast the Tyrannosaurus Rex monster was, it was not as fast as Zhou Qing''s sound speed. His body shook and people disappeared directly. The next moment, it appeared on the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head and stood on it like a king in the world.


    "Scattered flash chop!"


    The sword light flashed. Zhou Qing stabbed the Tyrannosaurus Rex monster''s head with a sword.


    The long sword pierced the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex monster, pierced it from the chin, and directly pierced the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex monster.


    Boom!


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex fell to the ground again, but this time, he couldn''t stand up again.


    The scene was strangely quiet. Vice president Wang four people, like fools, opened their mouths and murmured at Zhou Qing. They couldn''t even say a word.


    At the moment, there was only one thought in their mind: was this king level monster killed so easily?


    Zhou Qing ignored the reaction of vice president Wang. He put away his long sword, spread the sound of sound, and soon disappeared.


    "Master, please stay!"


    It was not until this moment that vice president Wang reacted and subconsciously opened his mouth to call Zhou Qing, but Zhou Qing had long disappeared.


    "Headmaster, I''m from Qingyang City. When did such a young master appear?"


    Teacher Chen asked in a confused way. It was no doubt that the person who could kill the king level monster with one sword was not a master.


    "I haven''t seen it, and I haven''t heard of it. Is it true that this master is not from Qingyang?" teacher Zhou thought intently.


    "Being able to kill a king level monster with one sword, such abnormal strength, even if it is a master in the whole country, it is also among the best. Such a person should be famous in the world. We have no reason not to know. Unless the master deliberately conceals his identity."


    Director Qi also expressed his opinions, and everyone nodded yes.


    "Do you think the master looks familiar?" vice president Wang suddenly frowned and said.


    "Originally I haven''t noticed, but after the principal said so, I also have this feeling. It seems that I''ve seen the master before." director Qi''s eyebrow was also slightly wrinkled.


    "You both think the master looks familiar? Is this a coincidence?" teacher Chen said disapprovingly.


    "No!" vice president Wang suddenly remembered something, slapped his thigh and shouted, "do you remember what the master called us? He called us teachers! How did he know we were teachers! Did this master come to Qingyang Wuda?"


    When Vice President Wang said this, several teachers at the scene were shocked and immediately searched their minds to think whether they had seen such a young man in Qingyang Wuda.


    "I remember! At the freshman entrance ceremony last year, there was a student who looked like a master!" director Qi shouted loudly.


    As soon as these words came out, several teachers showed incredible color. Could that master be a student of Qingyang Wuda? How is that possible!


    But think carefully, among the four people on the scene, vice president Wang and director Qi did attend the freshman entrance ceremony. It''s just that they both think the master is familiar, isn''t it too coincidental?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Qing returned to the dormitory with great excitement and joy and once again entered the chat group. At the moment, the group is still talking about the topic of one punch Superman.


    Bumblebee: this man named sonic, his life is too tragic. He has been defeated and defeated repeatedly. His courage is commendable.


    Sonic sonic: shut up! There must be something wrong with the prophet''s prediction. How can I always lose to Qiyu?


    Captain America: no wonder sonic didn''t like the Avengers before. It turned out that sonic''s strength was so strong.


    Prophet: Sonic is powerful, but Qiyu is in his world, but he has opened the existence of hanging.


    Sonic: the prophet is back? Hum, one day, I will defeat the bald man. Just wait and see, prophet!


    Mei Changsu: even foreign falling stones falling from the sky can be broken at one blow. In Su''s opinion, Mr. Qiyu is almost as divine as a god!


    Prophet: Yes, sonic, don''t disagree. I''ll ask you, if it were you, could you break that meteorite?


    Sonic subconsciously wanted to refute, but he opened his mouth. After all, he still couldn''t say that he couldn''t break the meteorite.


    In fact, after watching a punch Superman, sonic has understood Qiyu''s terrible existence and that he will not be Qiyu''s opponent, but he is unwilling.


    Captain America: but sonic, although it''s a bit rude to say so, I still want to persuade you that you can''t do anything to defeat Qiyu! The evil thing of weird cells can''t be eaten. I don''t want you to become another red skeleton.


    Sonic: what the hell is a red skull? And how could I eat that! There must be something wrong with the prophet''s prophecy!


    At first, Nick might have been tempted to eat weird cells, but now he won''t, because he already knows that even if he eats weird cells, he won''t be Qiyu''s opponent.


    He really wants to be strong now, but he has a new direction, that is, chat group.


    Get points in the chat group, but you can strengthen your ability! With such a cheating device, why should he eat any freak cells?


    Maybe I didn''t think I had anything to give Zhou Qing in exchange. After Captain America and sonic sonic sonic, the others in the group didn''t ask Zhou Qing for future images.


    Of course, except for Bumblebee, he is still skeptical about this chat group and the prophet.


    But Zhou Qing thought about it and took the initiative to speak to Mei Changsu.


    Prophet @ Mei Changsu: don''t Mr. Su want to know his future?


    Mei Changsu: Su is reckless and asks himself that there is nothing that can be seen by the prophet. Su is not an illiterate person.


    Prophet: it doesn''t matter. It''s not a deal. Captain America just happens that I''m interested in his serum. Sonic sent me a red envelope just to show his gratitude, not to force it.


    Mei Changsu: even so, it''s hard for Su to feel at ease because he has received such great kindness from the prophet without merit.


    Sonic sonic: This Mei Changsu has always been very literate, but I didn''t expect to be so backbone. I looked at this guy differently.


    Captain America: Mr. Su is admirable for his integrity.


    Prophet @ Mei Changsu: what if I told you that you won''t live for half a year?


    Mei Changsu''s hand holding the tea cup was so stiff in the air.


    His body does have great hidden diseases, but under the conditioning of doctor Yan, there is absolutely no problem for two or three years?


    Did you... Have an accident?

 Chapter 9

    Mei Changsu is not afraid of death. He has put life and death aside since he climbed out of the sea of blood of the red flame army 20 years ago and vowed to shed shame on the red flame army. Mei Changsu is afraid of the unfinished business.


    If you give him two or three years, or even a year or two, he is sure to help king Jing ascend, but half a year is too short.


    Mei Changsu stopped insisting.


    Mei Changsu: in that case, please upload Su''s future. Su owes the prophet a favor.


    Ding! The prophet uploaded the large-scale future image Langya list!


    Ding! Mei Changsu downloaded the Langya list.


    Ding! Captain America downloaded the Langya list.


    Ding! Sonic sonic downloaded Langya list.


    Ding! Bumblebee downloaded Langya list.


    Captain America: it''s really irritating. The patriotic red flame army did not die in battle, but died in the conspiracy of despicable people! Xia Jiang was so hateful, and the emperor was also hateful.


    Sonic sonic sonic: Although Mei Changsu has no strength to bind a chicken, she plans strategies to control the situation in the court and move to the prince and King Yu on her own. Even I have to admire her high IQ.


    Bumblebee: I only care about one problem now, Mei Changsu. Do you believe this is your future?


    Mei Changsu: Su naturally believes.


    Mei Changsu has no reason not to believe it, because everything displayed in Langya list is consistent with everything he has mastered, including some secrets only he knows, which can never be false.


    And even before that, he believed everything that the chat group showed.


    Another one to believe?


    The Bumblebee continued to laugh in his consciousness. It was not so easy to cheat Lao Tzu. He decided to play with the trick to see what the so-called prophet was doing.


    Captain America: in terms of IQ, Xia Jiang can compete with Mei Changsu. Although Xie Yu is also an owl, he is still a little worse after all.


    Mei Changsu: you''re wrong. It''s Su''s negligence. General Wei, as the Deputy General of my father''s general, was quite famous in the army and was really easy to be recognized. Even if you hide in Yaowang Valley, it''s a flaw after all.


    In the original plot of langyabang, Xia Jiang caught the old Wei Zheng of the original ChiYan and deliberately leaked the news. King Jing was fooled and knew it was a plan and had to save people.


    Mei Changsu finally had to plan. In the end, although he successfully rescued Wei Zheng, he was also fed the fatal poison Wujin pill by Xia Jiang.


    Although Mei Changsu finally succeeded in detoxification, Wujin pill eventually caused great trauma to his body. His body went from bad to worse and his life decreased sharply, which had a lot to do with Wujin pill.


    This can be said to be the only setback for Mei Changsu.


    Su Zhai.


    Mei Changsu gently put down the tea cup in her hand and said to Feiliu, who was playing with the puppet in front of her, "Feiliu, go and call Li Gang and Zhen Ping."


    "Oh!" Feiliu answered and turned out.


    After a while, Li Gang and Zhen Ping pushed the door in and sat respectfully beside Mei Changsu: "what''s the Lord''s order?"


    "You two go to Yaowang valley." Mei Changsu said faintly.


    Li Gang was surprised: "Lord, but something happened to general Wei?"


    Mei Changsu explained: "don''t be nervous. General Wei is fine. I asked you to go over and let you cover up and escort the general to evacuate."


    "Evacuate? Why evacuate?" Li Gang asked puzzled.


    "The patriarch has a certain reason to do things, so you don''t have to ask more." Zhen Ping interrupted, "where are you going to evacuate?"


    "Jiangzuo League."


    Jiangzuo League is Mei Changsu''s base camp. There is absolutely nothing wrong. Wei Zheng will be placed in Jiangzuo League. They will never find Wei Zheng in Xiajiang in the future.


    Mei Changsu: Su has ordered someone to take general Wei back to Jiangzuo League. In this way, Su has no flaws. Even if Xia Jiang has a lot of wisdom, he will use other means to deal with Su, and Su is not afraid.


    Mei Changsu is really fearless now. He has his own influence in both the Jianghu and the imperial court, and his wisdom is unparalleled. Even if he doesn''t know the future in advance, no one is his opponent, even Xia Jiang.


    The reason why Xia Jiang was successful was not that Xia Jiang was more powerful than Mei Changsu, but that Wei Zheng was indeed a big flaw of Mei Changsu! This made Mei Changsu fall into a big somersault in Xia Jiang''s hands.


    Moreover, now that Mei Changsu already knows the future, it is even more impossible to lose.


    Bumblebee: in this way, no one will be Mr. Su''s opponent in the future. I hope to see Mr. Su rehabilitate the red flame army as soon as possible.


    Captain America: don''t forget to tell us that we''ll open champagne to celebrate Mr. Su.


    Mei Changsu: what is champagne?


    Sonic sonic: it''s a special kind of wine.


    Mei Changsu: Thank you.


    Prophet: suddenly I found @ Zhang Wuji has not moved for a long time!


    When Zhou Qing said this, other people in the group reacted. Indeed, the guy named Zhang Wuji hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Prophet @ Zhang Wuji: Zhang Wuji, why don''t you speak?


    Mei Changsu: Mr. Zhang should be busy.


    Zhang Wuji: sorry, I''m being forced to practice martial arts by my adoptive father. I really don''t care about this side.


    Zhang Wuji: just now I was distracted. I recited the formula wrong and was slapped by my adoptive father. Let''s stop talking. I practiced with my adoptive father first.


    Mei Changsu: Mr. Zhang''s adoptive father is really strict.


    Sonic sonic: it''s killing me. It''s just a slap in the face. It''s so gentle! If I say, Zhang Wuji should carry out life and death training. How can he become a strong man without the experience of death and blood?


    Captain America: practice martial arts? Recite martial arts formulas? Is Mr. Zhang''s world more similar to that of Mr. Su?


    Prophet: the captain guessed well. Zhang Wuji is closest to Mei Changsu''s world, but the power system of Zhang Wuji''s world is stronger than Mei Changsu''s world. He is the top power in the world and can hang and beat general Meng.


    Sonic sonic: I don''t know if he is the top power in the world. Is he my opponent?


    Prophet: his world is a low martial world. Naturally, there is no way to compare with you.


    Captain America: but anyway, slapping is too much.


    Prophet: in fact, Zhang Wuji''s adoptive father, the Golden Lion King, also has difficulties, because Zhang Wuji estimates that he will leave soon. The lion king wants to give Zhang Wuji everything he has learned all his life before Zhang Wuji leaves.


    Mei Changsu: the prophet means that the Golden Lion will not leave with Zhang Wuji?


    Zhang Wuji suddenly appeared: Prophet, is the adoptive father going to stay alone?


    Ice fire island.


    Zhang Wuji, who was reciting the martial arts formula, turned pale.


    These days, we have been logging and shipbuilding, observing the wind direction, and making sufficient preparations for leaving ice fire island.


    Every time I think of finally leaving this place where ice is ice and going to the wider world outside, Zhang Wuji''s heart is full of excitement.


    But now the prophet suddenly told him that the Golden Lion did not intend to leave at all, but to stay on ice fire island?


    "Can''t you remember such a simple formula? Wuji, are you deliberately angry with your adoptive father!" the golden lion''s face sank and began to scold.


    "Adoptive father, don''t you intend me to leave with us?" Zhang Wuji suddenly asked.


    The golden lion was stunned.


    "Brother, aren''t you going to leave with us?" two other figures floated in, looking excited. It was Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu.


    The golden lion smiled sadly: "I told you a few years ago. Have you forgotten?"


    Zhang Cuishan recalled that long ago, the Golden Lion King did say that he wanted to stay on ice fire island and die alone, but he never mentioned it again. After so long, no one took it to heart.


    Who would have thought that the golden lion came for real.

 Chapter 10

    Zhang Cuishan has had a deep friendship with the Golden Lion King since he married the golden orchid. When he first heard the news, he and Yin Susu were surprised and advised the Golden Lion King to leave together.


    However, the golden lion king knows that he has countless enemies, and the news of the Dragon butcher''s knife will also be leaked. After leaving, he will only implicate Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Cuishan. He has long made up his mind to nest on the ice fire island all his life.


    So no matter how the zhangcuishan family persuaded them, they didn''t let go at all.


    Finally, the Golden Lion forced the Zhang Cuishan family to agree.


    Heartbroken, Zhang Wuji returned to the group again and asked Zhou Qing: elder prophet, did my adoptive father really stay on Binghuo island alone?


    Prophet: Yes, the Golden Lion did stay alone. Look at this. You are really leaving ice fire island. Wait a minute. I''ll upload your future image first.


    Zhang Wuji: Thank you, elder prophet, but now I''m not in the mood to care about this.


    Bumblebee: it seems that the golden lion can''t leave. It''s a great blow to Zhang Wuji.


    Prophet: if I told you that not long after you left Binghuo Island, your parents would both die in Wudang Mountain?


    Zhang Wuji was shocked.


    The other people in the group were also surprised. No matter which world they were in, the death of both parents was a human tragedy.


    Zhou Qing didn''t say anything more. He directly uploaded the record of relying on heaven to kill dragons to the group.


    All the people in the group sighed after reading it.


    Mei Changshu: I can''t imagine that brother Zhang''s fate is so ill. It''s really a pity. However, brother Zhang doesn''t have to be pessimistic. Since you know the future in advance, you can deal with it as soon as possible and try to avoid those disasters.


    Zhang Wuji: it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t leaked the news that my adoptive father is still alive, people from all major sects wouldn''t have come to Wudang Mountain to force my parents.


    Sonic sonic: you''re still too naive. Even if you didn''t reveal it at that time, everyone knows that your parents disappeared into the sea with the golden lion. Now that your parents are back, those people who want to find sheson will still find your parents.


    Zhang Wuji: so I decided to stay on ice fire island with my adoptive father, so that things won''t happen in the future.


    Bumblebee: I''m afraid it''s not easy. Your adoptive father didn''t hesitate to threaten you with suicide in order to let you leave ice fire island. If you don''t have a sufficient reason, you can''t persuade your adoptive father at all.


    Sonic sonic sonic: it''s a pity that I can''t go to Zhang Wuji''s world, otherwise I''ll kill all those people alone.


    Prophet: in fact, there is no way to go to another world. Take a closer look at the description of the chat group. You can shuttle to another world as long as you spend 100 points.


    Prophet: of course, we must first obtain the consent of the people of that world or the leaders of the group.


    Sonic sonic: shit, and this good thing! I''ll see!


    Bumblebee: shuttle to other people''s world? And this kind of thing? If it is true, I really want to see other worlds!


    Bumblebee is telling the truth, which is the best way to verify the chat group. If he can really shuttle, it will prove that what the prophet said is true. On the contrary, if not, he will always remain suspicious and vigilant.


    Mei Changsu: Su can''t believe it.


    Zhou Qing''s words shocked the people in the group. Everyone went to check the description of the group. Sure enough, they saw what Zhou Qing said. It can indeed spend 100 points to shuttle.


    Mei Changshu: brother Zhang, in that case, you don''t have to worry. If those people really force them to Wudang Mountain, you can ask the people in the group for help.


    Captain America: now that I''ve met this kind of thing, I can''t ignore it. Zhang Wuji, I''ll help you then. Don''t worry.


    As the incarnation of absolute justice, the American captain was the first to express his attitude.


    Sonic sonic: I don''t care about the life or death of your parents, but I''m a bodyguard. You can pay some points to hire me.


    Zhang Wuji immediately decided: Thank you. It seems that I will try to earn points during this period of time.


    Captain America: I''ve arrived at the stark building. I''ll see Tony soon.


    Zhou Qing urged again and again: Captain, don''t forget to open the live broadcast.


    Mei Changsu: Yes, Su is also very interested in the meeting between the captain and Mr. stark.


    Captain America: don''t Mr. Su need to help king Jing? Why do you still have such spare time.


    Mei Changsu: at present, everything is under Su''s control. It doesn''t hurt to disperse a little energy.


    Prophet: great, my Sue!


    Bumblebee: great, my Sue!


    Mei Changsu was stunned. He had never seen this style of online chat, but with his IQ, he could instantly understand the era differences of this culture.


    Mei Changsu smiled: let you laugh.


    At this time, the captain of the United States had come to the stark building and was personally received by little pepper.


    Of course, in terms of Pepper''s status, there are few people who can let her receive in person, but this definitely does not include American national heroes.


    As a heroic image set up by the American government, the captain of the United States is well known in rice countries. Even pepper himself respects the captain of the United States.


    Chili personally took Captain America to iron man.


    At this time, the captain of the United States directly turned on the live broadcast. Although there was some little resistance, this was what he promised the prophet. Naturally, he should abide by his promise.


    The live broadcast is also a VR experience. It''s as if everyone crossed the plane and space and came to the captain of the United States in an instant.


    However, for the people in the world of Captain America, the people in the group are illusory and invisible.


    Of course, the members of the group can see each other.


    Prophet: Hello everyone!


    As the group leader, Zhou Qing waved to everyone and said hello.


    Sonic sonic: Hello, group leader! But as a prophet, you look ordinary!


    Prophet:.


    No wonder... Well, that''s a compliment!


    Mei Changsu saluted the crowd: Hello, prophet, Hello, I''m Mei Changsu. Please give me more advice.


    Bumblebee also came in at this time: VR experience? However, it''s quite real.


    When Mei Changsu saw a car, she was so surprised that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Sonic sonic: so, you''re really a car!


    The captain of the United States didn''t speak and said hello to iron man.


    "Captain America! Ah! See a real person!" iron man was studying something. He stopped temporarily and responded to Captain America.


    "Mr. stark, thank you for taking the time to see me." the captain of the United States responded politely.


    "Mr. Rogers, you don''t have to thank me. I saw you because of Miss pepper... I hope you don''t mind saying that, because that''s the truth... In addition, I hope you can make a long story short because you only have ten minutes..."


    Iron man then said with a straight face.


    The captain of the United States immediately felt a little angry. The iron man was really as self-confident and arrogant as shown in the future image provided by the prophet.

 Chapter 11

    "Tony, this is the captain of the United States!" Pepper pulled iron man and winked at him, hoping he could pay attention to his attitude.


    "I know. I know him. Who doesn''t know him in America? But it doesn''t mean anything to me..."


    "Tony!"


    "Peper, the ark reactor is 95% complete! It''s still the last step! At this critical moment, it''s precisely because he is the captain of the United States that he will have ten minutes!"


    "Mr. Rogers, I''m really sorry, Tony. He didn''t mean to..." chili explained to the captain of the United States with an apologetic and bitter smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss pepper, ten minutes is enough." the captain of the United States doesn''t talk to the iron Xiake, because it''s all nonsense.


    He directly stated his intention: "Mr. stark, I know I mean nothing to you, but there will be a disaster in New York in the future, and you have the ability to prevent it."


    "Mr. Rogers, the only thing I''m interested in now is my ark reactor." iron man shrugged. "And do you think I look like an angel who saves trouble?"


    "But you are iron man!"


    "That''s just my hobby, playboy. Billionaires are my main business."


    "It was a disaster that swept the whole of New York. You, me, Miss pepper, everyone in New York was not spared." the captain of the United States continued solemnly.


    "If this kind of disaster really happens, it''s time for you to stand up. You''re the captain of the United States!" iron man didn''t care at all. He didn''t believe the captain of the United States at all.


    What kind of disaster sweeping through New York is too alarmist.


    "My strength alone is not enough. I need your help." the captain of the United States looked straight. "The s.h.i.e.l.d. has a secret base in New York to study the cosmic magic cube. I got extremely reliable news that the cosmic magic cube will be robbed in the near future, which is the beginning of the disaster."


    "Wait a minute, this dark fairy tale has something to do with the s.h.i.e.l.d.?" iron man sneered. Now he wondered if the captain of the United States had been frozen for too long and had a problem in his mind.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have come." the captain of the United States was silent for a moment, nodded to the little pepper on one side, then turned away directly and turned off the live broadcast.


    The captain of the United States had come with confidence, but he was thrown a basin of cold water by the head. He no longer insisted. In a big deal, he asked the experts in the group for help.


    Thinking of this, the captain of the United States once again entered the group. At the moment, it was quite lively in the group.


    Sonic sonic: this iron man is really arrogant. If he dares to talk to me in this tone, I promise to cut him with a sword.


    Mei Changsu: Mr. Stark is just a little arrogant, but he is actually a good man. Captain, you don''t have to be discouraged. It''s not too late to talk to Mr. stark some day.


    Captain America: this time I was reckless. Such groundless things are really hard to believe.


    Prophet: Captain, don''t worry. Based on my understanding of iron man, your meeting may have been successful.


    Captain America: the prophet doesn''t have to comfort me. Iron man doesn''t believe me at all! And this man is so selfish that he has only himself in his eyes. He doesn''t look like a person who is willing to contribute and pay for others.


    Bumblebee: but when the zetarians invaded New York, iron man also stepped forward. Finally, he risked his life and flew into the wormhole with a nuclear bomb! This is clearly a manifestation of selflessness and great love!


    Bumblebee: humans, like cybernetians, are a combination of contradictions!


    Captain America: it''s hard for me to believe that these two people will be the same kind of people.


    Prophet: Mr. Su is right. Iron man is just a little crazy, but he is definitely a good man. Captain, you should have some faith in him.


    Bumblebee: speaking of the cosmic cube, it''s similar to the spark source on Cybertron. I''d like to see it.


    Sonic sonic: Bumblebee, I''ve always been curious about you, so you''re really just a car, not a freak?


    Bumblebee: do you have any opinion about Autobots? How can I be like those dirty things in your world!


    Mei Changsu: cars can spit out people''s words, which is really a common saying. There are all kinds of strange things in the world.


    Sonic sonic: I have no problem with Autobots, but I remember you said that you are a fighter, so what''s your strength?


    Prophet: Bumblebee''s strength is very strong. It should be at the same level as the current iron man.


    Mei Changsu suddenly felt some egg pain. It seems that everyone in the group is the existence of hanging and frying the sky except himself and Zhang Wuji?


    But even Zhang Wuji is much better than him, so he is the only weak chicken in the whole group!


    While everyone was chatting, stark building.


    Iron man was studying some models and data. Suddenly, he paused and gave Jarvis an order: Jarvis, invade the network of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Even with the existence of s.h.i.e.l.d., its security system was as fragile as glass in front of Jarvis, and Jarvis soon cracked it.


    Although iron man doesn''t believe what the captain of the United States said, this matter involves the Divine Shield Bureau. He wants to know whether the Divine Shield bureau is secretly making any ideas.


    "Screen out the data of the universe cube!" iron man said again. Then, a lot of data and information appeared in front of him.


    After reading the iron man, he closed the data and said, "Jarvis, from now on, monitor the dark energy operation base. If there is any trouble there, remind me immediately."


    "Why, don''t you believe the captain''s words?" little pepper said very speechless.


    Obviously, he paid so much attention to the words of the captain of the United States, but he was dismissive. Tony was really a mess in his life.


    "Come on, peper, you don''t really think an old man came to me and said some crazy words. I''ll take it seriously. I''ve graduated from kindergarten for many years." iron man said helplessly.


    Do I look like I owe my IQ.


    "Then why do you want to monitor the base of the s.h.i.e.l.d.?"


    "The cosmic cube was left by my father!" the iron man''s expression fluctuated slightly.


    Through the data in the s.h.i.e.l.d., he already knew that it was his father Howard stark who personally brought people up from the sea.


    "Sorry, Tony, I didn''t mean to..."


    "It doesn''t matter," iron man said, but pepper knew that Tony''s heart must not be as calm as his face.

 Chapter 12

    Naturally, no one can know what iron man did. Of course, the captain of the United States doesn''t pay attention to what iron man did.


    His current plan is to secretly pay attention to the trend of the dark energy base first, and turn to the group for help once something happens.


    After all, such an important thing, he can''t bet on a person who doesn''t believe in himself at all.


    Captain America @ prophet: Prophet, if rocky really comes to rob the cube in the future, I want to ask you for help.


    Prophet: if that day really comes, I will do it. Not only me, @ sonic sonic, @ Bumblebee, you can go if you want.


    Sonic sonic: I''m very interested in the captain''s world. It''s good to see it, but I''m a bodyguard. If I want to do it, the captain has to pay a certain reward.


    Bumblebee: I don''t need any reward. I just want to see other worlds!


    Mei Changsu: Su is physically weak and inferior to ordinary people. Although he has the heart to help, he has more heart than strength.


    Captain America: Thank you, Mr. sonic and bumblebee. I won''t be polite if necessary.


    In fact, Captain America doesn''t trust sonic and bumblebee.


    Although it can be seen from all kinds of information that these two people are really strong, after all, he doesn''t know these two people at all. He just chatted in the group.


    Looking at the whole chat group, the captain of the United States still trusts Zhou Qing for no reason. In his eyes, Zhou Qing is a super cow who can predict the future. How can such a person harm himself?


    Captain America: Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to investigate the dark energy base. I won''t say more first.


    After greeting everyone, the captain of the United States withdrew directly. His main task now is to find out where the secret dark energy research base is, and then secretly monitor it.


    In the avenger alliance I, the specific location of this base can not be determined.


    At this time, Zhang Wuji, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly bubbled.


    Zhang Wuji @ prophet: elder prophet, my parents and I will pass through Anlu soon! I''m so scared now!


    Zhang Wuji couldn''t change anything after all. Finally, he reluctantly followed Zhang Cuishan and his wife to leave Binghuo island.


    However, after leaving Binghuo Island, the bloody tragic fate was like a mountain on Zhang Wuji''s heart, making it difficult for him to sleep and eat.


    That''s why he never showed up in the group again.


    In the story of relying on heaven and slaughtering dragons uploaded by Zhou Qing, Zhang Wuji was caught by the two elders of xuanming here in Anlu and hit the palm of xuanming God.


    Naturally, the second elder xuanming was trying to force Zhang Wuji to tell the whereabouts of Xie Xun. However, although Zhang Wuji was young, he was very loyal and didn''t speak. Finally, the second elder xuanming caught Zhang Wuji and went to Wudang Mountain. He wanted to take Zhang Wuji as a hostage and continue to force Zhang Cuishan.


    At that time, Zhang Wuji witnessed the tragic death of his parents. It can be said that Anlu was the beginning of Zhang Wuji''s tragedy.


    So as soon as he got close to Anlu, Zhang Wuji hurriedly asked Zhou Qing for help.


    Prophet: Zhang Wuji, have you started to leave ice fire island? So fast?


    Mei Changshu: I haven''t seen brother Zhang for a long time. I wonder if brother Zhang is feeling better now?


    Zhang Wuji: thank Mr. Su for his concern. I''m fine. Elder prophet, I''ve been away from Binghuo island for almost a month, and now I''m on my way to Wudang Mountain.


    Sonic sonic: a month! Are you kidding? It''s only been less than half a day!


    Bumblebee: half a day? How do I feel, less than an hour?


    Prophet: wait a minute. Zhang Wuji''s side is nearly a month. Plus the time to leave ice fire island, it will be longer. Sonic is half a day and bumblebee is an hour. On my side, let me have a look. It''s more than two hours! It''s a little strange, Mei Changsu. Where are you.


    Mei Changsu: Su is here for almost an hour.


    Prophet: Mei Changsu is also two hours, just like me. Do you all read the time wrong?


    Sonic sonic: as the strongest ninja on earth, how could I make such a ridiculous mistake? What a laugh!


    Bumblebee: I can confirm that it has been one hour and seven minutes since Zhang Wuji left last time.


    Zhang Wuji: but I''ve really left Binghuo island for nearly a month!


    Zhou Qing frowned slightly. The people in the group didn''t look like lying. It seemed that everyone''s time flow rate seemed to be different. He asked the chat group about this problem.


    Soon, I got an answer.


    "The time flow rate of each bit plane is different, but after the group member enters the chat group, the chat group will automatically adjust to make the time flow rate of the online member consistent. If a member exits the chat group, the time flow rate of the member is consistent with the bit plane to which he belongs."


    Zhou Qing suddenly realized.


    Everyone feels that the time is different because they are not always online and have dropped off halfway. If everyone is always online, the time flow rate will be the same.


    Zhou Qing threw the answers and screenshots of the chat group into the group, and everyone suddenly realized.


    Sonic sonic: this chat group is really amazing!


    Mei Changsu: the existence of this group can be called a miracle of creation. It''s a great honor for Su to enter this group.


    Prophet: Zhang Wuji, so you''re going to Wudang Mountain?


    Zhang Wuji: exactly, elder prophet, I''m so scared now! Elder, can you come and save me?


    "Ding! A new task is generated!"


    At the moment when Zhang Wuji asked for help, a voice rang in Zhou Qing''s mind, and the corresponding words also appeared.


    "Mission content: Escort Zhang Wuji up the mountain safely and save the lives of Zhang Cuishan and his wife.


    Number of participants: one person. One person can be designated by the group leader or randomly assigned by the system.


    Task reward: you can get 10000 points after completing the task.


    Note: members of the execution task group shuttle to the executed task plane without consuming points. "


    The group blew up directly. No one thought that Zhang Wuji''s help would trigger the group task, and the reward was so rich!


    Ten thousand points!


    Everyone is jealous, even the Bumblebee who still has doubts about the chat group.


    But we all know that this mission can''t have any opportunities. There is only one quota. The dog owners will certainly keep it by themselves, and they can''t turn them.


    Sure enough.


    Prophet @ Zhang Wuji: you don''t have to worry. I''ll rush there right away. It doesn''t matter what points. The most important thing is that I am born with a chivalrous and tender heart. My lifelong example is * *. My favorite thing is to help when I see injustice.


    Dog group leader, what a shame!


    Everyone scolded secretly.

 Chapter 13

    The world of killing dragons by relying on heaven.


    On the spacious official road, three white horses are leisurely indulging their four hoofs. There are four people sitting on the horse, Zhang Cuishan, Yin Susu and his wife, as well as Yu Lianzhou, the second senior brother of Zhang Cuishan, one of the seven heroes of Wudang.


    Of course, there is Zhang Wuji, who rides with his mother Yin Susu.


    After arriving in Anlu, Zhang Cuishan can return to Wudang Mountain in two or three days. Zhang Cuishan can''t help being excited at the thought of seeing his master and martial brothers who have been separated for ten years.


    Although there were many dangers along the way, it didn''t affect his mood at all.


    Yin Susu and Yu Lianzhou are the same. The closer they get to Wudang Mountain, the more stability they feel.


    The name of immortal Zhang of Wudang is famous throughout the Jianghu and respected by everyone in the Wulin. Although Wudang sect has not been established for a long time, its reputation is not under Shaolin. It has even been able to compete with Shaolin sect and hold the leading position in the Wulin.


    As long as we return to Wudang Mountain, no one dares to trouble them.


    "Wuji, hold on a little longer, and we''ll be in Wudang Mountain soon." Yin Susu looked down at Zhang Wuji, who was still holding a small face in front of her, and couldn''t help comforting Wen Yan.


    Zhang Wuji''s mood has been very low since he separated from the Golden Lion King, but Zhang Cuishan and his wife didn''t take it too seriously.


    After all, Zhang Wuji grew up under the watch of the Golden Lion King. It was naturally difficult to give up when he left his adoptive father who lived together day and night. Moreover, they also met many strong enemies along the way. It is expected that Wuji was also frightened.


    Zhang Wuji didn''t speak. The closer others are to Wudang Mountain, the happier they are. However, the closer he is to Wudang Mountain, the more worried he is!


    However, he was relieved to think that the prophet in the group had promised himself that he would come and help.


    "Elder prophet, why haven''t you come yet?" Zhang Wuji twisted his head, looked left and right in the crowd, looking for Zhou Qing''s figure.


    The last time the captain of the United States broadcast live, Zhang Wuji was not in the group, so he didn''t know what Zhou Qingchang looked like. It was just his subconscious move.


    "Run, everyone! There are tartar soldiers killing and looting ahead! Run!"


    "Ah! Let''s run for our lives!"


    "Girl, turn back quickly and don''t be touched by those Tartars!"


    A riot suddenly broke out, and then people in the street began to scream and flee indiscriminately. While running for their lives, others did not forget to kindly remind Yin Susu.


    Tartars?


    The people were surprised and looked at it. Sure enough, they saw that several yuan soldiers were murdering the innocent people around them not far from the front. They were all furious.


    "How dare you! Tartars are so rampant in broad daylight! Drive!"


    Yu Lianzhou scolded angrily. Instead of turning back, she began to gallop up. Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu followed, and several people rushed towards the yuan soldiers in front.


    "Really come! They really come!"


    Zhang Wuji muttered to himself, and his face suddenly became very ugly. He had seen this scene in the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons.


    He knew that among these yuan soldiers, there was an expert who would catch himself, and then hit a mysterious palm on himself, which made him suffer in the future and once became a useless man who could not learn martial arts.


    "Mom, I''m afraid!" Zhang Wuji couldn''t help shouting at Yin Susu.


    "Wuji, don''t be afraid. See how your parents and your second uncle kill these evil Tartars!" Yin Susu didn''t take Zhang Wuji''s words to heart.


    She stretched out her hand and gently patted on the horse''s back. People soared up like big birds and killed them directly.


    Wuji experienced too many interceptions along the way, which made him frightened. However, although these Tartars are vicious, they are just ordinary soldiers. Their martial arts are too poor and far inferior to Wuji, so they are not worried about Wuji''s safety.


    "Dad! Mom! Don''t leave me! I''m afraid!" Zhang Wuji shouted in panic.


    However, Yu Lianzhou and Zhang Cuishan were busy chasing yuan Bing for fear that Yuan Bing might escape from the net. Although they heard Zhang Wuji''s cry, they didn''t really take it as one thing.


    Zhang Wuji saw that his parents and second uncle ignored him, so he subconsciously began to stay away from those yuan soldiers, even yuan soldiers'' bodies did not dare to approach.


    In the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons, he was caught by a yuan soldier lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    Whoosh!


    But even if he knew what would happen in the future, Zhang Wuji''s strength was too low to change anything. The next moment he felt that a flower in front of him had not reacted, so he was captured by a yuan soldier.


    That Yuan soldier is the deer staff guest among the two elders of xuanming.


    "Wuji!"


    "Wuji!"


    The three of Yu Lianzhou were shocked and started to chase after each other. Among them, Yu Lianzhou had the highest Kung Fu. He first chased behind the deer staff guest and hit the deer staff guest with one palm.


    The deer staff guest did not dodge, but hit him with a backhand.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, Yu Lianzhou''s body was shocked. If he was struck by lightning, the whole person stepped back several steps and stumbled down.


    "Second brother!"


    Zhang Cuishan and his wife caught up and were shocked to see that Yu Lianzhou was beaten back by a palm.


    Then look at Yu Lianzhou''s face. It was as pale as paper. The corners of her mouth were bleeding. Her breath was disordered. She was badly hurt. They took a breath.


    Yu Lianzhou, as Yu Erxia among the seven heroes of Wudang, has a long-standing reputation and high Kung Fu. For so many days, Zhang Cuishan and his wife have been safe and sound, and they all rely on Yu Lianzhou for protection.


    Unexpectedly, the tartar soldier hit Yu Lianzhou so hard in an instant. It''s terrible.


    "The famous Yu Erxia is nothing more than that!" the deer staff guest grabbed Zhang Wuji with one hand, grinned wildly, pointed his toes, spread out his body method and was about to leave.


    But just then, his body, which had just jumped up, suddenly hit the ground again, because a hand pressed on his shoulder from behind and forcibly pressed him down.


    At the same time, a voice sounded from behind: "did I let you go?"


    The deer staff guest''s scalp was numb and his head almost burst. With his strength, he was pasted behind him without even noticing it. It''s hard for him to imagine that someone in the Jianghu should practice lightness skills to such a sensational level.


    "Where are the rats? Hide your head and show your tail!" the deer staff guest burst out a loud drink in his mouth, violently whirled and slapped behind him.


    But when he turned back, he saw that he was empty in front of him. Where was half a figure?


    At the same time, he suddenly felt a light in his hand and hurriedly checked it. As expected, he found that the captive Zhang Wuji had disappeared.


    Subconsciously, he raised his head and saw a young man standing in front of him, holding his arm and looking at him indifferently.


    And in the young man''s side, it is Zhang Wuji.


    Zhang Wuji was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his eyes: "senior, you''re coming!"


    There is no doubt that the young man is Zhou Qing. Undoubtedly, he patted Zhang Wuji on the shoulder and smiled apologetically: "sorry, it''s a little late, but it''s still in time."

 Chapter 14

    "Wuji!"


    "Wuji, are you okay?"


    The three of Yu Lianzhou hurried to check Zhang Wuji. After finding that Zhang Wuji was ok, they all breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Thank you for saving Wuji''s life, young Xia. Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Cuishan are very grateful!" Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu immediately saluted Zhou Qing with fists.


    "Zhang Wuxia, Mrs. Zhang, you''re welcome. Now is not the time to talk. Let me take care of the old thief first." Zhou Qing smiled calmly, raised his head and glanced down at the deer staff guest.


    The deer staff guest stared at Zhou Qing with a pair of eyes, like a great enemy, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the relationship between your Excellency and King Wei bat?"


    The deer staff guest thought about it. Only Wei Yixiao, the green winged bat king, one of the four Dharma kings of Mingjiao, could achieve such perfect lightness skill in the Jianghu.


    The person in front of us is so young that it is obviously impossible to be Wei Yixiao. I think it should be Wei Yixiao''s descendant or apprentice.


    "Death is coming, there are so many words." Zhou Qing''s body shook, and the man immediately disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the deer stick guest like a ghost.


    what!


    The deer stick was so frightened that he almost cried out.


    Before, Zhang Wuji walked around behind him. Although he knew Zhou Qing''s lightness skill was good, he didn''t have an intuitive impression. At the moment, he watched Zhou Qing move in front of him, so fast that he couldn''t react at all!


    If the other party didn''t reappear in front of him, he even thought that the other party suddenly disappeared!


    How can there be such a fast speed in this world?


    Even the king of bat himself can''t be so fast!


    The deer staff was completely broken.


    Yu Lianzhou and Zhang Cuishan were also stunned.


    "You, who the hell are you?" the deer staff guest''s voice was a little flustered and never regained his original composure.


    "The man who killed you!" Zhou Qingleng snorted and punched the deer staff guest.


    "Ha! What an overkill!" the deer staff guest laughed angrily.


    His position in Ruyang palace is so respected that no one dares to be half disrespectful. Even Yu Lianzhou, a famous expert in the world, doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Now such a young boy dares to do it himself. The deer staff guest feels greatly insulted.


    Although Zhou Qing''s speed surprised the deer staff guest inexplicably, the deer staff guest was still very confident in his skills. Moreover, the boy''s body method was so terrible that he must have all his kung fu in the body method, so he couldn''t attack.


    "Xuanming divine palm!"


    The deer stick guest''s shoulder shook, and the same palm hit Zhou Qing. A cold breath immediately surrounded Zhou Qing.


    Even Yu Lianzhou, who was not far away, couldn''t help shivering.


    "Be careful, young Xia!"


    Yu Lianzhou exclaimed.


    Not long ago, he was badly hurt by the deer staff guest. He knew the strength of the deer staff guest. Although he was very grateful for Zhou Qing''s help, he couldn''t help feeling sick at the moment.


    Since Shaoxia''s lightness skill is so amazing, why don''t you use the lightness skill to fight the yuan thief? With such amazing lightness skills, even if you drag, you can drag the other party to death.


    But the young man didn''t do that. He had to fight the yuan thief. It was too much. The yuan thief''s skill was as powerful as a mountain. I''m afraid only his eldest brother song Yuanqiao could suppress it. The young man can''t bear it.


    Like the deer staff guest, he thought Zhou Qing was just excellent at lightness.


    At that moment, Yu Lianzhou rushed to Zhou Qing quickly. He secretly made up his mind. The boy stood up for the children of his fifth brother. Even if he gave up his old life, he couldn''t let the yuan thief hurt him.


    Bang!


    The sound of fists and palms came. In the shocked eyes of Yu Lianzhou, the deer staff guest was directly punched and flew by Zhou Qing!


    Bang!


    Then the huge body of the deer staff guest fell to the ground like a dead dog, and there was no movement.


    The scene was dead quiet.


    Yu Lianzhou and Zhang Cuishan were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. They looked at Zhou Qing like monsters.


    The yuan thief can seriously hurt brother Yu, but he was killed by the boy with one blow? They are all Jianghu experts. Naturally, they can see at a glance that the deer staff guest is dead.


    Moreover, after the deer stick guest pretended to be dead, they were a little more cautious and rechecked to confirm that the deer stick guest died thoroughly.


    "Senior, you''re awesome!" Zhang Wuji clapped his hands excitedly and cheered. Is this the strength of the prophet? It''s amazing.


    "This yuan thief''s Kung Fu is better than mine. Unexpectedly, he was killed by young Xia. Young Xia''s Kung Fu is really good, and Yu admires it." Yu Lianzhou said in a surprised voice.


    "You flatter me," Zhou Qing replied calmly.


    Over there, Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu came to thank Zhou Qing again. Zhou Qing accepted it calmly. After some polite greetings, they introduced each other by common names. Naturally, there is no need to say more.


    "Young Xia Zhou, it''s really a shame for Zhang to receive such great kindness from you this time. I don''t know if you can appreciate it. I''ll go to Wudang Mountain with Zhang and let Zhang play a little host''s friendship."


    Then, Zhang Cuishan warmly invited Zhou Qing to Wudang Mountain and wanted to treat Zhou Qing well.


    This is just in the arms of Zhou Qing. Even if Zhang Cuishan doesn''t say it, he will find an excuse to go to Wudang Mountain with several people.


    "I can''t wait!" Zhou Qing said cheerfully, "immortal Zhang of Wudang is famous all over the world, and the seven heroes of Wudang are also respected by everyone. I''ve heard a lot about you, but I''m sorry I haven''t been able to pay a visit. Since five heroes Zhang asked me, I''ll have the courage to complain!"


    Fortunately, Zhou Qing has seen many martial arts dramas and can speak in this martial arts style. Although it is a little awkward, there is no problem communicating.


    "So good!" Zhang Cuishan was overjoyed.


    In the next journey, Zhang Cuishan and his party still met many experts from all over the Wulin. Those people tried their best to ask Zhang Cuishan about the whereabouts of the Golden Lion King.


    Although Zhang Cuishan and his wife claimed that Xie Xun was dead at the beginning, Zhang Wuji didn''t leak his mouth as in the original book and revealed that Xie Xun was not dead, it was useless and still couldn''t stop those stupid people who were ready to move.


    However, with Zhou Qing as a great God, everything was safe all the way. No matter what kind of strong enemies, they were all easily handled by Zhou Qing.


    Later, Yin Litang, the six heroes of Wudang, came down the mountain to meet him, which was more foolproof. They returned to Wudang Mountain happily.


    The people on Wudang Mountain are very happy to see Zhang Cuishan back, who has disappeared for ten years. They can''t wait to tell Zhang Sanfeng the news, but Zhang Sanfeng is still closed and can only wait patiently.


    Zhou Qing also stayed on Wudang Mountain in a dignified way, because Zhang Sanfeng''s centenary birthday will be two days later. It''s also reasonable for him to wait two days for Zhang Sanfeng''s birthday before leaving. No one will say anything.


    Moreover, people know that Zhou Qing saved Zhang Wuji and are extremely grateful to Zhou Qing.

 Chapter 15

    There are two days before Zhang Sanfeng''s birthday banquet. Wudang Mountain is very busy up and down, but Zhou Qing is rarely at ease. He leisurely toured the mountains and waters on Wudang Mountain, which is called a happy and free man.


    It has to be said that the scenery on Wudang Mountain is still very beautiful, and the Zhong Ling Yu Xiu, aura is pressing, even the wind makes people feel refreshed.


    Zhou Qing took several photos and sent them to the group.


    Prophet: the scenery of Wudang Mountain is still very good. If you want to travel in the future, you can consider it.


    Mei Changsu: it''s really beautiful and makes Su aspire to it. After Su''s great cause is completed, if he can survive by chance, he hopes to find a similar treasure land and spend the rest of his life in peace.


    Prophet: Mei Changsu, you have a high IQ! Why are you a little confused now?


    Prophet: your body was originally a dead end without solution, but that''s the original. Don''t forget, you now have a chat group!


    Prophet: the chat group definitely has a panacea that can cure you. As long as you save enough points, let alone regain your health, you can become a peerless expert.


    Mei changsutton was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yeah!


    I didn''t think of it!


    In fact, this is not to blame Mei Changsu. After all, Mei Changsu is an ancient man. Chatting groups are completely the existence of smashing the three outlooks for him. It really takes some time for his thinking habits to adapt.


    After Zhou Qing''s reminder, Mei Changsu hurriedly asked the chat group system: "if you want to solve the poison of fire and cold on me, what can I do?"


    "There are two ways.


    1¡¢ You can directly spend 500 points to optimize your body. After optimization, the optimizer''s body will reach a completely healthy state.


    2¡¢ You can buy corresponding pills. "


    Chat group really has a way to cure their disease!


    There''s more than one!


    Mei Changsu became excited and breathed very fast. Even her face turned red. Her body couldn''t help shaking, which made Jing Wang sitting opposite him worry immediately.


    Yes, during Zhou Qing''s mission, Mei Changsu has reached a strategic cooperation with King Jing.


    Now, Mei Changsu is giving advice to King Jing and teaching him how to take the first step on the road of fighting for his own line.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you?" King Jing helped Mei Changsu. He was worried, but he was also grateful.


    Mr. Su is weak and ill. He has to work hard for himself and is ashamed.


    "Mr. Su, let''s stop here today. I''ll talk to you when you get better." King Jing couldn''t bear to disturb Mei Changsu any more, so he immediately got up and left.


    "Good!" Mei Changsu didn''t stop him. He was full of chat groups and had no other thoughts at all.


    Then king Jing got up to leave and returned to King Jing''s house through the secret road of Su''s house.


    Mei Changsu can''t wait to enter the chat group again and query his points. At a glance, he can''t believe his eyes.


    1300 points!


    He has 1300 points!


    At that time, when the chat group points system was open, Mei Changsu also learned that he could get 50 points every day, so he didn''t forget to sign in every day. He formed the habit of coming and going, so he didn''t pay more attention.


    Now a look, unknowingly, has accumulated so many points!


    Doesn''t this mean that your disease can be cured immediately?


    Mei Changsu took a deep breath and immediately said in his mind, "now start physical optimization!"


    "Ding! Deduct 500 points for body optimization!"


    "Ding! Optimization completed!"


    Meichang Sutton felt that his body was full of strength. The fire poison that had made him suffer completely disappeared.


    At this moment, the little general of the red flame army came back again!


    Mei Changsu feels that he can now pick up weapons and fight on the battlefield!


    Mei Changsu was stunned. He couldn''t accept the huge surprise for a moment.


    That bothered me for twenty years and made me give up hope and prepare to accept the poison of fire and cold of death, which was so easily cured?


    It took a long time for Mei Changsu to recover, and tears were already in her eyes.


    At this moment, Mei Changsu was extremely grateful to Zhou Qing.


    Mei Changsu: Su has just spent 500 points to optimize his body. The poison of fire and cold that has plagued Su for many years has been completely cured! The prophet''s grace is the same as that of Su. Please accept Su''s worship!


    Mei Changsu directly started the live broadcast mode, and all the online members of the group appeared around him. Of course, no one can see except him.


    Then Mei Changsu knelt down in the direction of Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing understands Mei Changsu''s mood and doesn''t block it. What''s more, he can''t block it even if he wants to.


    After Mei Changsu knelt down, she smiled and said, "congratulations on Mr. Su''s recovery.".


    Sonic sonic: although it seems to me that it''s just a fuss, congratulations.


    Bumblebee: Congratulations, the people of the earth sent a congratulatory message.


    Bumblebee has been lurking on the earth for many years. He is no stranger to the earth''s network culture. Moreover, his sounder is broken. Generally, he intercepts the lines in the broadcast through the Internet instead of speaking, so he is very familiar with various network terms.


    Zhang Wuji: congratulations to Mr. Su. I''m so happy to see that Mr. Su is well.


    Mei Changsu: Thank you! Su is very grateful!


    Mei Changshu: by the way, brother Zhang, have you returned to Wudang Mountain safely?


    Zhang Wuji: I have returned to Wudang Mountain, thanks to the prophet! Otherwise, I will be taken away by the mysterious old man. Didn''t you see that the prophet was so powerful that he killed the xuanming old man with one punch!


    Zhang Wuji became more and more excited: old xuanming is not even my second uncle Yu Lianzhou. Second uncle said that only my uncle song Yuanqiao is old xuanming''s opponent!


    Zhang Wuji: but old xuanming can''t even stop the elder prophet''s fist. Doesn''t that mean that even my uncle is not the opponent of the elder prophet? I''m afraid only my great master, immortal Zhang, and Master Kong Jian of Shaolin, can be the opponent of the prophet.


    Zhang Wuji can''t help getting excited. He has been in China for a long time. He has been familiar with the Jianghu pattern for a long time. It can be said that Shaolin and Wudang have two worlds. Immortal Zhang of Wudang and Master Kong of Shaolin represent the top level of Jianghu experts!


    Now the prophet is so young that he can compare with that kind of master. How can he calm down?


    Sonic sonik sniffed: the four great divine monks, including your great master Zhang Sanfeng, are all the same in front of me, just like mole ants.


    Zhang Wuji: don''t insult my master!


    Prophet: sonic, this is your fault. Zhang Wuji is originally a person in the low martial world. You are stronger than the strongest in their world. This is not something to be proud of. You don''t have to belittle others.


    Bumblebee: the prophet is right. Since there are endless planes in the universe, how do you know that no power system is higher than the planes of your world? In the eyes of those who are strong, I''m afraid you are just a mole ant.


    Sonic sonic was silent for a moment: Well, my fault is that I don''t choose my words.


    Sonik, who was originally very proud and thought that Lao Tzu was the strongest, finally understood humility after seeing the power of Qiyu, the power of Thor and hawk, and the existence of endless planes in the universe.

 Chapter 16

    Mei Changsu: in fact, in Su''s eyes, both Wudang seven heroes and immortal Zhang Sanfeng are peerless experts beyond the world! Even general Meng, or all the experts of our Jiangzuo League, are far behind. Su admires them very much.


    Zhang Wuji: Mr. Su, you are also very powerful. You have no strength to bind chickens, but you can control the court. You are the real expert!


    Zhang Wuji: No, I almost forgot. Mr. Su is well now, and his martial arts should have recovered, right? As a young general of the red flame army, Mr. Su''s martial arts must not be weak!


    Mei Changsu: Su''s Kung Fu has been abandoned for 20 years and has long forgotten it.


    Mei Changsu''s face is a little bleak. Although he is now known throughout the Jianghu as Kirin talent Jiang Zuo meilang, being a counselor is far from his wish. What he yearns for most is to fight on the battlefield.


    Now willing to stay behind the scenes, but it is forced by reality.


    But soon, the trace of sadness on Mei Changsu''s face flashed away, and then it was replaced by a sense of pride!


    Chat group!


    Mei Changsu can no longer ignore the magical existence of chat groups. He has indeed wasted his martial arts for 20 years, but as long as chat groups exist, what is it?


    He can use points to upgrade his almost deserted martial arts foundation!


    Mei Changsu: however, with the chat group, everything is not a problem! After su rehabilitated the red flame army, it was time for Su to return to the battlefield!


    Prophet: it seems that Mr. Su''s pride has been completely inspired. I''m looking forward to that day!


    Bumblebee: I''ve just experienced a war, but we failed. I hope Mr. Su can win in Mr. Su''s war.


    Zhang Wuji: certainly. With Mr. Su''s wisdom and the help of the chat group, this day will not be far away.


    Mei Changsu: Thank you. Su is also looking forward to that day.


    Now Mei Changsu is full of confidence in her future!


    Zhang Wuji: Ladies and gentlemen, let''s not talk. My uncle''s people have come to Wudang Mountain. I''ll meet them with my mother.


    Mei Changsu: Prophet, I have an unkind request. I don''t know what to say.


    Prophet: Mr. Su, we are acquaintances. We don''t need to be so polite.


    Mei Changshu: in that case, Su, let''s be frank. You are still in Wudang Mountain, which means that immortal Zhang''s centenary banquet has not started and people from all major sects have not arrived.


    Prophet: Yes, there are two days left for immortal Zhang''s centenary banquet. If Mr. Su needs anything, just say it.


    Mei Changshu: when the birthday banquet begins, people from all major sects come to Wudang Mountain. When the contradiction reaches a certain level and they need to start, can su ask the prophet to broadcast it live? Su wants to see the martial arts of little brother Zhang in the world.


    Bumblebee: it''s rare that Mr. Su still has such elegance.


    Mei Changsu: Su has some interests, but the prophet once said that brother Zhang''s power system in the world is stronger than that of Su, so Su considered whether he could practice brother Zhang''s Kung Fu. After all, Su is too old to take an ordinary road.


    Prophet: that''s no problem. I''ll broadcast it live when people from all major sects come.


    Sonic sonic sonic: Although I''m not interested in Zhang Wuji''s martial arts in the world, I''m very interested in the strength of the prophet.


    Bumblebee: I''d love to see it, too.


    Prophet: you will see it.


    After visiting Wudang Mountain for two days, Zhang Sanfeng''s centenary banquet officially began on the ninth day of April.


    The whole Wudang Mountain was decorated with lanterns and festivities. There were a steady stream of guests from all directions. For a time, Wudang Mountain was overcrowded.


    The seven swordsmen of Wudang and the boys of Wudang Mountain all went out to receive guests. They couldn''t be busy at all. Even Zhang Sanfeng was not spared.


    Only Zhou Qing is idle.


    Of course, there is another person, Yu Daiyan, the three swordsmen of Wudang, who is disabled.


    While others were not paying attention, Zhou Qing quietly came to Yu Daiyan''s room, easily knocked out the boy who took care of Yu Daiyan, and then stood in front of Yu Daiyan.


    The root cause of Zhang Cuishan and his wife''s suicide is actually Yu Daiyan.


    Zhang Cuishan knew that the murderer who had maimed his third brother for ten years was his wife. He had no face to face his third brother. In a moment of anger, he chose to commit suicide.


    Of course, the persecution of the major sects of Wudang Mountain is also an important reason.


    Therefore, to prevent Zhang Cuishan and his wife from committing suicide, people from all major sects should be done, and Yu Daiyan should be done. This is why Zhou Qing found Yu Daiyan.


    "No matter what you want to do to me, just do it. I don''t want anything else. Please do it neatly and don''t be noticed. I don''t want to disturb master''s centenary banquet."


    Yu Daiyan glanced at Zhou Qing. His eyes were empty, like a stagnant water. There was no anger at all.


    He didn''t ask who Zhou Qing was, let alone Zhou Qing''s purpose. After being disabled for ten years, he didn''t care about anything.


    Zhou Qing chuckled: "Yu Sanxia, you misunderstood. I came here just to ask Yu Sanxia a word."


    "Ask what you want. I don''t necessarily answer." Yu Daiyan said expressionless.


    "Yu Sanxia, do you want to kill your fifth brother?" Zhou Qing asked leisurely.


    Yu Daiyan, who was like a pool of stagnant water, suddenly burst out, stared round and yelled at Zhou Qing: "what do you want to do? Even if you come to Yu, if you dare to touch my fifth brother, I won''t let you go as a ghost! Come on, come on!"


    But now all the people in Wudang are entertaining guests in Zixiao palace. The only boy was knocked unconscious by Zhou Qing. Yu Daiyan shouted a few words and didn''t respond at all.


    "Don''t be nervous about Yu Sanxia. I admire Zhang Wuxia very much. I will never harm him, but you can." Zhou Qing continued calmly.


    "Nonsense! Seriously nonsense! Although I am a disciple of Wudang seven heroes, I feel more like a brother. Even if I die for my fifth brother, I won''t frown. How can I hurt my fifth brother? What are you talking about?"


    Yu Daiyan was very excited.


    "In that case, as long as you can save Zhang Wuxia''s life, are you willing to suffer no matter how much pain and grievance you suffer?"


    "You should! If you have any means, just say hello! As long as you are willing to let go of the fifth brother, it doesn''t matter if you kill me!"


    "Naturally, I can trust Yu Sanxia, so I''ll tell you directly. The person who hurt you in Longmen escort agency and entrusted Du Dajin to deliver you was Yin Susu, Zhang Wuxia''s wife."


    "In other words, your five younger brothers and sisters have made you look like this."


    "You say... What!" Yu Daiyan couldn''t believe his ears, just like a bolt from the blue.


    When he saw Yin Su Su, he felt that Yin Su''s body was familiar, especially her voice. Now he was pointed out by Zhou Qing, and suddenly realized it.


    Because of this, he couldn''t accept it and gradually understood Zhou Qing''s meaning.

 Chapter 17

    "The seven swordsmen of Wudang have deep love and deep righteousness, and Zhang Wuxia attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If Zhang Wuxia knew that his wife had done this to his third brother, what would Zhang Wuxia do?"


    When Yu Daiyan calmed down, Zhou Qingcai said to Yu Daiyan again.


    Yu Daiyan closed his eyes and twitched at the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he was very restless and was in a violent emotional fluctuation.


    But in the end, Yu Daiyan opened his eyes and said, "the fifth brother will never know!"


    Yu Daiyan has made a decision. This matter will rot in his stomach all his life and will never leak a word.


    Anyway, he is already a disabled man. Why let Zhang Cuishan fall into this dilemma again? Let Yu Daiyan bear all the hardships alone.


    Since he can die for his fifth brother, how can he not bear this injustice?


    "Yu Sanxia, I respect you as a man!" Zhou Qing said sincerely. Then he stopped talking nonsense and stepped back.


    In the original work, Yu Daiyan recognized Yin Susu on the spot, so he lost control of his mood and led to tragedy. If he calmed down, he would never let Zhang Cuishan know.


    Now, Yu Daiyan has erupted in advance and recovered his calm. Seeing Yin Susu again, he will not mention the old things again.


    After solving Yu Daiyan''s problem, Zhou Qing quietly returned to Zixiao palace. As soon as he arrived, Zhang Wuji ran over: "senior! Senior!"


    Yin Susu also followed closely. Although this is Wudang Mountain, there are too many people in major sects. The atmosphere between the two sides has been very tense. Yin Susu really doesn''t trust Zhang Wuji alone.


    "The child was a little familiar, but he didn''t expect to be familiar with young Xia Zhou!" Yin Su smiled, but there was still a worried look on his face.


    She thought she would be able to protect herself when she returned to Wudang Mountain, but who would have thought that all major sects came to Wudang Mountain on the grounds of birthday celebration.


    Except for one dead konjian master, all the other three monks were present.


    In addition, there are Mr. Tieqin, the leader of Kunlun, the five elders of Kongtong, Shenquan sect, Haisha sect, Wushan sect, etc. the leaders of all major sects lead experts to come. There are so many people that even the huge Zixiao palace can''t stand open!


    This kind of battle is difficult even for immortal Zhang and the seven Xia of Wudang.


    "Senior, these people are good or bad. They are really forcing their father to tell them the whereabouts of their adoptive father." Zhang Wuji told Zhou Qing that he really regarded Zhou Qing as an elder.


    "Wuji, don''t worry, they won''t succeed with me." Zhou Qing smiled bitterly, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and began to walk towards the front of the crowd.


    At this time, he turned on the live broadcast.


    When we came to the front of Wudang people, we saw xihuazi of Kunlun sect being aggressive: "Zhang Wuxia, we don''t do secret things, open the skylight and tell the truth. When we went up the mountain, first, we wished to celebrate our birthday with immortal Zhang, and second, we wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of Xie Xun''s evil thief."


    "Well, no wonder, no wonder!" Mo Shenggu, the seven heroes of Wudang, whispered angrily, "I heard that you came to Wudang to pay a birthday to your master, but it''s strange to see that you have hidden weapons. Did you bring swords and swords to give a birthday gift to your handsome family? At this time, I realized that it was such a birthday gift."


    "Mo Qixia is young, don''t be bloody!" how could xihuazi admit it.


    Mo Shenggu smiled coldly and didn''t speak. Suddenly, his hand was like electricity. He pulled at the waist of the two Kunlun sect disciples and broke their belts in an instant.


    Clang!


    jingle!


    The swords, daggers and other weapons inside fell to the ground.


    In Zixiao palace, everyone''s faces changed greatly.


    Xihuazi simply didn''t cover up any more. He hummed loudly: "since it''s for this purpose... Let me be frank. If Zhang Wuxia doesn''t tell Xie Xun''s whereabouts, we can''t say if we swing our swords."


    "Not bad! Zhang Cuishan, hand over Xie Xun, otherwise, we won''t be polite to you again!"


    "Hum, if you''ve been stubborn all the time, you''ll be bloody in Wudang Mountain today!"


    People from other major sects also kept shouting.


    "Even though I have seen the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon in advance, Su is still angry to see this scene again at the moment!"


    Around Zhou Qing, Mei Changsu, who was elegant and handsome, could not help frowning and said that around meI Changsu, bumblebees and sonic sonic sonic were impressively there.


    As for the captain of the United States, he should still be busy investigating the dark energy base, which has been quiet for a long time.


    Of course, these people, others are invisible.


    Bumblebee: luckily I wasn''t there, or I must have fired! Although Optimus Prime wouldn''t let me do it to humans, it should be no problem to kill these scum.


    Sonic sonic: Prophet, what are you waiting for? Kill these scum!


    Zhou Qing smiled gently, stepped forward and walked in front of the swordsmen of Wudang. Then he opened his voice and shouted to the people of all major sects: "shut up, a group of shameless things!"


    Although there were many people in Zixiao palace, Zhou Qing''s voice seemed like a sudden thunder, which immediately made Zixiao palace quiet.


    In Zixiao palace, both the seven swordsmen of Wudang and the people of all major sects were stunned, and their stunned eyes all hit Zhou Qing.


    Where did this boy come from?


    How dare you be so presumptuous in front of so many sects and experts?


    "You rubbish! Scum! I can''t stand it anymore. What kind of hero are so many people relying on the strong and bullying the weak? What''s the difference between you and those evil devils? No! You''re more disgusting than evil devils. At least evil devils won''t be so high sounding. You want to set up a brand shop when you''re a bitch!"


    "Let''s not say that Xie Xun is dead. Even if he is not dead, what obligation does Zhang Wuxia have to tell you? Each one still claims to be a famous and decent sect and an expert in the Jianghu. Bah! What a bunch of rubbish!"


    Zhou Qing impolitely pointed to the people of the major sects and yelled at them, which made the people of the major sects ashamed, angry and angry.


    Zhang Cuishan, Yin Susu and Yu Lianzhou were stunned.


    The three of them are most familiar with Zhou Qing. For a few days, they just think Zhou Qing has an extraordinary conversation and elegant style. Unexpectedly, Zhou Qing has such a side.


    Mei Changsu: the prophet scolded happily!


    Bumblebee: Damn it! However, you can have more fun!


    Sonic sonic: it''s boring to move your mouth. Do it quickly!


    "That''s right. It''s really boring to move your mouth. Let''s do it!" Zhou Qing smiled coldly. Without saying a word, he punched xihuazi directly in front of him.


    Xihuazi looked disdainful and attacked him.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded. At the same time, xihuazi directly flew upside down and smashed into the crowd. There was no more movement.


    Of course, not dead, but completely fainted. This is Wudang Mountain and Zhang Sanfeng''s centenary banquet. It''s not suitable to kill.


    In Zixiao palace, he lost his chin. This strange boy who didn''t know where he came from knocked xihuazi unconscious with one punch?


    Then there was an uproar on Wudang Mountain. The boy said he would do it. He didn''t tell any rules. It was too reckless.

 Chapter 18

    "Senior brother!"


    "Senior brother xihuazi!"


    "Bold rats, how dare you be presumptuous in front of our Kunlun sect!"


    In particular, the disciples of Kunlun sect were shocked and angry one by one. They found the hidden weapons from their waist and surrounded Zhou Qing in a swarm.


    Zhou Qing didn''t have any nonsense. He spread out his body method and swam around among the people of Kunlun sect.


    Suddenly, there was a constant hum and cry of pain. In the blink of an eye, all the Kunlun sect disciples in front of him fell to the ground.


    It''s like cutting vegetables!


    "Stop!"


    He Taichong, the leader of Kunlun sect, couldn''t help flying from Zhang Sanfeng and falling in front of Zhou Qing.


    "Boy, do you really think there is no one in Kunlun sect!" he Taichong yelled. Everyone at the scene could feel the anger in his heart.


    "Headmaster he, don''t be impatient and don''t get angry..." another generous figure landed beside Zhou Qing and he Taichong. It was Zhang Sanfeng.


    Zhang Sanfeng was afraid that he Taichong might hurt Zhou Qing, so he came out to stop him. After all, he Taichong, as the leader of Kunlun sect, is famous in the Jianghu and frightens all sides. Can he be compared with xihuazi and others?


    Although Zhou Qing beat xihuazi with one punch, Zhang Sanfeng still couldn''t help sweating for Zhou Qing when he Taichong shot.


    "Not bad!" but Zhang Sanfeng didn''t say a word, but Zhou Qing spit out two words from his mouth with a sonorous and powerful voice, directly killing he Taichong.


    Boom!


    Then, Zhou Qing didn''t have any nonsense. He just punched him and rushed to he Taichong.


    "Vertical son dare you!"


    He Taichong is furious. This boy is really crazy!


    But then, he Taichong followed xihuazi''s footsteps, was punched by Zhou Qing, and then fainted in the crowd.


    Zhang Sanfeng was stunned directly. He couldn''t say the next words any more. He kept his mouth open, as if he had been hit by the immobilization technique.


    He has never been sad or happy. He is as calm as a mountain. His face is full of shock!


    Young Xia Zhou, you knocked out headmaster he with one punch! This is too abnormal!


    Is there such an appalling genius among the young generation in the Jianghu? Why have you never heard of it?


    Even Zhang Sanfeng was like this, not to mention the other people on Wudang Mountain. One of them was petrified and dull. All of them were stunned by Zhou Qing.


    "If you knock Mr. Tieqin unconscious, even if it''s the master, he may not be able to do it?" Zhang Songxi, the fourth Xia of Wudang, asked Yu Lianzhou and Zhang Cuishan, who are you, second brother, fifth brother, young Xia Zhou? "


    Song Yuanqiao, Yin Litang, Mo Shenggu and other Wudang heroes also stared at Yu Lianzhou and Zhang Cuishan one by one, trying to get answers from their two populations.


    "This... We don''t know very well. Young Xia Zhou, we met by chance on the road." Yu Lianzhou replied dully.


    "That''s great! Master, it''s really great!" Zhang Wuji looked like something excitedly. His eyes were full of light and worship.


    Mei Changsu, beside him, nodded deeply: Mr. Tieqin is also a top strong man in your world, but he is as weak as a mole ant in front of the prophet.


    Bumblebee: interesting, Zhang Wuji. Your world is a little interesting. Obviously, your power system is not too strong, but once you practice lightness skills, you can fly over eaves and walls! significant! Many of us can''t do it.


    Sonic sonic: I wanted to see the strength of the prophet, but these people are vulnerable to the prophet and can''t show the strength of the prophet at all.


    Sonic sonic felt a little dull. Fighting of this nature was no different from playing at home in his eyes.


    Mei Changsu: Su has gained a lot. Brother Zhang''s martial arts in this world are really better than that of Su.


    After a pause, Mei Changsu said again: brother Zhang, Su is very interested in your martial arts. I wonder if brother Zhang can send your martial arts to su? Su can exchange with you.


    Zhang Wuji: Mr. Su, you''re welcome. Since you want to learn, I''ll send it to you.


    Zhang Wuji was very cheerful. He sent the Wudang skill, pure Yang limitless skill, learned from Zhang Cuishan to Mei Changsu in the form of a red envelope.


    Under normal circumstances, he can''t casually teach others the unique skills of Wudang, but Mei Changsu is a person from another world, but it doesn''t matter at all.


    Zhang Wuji: This is the martial arts of Wudang sect. After I learn more Kung Fu in the future, I will send it to Mr. Su.


    Mei Changshu: Thank you, little brother Zhang, but the unique skills of Wudang are enough for su.


    Sonic sonic: Prophet, don''t delay. You''d better settle all these ants quickly.


    Zhou Qing smiled: "that''s what I''m going to do."


    After retreating from the group, Zhou Qing said to the people of the major sects who were in the Stupidity: "listen, from now on, you all get out of Wudang Mountain! I''ll hit whoever doesn''t get out!"


    In a word, everyone in Wudang Mountain was furious.


    "Amitabha! It''s rare for you to master Kung Fu at a young age, but today is immortal Zhang''s centenary birthday. Isn''t it too much for you to act so recklessly? Where do you place immortal Zhang and Wudang?"


    Shaolin Master Kong Xing said with his hands together.


    Shaolin is a leading sect in the Jianghu. Leaders of all sects should take the initiative to shoulder such a big event.


    However, Zhou Qing even Mr. Tieqin and he Taichong were so shocked that they didn''t dare to face each other easily, so he gently threw the hot potato to Zhang Sanfeng.


    "If you say such a lot of nonsense, you won''t roll? Well, don''t blame me! Start with you bald donkey with bad water!"


    Zhou Qing''s body swayed, and the man disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of the empty master.


    With one punch, the master of emptiness flew directly.


    One more punch, Master Kong Wen flew.


    Another punch, Master Kong Zhi also flew.


    The three great monks of Shaolin were knocked unconscious by Zhou Qing.


    "Well, that''s the three great monks of Shaolin!" Zhang Cuishan murmured and exclaimed.


    Yu Lianzhou, Zhang Songxi and other Wudang heroes are the same.


    After flying the three great monks of Shaolin, Zhou Qing didn''t stop at all. He continued to shuttle among the people and waved fists. One Jianghu expert after another flew up.


    "Young Xia, I can''t use it!"


    Zhang Sanfeng gulped down a mouthful of saliva and started his body method to chase Zhou Qing. He wanted to stop Zhou Qing, but he gave up after trying.


    Because he can''t catch up with Zhou Qing at all!


    Let alone catch up, he can''t even keep up with Zhou Qing''s speed with his naked eyes!


    "Just! Just!"


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He retreated back and stopped interfering. Zhou Qing was allowed to show his power in Zixiao palace.

 Chapter 19

    It took only five minutes. There was no one standing on the whole Wudang Mountain except the people of Wudang sect.


    From the top leaders of all major sects to those ordinary sect masters, without exception, they all struggled and groaned on the ground with pain on their faces.


    At this moment, their eyes looking at Zhou Qing were full of fear. The boy was not human!


    One person, even the people of all major sects!


    "Evil, it''s too evil. I''ve lived a hundred years, and I''ve never seen such a evil!" a cold sweat appeared on Zhang Sanfeng''s forehead.


    "Shifu, if you were fighting with young Xia Zhou, I don''t know which is stronger or weaker?" Yu Lianzhou couldn''t help asking.


    "Taoist priest? If you fight alone, no one in Zixiao palace will be the opponent of Taoist priest. However, if the three great monks of Shaolin fight together, Taoist priest is not sure to win. But you can easily defeat the three great monks alone next week, young Xia, and even more than 300 experts from other major sects. Taoist priest is far inferior to it! It''s like cloud and mud!"


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "The old Taoist priest has lived for a hundred years and practiced for more than 80 years. He thinks the world is big and there is no way out of the old Taoist priest. When he saw young Xia Zhou today, he knew he was just a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    Yu Lianzhou, Zhang Songxi and other Wudang heroes were shocked when they heard Zhang Sanfeng''s evaluation of Zhou Qing.


    You know what kind of person Zhang Sanfeng is?


    It was a martial arts master who created his own martial arts. He was regarded as a God in the eyes of the seven heroes of Wudang. However, he admitted that he was very different from Zhou Qing, which surprised them.


    However, looking at the people of the major sects lying all over the ground, the swordsmen of Wudang, I also think Zhang Sanfeng''s evaluation is not too much.


    After being abused by Zhou Qingxue, the people of all major sects had no face to stay in Wudang Mountain and left one by one.


    As for the whereabouts of the golden lion?


    Who has that face to speak again.


    What''s more, even if they really have that face, they don''t have that strength and courage at all. Zhou Qing alone has completely restrained them.


    Judging from the power shown by Zhou Qingfang, this guy has the terrorist power that one person can conquer the whole Jianghu. Who is not afraid?


    A crisis of Wudang sect was easily solved by Zhou Qing.


    After enjoying the treatment of a super VIP in Wudang Mountain, Zhou Qing left and went down the mountain, then submitted the task and returned to his own world.


    "Ding! When the task is completed, the group leader will receive 10000 points!"


    Zhou Qing immediately heard the prompt sound from the chat group and inquired about his points. Sure enough, there were 10000 more points. Zhou Qing was not so excited.


    "How many points do I need if I upgrade my current strength?" Zhou Qing asked the chat group.


    "100000 points!"


    "After so many upgrades, what level of strength can I reach?"


    "The speed can reach five times the speed of sound, and the power is three times that of now."


    Zhou Qing has unlimited expectations!


    He decided to save these points for strengthening and upgrading, not to buy anything else. Moreover, the system mall has not been opened, and he can''t buy it if he wants to.


    There was @ Zhou Qing in the group. It was Zhang Wuji.


    Zhang Wuji @ prophet: thank the prophet for beating away those bad guys for me. My parents are fine. I''m so happy.


    Prophet: it''s just a small effort. You don''t have to be so polite. What''s more, I didn''t go in vain. I earned 10000 points.


    Mei Changsu: this mission of the prophet can be said to be a win-win situation. Everyone is happy.


    Sonic sonic: ah, how envious! That''s 10000 points! I must participate in the next task!


    Sonic sonic @ Captain America: Captain, how''s your business? Do you need any help?


    Bumblebee: sonic, aren''t you a bodyguard? Please do it. Don''t you need to pay for it.


    Sonic sonic: is there such a thing? Why don''t I remember? Although I am a bodyguard, I also have holidays.


    Captain America bubbled at this time: things have made a breakthrough. I have found the location of the dark energy base and monitored it.


    Captain America: by the way, Zhang Wuji, I heard that you have changed your tragic fate. Congratulations.


    Zhang Wuji: Thank you, captain. Thanks to the elder prophet.


    Prophet: How''s it going, captain? How''s it going with you.


    Captain America: everything is normal except that I was almost found by Barton yesterday and was shot by him.


    Bumblebee: Although the archer''s strength is average, he can''t hold his eyes so that you won''t expose it.


    Mei Changsu: if the captain was exposed, it wouldn''t be this conversation now.


    Prophet: Although Barton is a level 7 agent of the avenger alliance, the captain has opened the plug-in anyway. He will not be the opponent of the captain.


    Bumblebee: Although the captain''s strength is strong, this is an investigation task, not a combat task. The energy base is heavily guarded. If you are careless, it will be exposed.


    Captain America: don''t worry, I''m not alone. Now I have a reliable comrade in arms to help me.


    Zhang Wuji: has the captain successfully persuaded iron man?


    Captain America and iron man are working together now?


    Zhou Qing was slightly stunned. He thought it was impossible. After all, the two people''s personalities were too different to fit in.


    How can we cooperate with each other without running in.


    However, Zhou Qing''s brain flashed an aura and had a guess.


    Prophet: Captain, have you found the Falcon?


    The captain of the United States was stunned. He didn''t know the nickname of falcon, so he didn''t know who Zhou Qing was talking about.


    But he then remembered that the equipment worn by the Falcon in the second captain of the United States was the product of the Falcon plan of the military headquarters, and he quickly reacted to who Zhou Qing was talking about.


    Captain America: it''s Sam. I went to the park for a few days. Now I have become very good friends with Sam.


    Compared with iron man, the Falcon, as a veteran, is not too interested in the captain of the United States.


    Originally, the captain of the United States still made friends with each other with a trace of utilitarian purpose. After all, he really needs the power of Falcon now.


    But after really knowing each other, I found that the other party is a very excellent friend.


    They soon fell in love.


    After learning that the captain of the United States had a secret operation, the Falcon took the initiative to participate without waiting for the captain of the United States to speak.


    Bumblebee: Congratulations, captain. One for tikyou.


    Sonic sonic: Falcon? The nickname given by the prophet is quite appropriate.


    Sonic sonic: but the Falcon''s strength is a little poor. I''m afraid rocky can''t help when he really wants to come, captain. I can help you then.


    The dog group leader easily got 10000 points. Sonic sonic is still jealous now.

 Chapter 20

    Bumblebee: and me! My strength is similar to that of iron man. If I pass, it is equivalent to that of iron man.


    Captain America: Thank you. I''ll ask you for help if you need it.


    Captain America just said that. If he really needs to ask the people in the group for help, he only considers asking Zhou Qing. He doesn''t trust other people.


    Captain America: I''ll continue to monitor the dark energy base. I won''t say it first.


    Captain America goes offline directly.


    Zhang Wuji: I hope everything goes well for the captain and can successfully stop rocky.


    Bumblebee: with the strength of the captain, there should be no problem. Moreover, even if there is a problem, you can ask for help from the group. There''s really no need to worry.


    Mei Changsu: Su doesn''t worry about the captain. He''s just curious about brother Zhang. I don''t know what brother Zhang plans to do next?


    Zhang Wuji: I''m going to settle down with my parents in Wudang Mountain for some time, and then go to jingshenfeng on Kunlun mountain to find the monkey.


    Sonic Sonic: do you want to go to Joyoung Zhen Jing to learn Joyoung magic?


    Everyone has seen the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons. They know that Zhang Wuji is talking about the monkey with the Nine Yang scriptures hidden in his stomach.


    Zhang Wuji: Yes, I intend to learn the Joyoung magic first, and then go to the ice fire island with my father and mother, bring my adoptive father back, and help my adoptive father to become the master of the Ming religion.


    Mei Changsu: the Ming sect is spread all over the Jianghu. There are many experts. As the leader of the Ming sect, he commands all the heroes and has unlimited scenery!


    Mei Changsu: moreover, with the influence of Ming religion, it is not impossible to overthrow the Yuan Dynasty and start a country. This is a great feat. Brother Zhang is not excited at all?


    Zhang Wuji: I just want my parents and adoptive father to live happily. The grand master and your uncles can live a long and healthy life. The people all over the world don''t have a hard life and don''t want anything else.


    Mei Changsu: brother Zhang is young, but he can have such a state of mind, which makes Su look at him differently.


    In fact, Zhou Qing didn''t feel anything about Zhang Wuji''s words, because Zhang Wuji''s character was like this. Although he was kind-hearted, he was indecisive, had no ideas, and had no great ambition.


    Originally, the major choices in his life were basically driven by the situation rather than his own subjective will.


    Now, Zhou Qing is really curious about what Zhang Wuji wants to do next.


    Prophet: after your adoptive father became the leader of Mingjiao? Do you have any plans?


    Zhang Wuji: I hope my adoptive father can persuade nun exterminator to take out dragon slaying sword and heaven reliant sword together, break each other and tell the world the secret!


    Zhang Wuji: in this way, we don''t have to rob the Dragon slaying sword and relying on the Heaven Sword. There will be less disputes in the world! My adoptive father can also use Wu Mu''s suicide note against the Tartars, drive them away as soon as possible and return my mountains and rivers!


    Zhou Qing was stunned: it''s terrible, my Wuji!


    Sonic sonic: great, my Wuji!


    Bumblebee: great, my Wuji!


    Mei Changsu: awesome, my Wuji!


    After staying in the group for some time, Mei Changsu began to use some network terms.


    Prophet: your plan is awesome. I admire it very much. But I''m afraid it''s impossible for nun extermination to cooperate with your plan. You know nun extermination''s attitude towards Mingjiao.


    Bumblebee: Yes, abbess extinction hates Mingjiao most. Don''t forget how she died?


    Bumblebee: she would rather jump down from Wan''an temple and fall to death than accept your help! It''s impossible for her to hand over the heaven reliant sword.


    Sonic sonic: even if you put aside the extermination nun''s attitude towards Mingjiao, the heaven reliant sword is also a world-famous treasure. It''s the treasure of the town school! It''s an international joke that you bring it without moving a knife or a sword! Why do you think so much? Just grab it!


    Zhang Wuji: if nun extinction is really stubborn, then... That can''t be said, it can only offend.


    Zhang Wuji: this matter is related to the world situation. Even if I am a villain for this, I will admit it. It''s a big deal. I''ll make amends in the future.


    Prophet: in fact, I don''t care about these things. What I care about is that your life trajectory is different from the original. Are you still going to know Zhou Zhiruo, Zhao Min, Xiao Zhao and ah Li?


    Zhang Wuji: my future is very different from the original. I probably won''t see them again.


    Now Zhang Wuji doesn''t really feel much about those women. After all, he doesn''t know them at all!


    Prophet: no! Don''t! Zhang Wuji, Zhou Zhiruo, Xiao Zhao or something, but Zhao Min, you must marry back! I''ve always stood for you and Zhao Min!


    Sonic sonic: I didn''t expect the prophet to be such a boring person.


    Mei Changsu: in Su''s opinion, Zhao Min is indeed the most suitable one for brother Zhang.


    Sonic sonic: not even Mr. Su! The real strong don''t need women!


    Prophet: I didn''t expect Mr. Su to think the same as me. I thought you would choose Zhou Zhiruo.


    Mei Changshu: Zhou Zhiruo really has love and righteousness for brother Zhang, but she didn''t hesitate to kill Yin Li and blame Zhao Min in order to steal the sabre and sword on lingsnake island!


    Mei Changshu: it''s just what she did, but she scratched Yan Li''s face, but she was really cold-blooded and vicious, which was by no means a good match for little brother Zhang.


    Bumblebee: I don''t understand human love, but according to the aesthetics of Cybertron stars, Zhao Min, Zhou Zhiruo and Xiaozhao are ugly.


    Prophet: in your opinion, who is more beautiful?


    Bumblebee: abbess extinction.


    Prophet: hiss! Come on, bring me my quick acting heart saving pill, come on!


    Zhou Qing is really frightened. Are bumblebees and cybernetics so terrible!


    Bumblebee @ prophet: I found another wittwick family in New York City. Can you predict if he is the person I''m looking for?


    After the Bumblebee watered the group for a few days, it gradually found that the group didn''t seem like the Decepticon conspiracy. After all, no one in the group wanted to dig the Bumblebee''s secret.


    If this is the way Decepticons want to get information from themselves, it would be too retarded.


    Since the prophet claims to be able to predict the future, let him personally verify it.


    Prophet: is the man you found called samvitwicz?


    The Bumblebee was stunned. Mom, this must have been covered? Or are you trying to get your own information?


    Bumblebee: so what? What if it''s not?


    Prophet: if so, he is the person you are looking for. If not, it will not be. In other words, Bumblebee, do you still doubt me now?


    Mei Changsu: Bumblebee, as a counselor, Su is suspicious by nature, but now it seems that he is not as suspicious as you.


    Zhang Wuji: Everything predicted by the prophet has happened. I can guarantee with my life!


    Sonic sonic: although it''s uncomfortable, all the prophets'' stories about my future have happened.


    Bumblebee: how do I know that you people are not arranged by the group leader? So the only way is for me to verify it myself.


    Prophet: you want to verify, still need so much trouble? Why don''t I just upload your future image?


    Ding! The prophet uploaded the future image transformers I

 Chapter 21

    Soon, people in the group downloaded transformers one after another, and then watched it in an instant using the one click experience mode.


    Sonic sonic: so your home planet, Cybertron, is completely a freak planet? The freak association would be very happy if it knew about this planet.


    Bumblebee: sonic, I warn you for the last time, don''t compare us with the dirty things like freaks. We are beyond human mechanical life! Is the supreme life!


    Mei Changsu: I didn''t think there was such a wonderful world in the world. Su is really an eye opener today.


    Zhang Wuji: what a pity. Cybertron was destroyed directly because of the war, which strengthened my belief in carrying out the plan! The secret of dragon slaying Sabre and heaven leaning sword must be announced to the world as soon as possible!


    Mei Changsu: brother Zhang, just let go. If there is any problem, Su can also help.


    Zhang Wuji: great! Mr. Su''s strategy is unparalleled in the world. With Mr. Su''s help, I have more confidence!


    Prophet: what kind of chemical reaction will Mei Changsu and Zhang Wuji produce? I''m really looking forward to it!


    Bumblebee: now I suddenly feel sad for the nun who died out. Her heaven reliant sword must be lost.


    Prophet: Bumblebee, how do you feel? Unexpected? You have searched for the ignition sources of countless galaxies, which are actually under your eyes! feel surprised? feel off-guard?


    Zhang Wuji: Bumblebee will be very surprised. He not only found the fire source at once, but also the leader of the biggest enemy.


    Bumblebee: surprise? Scare is almost the same!


    Bumblebee: will the ignition source be hidden in Hoover Dam? Even Megatron, the leader of Decepticon, is in there? This is ridiculous! How can we not detect the energy of the ignition source!


    Sonic sonic: it''s said in the image that the thick cement of four football fields completely blocks the energy signal, so you can''t detect it.


    Bumblebee: can cement isolate the fire source signal? Cement is not the material for building houses. That kind of thing can isolate the signal of fire source. Why don''t I believe it?


    Sonic sonic sonic: even if your technological level of Cybertron is higher than that of the earth, you are not a scientist, and even if you are a scientist, cement is an alien thing, not your major.


    Mei Changsu: since you don''t believe it, Mr. Bumblebee might as well go directly to Hoover Dam to investigate it?


    Bumblebee: you''re right! I''m going to investigate now. By the way, I just confirmed that samvitch is really the person I''m looking for, the prophet. You''re right.


    Zhang Wuji: I told you long ago that the prophets'' predictions are true, but you don''t believe them!


    Sonic sonic: even if you didn''t believe it, now you should believe the car whose brain can''t turn.


    Bumblebee: Prophet, I hope what you predicted about the fire source is also true.


    With these words, bumblebee went offline directly, and he couldn''t help it.


    Although he has always been skeptical of this so-called chat group, bumblebee hopes that the chat group is true at this moment!


    Because the ignition source is too important for Autobots. Bumblebees have been lurking on the earth for so many years. They have been looking for people surnamed vitovich all over the world. Isn''t it because of an ethereal clue?


    Bobby''s.


    Uncle Bobby, the black boss, was salivating at Sam and selling the old cars in the yard.


    "Sam, do you know the secret of buying a car? Cars choose people, not people choose cars. This is the fate between people and cars."


    Uncle Bobby''s deceptive ability is absolutely extraordinary. Sam, who was reluctant to buy an old car, soon began to choose a car seriously.


    Bumblebee is now hidden in the junk car.


    After confirming samvitch''s identity, he followed Sam all the way, looked for a suitable opportunity to approach Sam, and protected Sam by the way. This is his task.


    Because the people looking for Sam are not only their BOPAI transformers, but also those crazy transformers, that is, Decepticons.


    So after seeing Sam want to buy a car, bumblebee sneaked in.


    According to the development of the original plot, the Bumblebee used a small means to destroy all the other cars in the car shop. Finally, Sam had no other choice but to buy the bumblebee.


    But now, after learning such an important information from Zhou Qing, where does Bumblebee want to get close to Sam again?


    Anyway, this kind of thing still has a chance in the future, but the ignition source is too important and must be confirmed immediately.


    Boom!


    The Bumblebee sped away and drove out of the car shop quickly, leaving only smoke and dust, as well as the completely stupid Sam people.


    "The car, the car moved by itself! Did you see that the car next to it drove away by itself!" Sam shouted in horror.


    Uncle Bobby and Sam''s father were scared to pee.


    Chat group.


    Zhang Wuji @ Mei Changsu: Mr. Su, I just sent you the pure Yang limitless skill of Wudang sect. What do you think.


    Mei Changshu: Yes, thank you very much. Su owes little brother Zhang a favor.


    Zhang Wuji: Mr. Su, don''t thank me. Just give me some advice in the future. You know, I''m stupid.


    Mei Chang Su: brother Zhang, rest assured that after you learn Joyoung magic, sumou will make detailed plans of action for you.


    Prophet: ha ha, congratulations to Mei Changsu and Zhang Wuji for completing the in-depth strategic cooperation and celebrating all over the world. There should be applause here!


    Mei Changsu: the prophet joked. Brother Zhang''s pure Yang limitless skill is so valuable. If Su doesn''t return anything, it''s really hard to feel at ease.


    Prophet: if Mr. Su wants to learn martial arts, Zhang Wuji''s martial arts in the world are really suitable for you.


    Mei Changsu: Su has wasted too much time. Even if he has some points, he can only seek the help of brother Zhang if he wants to become strong in the short term.


    Sonic sonic sonic: pure Yang limitless skill is also the top martial arts in Zhang Wuji''s world. With Mr. Su''s martial arts system in that world, Mr. Su may be invincible in the world.


    Prophet: it''s easy. Although Mr. Su has been abandoned for so many years, it''s not easy to have the help of chat groups and martial arts beyond his own world power system!


    Mei Changsu: Su has only more than 2000 points now. I don''t know if it''s enough.


    Prophet: your world power system is not high. It shouldn''t take many points to strengthen. Don''t worry, Mr. Su.


    Mei Changsu: let''s try to strengthen Su first.


    Mei Changsu directly opened the red envelope from Zhang Wuji.

 Chapter 22

    "Do you accept the pure Yang limitless power in the red envelope?"


    "Receive!"


    At the moment when she finished the voice command, Mei Chang Sutton felt a heat flow in her body, and swam in the meridians with her mind.


    "Is this... Internal skill?" Mei Changsu was surprised and delighted.


    "It is detected that the current pure Yang reactive power is only in the initial state. Do you want to upgrade it?"


    Mei Changsu is just an ordinary group member. Unlike Zhou Qing, who has the privilege of group leader and can unconditionally receive the ability of others, what he receives is only the initial state of that ability.


    In other words, Mei Changsu''s pure Yang limitless skill at the moment is only equivalent to Zhang Wuji''s level of martial arts, which is far from the current state of Zhang Wuji.


    However, the power system of Zhang Wuji''s world is far stronger than that of Mei Changsu''s world. Even in this initial state, it is also very strong for Mei Changsu.


    So don''t mention how surprised Mei Changsu was when he heard that he could continue to upgrade.


    "Upgrade!"


    "Ding! The upgrade of pure Yang limitless skill from primary level to level 1 will cost 2000 points. The next upgrade will cost 10000 points."


    The hint of chat group rang out in my mind.


    Ignoring the huge sum of 10000 points, Mei Changsu has been filled with great joy.


    After feeling the power at the moment, Mei Changsu can be sure that he is enough to fight Feiliu!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Even Mei Changsu, who has always been calm and elegant, couldn''t help laughing up.


    With Mei Changsu''s mind, it is almost impossible to be so impolite. In fact, this matter has completely exceeded Mei Changsu''s imagination and cognition.


    Magical chat group!


    Mei Changsu: Su has now strengthened the pure Yang limitless power, and the results are very satisfactory.


    Prophet: even Mr. Su said he was very satisfied. The effect must be very good. I don''t know how strong Mr. Su is now?


    Mei Changsu: the prophet is right. Su''s power system in the world is relatively low. After 2000 points, Su feels that Su''s strength should be similar to Feiliu.


    Zhang Wuji: in Mr. Su''s world, Feiliu is a top power, and it''s almost impossible to meet an enemy. Doesn''t it mean that Mr. Su has also become a peerless power?


    Mei Changsu: it''s too early for the peerless strong to say. At least, I must not be the opponent of general Meng now.


    Prophet: ha ha, Mr. Su is getting angry. Meng Zhi is the strongest in your world. Do you still want to surpass him at one stroke? But this kind of thing won''t take long.


    "Ding! It is detected that the group activity is enough. Open the invitation permission of the second batch of group members. Would you like to invite?"


    At this time, in Zhou Qing''s mind, there was a prompt sound of chat group.


    Zhou Qing was slightly stunned, and then without hesitation said, "invitation!"


    "Ding! Join the chat group at the vortex gate!"


    "Ding! Arthur curry joins the chat group!"


    "Ding! Zhang Xiaofan joins the chat group!"


    Among the three, Zhou Qing recognized vortex changmen and Zhang Xiaofan at a glance.


    If there is no accident, the vortex long gate is the boss in the early stage of Naruto and the six Payne long gates. As for Zhang Xiaofan, it should be the male pig''s foot in the immortal.


    As for Arthur curry, Zhou Qing didn''t recognize it, because Arthur is too common among foreign names.


    If there are no other identification conditions, it is difficult to distinguish by name alone.


    Zhou Qing conveniently checked the information of these new members. Naturally, the judgment of vortex changmen and Zhang Xiaofan did not go wrong. As for Arthur curry, he was a famous sea king.


    The three newcomers who suddenly joined the group were surprised.


    Zhang Wuji: welcome to join the chat group.


    Mei Changsu: Welcome!


    Sonic sonic: is there anyone new here? I don''t know if the newcomers are strong this time. I''m looking forward to it.


    Prophet: sonic, would you please welcome me first? Don''t challenge others as soon as you come up. It''s very impolite.


    Sonic sonic: Well, Hello, I''m sonic sonic, the strongest ninja in the world! Welcome!


    Arthur curry: ninja? What is that! But claiming to be the strongest in the world is too arrogant! Also, you didn''t do this mess in my mind. Are you provoking me?


    Sonic sonik: what about provoking you? Are you tough? I''d love to see it.


    Prophet: sonic, Arthur''s is really powerful. Even when he is weakest, he is better than you. He is the sea king!


    Sonic sonic: Sea King? You mean the deep sea king! I admit that the strength is relatively strong, but it may not be better than me!


    Sonic sonic was stunned. He fought with the deep sea king a while ago. Because he had no weapons, he was not the opponent of the deep sea king at all.


    Later, when sonik took back his weapon and turned back, he didn''t find the deep sea king, so the two didn''t fight in a real sense.


    But sonic sonic can''t belittle the strength of the deep sea king.


    He once kicked each other with his wind blade foot, but it didn''t work at all. His proud speed was dwarfed by the deep sea king and almost caught.


    Mei Changsu: Mr. Arthur, is it the king of the deep sea?


    In front of Mei Changsu''s eyes, a freak monster several meters tall among Superman appeared, and he was stunned.


    That''s a real monster.


    Unexpectedly, a monster also joined the group. Then think about the first group members and a car that can speak. Mei Changsu felt that her three outlooks were really broken.


    Prophet: ha ha, I''m so happy. How can the sea king be compared with the king of the deep sea? The deep sea king is a monster, but the sea king is the real prince of the kingdom of Atlantis! Kings in the sea!


    Speaking of this, Zhou Qingshun changed Arthur Curry''s nickname to sea king.


    Zhang Wuji: is the royal family in the sea the emperor in the sea? So... Can the sea king also control all the fish in the territorial sea?


    Prophet: you can understand that, but in the sea king''s world, there are not only fish, but also powerful people! Don''t think about it. The sea king is a man, not a fish.


    Mei Changsu was relieved.


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke weakly at this time: who are you? Are you all at Qingyun gate? Do you use voice transmission secret? But can the words be transmitted together when the sound is transmitted into the secret?


    According to Zhang Xiaofan''s knowledge, the voice transmission can only be carried out within a hundred feet, which means that those who speak must be in Qingyun gate.


    However, Qingyun gate has strict rules. Not everyone can come in casually, so Zhang Xiaofan feels very surprised.


    To explain, the sea king and the vortex gate are based on the drama version, and the comics are for reference only, but Zhang Xiaofan is based on the novel. On the one hand, the novel is more classic, but more importantly, I haven''t seen the TV series, Gaga.

 Chapter 23

    Zhang Wuji: Wow, Zhang Xiaofan! Look at your name. You are also a middle Turk. You have a last name with me! I''m Zhang Wuji of Wudang Mountain. Nice to meet you.


    It may be because of the regional xenophobia. At the first sight of Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Wuji felt very kind, just like seeing a fellow countryman in a foreign country.


    Zhang Xiaofan: I''m Zhang Xiaofan of Qingyun gate. I don''t seem to know you. What are you doing here? But I advise you to go down the mountain quickly. It''s not good to be found.


    Zhang Wuji: I''m not in Qingyun gate. I''m in Wudang Mountain. We''re not in the same world.


    Wudang Mountain?


    Zhang Xiaofan concentrated and thought carefully. For a while, he didn''t remember where Wudang Mountain is. However, since he can''t remember, it must be far away from Qingyun Mountain. Then, how do these people talk to themselves.


    Isn''t it the secret of transmitting sound, but the legendary thousands of miles of transmitting sound?


    Zhang Xiaofan''s complexion has changed greatly. Is the other party so strong? You know, even his master Tian Buyi can''t spread the sound thousands of miles.


    Sea King: Wudang Mountain? As I remember, there seems to be a mountain called Wudang Mountain in remote China.


    Sea King: wait, this is not the point. The point is what prophet and who are you? Why do you know me so well?


    Sea King: are you Vico? This joke is not funny at all!


    Prophet: I''m not Vico. I''m a prophet. I''m the leader of this chat group.


    Sea King: so you did all this? What''s your purpose? You''d better explain it to me, or I don''t mind giving you a taste of my fist.


    Prophet: you can look at the brief introduction of the chat group first. If you have any questions, I can answer them one by one. Just recite the group introduction and other similar words in your mind.


    Beach Town, banderburg bar.


    When!


    The sea king put a large wine glass as high as 20 cm on the table. The full glass of beer was drunk by him in five seconds.


    Wiped the corners of his mouth, a trace of doubt appeared on the sea king''s face, and then silently read a few words in his brain: introduction to chat group.


    Then the Sea King opened his mouth and looked at the empty cup in his hand. As an Atlantean, can I get drunk?


    Qingyunshan.


    Zhang Xiaofan, who was practicing martial arts, stopped and recited a few words in his mind. Then he looked shocked.


    A chat group connecting countless worlds?


    Those people who just talked to themselves are not from their own world?


    Zhang Xiaofan raised the fire stick in his hand, stared at the bead on the head of the fire stick and muttered to himself, "is it you? Did you affect my mind? No wonder the book said you were a evil thing."


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the terrible scene that happened in Houshan.


    That scene had a great impact on him, so that he still remembers clearly that the bead sucked blood from him!


    Moreover, since that day, he could feel that he would become grumpy and violent from time to time. It was obvious that the beads had affected him, and he was more afraid.


    But anyway, the burning stick is Zhang Xiaofan''s only magic weapon at present. He said he can''t lose anything.


    Although master and other martial brothers are very concerned and kind to him, he also has self-esteem. He doesn''t want to be looked down upon all the time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone knows your skills. This time, it will be a long experience."


    This is what elder martial sister Tian linger said to him. Although Tian linger was kind-hearted and comforting, there was no malice, but Zhang Xiaofan''s heart flashed boundless anger.


    Am I just being looked down upon?


    All of us have magic weapons, only Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t, but no one cares at all. Even the elder martial sister who admires her said that to herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s hand holding the fire stick could not help holding it tighter.


    Yuren village.


    Whirlpool gate, Miyan and Xiaonan are negotiating some affairs in the office, but when they say this, whirlpool gate suddenly changes its face and shows an extremely vigilant look.


    "Changmen, what''s the matter?" Miyan said strangely.


    The vortex gate didn''t speak, but shouted around: "who, sneaky, come out if you have the ability!"


    Miyan and Xiaonan were surprised. They looked at each other, flew out and jumped on the roof.


    When I looked at it, I found nothing unusual.


    "Changmen, what''s the matter?" Miyan asked again.


    "Someone contacted me just now, and there was more than one person." the alert color on the face of the vortex long door was heavier.


    Miyan and Xiaonan were also more and more surprised, because they didn''t notice any abnormality at all, and didn''t feel any fluctuation of chakra.


    Obviously, no matter who the other party is, it is better than their existence.


    "Are you good at ninjas in the spiritual department?" Miyan then flashed a fine light in his eyes. "I''ll ask Xiao to investigate this matter immediately."


    "Changmen, what did they say to you?" Xiaonan asked at this time.


    "They..." changmen''s face showed a strange look at this time. "They said some inexplicable words."


    So changmen repeated the chat content in the chat group to Miyan and Xiaonan.


    "Wudang Mountain? It seems that there is no such mountain among the five tolerance villages? Is it that kind of unknown wild mountain?"


    "And Zhang Wuji, Zhang Xiaofan and sea king all look strange. Only that sonic can be sure that he is a ninja."


    "He claims to be the strongest ninja. His strength should not be weak, but I''ve never heard of sonic."


    Miyan Xiaonan looked at each other.


    "Wait a minute." suddenly the long door looked a little, "I''ll first see what they call this chat group."


    Soon, changmen''s face became more strange. He introduced the chat group he saw to Miyan and Xiaonan.


    "A chat group connecting countless worlds?" the three people were stunned. Will there be such an existence in the world?


    "Well, let me see what these people are up to!" then the long door sneered and went straight into the group.


    Vortex changmen: this so-called chat group can connect countless faceted worlds? So you''re all from other worlds?


    Bumblebee suddenly bubbled: Yes, we are people from different worlds! In addition, welcome newcomers! I''m late. Sorry!


    Zhang Wuji: Bumblebee, didn''t you go to investigate the Hoover Dam? Why are there empty water groups?


    After staying in the chat group for such a long time, Zhang Wuji can also use modern terms such as "water group".


    Mei Changsu: listen to Mr. bumblebee. His investigation should have a result.


    Bumblebee: Mr. Su is still smart. Yes, I have found that the fire source and Megatron are indeed at Hoover Dam. Prophet, you are a god!

 Chapter 24

    Prophet: now believe me.


    Bumblebee: convinced, I can''t describe my mood at the moment.


    Sonic sonic: is that because you have neither heart nor mouth? No, you have a mouth, but it''s not what people usually say.


    Bumblebee: go away, that''s because now I want to worship the prophet!


    Prophet: now that you have found the source of fire, is there any water to come? Why don''t you grab the ignition source quickly?


    Bumblebee: it can''t be done too quickly. I''ve contacted Optimus Prime. When Optimus Prime brings someone, we''ll start robbing the ignition source and kill Megatron.


    Sea King: The Bumblebee, what do you think is in Hoover Dam? Ignition source, Megatron? What''s that? Isn''t Hoover Dam a dam?


    Bumblebee: you know Hoover Dam, too? Is there a Hoover Dam in your world? Wait a minute, sea king, don''t you live in the sea?


    Sea King: I''m sea king, but I don''t live in the sea. Like normal humans, I live in cities on land.


    Bumblebee: so the question is, since you live on land, why are you called sea king?


    Zhang Xiaofan: maybe the sea king''s lightness skill is better. You can walk flat on the sea.


    Mei Changsu: don''t you all read the conversation records? Didn''t the prophet say that the sea king is from Atlantis, that''s the royal family in the sea!


    Sonic sonic: I have a question, sea king, are you Atlanteans all freaks?


    Bumblebee: sonic, you can''t call every life outside human beings a freak. You''re sick and need to be treated!


    Prophet: it''s a crooked building. It''s a crooked building. Aren''t we answering the question of the vortex gate? Why did we suddenly crook to the topic of why the sea king is called the sea king?


    Prophet @ vortex gate: now I answer you, vortex gate, all of us are indeed people from different worlds.


    Vortex gate: how do you prove that what you said is true? Don''t talk about other issues first. Don''t you think there is a most intuitive loophole in your statement.


    Vortex changmen: according to your theory, we are all people from different worlds, but you seem to know each of us! This is obviously unreasonable.


    Bumblebee: well said, it makes sense! But I can answer you this question, because the prophet is a prophet! He knows everything in the world.


    Prophet: it''s exaggerated to know everything, but I know the past and future of each of you. Therefore, I will know you.


    Zhang Xiaofan: it''s impossible to know the past and future!


    Zhang Wuji: Zhang Xiaofan, I know it''s incredible, but it''s all true. I can swear to God!


    Sea King: since you say you can know the past and the future, you may as well tell me what my past is, mysterious prophet?


    Prophet: it''s very simple. I''ll know by pinching my fingers.


    Prophet: your father was a lighthouse keeper. One day he found a unconscious woman on the beach and saved the woman.


    Bumblebee: let me guess, that woman must be the sea king''s mother? What an old story. It''s all on TV!


    Prophet: it''s old-fashioned, but that''s it.


    Prophet: Sea King, your mother is the queen of Atlantis, so after the king found out your mother''s whereabouts, he went after your mother. In order to protect you, your mother finally had no choice but to leave you and your father and return to the sea.


    Sea King: you''re right, but my alcoholic father told this story to several people after he was drunk.


    Prophet: Well, let me talk about your future. Do you know that your mother is not dead.


    Banderburg bar.


    Clang!


    The sea king was drinking a lot of wine. Suddenly, he shook his body and crushed the wine cup in his hand.


    All the people around the sea king stared at the sea king in disbelief. Did this man beat chicken blood? Others were also surprised by the movement here and looked over one after another.


    "You, you are the legendary sea king!" suddenly someone recognized the sea king and shouted in surprise.


    In the local town, many people have heard of the legend of the sea king, and more people know the sea king.


    The sea king ignored it and walked out of the bar with a calm face.


    Sea King: don''t you mention my mother! I''m really angry! You''d better tell me your identity and purpose immediately, or I''ll let you sink into the sea forever.


    Zhang Wuji: has the sea king''s mother passed away? The sea king is also a poor man.


    Sea King: shut up. No one of you is allowed to talk about my mother!


    Vortex gate: so prophet, you can''t even convince the sea king now. How do you convince all of us?


    Zhou Qing thought for a while. It''s really not enough to make people believe. It seems that we still have to get something practical.


    How can I get something practical?


    After a little thought, Zhou Qing had a way. He immediately gave each of the three people, Hai Wang and Zhang Xiaofan, a red envelope. It was the snacks he touched on the desk in the dormitory.


    Zhou Qing: @ vortex changmen @ Sea King @ Zhang Xiaofan, I just sent you some nuts, five squirrels or famous brands. You should receive the prompt and reply directly.


    Bar door.


    The sea king looked at a nut out of thin air in his hand and couldn''t speak for a long time. He even doubted his eyes.


    How can these things appear out of thin air?


    Did the prophet really send it to himself?


    Sea King some believe in the authenticity of the chat group, because this kind of thing is too mysterious. Even the scientific and technological level of Atlantis is far from reaching this point, which can be called a miracle.


    It''s just... NIMA, a packet of nuts is only a few dollars. You sent only one. How stingy are you?


    The sea king''s stomach was full of Fei, then threw it into his mouth and chewed it. It was crunchy and tasted good.


    Qingyunshan.


    "This, what is this?" Zhang Xiaofan''s reaction was not much better than that of the sea king, even worse. He was stupid.


    Just now, when he received the prompt sound at the instigation of the prophet, the small stone appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    His eyes were wide and clear. That thing suddenly appeared out of thin air!


    Chat group, should it be true?


    "Xiao Fan, what are you staring at? Look, holding a stone foolishly?" the eldest martial brother song Daren asked strangely.


    "Ah, no, nothing!" Zhang Xiaofan shook his head again and again.


    "Squeak!"


    The little ash on one side suddenly stretched out his monkey paw, grabbed the nut and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan and song Daren don''t know what nuts are, but Xiao Hui knows that they are delicious by virtue of animal instinct.


    "Ah! Xiaohui, that''s a stone and can''t eat!" Zhang Xiaofan rushed at Xiaohui, but Xiaohui ran away skillfully.

 Chapter 25

    Yuren village.


    "This... Yu Zhibo spot? The art of divine power?"


    Miyan, changmen and Xiaonan were shocked and looked at the nut in changmen''s hand. It was clearly transferred from another space.


    What they can think of is the divine power of yuzhiboban. Hasn''t ban given up?


    Miyan became famous and grew rapidly after the establishment of Xiaoxiao. Yuzhiboban tried to win over changmen many times, but was rejected by changmen.


    But at the moment, they saw the Ninjutsu suspected of yuzhiboban!


    Miyan three people were immediately full of vigilance.


    But it was just their subconscious action, and soon they reacted.


    "No, even Yuzhi Boban can''t do this at all. If ban wants to show his divine power, he must be nearby! And it just appears out of thin air. We don''t feel any chakra energy at all. This is not Ninja!"


    Said the long door with certainty.


    "Yes, it''s not ninja, it''s another mysterious power we can''t understand!" Miyan frowned and said heavily after thinking for a while.


    As the core characters of Xiao, they are not Ninja Xiaobai. They can judge whether they are ninja or not.


    "Changmen, the mysterious chat group, I''m suddenly a little interested." Miyan grinned.


    Chat group?


    Let''s observe it for a while.


    Vortex gate: to be honest, I''m surprised. I didn''t expect you to really send things. Can you tell me how you did it?


    Bumblebee: how do you do it? It''s very simple. It''s the basic function of chat group!


    The vortex gate was shocked directly: basic function? You mean, I can also transfer things to another space through chat groups?


    Sonic sonic: of course, it''s just a basic operation.


    The vortex long gate is not calm. This incredible thing is just a basic operation? That''s amazing.


    Vortex changmen wanted to experiment, but when they thought about it, they didn''t have any experimental objects. Miyan Xiaonan and they weren''t in this group, so they gave up temporarily.


    Zhang Xiaofan: Prophet, what did you give me? My little ash was accidentally eaten. Don''t worry!


    Prophet: it doesn''t matter. It''s nuts... I forgot you didn''t have this thing in your time. Don''t worry, it was meant to be eaten.


    Zhang Xiaofan: is that so? I will not worry about it.


    Bumblebee: at this time, what you should care about is that chat groups can send you things across the world? You only care about your pets? Don''t you have anything else to ask?


    Mei Changsu: it seems that Zhang Xiaofan and his little ash must have deep feelings.


    Zhang Xiaofan: Well... Can I ask, how many times will I get in this seven pulse martial arts meeting? Forget it, my accomplishments must be the last.


    Prophet: you guessed wrong. You are the first one in the seven pulse meeting!


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing. First, how is this possible? He is the Wannian crane tail and is famous for the waste wood of the whole Qingyun gate!


    Haiwang: I''m not the only one who received it. It seems that my attitude towards this chat group should be changed.


    Prophet: so, do you still want to hear what I said about your mother?


    Sea King: my mother was sacrificed to the Haigou people. Viko won''t lie to me.


    Sea King believes in viko very much. Viko is equivalent to sea king''s life mentor. He has secretly taught sea king all kinds of skills since sea king was a child. For sea king, viko is an elder who is both a teacher and a friend.


    Prophet: Vico didn''t lie to you, but Vico didn''t know the truth.


    Prophet: your mother was indeed sacrificed to the Haigou people, but your mother did not die. In the depths of the Haigou country, in fact, there is a different cave, in which your mother has been hiding.


    Sea King: I believe you for the time being, but since my mother is not dead, why doesn''t she come to me?


    Prophet: it''s not that your mother doesn''t want to find you, because she doesn''t have enough strength to come out. She has been trapped there for twenty years.


    Sea King: where is that place?


    Prophet: I can tell you where that place is, and I can tell you how to save your mother and even the whole underwater world.


    Bumblebee: wait a minute, I interrupt. Prophet, you mean, there will be a disaster in the underwater world?


    Prophet: not only the undersea world, but also the whole continent is facing a huge crisis. The undersea and the continent are about to usher in an unprecedented war.


    Vortex changmen: is it war again? Why can''t people live in peace and have to start a war?


    Sea King: it''s impossible. People on land only think that Atlantis is a legend. They don''t believe in the existence of the underwater world. How can they wage war on the seabed?


    Prophet: it was not the land that started the war, but the underwater world. To be exact, it was your brother, the king of the present kingdom of Atlantis, AUM.


    Sea King: it''s impossible. Even if AUM wants to do so, the other empires won''t agree.


    Prophet: your brother AUM stole a submarine, created the illusion of land attacking the seabed, and successfully aroused the anger of the ocean empire. Now King zebel has been persuaded by him.


    Prophet: next, your brother and King zebel will conquer other undersea empires and become the Sea Lord of the entire undersea empire. When he unifies the undersea, he will attack the land with the entire undersea.


    Sonic sonic: I have to say that this AUM is a generation of heroes, but he wants to unify the whole seabed and land. His ambition is a little big.


    Sea King: you said you had a way to stop the war?


    Prophet: Yes, the way to stop this war is for you to become the new king of Atlantis!


    Sea King: ha ha ha! Are you really not Vico? Did you make up such a grand story for the purpose of making me king?


    Sea King: as I said, I don''t want to be a king, and the underwater world won''t welcome a boy from land.


    Prophet: after you see your future, make your own decision.


    Ding! The prophet uploaded the future image "Sea King I".


    Vortex gate: future image? In other words, is this the future of sea king?


    Zhang Wuji: Yes, the prophet can not only predict the future, but also express the future he predicted in the form of images.


    Vortex gate: does the prophet have such incredible ability?


    The vortex gate then downloaded the sea king, and other members of the group also downloaded the sea king one after another. Then, at the prompt of Zhou Qing, they watched it in one click experience mode.


    Sonic sonic: I put aside what I said before. The sea king is indeed not comparable to the deep sea king, and the sea king is indeed stronger than me, but I believe that one day, I will surpass the sea king.


    Mei Changsu: I can''t believe it. I didn''t think there was such a treacherous world at the bottom of the sea!


    Zhang Wuji: the sea king is so powerful and magical that he can breathe underwater.


    Vortex gate: King AUM, several tolerance villages, all the same! Is that what human nature is?


    Sea King''s eyes flickered. In fact, he was skeptical about this future image, but if you want to verify it, it''s actually very simple. Just go to see Vico.


    If Vico really has that cylinder mechanism in his hand, then everything is naturally true. On the contrary, it is false.

 Chapter 26

    Sea King: I''ll go to Vico now, prophet. If what you say is true, you are my great benefactor to Arthur. But if you play with me, no matter who you are, I will make you pay a painful price.


    After putting down this sentence, Haiwang went offline directly and began to contact viko. Joviko met.


    As an important Minister of Atlantis, Vico naturally didn''t come with the word. He replied after a while. He had time in the evening to meet at the seaside in his old place.


    Haiwang went directly into the banderburg bar. After spending a few hours, it was getting dark. He began to drive to the beach.


    The sea king arrived a little early. When he arrived, Vico didn''t arrive. The sea king leaned against the car, blowing the sea breeze and waiting.


    Soon.


    WOW!


    When the sound of water splashes sounded, the sea king turned his head and saw a girl with red hair and very hot figure coming towards him from the sea.


    "Princess Meila?" the sea king was still very surprised. He didn''t expect that the woman who appeared in the future image actually came to find herself.


    "Do you know me?" Princess Meila was also surprised, but then she reacted. Vico must have told Arthur.


    "Arthur, I''ve been looking for you..." Meila is a straightforward person. She directly explained her intention to the sea king.


    "Wait a minute!" the sea king interrupted Meila. "Are you looking for me to return to Atlantis? Are you going to tell me that my brother is planning a war on land. Only when I go back to inherit the throne can I stop him?"


    Meila is stupid. MD, you said everything I said. What did you ask me to say?


    "How do you know?" Meila asked in surprise.


    The sea king was speechless. His surprise was no less than that of Princess Meila. Unexpectedly, the prophet''s prophecy was fulfilled!


    "Er..." the sea king hesitated for a moment. "It''s a friend. He told me."


    "Vico?" Meila was still very puzzled, "but Vico didn''t know I was coming to you."


    "Vico guessed." the sea king shrugged and threw the pot firmly on Vico.


    WOW!


    The sound of spray sounded again, and another figure came up from the sea. It was Vico.


    Vico was surprised to see that Meila was also there: "Princess Meila? It''s a pleasure. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Princess Meila looked suspiciously at the sea king and Vico: "Vico, don''t you know I''m looking for Arthur?"


    "Princess Meila, I have many abilities, but predicting the future is not one of them." viko smiled.


    Meila couldn''t help rolling her eyes at the sea king. What are the words viko told the sea king? Are they all nonsense?


    "Arthur, just in time, I have something for you too." after greeting Princess Meila, Vico came to Arthur with a very serious face.


    "Arthur, the situation is very bad. A human submarine attacked Atlantis. Now even King zebel supports war. We must stop all this."


    "Did the submarine attack the bottom of the sea?" the sea king was stunned. "This kind of thing has indeed happened."


    "Arthur, you knew this attack would happen?" Vico was a little silly. It was a secret. How did the sea king know.


    "Vico, do you have something for me?" the sea king stared at Vico again.


    Vico began to be a little messy. In the same messy eyes of Meila, Vico really took out a cylindrical thing: "a few months ago, our archaeological team found this thing, there is..."


    "I know the records left by the first dynasty to future generations and the clues to find the sacred Trident." the sea king interrupted viko and took the cylindrical mechanism from viko''s hand.


    Vico looked confused. Why did you know everything before I told you? What happened?


    Princess Meila looked at the sea king curiously. In fact, she had heard of the sea king for a long time. After all, the sea king was the eldest son of Queen Atlana and was born with a human.


    However, according to Meila''s understanding, the sea king has always regarded herself as a human being. She knows to mix in the bar all day and degenerate with those drunkards in the town. But at the moment, she found that she was very wrong.


    The sea king is much more mysterious than he imagined!


    "Princess Meila, I wonder if I can have the honor to invite you for a pleasant trip?" the sea king smiled and invited Princess Meila.


    In the sea king I, he went to find the Trident with Princess Meila, fought side by side, entered the trench country, found his mother, and successfully got the Trident.


    Therefore, although it is the first time to see Meila, the sea king has great trust in Meila.


    Meilasha looked at the sea king for a moment with interest and said, "give me time to arrange, and I''ll come back to you."


    Meila and viko returned to the sea one after another.


    The sea king returned to the group with an excited face.


    Sea King: it has been verified. The prophet''s prophecy is true! I''ve got a clue from Vico to find the Trident!


    Vortex gate: is it true? This is really a shocking thing.


    Zhang Wuji: I told you earlier that the prophet can really predict the future. You don''t believe it. Do you believe it now?


    Bumblebee: so, you people just like to be beaten in the face. At first, you were so arrogant and dismissive. Now you''re beaten in the face. It''s good.


    Sonic sonic: everyone in the group is qualified to say that, but you are not qualified to say that, bumblebee? You''re the last one to believe in the prophet.


    Bumblebee: you talk first. I have something else to do!


    Prophet: @ sea king, are you going to look for Trident next?


    Sea King: Yes, I want to find the Trident as soon as possible, pick up my mother, and then stop AUM. Now AUM is too powerful to get the holy Trident. I''m not his opponent at all.


    Mei Changsu: I wonder when Mr. Haiwang plans to leave? Now the sea and land are facing threats, which can not be delayed.


    Sea King: we''ll start as soon as Meila is ready.


    Bumblebee: that''s great. I can bubble up girls on the way.


    Sonic sonic: Bumblebee, as a car, don''t you think you''re a little too coquettish?


    Sea King: Prophet, you are my great benefactor. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future.


    Prophet: in fact, you can repay me now.


    Sea King: Prophet, what does that mean?


    Prophet: I''m very interested in your blood. Just send your blood to me for research.


    The sea king thought a little. The prophet let himself know that his mother was not dead and gave himself the hope of finding his mother. No matter how much he rewarded him, he couldn''t be too much.


    So he sent a private red envelope directly to the prophet.

 Chapter 27

    "Ding! You have received the red envelope from Haiwang. Do you fully receive the ability in the red envelope?"


    Zhou Qing immediately heard the prompt sound from the system. His eyes couldn''t help brightening, "receive!"


    At that moment, Zhou Qing immediately felt the great changes that had taken place in his body, especially his physical quality, which had been strengthened and improved.


    After all, this is the super body of the American captain and Shanghai King!


    If the original captain of the United States still has some defects in his body, although his strength is infinite, he is not invulnerable, but now the blood of sea king makes Zhou Qing have invulnerable copper skin and iron bones!


    More importantly, the blood of the sea king also enabled Zhou Qing to survive and move in the sea without influence from now on!


    Zhou Qing was quite satisfied with the red envelope he received this time.


    After feeling the powerful power that seemed to surge out of his body, Zhou Qing asked excitedly, "now I have superimposed the blood of the sea king, the power has increased greatly, and the body is more abnormal. Now what degree can my power reach?"


    "Blow up a mountain with one punch!"


    Zhou Qing suddenly patted his thigh and was very excited. Has he become so strong?


    "How many points do I need and how much strength can I achieve if I am promoted to another level?" Zhou Qing then asked.


    "The next level needs to spend 300000 points. After upgrading, the power of the group leader can blow up a city with one punch."


    300000 points!


    Zhou Qing is amazed. He only has more than 10000 points now, and 300000 is an astronomical figure for him. However, he is still very satisfied with the effect he can achieve when he thinks of it.


    Zhou Qing returned to the group.


    Prophet: I looked at your blood, sea king. It''s still interesting.


    The sea king doesn''t know what to say.


    I have to say that Zhou Qing''s forced pretending is really fresh and refined. You know, his image in the chat group now is a super big man with supreme power.


    Although he pretended to be a bully, others really didn''t think he was pretending to be a bully.


    Sea King: it''s good to satisfy the prophet.


    Vortex gate: Prophet, since you can really predict the future, you must know that we know our ideal.


    Prophet: that''s nature. The purpose of Xiao''s creation is to achieve peace.


    Bumblebee: another poor baby suffering from war, which reminds me of our Cybertron, my poor Cybertron.


    Sonic sonic: long gate, are you suffering from war there? Do you need me to help you? I''m the strongest Ninja!


    Sonic sonic has never forgotten that since the last time the dog owner easily won 10000 points.


    Vortex gate: Thank you, but now, I just want to know, has our final ideal come true.


    Zhang Wuji: this ideal should not be so easy to realize.


    Prophet: changmen, your experience is pitiful and a little tangled. Although your ideal is very good, since Miyan''s death


    The whirlpool gate interrupted Zhou Qing: what do you say, Miyan will die? How did Miyan die and who killed him!


    The whole person at the vortex long door became cold.


    Is Miyan not dead yet?


    Zhou Qing was a little stunned. If this is the case, Xiao is still the original Xiao that has not changed. Changmen has not blackened, nor has he been taken astray by Yu Zhibo. This is a good thing.


    Prophet: you should be careful of Shanjiao fish Bancang. He will do it to you in the future.


    Vortex long gate: semi Tibetan adult? This, how is this possible! Why did semi Tibetan adults start on us!


    Prophet: because you are growing too fast! Banzang was afraid that you would threaten his position and be bewitched by villains, so he decided to eradicate you. If he invites you to any peace talks, you should be careful.


    Vortex changmen: peace talks? Semi Tibetan is preparing to submit a new peace proposal to the three countries of fire, wind and soil recently, but he is worried that his strength can not deter the three countries, so he plans to use Xiao''s strength. We have promised him and have started.


    Prophet: This is the meeting. This is an ambush. The dark part of banzang and Muye is waiting for you there.


    Vortex gate: ambush?


    Yuren village.


    Vortex changmen, Miyan and Xiaonan are developing their body method and walking through the mountains and forests. As long as they pass through the mountains and forests, the mountain in front is the place for the talks.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The vortex gate suddenly shouted.


    The three stopped together.


    "Long gate, what''s the matter?" Miyan and Xiaonan both flew to the vortex long gate and looked at the vortex long gate with puzzled eyes.


    "It''s the strange chat group. The group leader just told me that this meeting is a conspiracy." the vortex changmen said to them, "semi Tibetan adults will surround us with Muye''s dark Department."


    "This is ridiculous. Why did semi Tibetan adults kill us! That''s semi Tibetan adults!" Miyan shouted incredulously.


    Banzo, who''s that? That''s the leader of Yuren village. He''s called a demigod! Both Miyan and Xiaonan of changmen respect banzang very much.


    Whirlpool changmen reinterpreted Zhou Qing''s explanation to Miyan and Miyan. Miyan and Miyan began to be skeptical.


    That chat group is beyond their cognitive existence, and they can''t ignore it.


    And to tell the truth, as a meeting place, banzang chose to meet on the mountain, which is really strange.


    "Miyan, you''d better call some people over, just in case!" the whirlpool leader thought carefully, but said so. He didn''t want something to happen to Miyan, even a trace of possibility.


    "Changmen, do you really believe that chat group?" Xiaonan asked.


    "I have five points to believe," said the whirlpool gate.


    Changmen said so. Miyan and Xiaonan naturally wouldn''t say much, so Miyan began to call Xiao''s staff. After Xiao''s members arrived, they continued on the road.


    Soon, they arrived at the meeting place, where banzang was waiting for them.


    Those who know are hidden in the dark, just in case.


    "Miyan, changmen, you''re coming!" banzang said, standing on the high cliff and looking down on Miyan.


    "Master banzang, here we are!" Miyan replied.


    At this time, a human figure flashed by and caught Xiaonan at once. And with a swish, he grabbed Xiaonan and flew to banzang''s side.


    At this time, people jumped out one after another. The high cliff was full of people, which were banzang''s men and Muye''s dark Department.


    "Semi Tibetan adult, you..."


    Miyan and changmen were stunned. They didn''t expect that the prediction of the chat group was true!

 Chapter 28

    "Why! Banzang adult, why is this!" even if he saw this scene with his own eyes, Miyan still couldn''t believe it. He stared at banzang in disbelief and shouted.


    "Your organization is too much for me, so as a leader, you must die!" banzang''s eyes were cold.


    Then he suddenly felt a sword in his hand, put it on Xiaonan''s neck, and shouted to the long door, "the red haired man, kill Miyan, or I''ll let this woman die in front of you."


    "Banzang adult, I once respected you very much. You ruined this respect yourself." changmen was unmoved, but looked disappointed and cold.


    Banzang shouted again, "kill Miyan right away. I won''t say it again for the third time. Otherwise, I''ll kill this woman."


    Speaking of this, banzang threw the sword in his hand in front of the long door. The meaning is very clear, that is, let the long door kill Miyan with the sword in his hand.


    "If you want to kill, just do it." changmen said coldly.


    This... This script seems to be wrong!


    Banzang is a little confused.


    According to his investigation, Nagoya and Xiaonan suffered together, and then came together to learn ninja. They have deep feelings and are comrades in arms who can trust each other''s lives. Otherwise, he would not threaten changmen with Xiaonan.


    But now it seems that neither changmen nor Miyan cares at all?


    "Kill them!" banzang immediately drank mercilessly and gave orders to the people at the scene. At the same time, he stabbed Xiaonan with his sword in his hand.


    Banzang''s men, Muye''s dark part, were the same. Countless swords covered Miyan and changmen, and shot them into a hornet''s nest at once.


    The sword in banzang''s hand also pierced Xiaonan''s neck.


    Three people can''t die anymore.


    So easy, it''s done?


    Banzang is a little stupid.


    But then, the three dead people began to dissipate quickly. It turned out that the three people were not real people, but all shadow parts.


    "Sure enough, it''s a surprising young man." banzang was stunned, and then his face was ugly.


    He frowned. He couldn''t understand in any case. Where on earth did he expose his horse''s feet? Why did Miyan notice their plan?


    Not far away in the dense forest, Miyan three people are evacuating quickly. At the moment, they are all in a great shock.


    Not only shocked banzang''s actions, but also shocked the mysterious chat group, or the mysterious prophet!


    In order to show his gratitude and awe to Zhou Qing, he took the initiative to give Zhou Qingfa a red envelope without waiting for Zhou Qing to speak.


    "Ding! You have received the red envelope from the vortex gate. Do you fully receive the ability in the red envelope?"


    The vortex gate sent me a red envelope?


    Zhou Qing was surprised. The vortex gate was very happy. He didn''t even pass the Naruto on.


    However, considering the chat records in the group before, Zhou Qing understood that changmen had seen banzang and found that banzang showed his fangs.


    "Receive!"


    Zhou Qing had nothing to be polite. He directly chose to receive it. At the next moment, he was a little excited: "reincarnation eye!"


    Reincarnation eye, in the shadow of fire, it''s like a bug!


    Originally, he thought that the vortex changmen would send himself a powerful ninja. Unexpectedly, the other party even sent samsara eyes.


    "Ding! Remind the group leader that there is a certain degree of incompatibility between the ability of reincarnation eye and the plane where the group leader is located, so local optimization has been carried out. Some abilities of reincarnation eye cannot be used by the group leader."


    Then, in Zhou Qing''s mind, the prompt sound of the chat group system sounded again.


    "What abilities can''t I use?" Zhou Qing asked eagerly.


    "There are also some channeling skills among the six skills of the external way." the system replied.


    "Shit, I can''t use the technique of hanging and exploding the sky. It''s a pity to think about it." Zhou Qing felt a little sorry, but he also knew that it was reasonable.


    The skill of the outside world is a kind of psychic skill, and the psychic skill can only be summoned after the caster signs a contract with the psychic beast.


    There is no such thing as a foreign devil in Zhou Qing''s world. How should he display it?


    As for channeling, Zhou Qing has not signed a contract with any psychic beast, so he can''t use it.


    And Zhou Qing is not sure whether the monster in the world can sign a contract to be used as a psychic beast. After all, the monster is not a psychic beast!


    "In other words, what I can use now is the God Luo Tianzheng, Vientiane Tianyin and earth explosion Tianxing, as well as the ability of the human Tao to capture memory?"


    Zhou Qing thought it over secretly and was still very satisfied. These abilities have been very rebellious.


    Zhou Qing entered the chat group.


    Prophet: @ vortex long gate, long gate, have you seen banzang?


    Vortex long gate: I''ve seen it. As you predicted, banzang, together with Muye''s dark Department, laid a snare waiting for us, but we cheated them with the art of shadow separation.


    Prophet: so Miyan and Xiaonan are all right?


    Vortex gate: thanks to the prophet''s warning, let''s be vigilant in advance, so everyone is safe.


    Zhou Qing breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good that the two people are all right. In this way, the vortex changmen won''t be blackened.


    Sonic sonic: did that guy really hit you? Vortex gate, do you want me to help you kill him?


    Prophet: Although I don''t want to attack you, sonic, you are not the opponent of semi Tibet at all, and you are not the opponent of changmen.


    Bumblebee: are newcomers so strong? And the sea king is so powerful. Are all the newcomers joining this time big guys@ What about Zhang Xiaofan? What''s your strength?


    Zhang Xiaofan: my qualification is very poor. I''ve been in school for four or five years. I''ve only practiced Taiji Xuanqing Dao to the third floor... Well, I''ve just reached the fourth floor recently.


    Prophet: Zhang Xiaofan''s strength can''t compare with you now, but when he grows up, you are not his opponent. Of course, I''m talking about you, not including changmen and Haiwang.


    Bumblebee: so it''s just me and sonik? I disagree! Prophet, hurry up and send up the future images of them. I want to have a good look!


    Prophet: the future image of changmen was originally intended to be transmitted. I also uploaded the future image of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Strictly speaking, Zhuxian is a high-level version of the martial arts world and a low-level version of the Xianxia world. In terms of the overall power system, it is actually almost the same as Zhou Qing''s current world.


    So from Zhang Xiaofan, Zhou Qing didn''t have the ability to see anything. He simply sent out his future together with the vortex gate.


    Ding! The prophet uploaded the large-scale future image Naruto.


    Ding! The prophet uploaded a large-scale future image "killing immortals".

 Chapter 29

    Naruto?


    Is this my future?


    Vortex gate can''t wait to download Naruto, and then experience it in one click experience mode.


    After reading it, he stayed for a long time, and his mood was quite complicated.


    He didn''t expect that Yu Zhibo ban, to be exact, should be such a dangerous and terrible person. He came to him several times and there was such a huge conspiracy behind him.


    However, the peace of tolerance finally came, although not in the way you imagined.


    What are you doing now? Is it really useless?


    So, how can we achieve the ultimate peace in tolerance?


    Vortex long door fell into deep thinking.


    Look at the group, everyone is also talking.


    Bumblebee: the vortex gate is really strong! Apart from anything else, he can kill me with just one move!


    Among Narutos, changmen directly used that move to destroy the whole Muye village!


    In the face of this terrible power, what is a bumblebee?


    Sonic sonic is also amazed, but also a little blushed for his previous big words.


    The prophet was right. The vortex long gate really blew itself up. In addition to speed, he would only throw some swords in his hand. Like the long gate, there are countless ninja skills of ox fork.


    And in the world of fire shadow, it''s really big guys walking everywhere. There are many cattle and people like dogs. If you really go, you''ll probably die. You''re a strong film level person, but in the middle and later stages, the strong film level person is nothing at all!


    Even in the early stage, big snake pill can kill three generations of eyes! The big snake pill, in the whole fire shadow world, is not really a powerful figure.


    You can''t be so crazy in the future!


    It''s just to be crazy in your own world, but this chat group can connect countless planes of the universe. It should be restrained.


    Sea King: after watching Naruto, the heart is more complex, and the life of vortex changmen is too rough.


    Sea King: but fortunately, these things haven''t happened yet. The moment you know your future, your future has changed.


    Prophet: changmen, what are your plans after seeing your future?


    Vortex changmen: I don''t know. I haven''t considered how to go next, but I think Miyan and our original ideas have not worked. I need to find a new way.


    Zhang Wuji: don''t you want to collect tail animals and make super weapons? Mr. changmen, you must not do that!


    Mei Changsu: brother Zhang, don''t worry. It turned out that Mr. changmen was too stimulated because he witnessed the death of his best friend. Now, after the prophet''s warning, his best friend is safe and sound. Mr. changmen won''t do that kind of extreme behavior again.


    Now Xiao, under the leadership of Miyan, is still a very positive organization and advocates building a bridge of peace through communication between people.


    Although banzang really attacked them, he didn''t cause any casualties. Changmen''s heart is more angry and shaking, but he really didn''t have such extreme ideas.


    Vortex long door: I won''t use such extreme methods, but now I understand how naive our current methods are.


    Bumblebee: to achieve peace, this goal seems simple, but it is impossible to achieve.


    Bumblebee: the original Cybertron was peaceful, but now it has long been turned into waste land. As long as there is greed in the heart, there is no peace.


    Prophet: Bumblebee, you are too pessimistic. Just like the earth where you are now, isn''t it the era of peace?


    Vortex gate: the era of peace? Bumblebee, has real peace been achieved in your present world? Do you know how to do it?


    Bumblebee: actually, it''s not really peace. Sometimes war breaks out, but globally, it can also be said to be peace.


    Bumblebee: I don''t know how to realize it. Anyway, it was like this when I came.


    Sea King: it''s no use asking others. Bumblebee is a modern society. It''s completely different from your world. The set of modern society is useless in your world.


    Mei Changsu: Su has a small suggestion. I wonder if Mr. changmen would like to listen to it?


    Sonic sonic: This is a group of high IQ talents who play with their brains! What do you think, Mr. Su?


    Changmen: Mr. Su, please.


    Mei Changsu: in Su''s opinion, if Mr. changmen is confused, he might as well think about his enemies first.


    Changmen: my enemy? Half a possession of fish with pepper is counted as one, Zhicun Tuan possession of Muye is counted as one, and yuzhibo with soil... Not yet.


    Although there is a conspiracy for Yu Zhibo to take Tu to approach changmen, in any case, the conspiracy has not succeeded, and at present, Dai Tu has not done anything to hurt changmen.


    Mei Changsu: Mr. changmen can look further, such as heijue. We don''t know how to create peace, but we clearly know that there will never be peace in the world with him.


    Prophet: Mr. Su is right, changmen. Anyway, as long as you want peace, you must finally work with heijue. Your ultimate goal now, I think, should be to stop the eye of the moon plan!


    The long gate seemed to be in the head. Then, the color of thinking appeared in his eyes. Finally, he slowly became firm.


    Meichangsu and the prophet are right. He really doesn''t know how to bring peace now, but if there is black Jue, whatever plan he has will be destroyed.


    What he has to do now is to get rid of heijue, otherwise, everything is empty!


    Changmen: I know what to do. Thank you, Mr. Su. Thank you, prophet!


    Prophet: you''re welcome. They''re all from the same group, but @ Zhang Xiaofan, why don''t you talk all the time?


    Zhang Wuji: Yes, Zhang Xiaofan, why don''t you talk.


    Mei Changsu: Zhang Xiaofan''s experience is also very bumpy. He may not be able to accept it for a while.


    Mei Changsu guessed well. After watching Zhu Xian, Zhang Xiaofan was completely dumbfounded and hoodwinked.


    The murderer who killed the whole village of Caomiao village was a Puzhi master who he always respected, respected and praised in the Jianghu?


    In order to keep master Puzhi''s secret, I would rather risk my life than let go. In the end, it was my great enemy who fought to protect each other?


    And the headmaster martial uncle I respect now will use the immortal sword array to kill myself in the future?


    Do you think if you are the master and mother of your second parents, you will die in both bodies?


    Why?


    Is this justice?


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that his whole world has collapsed. Where else is he in the mood to speak in the group.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, false! This chat group must be fake!


    The prophecy of the prophet is even more false!


    Zhang Xiaofan directly withdrew from the chat group and no longer entered.

 Chapter 30

    Qingyun gate, Tongtian peak, central square.


    huge crowds of people.


    Seven veins meeting martial arts is a super event held only once by a Jiazi of Qingyun sect. From the head of each vein to ordinary disciples, they all attach great importance to it.


    Above the hall, Cangsong immortal held his head high and his face glowed. He read out some relevant rules and precautions to the public in Langsheng, and carried out some pre war mobilization.


    All the disciples of the seven veins were in a high mood and their eyes were shining.


    But Zhang Xiaofan''s brain is buzzing at the moment. He can''t hear what real Cangsong on the stage is saying.


    "Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Jingyu frowned slightly, stabbed Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    He and Lin Jingyu are both survivors of Caomiao village and worship Qingyun gate at the same time, but in the end, they have a different master. Although they are the same gate, it is not easy to see each other.


    It was a rare opportunity for the disciples of the seven veins to gather at tongtianfeng this time. Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu finally got together. However, from the beginning, Lin Jingyu found that Zhang Xiaofan seemed to be preoccupied and haunted.


    "Ah, nothing." Zhang Xiaofan squeezed out a dry smile to Lin Jingyu.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t be stunned. It''s time for us to draw lots!" the elder martial sister Tian linger ran over and couldn''t help but pull Zhang Xiaofan back. Together with the other martial brothers of Dazhu peak, under the leadership of Tian Buyi, she went to draw lots.


    This time, the allocation of the seven pulse meeting was decided by drawing lots.


    Like a puppet, Zhang Xiaofan mechanically followed everyone to draw lots. When he opened it, his pupils suddenly shrunk, number one!


    I actually took the number one!


    The first round of martial arts, their own wheel empty!


    As like as two peas in the prophecy!


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that his mind is getting more and more confused.


    In the chat group, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t appear for a long time. As soon as Zhou qinglue pondered, he guessed the state of Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Before, Zhang Xiaofan still asked himself about the seven veins meeting martial arts in the group. Now, it should be that the seven veins meeting martial arts has begun.


    But the process as like as two peas in the fairy tale of the self issued will be exactly the same, and the accuracy of the prediction will be clear.


    So Zhang Xiaofan will be more flustered and at a loss.


    Think about Zhang Xiaofan''s experience, Zhou Qing couldn''t help sighing. The fate of this guy can only be described by the word bumpy.


    "Before he calms down, Zhang Xiaofan should not appear in the group." Zhou Qing thought to himself.


    "Vice president Wang! Director Qi! How could they come to the student dormitory!"


    "Yes, the two school leaders appeared in the student dormitory together. What happened?"


    "Although I don''t know what it is, it must be a big deal!"


    In the water, Zhou Qing suddenly heard a noise outside. He got up and opened the door. He saw that the dormitory channel was full of people. Many students came out of the dormitory, stretched their necks and looked at the end of the channel.


    "What''s the matter? This classmate, why are you so excited?" Zhou Qing asked curiously.


    "Don''t you get excited, vice president Wang and director Qi, the two leaders don''t know what''s going on. They came to the student dormitory together. These are two golden strong men! There are legends! It''s hard to see one at ordinary times, but there are two at once!"


    The student was so excited that his face turned red.


    "I thought it was something. What''s the big deal!" Zhou Qing glanced and shook his head indifferently.


    In the past, he did worship the golden strong like other students, but now, the golden strong is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Shit, which class are you from? It''s a little big to pretend! I tell you, it''s OK to pretend to be forced. People don''t pretend to force young people, but they also have a bottom line! They have quality! They can''t pretend to be forced by thunder!"


    When the student heard the speech, he immediately glared at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing shook his head and looked like an expert outside the world. He disdained to have common knowledge with this kind of frog at the bottom of the well who had never seen the world. He shook his hand and directly returned to his dormitory.


    Before his ass was warm, there was a knock on the door outside. Zhou qinghun opened the door carelessly, but he was stupid. He saw the two teachers standing at his door.


    "Vice president Wang? Director Qi?" Zhou Qing didn''t pay attention to the teachers before. Now he saw these two and suddenly understood.


    Vice president Wang and director Qi, but in Qingyang grottoes, they have seen Zhou Qing show his great power.


    Now Zhou Qing completely reacted. It seems that the two teachers came to the dormitory together to find themselves.


    "Classmate Zhou Qing, won''t you invite us in?" vice president Wang smiled at Zhou Qing and said.


    But Zhou Qing saw a touch of anxiety and anxiety from vice president Wang''s stylized smiling face.


    "Headmaster Wang, director Qi, please come in quickly." Zhou Qing, with a stomach of doubts, invited the two strong men into the dormitory.


    At this time, the pot has exploded outside. No one thought that the two golden strong men came together just to meet a student. The student''s style is really great!


    Is it the son of a master?


    But even so, there is no need for the two teachers to bow down like this?


    After all, that''s not a real master!


    what?


    What if the two golden strong men call on the master? Don''t make fun of the world. How can there be such a young master in the world!


    "Two teachers, you are here. What can I do for you? I''m a little flattered as a little student!"


    Zhou Qing then asked directly. It was quite calm.


    "Oh, of course, I''m here to meet my mysterious master of Qingyang Wuda." vice president Wang still smiled.


    At the beginning, in Qingyang grottoes, several people suspected that Zhou Qing might be a student of Qingyang Wuda. They immediately went to the system to inquire about the students of Wuda who had recently entered the grottoes, and easily found Zhou Qing.


    However, considering Zhou Qing''s low-key behavior, it was obvious that he didn''t want to expose his identity, so several teachers decided to respect Zhou Qing''s meaning first and didn''t bother him.


    In addition, although they are the senior leaders of Wuhan University and the golden strong men respected by thousands of people, they still do not have enough weight in front of the master.


    If you want to visit Zhou Qing, you still need to wait until you tell master Hu about it, and then come with master Hu. Only in this way can it be more appropriate.


    But the plan is not as fast as change. An accident still forced them to disturb Zhou Qing in advance.

 Chapter 31

    "I don''t deserve to see you, but headmaster Wang, how did you find out my identity so soon?" Zhou Qing asked curiously.


    He had expected his identity to be exposed, but he didn''t expect it to be exposed so quickly.


    "When you entered Qingyang grottoes, didn''t you brush your student ID card? We just need to check in the entrance system." principal Wang explained to Zhou Qing with a smile.


    Zhou Qing suddenly realized that these people are the senior management of Qingyang Wuda. Naturally, they can query the access records of Wuda students at will.


    This point was ignored by myself.


    "Well, President Wang, since they are all from Qingyang Wuda, strictly speaking, they are not outsiders. If things are urgent and unnecessary, you can avoid them."


    Director Qi suddenly interrupted the dialogue between vice president Wang and Zhou Qing and interrupted.


    "Classmate Zhou Qing, just got the news that there was a riot in Jinjiang grottoes." being reminded by director Qi, vice president Wang stopped greeting and looked straight and serious.


    "Cave riot? Vice president Wang, the news is true?" Zhou Qing was surprised.


    Cave riots are a big thing. It''s about the life and death of a city. How can Zhou Qing calm down.


    "The news came from the governor''s office in Jinjiang. It can''t be fake! Not only our Qingyang City, magic city, Nanjiang and other surrounding cities have also received distress signals, but they are a little far from Jinjiang after all. I''m afraid they can''t get close!"


    "We are separated by a strip of water from Jinjiang, so now the greatest hope of Jinjiang lies in our Qingyang. But the Qingyang grottoes are not peaceful, and the demons and beasts inside make trouble frequently. We also need a master to guard! We can''t draw enough hands for a moment."


    "Classmate Zhou Qing, as the president of Qingyang Wuda, I didn''t know that there was a master in the school. This is my dereliction of duty, but it''s important at the moment. For the sake of the safety of Jinjiang and Qingyang, I still hope you can support Jinjiang with the other two masters."


    Vice president Wang quickly said to Zhou Qing with a serious face, with a hint of plea in his eyes.


    Although Zhou Qing is not the virgin and will help with anything at will, he really can''t ignore the cave riots. After all, the matter is really too important, which is related to the safety of a city!


    It''s hard to say whether Jinjiang fell or not.


    Moreover, Jinjiang is adjacent to Qingyang. Any disturbance in Jinjiang Grottoes will also have a great impact on Qingyang area.


    If he is still a salted fish, he will not worry about this kind of thing. But now that he has the power of the master, Zhou Qing will not stand idly by.


    "Vice president Wang, let''s talk while walking." Zhou Qing immediately replied, and they hurried out with Vice President Wang.


    On the way, vice president Wang briefly introduced the situation to Zhou Qing. This time, there were three masters who went to support Jinjiang, including Zhou Qing.


    The other two masters were Yang Zian, vice governor of Qingyang, and long Chengyue, President of Qingyang Martial Arts Association. The two masters agreed that everyone would meet at Qingyang airport, and then take a special plane to Jinjiang as soon as possible.


    As for the governor of Qingyang, master Hu, who wants to take charge of Qingyang himself, is not among them.


    There was a ready car waiting at the school gate. Vice president Wang personally took Zhou Qing to Qingyang airport, but director Qi stayed at the school and didn''t go together.


    Twenty minutes later, vice president Wang and Zhou Qing met master Yang Zian and master longchengyue in the VIP reception room of the airport.


    Yang Zian and longchengyue looked at vice principal Wang and Zhou Qing, and then looked at each other. They couldn''t help but ask strangely, "Xiao Wang, didn''t you say that there can be a master in your school? Why? Didn''t you come?"


    Even if you don''t come, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s dangerous to support Jinjiang. It''s all voluntary. Moreover, Qingyang really needs a master. Even if you don''t go, no one will say anything more.


    But if you don''t go, at least let us know?


    What does it mean to let vice president Wang go alone for nothing?


    As for Zhou Qing, the two strong masters were automatically ignored and thought they were worthless little people such as vice president Wang''s attendant.


    "Master Yang, master long, you misunderstood." vice president Wang explained to the two masters with a bitter smile. He pointed to Zhou Qing around him. "Let me introduce you. This is my new master of Qingyang Wuda, Zhou Qing, master Zhou."


    The scene became strangely quiet.


    Yang Zian and long Chengyue looked at Zhou Qing, vice president Wang, and then Zhou Qing. Finally, they looked at vice president Wang again and again. They all wondered whether vice president Wang was confused.


    A 20-year-old young man, you tell me he is a master?


    If it weren''t for the emergency, the two masters knew that vice president Wang wouldn''t joke at this time. They were afraid they couldn''t help but slap him directly.


    A 20-year-old master? You''re playing with me!


    And the young man obviously seems to have only second-class cultivation, right?


    Vice president Wang understood the feelings of the two masters. In fact, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it at all. He had to smile bitterly and reassure the two masters that he was telling the truth.


    "Although this kind of thing is incredible, Xiao Wang won''t talk nonsense for no reason. Well, classmate Zhou Qing, we''ll give you a chance. How about you prove your strength to me?"


    After the two masters pondered for a moment, Yang Zian finally looked at Zhou Qing and said.


    "In that case, I''ll offend." Zhou Qing''s body shook, the sound speed expanded, and the man suddenly disappeared in place. He patted the two masters on the shoulder with his hand, and then appeared in an instant.


    That is, several experts at the scene could see that if ordinary people were to be ordinary people, they might not be aware of it at all. They thought Zhou Qing was standing in place and didn''t move at all.


    Yang Zian and Longcheng Yue were stunned. What''s the speed?


    It''s terrible!


    Even their great masters can''t react.


    Although it has a lot to do with them not taking Zhou Qing to heart and neglecting the enemy carelessly, Zhou Qing''s cultivation is undoubtedly revealed. It is indeed the cultivation at the master level.


    Look at Zhou Qing''s extremely young face. Both masters are out of breath. At this age, they become masters?


    When did Qingyang have such a peerless genius?

 Chapter 32

    After confirming that Zhou Qing was indeed a great master, Yang Zian and longchengyue were very excited. Now they stopped talking nonsense and hurriedly boarded the special plane and began to take off.


    Of course, vice president Wang stayed in Qingyang and didn''t go with him. His task was to send Zhou Qing himself.


    On the plane, Yang Zian and longchengyue both showed great interest and enthusiasm for Zhou Qing. They talked with Zhou Qing politely and quietly.


    Zhou Qing, such a young master, is still very mysterious in Yang Zian''s eyes.


    Although Zhou Qing is young, he is a man of two generations. In terms of his sophistication and maturity, he is no worse than the two masters. He should face them without leakage and is not inferior at all.


    "Little fox!"


    After inquiring for a long time, they didn''t even find out a fart. The two masters couldn''t help scolding in their hearts.


    At the same time, they are also very depressed. This boy is only about 20 years old. How can he be as smooth and old as a man of 50 or 60 years old?


    At this age, shouldn''t you be fooled around by an old fox like yourself?


    "Master Zhou, you are already a master now. It''s not appropriate to hide in Qingyang Wuda. In this way..." the voice of longchengyue continued to ring, and he solemnly suggested to Zhou Qing, "after this time, you''d better go to the martial arts meeting to register your master''s identity."


    Now, although Zhou Qing is a master, he is a "wild" folk master. He has not been officially recognized. Zhou Qing is a "legal" master only after he goes to the Wudao Society for identity registration.


    "Well... Let''s talk about it then. I don''t want my identity to be revealed." Zhou Qing thought about it and replied.


    If anyone knew that he had reached the master at such a young age, it would be explosive news and endless trouble.


    Of course, the golden body is strong and the master is strong. In this circle of strong people, Zhou Qing doesn''t mind that everyone knows his strength. After all, such strong people won''t bother him when they are too busy.


    But if it is known to everyone like the entertainment stars of previous lives, it is not necessary.


    "You can rest assured that our Martial Arts Association will only conduct identification and assessment, and will not disclose personal information at will. If you want us to keep it confidential, we will secretly archive your data according to your requirements instead of publicity."


    Long Chengyue explained to Zhou Qing on one side.


    "If so, well, I''ll go to the martial arts association to register when I have time." Zhou Qing has nothing to worry about.


    "No! I just saw an iron clawed eagle fly over." at this time, Yang Zian suddenly opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    "Iron claw Eagles? How could it be? Not all the iron claw Eagles running out of the cave have been wiped out by us!" the moon color of Longcheng changed, subconsciously turned his head sideways and looked out along the window of the plane.


    The iron claw eagle is also a monster from the grottoes. Its feathers are like iron and steel, especially a pair of Eagle claws, which are made of refined steel. Therefore, it has won the title of iron claw eagle.


    Although the iron claw eagle''s attack power is only equivalent to the golden body strong, it is very difficult to be killed by the golden body strong at the same level. Only the master strong can kill with thunder.


    In addition, iron clawed eagles are often in groups and can fly high. Even the master has a great headache when he meets them.


    If a large number of iron clawed Eagles appear, it will be a disaster for the master!


    So longchengyue was so shocked when she heard that there were iron clawed eagles. Zhou Qing was the same. Like longchengyue, he began to look out the window.


    At this time, a sense of crisis hit his heart. At the same time, Zhou Qing also felt a breath fluctuation behind him.


    Although that wave was very weak, it could not hide Zhou Qing''s perception at all.


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Qing''s body flashed, and the man disappeared directly in place. He suddenly appeared ten meters away.


    Clang!


    Almost at the same time, the window he had been close to turned directly into slag, which was smashed by a Tang knife.


    The man holding the sword is Yang Zian.


    This sudden change surprised Zhou Qing and longchengyue, but even more.


    Yang Zian was also surprised. Yang Zian was holding a bright Tang Dao in his hand. He stared at Zhou Qing and said in a surprised voice: "unexpectedly, I really can''t imagine that your speed is faster than I thought. A sneak attack can''t kill you."


    He, Yang Zian, is vice governor of Qingyang. His accomplishments are outstanding in the whole Qingyang master circle. Unexpectedly, he failed to assassinate a hairy boy!


    Or in the case of a sneak attack!


    This makes Yang Zian can''t believe it anyway.


    "Yang Zian, what do you want! Why kill Zhou Qing!" longchengyue finally recovered, stared at Yang Zian with both eyes and drank fiercely.


    "Kill him? Hehe, wrong, the person I want to kill is actually you!" Yang Zian hummed with Yin pity.


    His goal is indeed the dragon city moon, but that''s why he didn''t attack the dragon city moon first, because he knows the strength of the dragon city moon. Even if it''s a sneak attack, he can''t hurt the other party.


    Zhou Qing, who is not worth mentioning in his eyes, should naturally get rid of it, so as not to affect his next action.


    To deal with experts like longchengyue, Yang Zian does not allow any unexpected unstable factors to appear. If any, they must be eliminated early.


    Zhou Qing is the unstable factor.


    After seeing Zhou Qing''s body method at the airport, Yang Zian didn''t have a grasp of Zhou Qing''s one shot will kill. In front of the Longcheng moon, it would be meaningless not to kill, so he chose to sneak attack.


    But who could have thought that the original safe sneak attack was also empty!


    The boy''s body method is much faster than he imagined!


    "Kill me? Why?" longchengyue couldn''t believe her ears. For him, it was incredible.


    "Hahaha! Dragon city moon, don''t you think it''s superfluous to say these words now! You''re dead today!" Yang Zian laughed wildly.


    "I don''t underestimate you, Yang Zian. You''re far from qualified to kill me!" Longcheng Yue''s face became gloomy.


    "I know your strength very well, so do you really think I will do it to you hastily?" after putting down this sentence, Yang Zian turned his hand, touched a controller and pressed it directly.


    Boom!


    The whole cabin was shocked, and a violent explosion came, and the cockpit of the aircraft was directly destroyed.


    Yang Zian smiled and cut out a big hole in the cabin around him, and then jumped out directly.

 Chapter 33

    Seeing that someone has brought the main world into the world of gaowu Fangping, I''d better explain. I just borrowed the setting of the global gaowu grottoes, that''s all. After all, the grottoes are highly recognizable and everyone is familiar with them.


    If I come to a cave or a crack in different dimensions, I feel uncomfortable and simply use a cave.


    Again, this is not a global high military world. It is just a "high military world" relative to the "low military world". We must not unconsciously bring it into the Fangping world.


    In addition, the martial arts realm here is different from the world''s high martial arts. It is divided into nine grades. From grade one to grade seven, there are ordinary martial arts, eight grade golden body and nine grade master. The master is a great master, and there is no top.


    As for the strength of the captain of the United States, the performance in the film is chaotic. Anyway, no matter what kind of opponent he faces, the captain of the United States is basically 50-50 like Qi mukakashi.


    The second team of the United States fought with an ordinary soldier on the ship for a long time, and the third team of the United States was abused by the cross bone. The cross bone in the film is just an ordinary human soldier. The second team of Fulian can fight hand-to-hand with aochuang, and the third and fourth can just kill the bully.


    In the timeline of these films, first reconnection one, then United States team two, then reconnection two, then United States team three, and finally reconnection four. How hard will it be to deal with a human soldier in United States team two? The United States team created by the second hard team of the second league was also crossed at the beginning of the third team of the United States? Therefore, the strength of the American team in the film is very chaotic.


    So can the American team in the early stage of the reunification be equivalent to the strong masters? I think it''s possible. The first United States team is a little weak, but at least it can take down Thor''s hammer. This power is already very strong. With the sound speed, it''s no problem to finish blasting the master.

 Chapter 34

    Zhou Qing and longchengyue are masters. The plane crash is a piece of cake for them.


    Although the plane was spinning and turning at high altitude because it lost control, both of them stood as steady as Mount Tai.


    Whoosh!


    A figure flashed out of the cockpit. It was the driver. It was a six grade warrior.


    At the level of liupin, the ordinary bomb could not be killed, but he was still dizzy. He rushed into the cabin with a muddled face and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Yang Zian chose to do it here. There should have been an ambush long ago. I''m afraid it''s bad." said the moon of Longcheng with a worried look.


    Naturally, he was not worried about falling to death. When his cultivation reached such a point, he could jump off the plane immediately before the crash, but at the moment, there was a vast sea below the plane!


    If Yang Zian ambushes elite forces in the sea, it will be a very bad thing.


    After all, people are not fish. They can move freely in the water. No matter how powerful they are, once they enter the water, their strength will at least drop by 34%.


    Zhou Qing is calm, on the contrary, he even has some excitement!


    Yang Zian chose the place of ambush in the sea, which is a good thing for Zhou Qing. He has just obtained the blood of the sea king. Others will be tied up in the sea and can''t give full play to their strength, but Zhou Qing is like a fish in water!


    Strength will not only not be suppressed, but even stronger!


    You know, the blood of Atlantis is the blood of the sea family!


    Boom!


    The plane crashed into the sea with thick black smoke, and longchengyue, Zhou Qing and the pilot all fell into the sea.


    However, these three people are not ordinary people. Half of their bodies are submerged in the sea, but they stand in the sea like an old dog.


    All three of them were full of vigilance and did not dare to relax at all. Yang Zian tried his best to lead them to this place. He would certainly have a very powerful backhand.


    WOW!


    The sound of water fluctuation sounded, and several people looked around and saw three long splashes surging up in the sea.


    The water spray stretched and moved at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, it came to them from several kilometers away.


    And under each spray, there was a figure in black.


    Obviously, the long spray was caused by the rapid movement of the three people in the water.


    Seeing this situation, Longcheng Yue''s face was even more ugly. It was as if she had been splashed with ink, and it was black directly.


    Yang Zian is indeed well prepared. He is naturally not afraid of such a fast speed on the ground, but his own speed has been greatly weakened in the sea. In this case, it will be a fatal threat.


    Wow, wow!


    The three water dragons suddenly stopped when they were close to Zhou Qing, and then the huge waves blew up, and the three shadows rose into the sky and ran out of the sea.


    The three men were all dressed in black special combat clothes and stepped on a special jet device to provide them with sufficient power in the sea so that they could move quickly in the sea.


    Even, it can float in the void!


    The one in the middle is Yang Zian. As for the other two, longchengyue looked and found that she didn''t know at all, but there is no doubt that she is also a strong master.


    "Yang Zian, you really took great pains to kill me!" Longcheng hated the tunnel. He had felt a trace of despair.


    "No way, you''re too strong. You can''t kill you without some thought." Yang Zian sneered, but he looked like he had a winning ticket.


    Then Yang Zian waved his hand and ruthlessly ordered: "go up together and kill him!"


    Whoosh!


    The three figures rushed to the dragon city moon from three directions.


    "Zhou Qing, I''ll hold them. You take Xiao Li and go quickly!" longchengyue whispered to Zhou Qing quickly.


    Then he gritted his teeth and looked at death in his eyes. "His goal is me. You should seize this opportunity!"


    Xiao Li in the mouth of the moon in Longcheng is the driver of the sixth grade. In front of several masters and strong men, he is like a mole ant.


    "Master long, actually..."


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Qinggang wanted to say that in fact, he could handle the situation at present, but he only had time to say half a sentence, and was pushed away by longchengyue.


    At the same time, there was a low drink from the mouth of Longcheng moon. People suddenly jumped up, stepped on the water and rushed towards Yang Zian.


    Several human figures collided with each other very quickly, and then longchengyue flew out directly, smashed into the sea, and splashed a wave several meters high.


    Boom!


    The waves blew up, and the dragon city moon rushed out in an instant. But at this time, his face had become very pale, and there were still residual blood stains on his mouth and chest.


    Just the first face-to-face, longchengyue was seriously injured.


    The strength of others was greatly suppressed in the sea, but Yang Zian, on the other hand, was able to float in the air and fight flexibly with the ejector under his feet. Together with the three people, they naturally crushed the dragon city and the moon directly.


    "Ha ha, Longcheng moon, now you''re dead!" Yang Zian was very excited when he saw Longcheng moon face-to-face, and his eyes were even colder.


    "That''s not necessarily true!" but just then, a disdainful voice suddenly sounded.


    Both Yang Zian and longchengyue, as well as Xiao Li, the six grade martial artist, turned their heads and looked at Zhou Qing. They couldn''t help but be stunned.


    To be honest, Yang Zian has completely forgotten Zhou Qing. In his eyes, Zhou Qing is not afraid at all. After they kill longchengyue, they will kill him.


    As for longchengyue, after being stunned for a while, she became angry: "didn''t you say to let you go!"


    Everyone at the scene didn''t think Zhou Qing could play any role at this time. If he insisted, it would be a certain reaction. There was no use for birds except to distract and contain Longcheng moon.


    "It''s natural to go, but it''s not too late for me to go after killing these dregs!" Zhou Qing said lightly.


    "Are you out of your mind? Hurry up!" longchengyue was almost angry with Zhou Qing.


    In longchengyue''s view, even on land, Zhou Qing can''t be Yang Zian''s opponent. Although Zhou Qing''s speed is amazing, how strong can he be when he is so young?


    It is impossible to defeat the senior master and the strong Yang Zian.


    What''s more, it''s still in the sea.


    Zhou Qing didn''t say anything more with Longcheng Yue. He suddenly dived into the sea and rushed directly to Yang Zian.


    A spray of water, with an appalling speed, quickly extended forward.


    what!


    Longchengyue, Yang Zian''s eyes widened. How could this boy be so fast! Faster than they used the ejector!

 Chapter 35

    Yang Zian, they can''t help but be surprised. No matter how strong the master is, it''s also on land. Once he sinks into the sea, it''s useless.


    After all, people live on land. The martial arts and the environment they adapt to are all on the ground!


    Once they leave the ground and enter the sea or air, the warriors are like a tiger without fangs. There is no way!


    But the boy Zhou Qing, in the sea, seems not to be affected at all!


    The speed is faster than they use the ejector. Is this boy a monster?


    Did the boy practice some kind of skill specially applicable to the sea?


    yes!


    It must be!


    Yang Zian soon "suddenly realized".


    Although Zhou Qing''s move caused a great shock to Yang Zian, he still didn''t really pay attention to Yang Zian at the moment. On this point, he is consistent with longchengyue.


    After all, a man''s combat effectiveness depends on his comprehensive strength, not one of them. Although his body method is amazing, he is so young that he can''t have much ability.


    "Don''t panic, this boy is just a little faster. It''s not enough to be afraid!" Yang Zian then shouted to his other two companions.


    WOW!


    When Yang Zian said this, Zhou Qing had rushed in front of them, then rose directly into the sky and rushed to Yang Zian in a big wave.


    "Ignorant boy, since you come to the door to die, I will complete you!" Yang Zian''s mouth aroused a grim smile, and the Tang Dao in his hand mercilessly cleaved to Zhou Qing.


    "Be careful!"


    Long Chengyue shouted anxiously in the distance. He wanted to help, but the distance between the two sides was too far. He couldn''t catch up in a short time.


    Zhou Qing''s face was cold, and the long sword in his hand also split out towards Yang Zian.


    "Scattered flash chop!"


    One sword, almost to the extreme!


    "What a fast sword!" Yang Zian was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Qing was not only fast in body method, but also so fast in attack.


    For a moment, Yang Zian put away his contempt for Zhou Qing, but at this time, it was a little late, because he couldn''t stop Zhou Qing''s fast sword, and he was overwhelmed by Zhou Qing.


    Hiss!


    A blood arrow splashed out, and Yang Zian''s shoulder was cut into a deep bone wound by Zhou Qing.


    "Come on! Let''s go!"


    Yang Zian shouted at the other two people in panic and anger.


    In fact, there is no need for Yang Zian to say that when the other two saw that Yang Zian was not Zhou Qing''s opponent, they had rushed together.


    The weapon in his hand was mercilessly waved to Zhou Qing.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Zhou Qing didn''t even look at it. He ignored it at all. His right hand calmly pressed Yang Zian, and his left hand directly faced the other two people, using this unique skill of the vortex long gate.


    Originally, the two men who rushed to Zhou Qing in the general direction of lightning suddenly shook their bodies, flew out directly, and then fell heavily on the sea.


    "This..."


    Longchengyue was directly stupid. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She waved her hand. Two people tens of meters away were beaten away in the air?


    What is this?


    Yang Zian was also stunned and his scalp exploded. At this moment, he no longer had the original confident and high attitude, but showed deep panic.


    From the fear of Zhou Qing!


    This young master is really terrible. His strength is to crush his own existence. Even if he is not on the sea, but on the land, he is far from his opponent!


    Just now they had a hard fight. Yang Zian found that the strength and attack speed of the other party were far away from himself. It was terrible.


    In particular, the other party''s move pushed back his two companions in the air, which was more like the last straw, completely crushing Yang Zian''s confidence.


    Run!


    At this moment, Yang Zian made a decisive decision.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed a button on his shoulder. Suddenly, a pair of wings directly popped up on the back of the combat suit. Then he flashed a few times and rose directly into the air.


    WOW!


    The sound of water splashes sounded, and the two companions of Yang Zian, who were shot by Zhou Qing''s God Luo Tianzheng, also rushed to the sky one after another. Together with Yang Zian, they started the wings of their combat clothes and flew towards the sky.


    "That''s unreasonable. Let them escape!" Longcheng Yueya closed her teeth and hated the tunnel, not to mention how unwilling she was.


    "Don''t worry, master long, they can''t escape." Zhou Qing smiled gently, stretched out his right hand and directly launched the Vientiane Tianyin to the three people in the sky.


    The three people in the air were immediately attracted by the huge gravity of Vientiane sky, and began to fall down towards the sea!


    When he was about to fall to the sea, Zhou Qing rose directly into the sky, burst out of the sea and split two swords at Yang Zian''s other two companions.


    The two people were injured by Zhou Qing''s Shenluo Tianzheng before. Now, under the gravity of Vientiane, they didn''t even have time to react. They were directly slaughtered by Zhou Qing.


    As for Yang Zian, Zhou Qing only stabbed him in the chest with a sword, seriously injured him and lost his combat effectiveness, but left this man''s life.


    It''s not Zhou qingzhai''s kindness, but the context of the matter. Yang Zian needs to explain it clearly.


    "You, who are you?" Yang Zian trembled and stared at Zhou Qing, his face pale and his eyes filled with fear.


    At this moment, he was completely frightened of Zhou Qing. He was not only frightened of Zhou Qing''s abnormal strength, but also frightened of Zhou Qing''s amazing and incomprehensible means!


    Zhou Qing didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Yang Zian. He directly knocked Yang Zian unconscious. Then he stared at his own dragon city moon and said, "master long, let''s go back first."


    Longchengyue nodded without any more nonsense. She began to pick up the combat clothes on Yang Zian and replaced them on herself. Then she took Yang Zian and began to turn back and rush back to Qingyang.


    At this time, longchengyue has long understood that the so-called Jinjiang cave riots must be false.


    The flight function of Yang Zian''s three man combat suit did not support long-distance flight, but was short-distance. Moreover, it could not be used after only 10 kilometers, and the jet device under his feet was also scrapped after five kilometers.


    With current technology, you can fly to the sky and escape without making a combat suit.


    No way, Zhou Qing had to push longchengyue and Xiao Li to swim forward quickly in the sea!


    In this way, he directly pushed two people across more than 300 kilometers. No, counting Yang Zian carried by Longcheng moon, it should be three people. Zhou Qing forcibly swam back to Qingyang in this domineering way.


    Some people say that the reincarnation eye can fly. I specially checked on the Internet. There is no direct theoretical basis to explain this. Of course, the reincarnation eye can float or drift through repulsion, but it is two concepts with flying. Long-distance and long-distance flight are even different.

 Chapter 36

    For master longchengyue, what happened today is like a dream, completely beyond his understanding.


    Before that, he couldn''t believe that someone could swim more than 300 kilometers directly at the speed of a racing car in the sea, and he was still pushing two people!


    That''s not what humans can do.


    Not only this, Zhou Qing''s other means have also brought great shock to Longcheng moon.


    Now longchengyue has fully understood that Zhou Qing, a young master, actually has much more power than himself.


    As for Xiao Li, the six martial arts master, not to mention, until now, his eyes looking at Zhou Qing are still full of awe, and even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Although Zhou Qing is much younger than him, Zhou Qing''s sense of oppression is too great.


    "Master Zhou, I really owe you today. Otherwise, I''m afraid my old life will be handed over to Yang Zian." longchengyue sighed with gratitude.


    "Master long, you''re welcome. With master Long''s strength, even without me, it''s not so easy for Yang Zian to deal with you." Zhou Qing replied calmly.


    After a few polite words, longchengyue began to leave in a hurry.


    As the vice governor of Qingyang, Yang Zi secretly attacked the president of Qingyang Martial Arts Association. This kind of thing is too small to delay. We must immediately report it to the governor, master Hu, and find out the truth quickly.


    After separating from Zhou Qing, longchengyue contacted governor Hu for the first time and learned that governor Hu was sitting in Qingyang grottoes.


    He generally reported what had happened on the road to governor Hu, and then began to rush to Qingyang grottoes.


    Twenty minutes later, longchengyue appeared in front of governor Hu with Yang Zian like a dead dog.


    "Just now I have personally confirmed with governor Zhang of Jinjiang that everything is normal there and there is no cave riot."


    Governor Hu didn''t have any nonsense. He immediately said to longchengyue.


    "That''s good! I''m relieved. But why can''t governor Zhang and Governor Zhang''s secretary get in touch before?" longchengyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech, but then asked in confusion.


    The governor''s office in Jinjiang couldn''t be contacted after sending a message for help, so governor Hu believed the news. Unexpectedly, all this was Yang Zian''s conspiracy.


    "The governor''s office has been disturbed by unknown signals, and all communication means have failed. It has just been restored now." governor Hu explained with a dark face.


    Now it is obvious that the signal of Jinjiang governor''s house has been disturbed, which is also the means of Yang Zian''s accomplices.


    "Governor, I''m afraid the Jinjiang governor''s house is not clean. You should remind governor Zhang." longchengyue said to remind him.


    "I just talked to governor Zhang and told him about this. Don''t worry." governor Hu didn''t think of this.


    "As my deputy, Yang Zian has always been conscientious and made great sacrifices and contributions to the cause of resisting the monsters in Qingyang grottoes. It''s really unexpected that he should do such a sad thing."


    Glancing at the unconscious Yang Zian from the corner of his eye, governor Hu shook his head and sighed. Up to now, he still can''t accept this fact.


    They looked at each other and understood that finding out the truth behind the matter was the top priority.


    "Governor, what happened to Yang Zian is really painful, but this assassination let me find that there is another master in Qingyang." at this point, longchengyue''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Governor Hu dealt with Yang Zian''s bear in person. He didn''t have to worry about long Chengyue. He couldn''t wait to tell Zhou Qing about it.


    "Someone has broken through the master realm again? Is it president Liu of Qingyang Wuda, Wang qiuxue of the Wang family in Xiling mountain, or general Cheng of the military headquarters?"


    This is rare good news. Governor Hu is in a good mood and can''t help guessing.


    As the governor of Qingyang, he knows all the experts in Qingyang. Among the many golden strong, only the above three are most likely, and he has been paying attention to them all the time.


    So governor Hu is sure that if anyone in Qingyang breaks through to the master, it must be one of the three.


    "No, the master is a student of Qingyang Wuda, only about 20 years old." longchengyue explained to governor Hu.


    "The student master of Qingyang Wuda?" governor Hu was stunned.


    The vice president of Qingyang King Wu mentioned this to him just a few days ago, but he didn''t take it to heart. After all, it''s bullshit to become a master in his twenties.


    But now even longchengyue said so, governor Hu had to re-examine this matter.


    "Chengyue, is this true?" governor Hu asked again in confirmation, even though he knew that longchengyue could not lie.


    "It''s absolutely true!" said long Chengyue, and then told governor Hu in detail about Zhou Qing''s performance in the sea.


    Governor Hu was stunned when he heard this. Even if he was a master, he didn''t have such a pervert, did he? Longcheng moon must be exaggerating!


    But in any case, to make the dragon city moon so valued and respected, the one named Zhou Qing must also be outstanding.


    Looking at governor Hu''s attitude, longchengyue knew that governor Hu did not fully believe in himself. He sighed in his heart, but he could understand.


    After all, Zhou Qing''s ability is hard to believe if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    However, longchengyue made up her mind secretly. Qingyang has such a talented master. It''s the blessing of Qingyang. We must grasp it.


    After leaving governor Hu, longchengyue immediately called Zhou Qing and simply told Zhou Qing the result of Yang Zian''s treatment.


    Then he warmly invited Zhou Qing to the martial arts association to register his master''s identity.


    Zhou Qing thought a little. Anyway, there was nothing too important now. It was not good to brush the kindness of longchengyue, so he agreed.


    Longcheng Yue was very happy and immediately sent someone to pick up Zhou Qing. After Zhou Qing arrived at the Wudao meeting, he went through all the formalities for Zhou Qing in person, which made people all over the Wudao meeting look at Zhou Qing.


    Who the hell is this young boy?


    What will he do when he comes to Wudao?


    Is it a visit to the martial arts association?


    But the president accompanied the whole journey in person. Is this specification too high?


    Only those members of the martial arts association who are responsible for the relevant procedures of identity registration know that Zhou Qing is here to register the master''s identity.


    Moreover, in general, the registration of a master must pass the appraisal and examination. Only after passing the examination and test can the master be registered.


    But now longchengyue personally registers with Zhou Qing, and all the assessment items have been saved.


    An hour later, when Zhou Qing returned to Qingyang Wuda, he had become a "legitimate" master.

 Chapter 37

    Since "accidentally" became the leader of the Zhutian chat group, Zhou Qing''s life has become more and more simple. If there is anything, he will deal with it. If there is nothing, he will generally meet the water group.


    In just a few days, he has evolved from a senior otaku into a super otaku God.


    After returning to the dormitory from Qingyang Wudao club, Zhou Qing entered the chat group again as usual. The group was as lively as ever. Not only that, but also someone was broadcasting live. It was Haiwang.


    Zhou Qing didn''t think much. He directly entered the live broadcasting room and was startled on the spot.


    I saw a dark place in my eyes, a ferocious monster with a green face and fangs, sweeping towards me from all directions.


    Squeak!


    At the same time, a large scream that was sharp enough to pierce people''s eardrums also gathered together and severely impacted Zhou Qing''s ear nerve, which made Zhou Qing feel very uncomfortable immediately.


    "Shit! What are these things!" Zhou Qing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The live broadcast in the group is a VR experience, but it is much more real than the current VR experience, which is equivalent to projecting your soul into the live broadcast scene.


    As soon as he entered the scene of this monster, even Zhou Qing couldn''t help bursting his scalp.


    "Group leader, you are coming too!" a bright voice sounded, but saw the sea king turn his head and smile at Zhou Qing.


    In the sea king''s hand, he also held several burning sticks. Each burning stick was spraying fire red flames, which reflected the sea king''s face red.


    The sea king''s other hand tightly held a beautiful girl with green tights, big red hair and hot figure. The girl, like the sea king, also tightly held several burning sticks.


    "Princess Meila?" Zhou Qing recognized the hot sister at a glance.


    Then, Zhou Qing reacted. The endless ferocious monsters around him are not those Haigou monsters with low mind and cruel bloodthirsty.


    So it seems that the sea king must be going to the sea area of Haigou family with Princess Meila to look for the holy Trident.


    "Ha ha, group leader, you came in time. If you come later, you will miss this rare scene." the sea king continued to laugh.


    Zhou Qingna called a speechless: "sea king, in such a serious and tense moment, is your playful attitude really good?"


    The sea king looked unimpressed: "these trench creatures are terrible on the surface, but I have seen the image you uploaded in advance. I know they are naturally afraid of fire, so it''s not enough to be afraid if they make full preparations in advance."


    Zhou Qing suddenly realized that no wonder Haiwang and Meila were holding so many burning sticks. It turned out that they were inspired by the film.


    "It''s called Sao Bao! I felt Sao Bao when I saw Haiwang, but I didn''t expect that Haiwang should be so Sao Bao!"


    Not far from Zhou Qing, the Bumblebee shouted angrily.


    Beside the Bumblebee, there are several figures, including sonic sonic, vortex long gate and Zhang Wuji.


    As for the captain of the United States, who has disappeared for a long time, he is still in a state of disappearance. I think he is still fully monitoring the dark energy base.


    Zhang Xiaofan, there is also no movement, and he doesn''t know what the situation is now.


    Mei Changsu, a water group fighter, can see his figure every time Zhou Qing comes in. He is not here this time. It is estimated that he is making some Yin moves to deal with King Yu and the prince.


    Sea King: ha ha, prophet, you didn''t know I almost laughed to death just now. When the Bumblebee just came in for live broadcasting, it fired directly! This guy is so timid.


    Bumblebee refused to accept: This shows that I have an excellent reaction! A qualified fighter can always quickly enter the combat state when danger comes!


    Vortex gate: Bumblebee, you''re right, but there''s a premise that you have to accurately judge what a dangerous state is!


    Prophet: it seems that the Bumblebee''s disgrace was lost to grandma''s house!


    Zhou Qing is also very happy. A live broadcast of the sea king scared the Bumblebee to fire directly. This is definitely a stain that the Bumblebee can''t wash away in his life.


    Sonic sonic: it''s really embarrassing. I''m ashamed of bumblebees. These freaks are mentally retarded at first sight. They almost fight by instinct. Just a little more. What''s to be afraid of?


    Sonic sonic, although seemingly scoffing at bumblebees, was also tight when he first entered the live studio.


    Even if the biological mind of Haigou people is low, they can''t stand the overwhelming. Even if there are a large number of ants, they can eat up elephants.


    Bumblebee: what shame am I? The real shame is Zhang Wuji. Zhang Wuji vomited!


    Zhang Wuji: I''m sorry, but master Haiwang suddenly broadcast live at this time, just to see us make a fool of ourselves?


    Sea King: ha ha, Zhang Wuji is right! I just want to see you make a fool of yourself! I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve recorded your embarrassing appearance just now.


    Sonic sonic: Sea King, you still have this bad taste, but it has nothing to do with me. I''m a calm force.


    Prophet: Although I don''t know if I made a fool of myself just now, you shouldn''t have recorded me, sea king.


    Haiwang: This... It seems that it was recorded accidentally.


    Prophet: how about you accidentally delete it again? Please don''t get me wrong. I will discuss with you politely and will never threaten you as a group leader.


    Bumblebee: chastity! Sea King, it''s time to show your integrity!


    Sonic sonic: seconded! Sea King, if you have any integrity, don''t delete it.


    Vortex gate: seconded plus two!


    Prophet: seconded plus three!


    Zhang Wuji: Master Haiwang, I''d like to discuss it with you.


    Sea King: the secondment is invalid!


    Everyone gave the sea king a thumbs up at the same time.


    Crackle crackle!


    Several people were talking and laughing. Suddenly, bursts of deep and incomparable roar rang. Everyone subconsciously looked up and saw that the seabed not far from the front was an ocean vortex gathered by wind and cloud.


    The ocean vortex is very huge, like a huge tornado on the seabed. The boundless sea water is stirring fiercely, and in the ocean vortex, there is lightning and thunder, and a strange power of heaven and earth comes out in all directions.


    Everyone who has seen the film knows that as long as they enter the vortex, they will be transmitted to another paradise like place, and Haiwang''s mother is trapped in that paradise.


    Not only that, there is a mysterious cave in that paradise. Inside the cave is the holy Trident.


    At this moment, the spirit of the sea king was shocked when he saw the vortex appear.


    Sea King: everybody be careful!


    As a reminder, the sea king began to rush towards the vortex and crashed into the vortex.


    The crowd immediately felt a whirl of heaven and earth, as if they were torn apart by the terrible whirlpool power. However, soon, they felt that the scene in front of them suddenly changed, and then they were thrown into the air with the sea king.

 Chapter 38

    WOW!


    The sea king fell into the sea from mid air. At this time, he found that he had come to another world. The sea king''s face was full of excitement and excitement.


    Although he has seen this place in the future images, he can''t calm down when he really steps here. At the thought of seeing his mother soon, Haiwang''s breath is a little short.


    With the excitement in his heart, the sea king began to look for Meila and his mother carefully. Soon, he saw two women by the sea.


    One is Meila in green, while the other is a tall woman with white hair.


    The white haired woman heard the movement behind her, subconsciously turned her head and took a look, and she was stunned directly.


    The sea king was also stunned, and the whole person almost trembled.


    Mother, you''re really alive!


    I finally found you!


    The sea king felt his eyes wet.


    Other people in the live studio also saw Haiwang''s mother at this time. They were all amazed. I have to say that Haiwang''s mother is so beautiful. The real person is much more beautiful than in the film.


    And that kind of spotless, relegated fairy like temperament can not be expressed in the film.


    Zhang Wuji: is this the mother of Haiwang? It''s so beautiful!


    Vortex gate: indeed, it''s like a fairy!


    Bumblebee: she is worthy of being the queen of Atlantis. Even I, a cybernetic, think she is very beautiful!


    Sonic sonic: I''m so lucky to meet this kind of woman.


    Prophet: not only the sea king''s father, but also the sea king is lucky, and princess Meila is not bad. Look at that figure, tut tut.


    At this time, Haiwang was not in the mood to talk with the people in the group. He was in a great agitation. He didn''t even say hello, so he directly turned off the live broadcast.


    At this time, his mind was full of his mother he had not seen in more than 20 years. Where could he care about the chat group?


    Bumblebee: the sea king suddenly turned off the live broadcast! I haven''t seen enough! Don''t get me wrong. I''m talking about Princess Meila, not the sea king''s mother.


    Sonic sonic: Bumblebee, do you really understand human aesthetics? Didn''t you say abbess extinction was beautiful? According to your opinion, Princess Meila is of the same level as nun extinction?


    The people in the group couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    Zhang Wuji: Well, speaking of Nun extinction, I met her a while ago. I felt scared when I looked at her from a distance.


    Prophet: nun annihilation''s aura is so powerful that you can''t hold it now.


    Sonic sonic: How did you meet abbess extinction? Aren''t you on Wudang Mountain?


    Zhang Wuji: No, I came to jingshenfeng with my parents. I happened to see abbess extinction on the way.


    Bumblebee: now are you going to find that monkey and practice Joyoung?


    Zhang Wuji''s future plan has long talked with the people in the group, so the people in the group know that as soon as they hear that he comes to jingshenfeng, they immediately react to what he wants to do.


    Zhang Wuji: Yes, this kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later. I want to help my adoptive father ascend the position of the leader of the Ming religion as soon as possible.


    On the amazing peak.


    While chatting with everyone in the group, Zhang Wuji was aimlessly looking for the monkey.


    Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu were watching. After watching for a long time, Zhang Cuishan couldn''t help but ask Zhang Wuji: "Wuji, are you sure we''re not in the wrong place?"


    After reading the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons, Zhang Wuji learned that Yin Kexi and xiaoxiangzi sewed the stolen Scriptures into the belly of a monkey, which lives in jingshenfeng.


    However, the scriptures of Shaolin Sutra Pavilion were stolen 80 or 90 years ago. It has always been a mystery. No one knows it at all. Zhang Wuji naturally can''t tell the truth, otherwise Zhang Cuishan won''t believe it.


    So after thinking about it, Zhang Wuji told Zhang Cuishan and his wife that Zhou Qing wanted to pass on a unique martial arts skill to him, but in order to test himself, he hid the script in jingshenfeng and asked him to look for it slowly.


    This reason is highly credible. Zhang Cuishan and his wife are convinced. After the hundred year birthday banquet in Wudang Mountain, Zhou Qing is like heaven and man in the eyes of Zhang Cuishan and his wife.


    Hearing that Zhou Qing left a secret script for Zhang Wuji, they didn''t think much. They were even very excited. After a simple preparation, they set out to go up the mountain with Zhang Wuji.


    Only when I came here did I find that it was a vast barren mountain. I was a little silly. There was a thing hidden in such a large mountain. How should I find it?


    Can''t you search the whole mountain?


    That''s a little uncertain.


    "Dad, if this is jingshenfeng, you can''t be wrong. Master Zhou said that the secret script is hidden on jingshenfeng." Zhang Wuji affirmed.


    "But when do you want to find such a big mountain? You can''t turn it over one stone at a time?" Zhang Cuishan suddenly had a big head.


    "Cuishan, young Xia Zhou thinks highly of Wuji. This is Wuji''s blessing! Only when Wuji completes this test can he deserve the painstaking efforts of young Xia Zhou. If he can''t finish it, he won''t be qualified! No matter how difficult it is, Wuji should finish it by himself. You and I are not allowed to help!"


    Yin Susu said to Zhang Cuishan with a straight face.


    She is very open-minded. Since ancient times, the Tao has not been spread lightly. The inheritance left by young Xia Zhou''s martial arts is naturally not trivial. The test must be not simple, which is natural.


    If she gives it to Zhang Wuji casually, she doesn''t think she should.


    "Did you hear that, Wuji?" Yin Susu said to Zhang Wuji again.


    "I see, mom!" Zhang Wuji replied with a good baby look, but he felt a little egg pain in his heart. It''s natural that three people are faster to find monkeys.


    He didn''t call his parents to watch the excitement.


    But there was no way. In order not to expose his lies, he had to find a monkey alone in tears.


    Zhang Wuji: gentlemen, I won''t tell you first. I''m going to start looking for monkeys.


    Ding! Group member Zhang Wuji goes offline.


    Bumblebee: Zhang Wuji is really a diligent child.


    Sonic sonic sonic: but I''m afraid some Zhang Wuji will be busy in the next days. It''s not easy to find a monkey in a mountain as big as jingshenfeng.


    Vortex gate: and the most important thing is that jingshenfeng is not necessarily the only monkey! This means that even if Zhang Wuji finds the monkey, it is not necessarily the one he wants to find.


    Prophet: anyway, it is certain that the monkey is startling Shenfeng. Zhang Wuji will find it sooner or later.


    Prophet: @ Bumblebee, haven''t you found Megatron and the source of fire? Why don''t you act and water every day? Hasn''t Optimus Prime come to earth to meet you?

 Chapter 39

    Bumblebee: ha ha, prophet, don''t you know that Megatron has been killed by us and we have got the ignition source.


    Prophet: when did this happen? Why don''t I know?


    Vortex gate: just a few days ago, when the prophet was away, bumblebee and Optimus Prime launched a successful campaign to eliminate the Decepticons.


    Sonic sonic: Prophet, you don''t know. You gave the Bumblebee to the Harper at that time.


    Zhou Qing was really surprised. Bumblebee not only killed Megatron, but also eliminated Decepticons. It was very clean.


    Prophet: Yes, bumblebee. It''s very sharp. Tell me how you killed Decepticons.


    Bumblebee: Thank you for your future image. After watching the image, we know that the Decepticons are also looking for samvitvitvitch, so we ambushed around Sam in advance. When the Decepticons show up, we make dumplings!


    Bumblebee: as for Megatron and the source of fire, it''s very simple. There are human defense lines at Hoover Dam. Megatron is frozen again. We can easily get it.


    Zhou Qing was speechless for a while, which was called the Qing suppression? Thanks to bumblebee''s complacent tone, he thought it was such a major action.


    Prophet: I didn''t hit you, bumblebee. Do you know how many Decepticons are hidden all over the earth? Eliminating Decepticons is a long-term and arduous task, which you can''t solve by destroying a Decepticon team.


    Bumblebee: I know, but we annihilated Megatron''s main team, and the other Decepticons can''t become the climate.


    Bumblebee: Optimus Prime and we are now lurking on the earth. Our main task is to continue to annihilate other Decepticons around the world.


    Sonic sonic: but these things should have nothing to do with you, bumblebee. You should stay in the garage and be someone else''s pet.


    Vortex gate: it''s heartbreaking, sonic.


    Prophet: The Bumblebee was bought home by Sam again? So even if you know the future in advance, bumblebee still can''t escape the fate of being a cute pet?


    Bumblebee: I don''t want to, but it''s Optimus Prime''s order! We use Sam to lead Decepticons, we need to ensure Sam''s safety.


    Sonic sonic: now you see why bumblebees flock every day? He stays in the garage all day. I''m afraid he''ll go crazy without water.


    Sea King: I just met my mother I haven''t seen in more than 20 years. I''m so excited. Thank you so much! Thank you very much!


    Sea King''s words are absolutely sincere. God knows what he felt when he really saw his mother.


    Sonic sonic: is the sea king''s mother and son over? What a joy!


    Bumblebee: the people of the earth send congratulatory messages, and the people of Cybertron send congratulatory messages!


    Prophet: even without me, you will see your mother sooner or later. Don''t thank me. In addition, congratulations on your mother and son''s reunion.


    Zhang Wuji: congratulations on the reunion of Haiwang''s mother and son.


    Bumblebee: Zhang Wuji, aren''t you looking for a monkey? Why are you bubbling again? Have you been peeping at the screen?


    Zhang Wuji: by the way, I just saw the good news. Naturally, I want to be happy for senior Haiwang. Guys, stop talking. I''ll keep looking for monkeys.


    Ding! Group member Zhang Wuji goes offline.


    Sea King: Thank you!


    Vortex gate: so, sea king, you''re going to look for the holy Trident?


    Sea King: Yes, I''m standing at the mouth of the cave now. Wish me good luck.


    Prophet: good luck!


    Bumblebee: good luck!


    Vortex gate: good luck!


    Sonic sonic: good luck!


    Ding! Group member Haiwang goes offline.


    Sonic sonic sonic: the sea king is going to be on the peak of his life soon. What envy!


    Bumblebee: who says no, after getting the holy Trident, he can defeat AUM, become the real king of the sea, and find his long lost mother. Everyone is happy.


    Vortex gate: don''t forget that he also hooked up with Princess Meila.


    Prophet: in this way, sea king''s life is really enviable, jealous and hateful!


    Bumblebee: let me sum up. Everyone in the group, the best life is the sea king. There is no suspense about this, and the most bumpy fate is the vortex changmen, Mr. Su and Zhang Wuji.


    Bumblebee: but after these people joined the chat group, they all changed their miserable future.


    Sonic sonic: have you forgotten a person named Zhang Xiaofan? In fact, he is very miserable. No, he is definitely the worst one.


    Sonic sonic: first, the whole village was killed, and the murderer was a Puzhi master with great respect!


    Sonic sonic sonic: then, in order to save people and expose their secrets, they were killed by the leader himself. They also killed their confidant, leaving only a wisp of ghost!


    Sonic sonic sonic: finally, master and mother died in both bodies! God, it''s terrible. I can''t watch it anymore.


    Vortex gate: it''s true, but Zhang Xiaofan said two words when he added the group for the first time, and then he didn''t show up again. I forgot.


    Sonic sonic: as a prophet, Zhang Xiaofan won''t have any problems. He hasn''t spoken for so long.


    Zhou Qing is actually worried about Zhang Xiaofan, because Zhang Xiaofan is still a child who doesn''t know the world, his heart is fragile, and his life is really too rough.


    For a moment, Zhou Qing didn''t know whether Zhang Xiaofan could get out of the barrier in his heart.


    Zhou Qing thought and directly in the group @ Zhang Xiaofan: how are you now? Should the seven pulse martial arts be over?


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan responded: elder prophet, the seven pulse meeting has long ended. We are now on the way to kongsang mountain for experience.


    Bumblebee: kongsang mountain? Wanbat ancient cave? Wow, Kaka, Zhang Xiaofan, your Yanfu is coming!


    Everyone has seen Zhu Xian and knows that in wanbat ancient cave, Zhang Xiaofan will have an affair with Lu Xueqi, the first beautiful disciple of Qingyun sect, which is also the beginning of their relationship.


    Sonic sonic sonic: Bumblebee, you have to take time to joke. I forgot that you are not human and don''t understand human emotions. You should care about @ Zhang Xiaofan at this time. Are you okay now?


    Zhang Xiaofan: to be honest, I''m confused and scared now. I don''t know how to go in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mind is really shrouded in a big haze. When he thinks about the bloodthirsty beads in his hands and that he has double studied the unique skills of Taoism and Buddhism, he feels flustered.


    In the process of killing immortals, it was the exposure of these things that caused Qingyun sect to kill him. Although he has made up his mind now and can''t expose it anyway, who dares to guarantee this kind of thing?


    Originally, after he agreed to master Puzhi, he did not disclose it with the heart of death, but in the end, did he not disclose it?


    It is instinct to use the Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism at the moment of life and death. Can reason control it?


    And the most deadly thing is actually the bloodthirsty pearl, that kind of evil thing. No one can predict when it will be found, unless Zhang Xiaofan stays at Qingyun gate all his life.

 Chapter 40

    Zhou Qing understands Zhang Xiaofan''s mood very much. For a teenager, it is really unacceptable to know that kind of tragic future for a moment.


    But in Zhou Qing''s opinion, Zhang Xiaofan''s affair is also easy to solve.


    Prophet: Zhang Xiaofan, it seems that you really haven''t paid close attention to the chat group, otherwise you wouldn''t be like this now.


    Zhang Xiaofan: elder prophet, what do you mean? Which elder in the group can give me directions?


    To be honest, Zhang Xiaofan still doesn''t hold any hope. What he needs now is not enlightenment.


    Bumblebee: you have completely misinterpreted the meaning of the prophet. It seems that you really haven''t understood the chat group carefully. The prophet is right. Your destiny looks miserable, but it''s easy to change it.


    Bumblebee: if there are points, I can change your destiny in many ways, but since the prophet said this first, let the prophet say it.


    Prophet: to put it bluntly, the tragedy of Zhang Xiaofan is actually caused by two weapons. One is bloodthirsty beads, and the other is killing immortal swords.


    For Zhang Xiaofan, the double cultivation of Taoism and Buddhism is a big taboo in Wulin, but after the Buddhist dharma minister finally told the cause and effect, all the people of Qingyun gate gave understanding.


    What really made immortal daoxuan kill Zhang Xiaofan was that Zhang Xiaofan''s mind was corrupted by bloodthirsty beads for a long time, and he was directly demonized under great stimulation, showing signs of being possessed.


    After all, it''s still the reason for bloodthirsty beads.


    Vortex master: I have understood the meaning of the prophet. Does the prophet want to use points to directly eliminate the evil of bloodthirsty beads? In this way, Zhang Xiaofan will no longer be affected by bloodthirsty beads and will not be possessed by demons.


    Prophet: Yes, once the bloodthirsty beads are purified, even if the bloodthirsty beads are exposed, it is also an ordinary magic weapon, not a evil thing. No one will make an article on it.


    Zhang Xiaofan: is it possible to eliminate the evil of bloodthirsty beads? Bloodthirsty beads are the biggest evil thing in the world. Even people like master Puzhi can only be suppressed temporarily with the emerald beads of Tianyin temple.


    Sonic sonic: although it''s a little inappropriate, I still can''t help laughing. For the chat group, as long as you have points, there''s nothing you can''t do! If you don''t believe it, you can check it now.


    Vortex gate: if you want to ask something, just ask the chat group in your mind.


    With a dubious attitude, Zhang Xiaofan directly asked in his mind whether he could purify bloodthirsty beads and completely eliminate the evil nature of bloodthirsty beads.


    "Purification of bloodthirsty beads requires 1000 points!"


    Zhang Xiaofan got the answer that stunned him and couldn''t believe it.


    Chat group can really purify bloodthirsty beads!


    Zhang Xiaofan: great. Chat groups can really purify bloodthirsty beads, but what are the points? Where am I going?


    Zhou Qingzhen is quite speechless. It seems that Zhang Xiaofan really hasn''t paid attention to the chat group at all.


    Prophet: I''m really defeated by you. How much do you ignore the chat group? Just recite the integral system in your mind.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately began to query the points system. When he learned that points could be obtained by signing in every day, he was a little suspicious of his life.


    That''s it, simple?


    If you sign in in the group every day, you can get 50 points, and this so-called sign in is an idea. To put it bluntly, it''s free.


    Doesn''t this mean that you can purify bloodthirsty beads by waiting for 20 days without doing anything?


    That''s it?


    Even if a group task is released during the period and he completes the group task, he doesn''t have to wait for 20 days!


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned for a long time and couldn''t speak. Then, his face suddenly began to cry. He almost covered his face and cried loudly.


    Zhang Xiaofan: I really have an impulse to kill! I haven''t signed in for so many days!


    Everyone can''t laugh or cry.


    Bumblebee: I seem to see Zhang Xiaofan beating his chest and feet.


    Sonic sonic: Bumblebee, why can you speak.


    Vortex gate: don''t feel sorry for yourself. From now on, sign in every day.


    Zhang Xiaofan: I will! I will sign in on time every day. If there are any tasks in the group, I will also participate on time!


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes glittered with pure light. Now he is just different from the original decadent and degenerate appearance.


    Prophet: that''s good. Earn more points and purify the bloodthirsty beads at that time.


    Prophet: when there are enough points, purify the immortal killing sword, so that immortal daoxuan will not be possessed by the devil, and the tragic events behind will not happen.


    Bloodthirsty beads and immortal killing sword are the two weapons that Zhou Qing said caused Zhang Xiaofan''s tragedy. If these two weapons are solved, Zhang Xiaofan''s fate will change.


    Of course, master Puzhi killed the whole population of Caomiao village. This has happened and can''t be changed. Whether to release or not depends on Zhang Xiaofan''s personal choice.


    Bumblebee: you must insist on signing in every day, but you can''t miss the task. It depends on the specific situation and do what you can.


    Ding! Group member Zhang Xiaofan uploaded the paid group file "Taiji Xuanqing road" on the first to fourth floors.


    A prompt tone suddenly sounded in the group.


    Everyone was slightly stunned, and then immediately understood that Zhang Xiaofan used this way to earn points.


    Zhang Xiaofan: This is my mental skill of Qingyun sect. At present, I have only learned the fourth level. I don''t know if you are interested.


    Vortex changmen: to be honest, Taiji Xuanqing road doesn''t play a big role for me, but in order to support Zhang Xiaofan, I''d better download it. It''s not expensive anyway, only 100 points.


    I have to say that Zhang Xiaofan is very kind. Although he is a paid document, he doesn''t set the price too high.


    One hundred points, which is equivalent to two days of check-in, is affordable for anyone, unless they are in urgent need of points.


    For the vortex long gate, even immortal daoxuan is not his opponent, so the ghost king who controls the four spirit blood array can compete with him.


    He really doesn''t care about the Taoism of Qingyun sect. He just sponsors Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ding! Whirlpool gate spent 100 points to download the first to fourth floors of Taiji Xuanqing road.


    Then the prompt sound kept ringing. Zhou Qing, Bumblebee, sonic sonic sonic, and all the people in the group at the moment also downloaded it.


    Bumblebee: they are all in a group. There''s nothing to say. Although I''m not human and can''t practice at all, I''d like to support them with friendship.


    Sonic sonic: I also have friendly support this time, but Zhang Xiaofan, if you have the opportunity to learn the true formula of divine sword against thunder in the future, you can pass it on. I''m very interested in the true formula of divine sword against thunder.


    Prophet: and the immortal sword array!


    Zhang Xiaofan: the original Taiji Xuanqing road is useless to everyone?


    Don''t mention how depressed Zhang Xiaofan is.


    In his eyes, Qingyun gate is the top immortal gate in the world. Even Tianyin temple is inferior to Qingyun gate. The formula of Qingyun gate is the holy law of immortal gate. It is a great fortune for anyone to get it.


    But who would have thought that it was not worth mentioning in the eyes of the people in the group.

 Chapter 41

    Prophet: Zhang Xiaofan, you don''t have to be discouraged, but the strength of our online people is stronger than you. Compared with us, I believe some people will like Taiji Xuanqing road very much.


    Prophet: @ Mei Changsu @ Zhang Wuji, come out, come out to learn magic!


    Zhang Wuji: what kind of magic? Eh, Zhang Xiaofan uploaded a group file, Taiji Xuanqing road?


    Zhang Wuji: Zhang Xiaofan, you haven''t come out for many days. Are you okay?


    Zhang Xiaofan: originally, I was worried about my future, so I never showed up, but now I have seen it through the guidance of the group leader and everyone. Thank you for your concern.


    Mei Changsu: magic? The so-called Fairy Art of the prophet, but the Taiji Xuanqing road uploaded by Zhang Xiaofan?


    Bumblebee: Mr. Su, you''re not used to the water group. What have you been doing these days? Is it against the crown prince or King Yu?


    Mei Changsu: Su just took Xie Yu from the Marquis of Ningguo.


    Sonic sonic sonic: as soon as Xie Yu is finished, King Yu will not be afraid. Mr. Su will support King Jing in the near future.


    Zhang Wuji: and Xia Jiang! Don''t forget that Xia Jiang is Mr. Su''s biggest enemy.


    Mei Changsu: Yes, after bringing down Xie Yu, Su will do his best to deal with the old fox in Xiajiang.


    Zhang Xiaofan: I just finished reading Langya list in one click mode. Mr. Su is really great. I admire him! However, Mr. Su''s body is really too weak. He can cultivate the Taiji Xuanqing road of Qingyun gate.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know that Mei Changsu had cured the poison of fire and cold by using the chat group and cultivated the pure Yang limitless skill, so he kindly advised him.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want Mei Changsu to download to earn points, but sincerely thought for Mei Changsu. After all, after reading the Langya list, few people were not moved by Mei Changsu.


    Prophet: your Kung Fu of Wailou is really powerful. Aren''t you talking about the topic of learning magic? Why did you talk about dealing with Xia Jiang at once?


    Prophet: @ Mei Changsu @ Zhang Wuji, the power system of Zhang Xiaofan''s world is much stronger than that of your two worlds. You can learn his Taiji Xuanqing way and ensure invincibility in the world.


    Prophet: and Zhang Wuji, you don''t have to learn Jiuyang Sutra. Compared with Taiji Xuanqing Dao, Jiuyang Sutra is slag.


    Zhang Wuji: I know, I know! I don''t need you to say more about the prophet. I''ve also seen Zhu Xian!


    Zhang Wuji: I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to pass on the Xuanqing way of Tai Chi. I must learn the Xuanqing way of Tai Chi! Apart from anything else, I can fly after learning Taiji Xuanqing Dao!


    Zhang Wuji is about the same age as Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. He inevitably retains some childishness. He yearns for flying the sword.


    Mei Changsu: for Su, there is not much difference between Jiuyang Sutra and Taiji Xuanqing Dao. They are enough to make Su''s martial arts unique in the world. However, since there is a better choice, why not?


    Ding! Group member Zhang Wuji downloaded Taiji Xuanqing road.


    Ding! Group member Mei Changsu downloaded Taiji Xuanqing road.


    Bumblebee: Mr. Su was originally the first weak chicken in the group, but now, with Mr. Su''s IQ, you can soon learn Taiji Xuanqing Road, Zhang Wuji, the first weak chicken will soon become you!


    Zhang Wuji: Although a little depressed, it doesn''t matter. Predecessors are better than me. That''s what they should be!


    Prophet: that''s not necessarily true. In the chat group, points are king and reinforcement is king! However, Zhang Wuji, now that there is Taiji Xuanqing Road, you don''t have to work hard to find monkeys. You can go back.


    Zhang Wuji: No, I''d better find the Nine Yang Scripture. If this kind of secret script is accidentally picked up by criminals, it will be very bad.


    Zhang Wuji: besides, the Sutra belongs to master Jueyuan anyway. I should find it and return it to master Jueyuan.


    Jueyuan is Zhang Sanfeng''s master, and has died for so many years. The destination of the Nine Yang Sutra should be handed over to Zhang Sanfeng anyway.


    Sonic sonic: so you''re still looking for monkeys?


    Zhang Wuji: Yes, I''ll continue to look for it. Predecessors, don''t say it first. I''m going to find a monkey.


    Ding! Group member Zhang Wuji goes offline.


    Mei Changsu: Su will also be offline temporarily. Xie Yugang has been taken down. There are still some follow-up things to deal with.


    Ding! Group member Mei Changsu goes offline.


    The captain of the United States, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly went online. He didn''t have any nonsense and went directly to Zhou Qing.


    Captain America: Prophet, there was an accident at the dark energy base. They were evacuating the staff in the emergency. The scene was chaotic.


    Prophet: it must be the cosmic energy cube that has released energy fluctuations. Rocky is coming!


    Bumblebee: Captain, are you and the Falcon alone now? Iron man didn''t get in touch in the end?


    Sonic sonic: why? Iron man doesn''t believe in the captain at all. The captain has long given up iron man! But Captain, I''m ready!


    Zhang Xiaofan: @ Captain America, Hello, I''m Zhang Xiaofan. Please give me more advice.


    After being enlightened by Zhou Qing, Zhang Xiaofan is no longer pessimistic and negative, but full of hope for the future, and begins to take the initiative to understand the chat group and its members.


    Not long ago, he had seen all the images in the group with one click experience mode. He also admired and admired Captain America.


    Captain America: are there new people in the group? Hello, but it''s urgent now. I''ll say hello to you later.


    Vortex gate: Captain, don''t worry. All of us are ready. If you need it, we can go there at any time.


    Captain America: Thank you. I''m relieved to have you here.


    Prophet: Captain, you can open the live broadcast, so that in case of emergency, we will shuttle directly to the past at the first time.


    The captain of the United States almost didn''t hesitate and directly agreed. After all, Zhou Qing''s proposal is very reasonable.


    The captain of the United States directly opened the live broadcast, and Zhou Qing appeared next to the captain of the United States in an instant.


    Boom!


    The sound of the high-speed rotation of the propeller sounded. People subconsciously looked up and saw a helicopter landing at the gate of the base. From above, a one eyed dragon came down in a hurry. It was the director of the marinated egg.


    The director of the marinated egg looked very serious. Just 20 minutes ago, he received a tip that the cosmic magic cube under the base suddenly triggered independently and began to independently launch radioactive energy pulses from time to time!


    This kind of thing is really a big deal. Director marinated egg immediately ordered people to evacuate the crowd, and then rushed to deal with it in person.


    Colson, the confidant of director marinated egg, agent hill, closely followed director marinated egg and introduced the situation to director marinated egg.


    At the moment, the dark energy base is in chaos, and Captain America and Falcon are easily mixed in.

 Chapter 42

    The dark energy base is underground.


    Director of the marinated egg is learning about the situation from Dr. selwig, who specializes in the cosmic energy cube, but Dr. selwig doesn''t know what the cosmic cube is all about.


    Director marinated egg thought about it and called agent eagle eye Patton again.


    "Barton, do you see who inspired the energy cube?" the chief of the stewed egg called the eagle eye to a quiet place and asked in a low voice.


    Before finding out the truth, anyone in the base may play tricks secretly. As the director of the Divine Shield Bureau, paranoia has always been Nick Frey''s instinct.


    "Everything is under my surveillance. No one has ever been in or out here. The doctor is innocent." Eagle Eye knew what the director meant, opened his mouth to explain, paused, and said, "I don''t think it would be our side if there was a problem."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t the universe cube a door connecting another world? If so, I guess both worlds can open this door."


    The look of the director of the marinated egg changed slightly. If it was really like what the eagle eye said, things would be extremely bad.


    Buzz!


    While they were talking, the cosmic cube suddenly burst out a powerful energy pulse. The huge shock wave shook the whole underground, as if an earthquake had happened.


    Everyone was surprised. They stared at the cosmic cube, because the cosmic cube was emitting dazzling green and blue light.


    Before we could figure out what was going on, a light column exploded from the cosmic cube, which opened a space channel.


    When the light dissipated, a man with long hair, a robe and a strange weapon appeared in front of the crowd. It was rocky, the scepter boy.


    The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents at the scene also held guns and pointed at rocky. The atmosphere at the scene was tense and tense for a time.


    The director of the marinated egg subconsciously glanced at the eagle''s eye. As expected, the eagle''s eye guessed right. That door was opened by another world.


    "Sir, put down your spear!" then the director of the marinated egg stared at Rocky with one eye and drank low.


    Rocky didn''t speak either. As soon as the scepter in his hand shook, an energy shock wave hit an agent.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, with a flash of human shadow, the captain of the United States fell from the sky and appeared in front of the agent. He put the shield in front of him. When there was a loud noise, the shield directly dispersed the shock wave.


    "Captain?" director marinated egg was surprised and pleased. "Why are you here?"


    "I warned you long ago that someone would steal the magic cube of the universe." the captain of the United States replied to director marinated egg while guarding against rocky.


    Secretary marinated egg is a little ashamed at the moment.


    At that time, when the captain of the United States told him about it, he didn''t think so. He thought that the captain of the United States had fought too many wars, suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder, or had been frozen for a long time, and his brain was not very clear.


    In short, I don''t believe it at all.


    But who could have thought that what the captain of the United States said was true.


    But at the same time of shame, director marinated egg was more and more surprised. How could the captain of the United States know about it in advance?


    "Rocky, let''s die. If I''m here today, you won''t get the cosmic magic cube." the U.S. captain ignored what the director of the marinated egg was thinking at the moment, but said to rocky with a straight face.


    Rocky was stunned: "do you know me?"


    He thought carefully. It seems that he hasn''t been to the earth? How can someone on earth know themselves?


    No, it can''t be said that he didn''t come. When Thor was exiled to the earth, he once came to the earth, but that time he just put a small force in front of brother hammer and left. I haven''t seen anyone else.


    "You are rocky, from Asgard," said the American captain calmly. "I sincerely give you a suggestion to return to Asgard. Nothing has happened."


    "A soldier?" Rocky smiled disdainfully. "Dare you talk to me like that?"


    Whew!


    As soon as Rocky raised his scepter, he was about to launch an energy wave to the captain of the United States. However, the captain of the United States was quick in his eyes and hands. He first shot the shield, then ran over and fought with rocky.


    Hawk eyed button also flew up and fought rocky with the captain of the United States.


    As for the Falcon on on one side, he is auxiliary. Frontal combat is not his strong point. He just carries a gun on one side with a wary face.


    Although rocky has always been abused in the film, he is also a God at least, and his strength is still very strong. The United States captain and eagle eye are not Rocky''s opponents together, and rocky beat him out of breath.


    The people in the group shook their heads.


    Bumblebee: No, captain is not Rocky''s opponent yet.


    Vortex long gate: Rocky is also a Protoss at least. It''s very powerful for the captain to fight him like this.


    Prophet: the captain hasn''t grown up yet. When he grows up, he can sling rocky.


    Zhang Xiaofan: will the captain be so terrible in the future?


    Sonic sonic: that''s the future, but now, the captain is defeated by rocky! Captain, if you don''t ask for help quickly, let''s go and help!


    Sonic sonic sonic is still thinking about points. As long as the captain of the United States asks for help, a group task will be generated. After they participate, they can get points.


    Prophet: don''t worry first. Although the captain is down now, there is no danger.


    Because it was a live broadcast, the captain of the United States clearly saw the dialogue between Zhou Qing and several people, because it was just a few people talking around him.


    However, when he was about to ask for help, a windy steel robot fell from the sky, fired a powerful impact gun with both hands, and directly blasted rocky away.


    "Tony?"


    Looking at the iron man falling from the sky, Captain America was a little silly.


    At the beginning, this guy ridiculed himself and completely despised what he said. How can he come here now?


    Not only the captain of the United States, but also the people in the group were stunned.


    As for the director of the marinated egg, it was directly messy in the wind.


    Who am I? Where am I? What happened?


    Why does the captain of the United States know what happened here, and it seems that iron man knows it, but he, who is the director of the Bureau, knows nothing about it?


    Iron man''s helmet automatically retracted into his armor, revealing his rebellious face. He said hello to Captain America: "you''re welcome!"


    "Tony, you''re just in time." after the director of the marinated egg was messy, he was completely relieved.


    "Take good care of the energy cube, this guy, just give it to me!" the iron man said to the director of the marinated egg without looking back. Then he ignored the captain of the United States and flew directly to rocky.

 Chapter 43

    The captain of the United States could not help shaking his head and sighing. Iron man is really not a good companion. He knows to show off his personal heroism and doesn''t know how to cooperate with each other.


    But he just said something, rushed up and attacked rocky with the iron man.


    In fact, in the heart of the captain of the United States at the moment, he is still very grateful to the iron man. Although this man is arrogant and extremely self-centered, they are right. That''s just a representation.


    Deep down, iron man still deserves the word "Xia".


    With the help of iron man, the captain of the United States can be said to be even more powerful. The two soon pressed rocky on the ground and rubbed.


    Sonic sonic is quite dissatisfied with this: at least this rocky is also a God. Is he too weak?


    If rocky wasn''t such a weak chicken, he still had the chance to earn points, but now it''s good. There''s just an ordinary human outside, and he was abused by blood!


    Sonic sonic is quite depressed.


    Bumblebee: not rocky weak chicken, but iron man is very strong, okay? Sonic, this is the iron man you despised. See now? Now iron man can hang you.


    Whirlpool gate: bumblebee is right. Whatever else, iron man is invincible because he can attack from a long distance.


    Prophet: the iron man is not strong yet. When he was the most powerful, he could exist with the overlord of the universe.


    Prophet: maybe you don''t know how strong the power of the universe overlord is. Let''s say that all of us in the iron man at that time were not enough to fight with one hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan: it turns out that people can really fight God! Iron man and captain are great!


    Sonic sonic is still very dissatisfied: Well, I admit, I''m really not the opponent of iron man now, but iron man just relies on armor. I took off armor and I hanged him with one hand.


    Vortex long gate: This is indeed a weakness of iron man. He relies too much on external forces. He can''t wear armor all the time.


    Bumblebee: This is the inherent weakness of steel armor. It can''t be overcome unless iron man knows banye''s space ninja and can take armor with him.


    Zhang Xiaofan: even if war armor can be taken with you, iron man can''t wear war armor on him in an instant.


    Zhang Xiaofan: when you really need to fight, the enemy won''t give iron man time to wear armor.


    Sonic sonic: so to sum up, although iron man is very powerful, it''s easy for me to deal with him!


    Sonic sonic finally found a little pride. Just wait until iron man takes off his armor and he can solve him in an instant.


    Prophet: you underestimate iron man. Even you know the weakness of steel armor. Why doesn''t he know it?


    Vortex long gate: listen to the prophet, did the iron man finally overcome the weakness of steel armor?


    Bumblebee: it''s impossible. Armor is a foreign object, and it doesn''t belong to its own power!


    Prophet: of course, the final armor of iron man can not only be carried with you, but also cover your whole body instantly with one idea!


    Prophet: the unity of man and armor. Iron man has really achieved the unity of man and armor. I ask you, are you afraid?


    Bumblebee: hiss! Shivering, the big man is the big man. He really did it!


    Vortex gate: This is incredible! The unity of man and armour is the ultimate state of our puppet teacher! But no one can do it.


    Sonic sonic: even so, it''s not convenient to carry a heavy suit of armor with you.


    Prophet: who says steel armor must be bulky? Iron man''s final armor is completely retracted in a very small reactor, which is more convenient than wearing jewelry!


    Prophet: the final armor of iron man is impeccable!


    Everyone was stunned by the final armor of iron man. In their view, it was completely impossible.


    If this armour is really made successfully, it can be easily carried around, and an idea will cover the whole body. This is not a armour, it is simply a part of the body!


    It''s horrible!


    This iron man is terrible!


    Everyone was speechless with surprise. They subconsciously turned around and looked at the iron man fighting rocky. They couldn''t accept it for a moment. Will this person grow to that point in the future?


    Seeing the people stunned, Zhou Qing couldn''t help but think of it in a dark and funny way, which frightened you?


    In the cartoon, the final armor of iron man can be directly put into the skin! That''s the real person a in one!


    Captain America: will Tony be so strong in the future? Cynical Playboy and super talented scientist, these two completely different images are really difficult to unify.


    Bumblebee: Captain, it''s really good for you to fight and water at the same time.


    Sonic sonic: it seems that with the help of iron man, the captain has no effort to deal with rocky.


    Sonic sonic sonic is right. Captain America and iron man fight rocky together. It''s not too easy. It''s a dish abuse battle.


    The captain of the United States just said a word in the group. Before he could say the second word, he had caught rocky.


    "Well, you earth people are cruel, I surrender." Rocky, with a black and blue face, slowly raised his hands.


    "Patton!"


    The director of marinated egg gave an order at random.


    Eagle eye understood, immediately went forward, gave Rocky''s scepter, then tied Rocky''s hands, and then escorted rocky down with a large number of agents.


    "Captain, Tony, thank you for showing up in time this time." director marinated egg slowly walked up to Captain America and iron man, "but I think we still have something to talk about, right?"


    "Nick Frey, you know, I don''t date men." the iron man smiled evil, didn''t bird the director of the Divine Shield Bureau, and flew away directly in the steel armor.


    However, the director of the stewed egg is also the director of the Divine Shield Bureau. The iron man still gave the director of the stewed egg an explanation.


    His voice floated in the air from a distance: "I came to help at the invitation of the captain today. If you have any questions, ask the captain."


    Director marinated egg looked suspiciously at the captain of the United States. He didn''t expect that the iron man was called by the captain of the United States.


    "Nick Frey, I also have a lot of things to talk to you," said the American captain meaningfully.


    Then the director of the marinated egg called Colson and arranged for him to keep an eye on rocky. Finally, he walked out of the dark energy base with the captain of the United States.

 Chapter 44

    In an unknown cafe, the captain of the United States and the director of the marinated egg sat face to face.


    Director marinated egg kept looking at the captain of the United States with one eye, as if he had never really known the captain of the United States before and wanted to see through the captain of the United States again at the moment.


    The director of marinated egg found that he had always underestimated the captain of the United States.


    He has always regarded the captain of the United States as a soldier. That''s all. At best, he is also a soldier with greater influence and stronger individual combat ability.


    However, in modern society, the importance of individual combat capability has been infinitely weakened, but at this moment, director Lu Dan knew he was wrong.


    Captain America is definitely not as simple as he imagined.


    Seeing that the captain of the United States did not take the initiative to explain to himself, the director of the marinated egg finally had to ask, "Captain, are you really not going to talk to me about today?"


    The captain of the United States put down his coffee: "Nick Frey, you should know that intelligence resources are extremely secret to anyone. I do have my own intelligence source, but it''s inconvenient to disclose it to you. I came to you. I have something more important to talk to you."


    The director of the marinated egg didn''t dare to ignore the words of the captain of the United States. His face was full of dignified words: "I''m listening."


    "The insight program is a trap and you''ve been used." the captain of the United States didn''t surprise and died.


    The one eye of the director of the marinated egg suddenly widened, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Although he quickly recovered his calm, his horror still didn''t subside: "Captain, I seem to remember that this plan is a top secret plan you don''t have the authority to know."


    "Nick Frey, are you sure you want to discuss this with me now?"


    Director marinated egg took back his fierce eyes and said, "Captain, I''m the director of the Divine Shield Bureau. If I''m used, the people who use me can only be the Security Council and those ministers. Doesn''t this mean that the whole Divine Shield bureau is no longer credible?"


    "You''re right. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is really unreliable because it has been seriously infiltrated by Hydras. Even your boss, Minister Alexander Pierce, is a hydra." the U.S. captain said solemnly.


    The one eye of the director of the marinated egg stared into another marinated egg.


    The captain of the United States ignored the director of the stewed egg. He took out a piece of information and threw it in front of the director of the stewed egg: "I have determined that the people in the list are the undercover of the hydra, but there are many other undercover of the Divine Shield Bureau I don''t know, which needs your investigation."


    Director marinated egg took the list and glanced at it briefly. His scalp was numb and soul stirring. There were many backbone of the Divine Shield Bureau on the list, and some of them were deeply trusted by him.


    "S.h.i.e.l.d., has it really been infiltrated like this?" the director of the marinated egg asked in disbelief.


    Although I can''t believe it in my mouth, the director of the marinated egg faintly believes it in his heart. The fact that rocky came to rob the cosmic magic cube has fully demonstrated the excellent and credible intelligence ability of the captain of the United States.


    It''s just that the information provided to him by the captain of the United States at the moment is too scary.


    "Also, you should be more careful recently, because you hinder the implementation of the insight plan, pierce will send killers to kill you." the U.S. captain solemnly reminded director marinated egg.


    The director of the marinated egg didn''t know what to say. The captain of the United States broke out one after another, which had completely stunned him.


    Then Colson also rushed over and personally reported Rocky''s situation to director marinated egg. When the U.S. captain learned that rocky had been temporarily detained by the s.h.i.e.l.d., he was relieved.


    After separated from the director of the marinated egg, the captain of the United States once again entered the chat group.


    Captain America: Rocky has been successfully detained by the s.h.i.e.l.d. now. Thank you for your help and support.


    Bumblebee: Rocky''s problem has finally been solved. In this way, the zetarians won''t invade New York. Congratulations. The people of the earth sent a congratulatory message.


    Vortex gate: Rocky is not afraid now, but I think Thor should be worried. Thor will come to earth to find his brother.


    Everyone has seen the avenger alliance one and knows that Thor will come to the earth to find rocky and fight against the zetary invasion with the avenger alliance.


    After the war, Loki and the cosmic energy cube were brought back to Asgard by Thor.


    But that''s the original story.


    You know, Thor is a God and has a bad temper. Even in the original plot, he played a "friendly game" with the iron man team at the beginning.


    This time I learned that his brother was locked up. One of them couldn''t handle it well. It was also a trouble.


    Sonic sonic: with Thor''s temperament, I''m afraid he will directly hit the s.h.i.e.l.d. and forcibly rob rocky. No one in the s.h.l.d. can stop him.


    Captain America: I didn''t intend to stop it!


    Captain of the United States: Rocky is a God. He is a person that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. can''t handle. It''s most appropriate to give him to Thor. There''s also the cosmic magic cube. I''m going to let Thor take it with me.


    The captain of the United States has witnessed with his own eyes what kind of monster the cosmic energy cube has turned the red skeleton into. He has always opposed the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. to study this dangerous thing.


    Even more than once, he expressed his view to the director of the marinated egg: the Divine Shield bureau should not salvage the cosmic magic cube, and the best outcome is to let the energy magic cube drown at the bottom of the sea.


    Unfortunately, no one will listen to Captain America.


    This time Thor came to the earth, it was just an opportunity. It was most appropriate to give that dangerous thing to the people in the divine domain.


    Prophet: the captain''s plan is good, but I''m afraid the Divine Shield Bureau will not easily hand over the energy cube.


    Captain America: I will take some very measures when necessary.


    Zhang Xiaofan: after reading both the avenger alliance I and the captain of the United States, the captain''s next plan is to eradicate the Hydra and stop the insight plan?


    Captain America: Yes, it''s urgent to eradicate the remaining sins of hydra or stop the insight plan. Prophet, I''m sorry, I''m going offline.


    Bumblebee: Captain, your business is more important. You''d better deal with it quickly. If you need any help, just ask.


    Zhang Xiaofan: I hope everything goes well with the captain.


    Ding! Group member Captain America goes offline.


    Sonic sonic: I feel that the captain of the United States is really tired. What zetary invades the whole of New York and insight plans to kill hundreds of thousands of people at one time. He has to deal with events of this level. The S-class heroes of the hero association are not as busy as him.


    Vortex gate: that''s why he is the captain of the United States. He is the captain of the United States. He deserves the name!


    Prophet: where is this? Captain, there will be many catastrophes in the world. Don''t worry.


    A world-class disaster!


    Everyone was surprised.

 Chapter 45

    Sonic sonic: it seems that the captain has a heavy burden on his shoulders. It can be said that he has a heavy task and a long way to go. However, it seems that the captain''s world is almost the same as ours.


    The world of Superman with one punch is a world of monsters. The ghost level monsters that often appear in it are enough to pose a threat to the whole city.


    A more advanced dragon level freak, it can destroy the terrorist existence of many cities!


    If there were no hero Association, the world would not know how many times it had been destroyed.


    Whirlpool gate: it''s really a bit like that. He and the captain''s world are powerful villains with all kinds of chaotic forces and gods. There is a hero Association in sonic''s world and an avenger alliance in the captain''s world!


    Prophet: not only that, their two worlds also have heroes with similar attributes!


    Zhou Qing suddenly became interested and joined the discussion.


    Prophet: sonic, you have supersonic, Captain America. They have a man named fast silver. They can throw you a few blocks. You have tornadoes that can use read power, they have powerful crimson witches, you have metal knights who control robots, and they have iron man!


    Prophet: you have martial arts masters like atomic warriors. In addition to the captain, they also have fighting masters such as panthers and winter soldiers.


    Prophet: you have Janos, drive knights, these metal reformers, Captain America, they have visions!


    Zhang Xiaofan: Master prophet, fast silver, Scarlet Witch, panther, who are these? Why do I have no idea? Is there a future image I haven''t seen?


    Bumblebee: I don''t know! It''s not that we haven''t seen it. It must be that the prophet hasn''t uploaded many things!


    Sonic sonic: is the captain''s world so wonderful? I really want to see the fast silver you said.


    Sonic is most proud of his speed. Even if he knows that his strength is insufficient, he is occasionally discouraged, but he is not discouraged.


    After all, his speed is too fast to make up for his weakness in strength.


    But now, the prophet told him that someone could throw him a few blocks at the speed he was most proud of?


    After his subconscious disobedience, sonic began to panic like an old dog. He knew that the prophet must not have lied.


    It seems that in the past, I was really too inflated and too proud. My strength was really nothing in the endless plane world.


    Be modest.


    Be humble in the future!


    Vortex gate: originally, I thought the tolerance world was dangerous enough. Now I find that the tolerance world is much more peaceful than sonik and the captain.


    Bumblebee: Prophet, everyone, no, I''m suddenly attacked!


    The people who were still chatting and farting were suddenly surprised.


    Prophet: what''s going on, bumblebee? Who''s attacking you? Let''s go live!


    Sonic sonic sonic: Yeah, stop talking nonsense. Open the live broadcast and let''s see what''s going on!


    The Bumblebee opened the live broadcast directly.


    The crowd suddenly appeared around the bumblebee. As soon as they appeared, they suddenly got goose bumps because several shells were hurling at the bumblebee.


    The Bumblebee scurried around on the ground and hid from some bombing, but it couldn''t hide all after all. It was blown away by a shell.


    Boom, boom!


    The other shells exploded around the Bumblebee, and they felt a whirl of earth and mountains. They felt the strong shock wave.


    A weak man like Zhang Xiaofan turned pale and almost sat on the ground.


    It was clear to all that the three Decepticons attacked the Bumblebee!


    And every Decepticon is stronger than bumblebee.


    Everyone was surprised and confused, especially when they had finished watching transformers I.


    Aren''t the Decepticons in America almost wiped out? Why do Decepticons attack bumblebees?


    "What''s going on? Where did these Decepticons come from?" sonic sonic said to himself with a frown and a dignified face.


    "This is not the time to say this. The bumblebee is in a bad situation. We need to rush to support immediately!" the vortex long door answered on one side.


    Zhou Qing had nothing to hesitate. He directly said to sonic sonic and vortex changmen, "the three of us, go right away."


    Without any nonsense, they directly began to send an application for plane shuttle to the chat group, and then Zhou Qing agreed directly as the group leader. The next moment, they heard the prompt to deduct 100 points.


    Then, with a flower in front of them, they appeared next to the bumblebee.


    The Bumblebee has been seriously injured and can''t get up when lying on the ground. The three Decepticons who attacked him jumped in front of the Bumblebee and surrounded the bumblebee.


    "Bumblebee, you''re dead today!" one of the silver Decepticons, with a barrel protruding from his arm, said coldly to the Bumblebee''s head.


    "Not necessarily!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, and then several Decepticons on the scene were stunned to find that there were three more people around the Bumblebee!


    Just appear out of thin air!


    Decepticons are confused. Are these people transmitted through space transmission technology? That''s what only those old people a few years ago could do. How can people on earth do it?


    As far as they know, the scientific and technological level of people on earth is far from reaching this level.


    "Bumblebee, how are you?" Zhou Qing didn''t look at the three Decepticons, just like the guns in the hands of those Decepticons were toys. He glanced at the Bumblebee calmly.


    "If you come later, I''ll be finished, but there''s no problem with you now," replied the Bumblebee with a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, the Bumblebee speaks normally like other Autobots. His broken sounder has already spent 100 points and has been repaired by using the chat group system.


    "In that case, just wait a moment and let''s solve the three guys." Zhou Qing turned back.


    "Jie!" several Decepticons laughed, and the silver Decepticon disdained to say, "are you human mole ants out of your mind? It''s easy to kill you."


    "Leave this to me." Zhou Qing walked directly to the silver Decepticon and said to sonic and the vortex long door without looking back, "you two, choose one."


    "This one on the left is mine."


    "In that case, I''ll deal with the one on the right."


    Sonic and the vortex gate also walked towards their respective Decepticons.

 Chapter 46

    Zhou Qing''s actions made the Decepticons on the scene angry and angry. They didn''t expect that in their eyes, like mole ants, humans who can run over with one foot actually dare to do it to themselves!


    "Human mole ants dare to challenge the majesty of Decepticons, and I will blast you into slag!" the silver Decepticons shouted angrily, and the gun barrel in their hands flashed, and suddenly fired a shell at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing opened the sound speed, shook his body and continued to walk calmly towards the silver Decepticon.


    Because the speed was so fast that Zhou Qing didn''t seem to dodge. That shell "passed" Zhou Qing''s body and went to one side.


    The silver Decepticon was stunned. Is this guy really human? Isn''t it also an Autobot disguised as a human?


    It''s just that the speed of Autobots can''t be so fast!


    And after systematic scanning and analysis, this guy is really human!


    After the silver Decepticon was stunned, Zhou Qing came to him with a cold and indifferent face. From Zhou Qing''s eyes, the silver Decepticon saw the same supremacy and disdain as his own eyes.


    It seems that in each other''s eyes, he is an ant.


    This makes the silver Decepticons more angry and more frightened!


    "Die!" the silver tyrant roared in his mouth, raised his right arm again and roared towards Zhou Qing.


    "Scattered flash and cut!" Zhou Qing would not give the silver Decepticon another chance. He jumped up like a ghost, appeared in front of the silver Decepticon and split it with a sword.


    When!


    In the sparks, the silver Decepticon was split in half by Zhou Qing''s sword!


    Boom!


    The huge body of the silver Decepticon fell to the ground and seemed to shake the earth under everyone''s feet.


    After all, the Decepticons are still very large after their transformation.


    "Worthy of being the leader of the group, what a strong strength!" the Bumblebee almost stared out. The Decepticon was as weak as a mole ant in front of the prophet.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Sonic sonic''s eyes also caught a glimpse of Zhou Qing''s sword, and his pupils didn''t shrink slightly.


    Dangdang!


    Sonic also quickly created several swords on the Decepticons who fought with him. For a time, Mars ran around. Although he created wounds on the other side, he could not cause a fatal blow.


    "Why, is my strength really so weak?" sonic sonic was a little depressed. It seemed that he was really good for nothing except speed.


    However, sonic sonic sonic is in an invincible position in terms of speed alone.


    The Decepticon who fought with him roared and didn''t know how much fire had poured out to sonic, but he couldn''t even touch a corner of sonic''s clothes.


    On the side of the vortex long door, it was much easier. His hands simply made a few prints. A large number of detonating symbols seemed to be alive. They automatically flew to the Decepticons who fought with him and covered his opponent''s whole body.


    then.


    Boom!


    In the deafening explosion, the Decepticons who fought with him were directly blown to pieces.


    "This guy is terrible!" the Bumblebee also felt numb.


    Although the vortex long gate is clean and beautiful, it seems that it has no power to bind chickens, it is definitely the leader of the group, and its strength is definitely one of the best. I''m afraid it''s the group leader. The sea king who has got the trident can match it.


    Even the captain of the United States, who is very favored by the group leaders, is now far less than the vortex gate.


    As for sonic


    Well, sonic is also very powerful, but it''s far from the group leader and vortex gate.


    "The prophet and the long gate guy have solved their opponents, and I''m the only one left. It''s really embarrassing." sonic sonic touched his nose. "It seems that he has to show his real strength."


    Although he can''t split the Decepticons with one sword like Zhou Qing, it doesn''t mean that he is not an opponent of Decepticons, let alone that he has to work hard to kill a Decepticon.


    The reason why the battle has not been solved up to now is that sonic saw Zhou Qing''s powerful power and was stimulated. He also wanted to try his power. What degree has he reached.


    That''s why I chose the hard way.


    But in fact, he doesn''t have to work so hard to kill Decepticons. It''s a natural weakness at all joints of Decepticons.


    "Now, let me end this fight too!" sonic''s body shook and turned into a residual shadow. Then, with a sound, his long sword pierced the Decepticon''s neck directly.


    "Wait a minute, sonic. Don''t kill him yet."


    Just about to cut off the Decepticon''s head, Zhou Qing suddenly shouted on one side.


    Sonic sonik was stunned, and then stopped. Zhou Qing and the Bumblebee surrounded them. The Bumblebee asked, "who are you?"


    "Bumblebee, I didn''t expect you to have these abnormal human friends. I failed, but it doesn''t matter. The fallen Lord has made a comeback. You can''t stop him! You and your human friends will eventually be crushed by the fallen Lord!"


    Decepticons laughed wildly.


    "Fallen King Kong?" Bumblebee''s face changed greatly and couldn''t believe her ears.


    Isn''t that devil exiled into the infinite dark dimension? And he has long lost his combat effectiveness and survived. Even many people speculate that he is dead. How can he come to the earth?


    "What does the fallen king want to do on earth? What conspiracy does he have?" said the bumblebee.


    "You will be crushed, ha ha!" the Decepticon just laughed wildly and didn''t answer at all.


    "Ding! A new task is generated!"


    At this time, a prompt sound suddenly came from the chat group. Several people were shocked, especially sonic sonic. He waited for the task for too long, but he couldn''t wait to enter the chat group to check it.


    "Mission content: destroy the reincarnator red tank, prevent the fallen from opening the star extraction tower and destroy the sun.


    Reincarnation information: the red tank has the strength of the fallen at its peak.


    Reincarnation goal: assist the Fallen King to complete the energy of the sun.


    Mission background: the red tank has helped the fallen return to the peak and called together the global Decepticons.


    Number of participants: three, which can be designated by the group leader or randomly assigned by the system.


    Task reward: you can get 80000 points after completing the task.


    Note: members of the execution task group shuttle to the executed task plane without consuming points. "


    This group task makes several people on the scene a little confused. The Fallen King Kong is well understood. It''s just a Decepticon, but what''s the reincarnation ghost?


    "Reincarnators are some special walkers shuttling through the various planes of the world. Their shuttling often carries a certain destructive task, which greatly threatens the plane balance.


    Reincarnation has a reincarnation system, which can strengthen themselves through the system. For details, please refer to the strengthening system of chat group! "


    After getting the answer from the chat group, they suddenly realized that the reincarnation, in fact, strictly speaking, has a high similarity with them, but for different purposes.


    PS: after writing, I received feedback from some book friends. I don''t like to see the setting of reincarnation. For this part of readers, I can rest assured that there are no reincarnation after three or four tasks in succession. I will try not to write reincarnation.

 Chapter 47

    A group task blew up almost everyone in the group at once, especially Mei Changsu, a water group fighter, who was almost the first to emerge.


    Mei Changshu: after so long, have you finally released the second group task? But it''s a pity that Su is powerless.


    Mei Changsu inevitably has some small losses. Although he has learned the pure Yang limitless skill by using the group system, and the force is comparable to flying flow, he is still a weak chicken in the whole chat group!


    And it''s one of the best weak chickens.


    Even though he has purchased Zhang Xiaofan''s Taiji Xuanqing Road, he has not enough points and has not had time to upgrade.


    But then again, even after his upgrade, he can''t change the fate of the weak chicken.


    Zhang Wuji: now I have become the first weak chicken in the group. There is nothing I can do about this task.


    Sea King: is this the legendary group mission? My combat effectiveness is OK. I don''t know if I can participate.


    Bumblebee: Sea King, have you got your holy Trident?


    Sea King: I got it smoothly. Now I''m on my way back to banderburg with my mother.


    Sonic sonic: I must participate in the mission of the prophet this time. I''m in the Bumblebee world now. There''s no reason to let me come back, right?


    Sonic sonic: wronged JPG, pathetic jpg.


    Prophet: this time, sonic is more suitable than the sea king.


    Prophet: fighting against Decepticons requires a hail of bullets and fire. Although you are invulnerable, you don''t want to be a live target.


    Prophet: not to mention that Decepticons can fly to the sky and hide. You can''t catch up. Sonic''s speed of sound is just in use.


    Sonic sonic: Thank you, prophet!


    Prophet: don''t thank me. You are really suitable for this mission.


    Sea King: Well, the prophet has a point. Then I''ll wait for the next mission. At the same time, I''ll go back and prepare for a king duel with AUM and take the throne.


    Maelstrom gate: haven''t you always wanted to be king, sea king? Why do you seem to be so positive this time.


    Sea King: This is also a last resort. AUM is now attacking the major kingdoms in the sea and is about to unify the whole undersea empire. I must stop him as soon as possible.


    Captain America: has the group released the second mission? Unfortunately, I''m busy destroying the insight project and have no time to participate.


    Captain America: but then again, like sea king, I''m not suitable for this mission. Prophet, sonic, vortex gate, your abilities are OK.


    Zhang Xiaofan: my strength is low, so I won''t make trouble.


    Prophet: Well, I, changmen and sonic will take part in this mission. We happen to be in the world of bumblebee.


    Zhang Xiaofan: I hope your predecessors will go well this time and get rid of the Fallen King as soon as possible.


    Zhang Wuji: Although I hope so, the fallen king looks so powerful that even the sun can be destroyed. I still can''t help worrying about the prophets.


    Vortex gate: destroy the sun. It''s definitely the power to destroy the world. The fallen is so powerful. The prophet, can we really?


    Prophet: The Fallen King is indeed powerful, but he is not strong enough to destroy the sun by his own power. Otherwise, isn''t he invincible in the world? He relies on the star extraction tower


    Prophet: just saying that you may not be able to understand intuitively is my negligence. In this way, wait a minute.


    Ding! The prophet uploaded the future image transformers II.


    Bumblebee: tears, tears! Isn''t this what''s happening in the future? Prophet, since you have already predicted the future, why not send it out earlier?


    Prophet: I was negligent. According to the timeline, the Fallen King''s rebellion will not happen until two years after you eliminate Megatron. Who thought it would happen so early.


    Bumblebee: Damn reincarnator! Blame the reincarnator! It was the samsara who advanced the timeline!


    Sea King: so it seems that the task this time is also a little difficult.


    Sea King: the most powerful Decepticons are the seven supreme masters, and the fallen is the strongest one. The other six supreme masters can defeat him together.


    Sea King: now the red tank has the strength of fallen king again. Doesn''t that mean dealing with two fallen king?


    Mei Changsu: including the Fallen King''s men! For the fallen, the biggest enemy of Autobots is Optimus Prime, not Bumblebee, but now even Bumblebee has been attacked, I''m afraid Optimus Prime can''t be spared.


    Mei Changsu: according to this situation, the Fallen King probably attacked all the Autobots at the same time. I''m afraid the power under his hands is not trivial.


    The Bumblebee was surprised. Mei Changsu made a lot of sense. Among the Autobot Autobots, he is a soy sauce maker. He has always been a pet in Sam''s garage.


    I didn''t take part in the elimination of the remaining evils of the Decepticons.


    His sense of existence and threat are undoubtedly too low, but even he and the fallen sent three people. What about Optimus Prime?


    Aren''t we going to face more enemies?


    Bumblebee: Prophet, long gate, sonic, we can''t delay. We''ll find Optimus Prime right away!


    Zhou Qing immediately withdrew from the group and wanted to ask for some information from the captured batian tiger, but it was useless. The other party was a fanatical follower of the Fallen King and was not threatened at all.


    Finally sonic had to kill the guy with a sword.


    "Bumblebee, please contact Optimus Prime immediately." Zhou Qing said solemnly to bumblebee.


    "I''ve been in touch for a long time, but I can''t get in touch!" the Bumblebee said anxiously.


    "Bumblebee?" a timid voice sounded. With endless panic and fear, sam came out of the house that was quickly turned into ruins.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Sam looked at several Decepticons on the ground and Zhou Qing. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    Especially when his eyes fell on Zhou Qing, his heart was about to jump out.


    He hid in the house, but he could see clearly that these people even killed Decepticons!


    Is that still human?


    "Sam, I''m sorry, I need to leave for a while." Bumblebee said hello to Sam.


    Then after a dazzling turn, the Bumblebee turned into a very windy yellow Chevrolet, and the door opened automatically.


    Zhou Qing, vortex long gate and sonic sonic didn''t have any nonsense. They went in directly. The Yellow Chevrolet flew away directly, and there was no trace in the blink of an eye.


    Only Sam, who looked confused and forced, was messy in the wind.

 Chapter 48

    Different from the original plot of the film, the ignition source has been successfully grabbed by Optimus Prime, Sam has not been radiated by the fragments of the ignition source, and there is no key information in his mind.


    Therefore, he, the hero of the original play, completely turns into soy sauce at this time, which has no effect on the Fallen King.


    In the eyes of the Decepticons of the Fallen King Kong, humans are mole ants. Once Sam is useless, they won''t pay attention to Sam at all, not even look at him more.


    So the Bumblebee doesn''t worry about Sam''s safety at all.


    "Bumblebee, where are you taking us now?" Zhou Qing couldn''t help asking bumblebee in the Yellow Chevrolet.


    "Go to Garcia Island military base," replied Bumblebee as he sped along the road.


    "Nest base?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Qing was a little surprised: "do the nest special forces still have?"


    In the original story of transformers, after humans and Optimus Prime defeated Megatron together, a special force for joint operations between humans and Autobots was established.


    The goal of this force is to eliminate the remaining Decepticons around the world.


    However, after Zhou Qing''s "prophecy image" reminder, Optimus Prime did not join hands with humans at all, but completed the task of annihilating Megatron team only by Bo Pai Autobots themselves.


    "Of course, how can we not disturb mankind when we wipe out Decepticons on earth, and there were some misunderstandings and frictions with mankind in the early stage, but later, with the efforts of Optimus Prime, we achieved mutual understanding and cooperation with mankind."


    Bumblebee explained to Zhou Qing, "otherwise, the global elimination of Decepticons cannot be achieved by Autobots alone."


    "Optimus Prime can persuade humans to help him fight Decepticons? His diplomatic ability is very strong." the vortex gate sighed.


    "On the one hand, it is true that Decepticons are too unscrupulous on earth, which is also a great threat to mankind. On the other hand, Optimus Prime gives the ignition source to mankind for safekeeping, and shares our Cybertron technology. Let''s be mutually beneficial."


    Zhou Qing and the vortex gate nodded when they heard the speech.


    The atmosphere on the way was relatively dull, because the Bumblebee kept contacting Optimus Prime, but there was no response, which was undoubtedly a bad signal.


    Sure enough, when the Bumblebee and his party rushed to the ruined base, they really saw the body of an Autobot. More precisely, it should be said that the remaining parts of the Autobot were right.


    Of course, there are many human bodies.


    "Optimus Prime!"


    In a broken place, bumblebee also saw Optimus Prime, the leader of their Autobots.


    Optimus Prime, don''t mention how miserable it was. The whole man was cut off by his waist, a big hole was broken in his chest, and his arm was broken. He was too dead to die again.


    The Bumblebee flopped and knelt on the ground. Although he was a mechanical life and couldn''t make a human expression, Zhou Qing and vortex changmen really felt the sadness and anger in the Bumblebee''s heart.


    "All dead, Autobots, except me, the whole army is destroyed!" Bumblebee was shocked and angry, and couldn''t accept it.


    Zhou Qing didn''t think there was anything unexpected about this. It was a whole two fallen kings and brought together the global Decepticons. This was a huge force, and Optimus Prime couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Bumblebee!"


    Another trembling voice sounded, and Colonel Lennox, the captain of the nest special forces, appeared in front of the crowd with a combat team.


    They saw the ruins of the base and looked no better than bumblebees.


    "What happened, what happened?" Colonel Lennox''s eyes widened. "We''re still a little late! And who are you?"


    The last two words were asked by the colonel to Zhou Qing''s vortex gate and sonic. With his words, all the nest players around him surrounded Zhou Qing.


    The gun in his hand was suddenly clenched.


    At this sensitive time, three people of unknown origin suddenly appeared in the base, which is too suspicious.


    "Colonel, don''t get me wrong. The three of them are my friends." Bumblebee hurried over to explain to the people of the nest army. The Colonel''s face eased a little.


    But I can''t help but wonder when Bumblebee has other human friends besides samvitvitch?


    "Colonel, the situation is urgent. We need to go to Egypt immediately. I hope the nest troops can provide us with rear support."


    The Bumblebee said to the major again, and then quickly told the Colonel about the Fallen King''s plan to open the star extraction tower and destroy the sun.


    Through transformers II, the Bumblebee has known the specific location of the fallen action. It is in the Petra mountains in Egypt. The star extraction tower is hidden in the largest pyramid there.


    The colonel was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time. He began to report to his immediate leader, General Marshall.


    Soon, they got a reply. The general asked their nest team to cooperate with the Bumblebee and rush to Egypt with the Bumblebee as fast as possible.


    Yes, because the timeline is too early, the annoying national security adviser Galloway in the original plot has not appeared, and the president has not sent him to forcibly take over the nest forces.


    The lair force is also a lair force that maintains friendly and cooperative relations with the Autobots under the leadership of General Marshall.


    After receiving the order, Colonel Lennox immediately mobilized a helicopter with a combat team and began to fly to Egypt with the hornet.


    Of course, the three of Zhou qingchangmen were also accompanied on the plane - at the strong request of Bumblebee, the Colonel finally agreed to let these outsiders of unknown origin join the operation.


    All the way, dusty, when the plane flew over the pyramids in the Petra mountains, everyone in the nest team was stunned.


    Too many Decepticons!


    Looking around, I preliminarily estimated that there must be at least hundreds!


    How do you play this? It''s not enough to stuff people''s teeth!


    All the people in the nest army trembled in their legs and couldn''t even stand steadily.


    "Quickly, contact the general and report the situation here! Inform the pilot and prepare to return immediately. This is not a situation that our nest special forces can deal with!" the Colonel shouted.


    "Colonel, put us down before that," Zhou Qing said to the colonel.

 Chapter 49

    Zhou Qing''s words made the Colonel frown. He shouted to Zhou Qing, "don''t you see what''s going on now? Unless you organize an army, you can''t deal with these Decepticons! We can''t take risks with you. It''s suicide!"


    "It''s not you, but the three of us." Zhou Qing pointed to himself, and then pointed to the vortex changmen and sonic. "The three of us can go down."


    Colonel Lennox looked at Zhou Qing with the same eyes as a fool, and then looked at the vortex gate and sonic with the same eyes: "I''m sorry, although I don''t know you well, I can''t watch you die."


    "Someone will die today, but it''s not us, but these evil Decepticons," sonic said proudly, then went directly to the hatch and patted a red button.


    The hatch of the helicopter was immediately opened.


    "Who told you to open the hatch without permission? This is my plane!" Colonel Lennox was furious, rushed over, pointed at sonic and scolded loudly.


    Sonic shrugged, then jumped straight out of the helicopter in the gaping eyes of the colonel and a bunch of nest troops.


    The vortex gate grinned at the colonel and jumped down.


    Colonel Lennox and the rest of the nest troops hurriedly looked up at the sky with their heads stretched out. They were shocked and hard to understand. Why did these people commit suicide?


    You don''t have to kill yourself even if you don''t let them off the plane?


    In the eyes of the colonel, vortex changmen and sonic are useless even parachutes. If they jump directly from a height of hundreds of meters, they will all fall into a mass of meat mud.


    But something shocking happened. In the shocked eyes of the people, the two men fell to the ground one after another, just like two meteorites falling, throwing boundless smoke on the earth.


    Boom!


    Even if they were on a helicopter hundreds of meters high, they seemed to hear the huge roar.


    And then


    Those two people didn''t do anything, just like they didn''t exist at all at the height of hundreds of meters, let alone fell into meat mud, as if they didn''t even have any influence!


    He clapped his hands as if he had dusted off his clothes and walked towards the Decepticons.


    Gudong!


    Colonel Lennox swallowed a big mouthful of saliva and stared at Zhou Qing foolishly for a long time without saying a word.


    It was not until several seconds later that he asked the Bumblebee: "Bumblebee, are they all aliens like you?"


    How could it be so terrible if it wasn''t an alien?


    "Really, even if we didn''t make complaints about it, we just jumped off and waited for me." Zhou Qing Tucao once said, "I want to jump off the plane too."


    But at this critical moment, he stopped again.


    "Warning, warning, the aircraft has been locked by missiles! The aircraft has been locked by missiles!"


    In the helicopter, such a mechanical synthesis prompt sounded suddenly.


    At the same time, Colonel Lennox and others clearly saw that two missiles were flying towards them.


    "Come on! Get out of the way!" the Colonel turned his head subconsciously and roared at the driver.


    But the missile was approaching, and it was too late to dodge. Colonel Lennox and other nest troops were shocked one after another.


    Only Zhou Qing calmly stood at the door of the cabin and stretched out his hand to push the two missiles: "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The two missiles immediately seemed to hit an invisible wall, roared twice, and then exploded directly.


    "What happened?"


    The nest troops for the rest of their lives looked at Zhou Qing in disbelief. They just seemed to see that it was this man who blocked the missile in the air?


    "Colonel, start evacuating. They found you." Zhou Qing ignored the Colonel''s reaction and said to the Colonel without looking back.


    The Colonel subconsciously looked out. A row of missiles flew towards them again.


    "Retreat, retreat quickly!" Colonel Lennox roared ungratefully.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Zhou Qing pushed away at the missiles again. Shenluo Tianzheng used it to block all the missiles out.


    It may have been found that it was useless to launch missiles. A Decepticon fighter simply flew over and began to bombard Zhou Qing.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    That''s the same move.


    Boom!


    The Decepticon fighter also exploded directly.


    In this way, under the protection of Zhou Qing, the colonel and their helicopter evacuated safely for more than ten kilometers. At this time, Decepticons'' attacks were few. I don''t know whether it was because they were afraid of Zhou Qing or because they didn''t want to distract themselves from chasing and fighting.


    "Bumblebee, after you cover them and leave, come back and join us!" Zhou Qing put down this sentence and jumped directly from the helicopter.


    Only Colonel Lennox and others were left in a mess on the helicopter.


    Boom!


    After falling heavily on the ground, without any delay, Zhou Qing immediately launched the sound speed and rushed to the battlefield. In the blink of an eye, he joined up with sonic, the vortex long gate.


    At the moment, the two have started a war with the Decepticons. Sonic has launched the sound speed and directly turned into an illusion. He can easily run around among the Decepticons.


    One Decepticon after another was beheaded by sonic or pierced through the heart.


    The vortex gate summoned powerful psychic beasts such as hell three headed dogs and big rhinoceros to rub the Decepticons on the ground.


    So the current situation is that although the number of Decepticons is very large, more than 100, they can''t do anything about them.


    "Kill them, come on, kill them for me!" the fallen roared angrily above the largest pyramid.


    He was annoyed that so many Decepticons could not even make sure of a few humans.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t humans some low primates? Aside from the power of science and technology, how can there be such a powerful person!" the Fallen King was angry and a little confused at the same time.


    The red tank beside the Fallen King was stunned.


    Vortex gate?


    Sonic Sony?


    Isn''t this the world of transformers? How can Naruto and the people in one punch Superman sneak in?


    Are they from other reincarnation teams? Just strengthening yourself into changmen and sonic?


    However, this mission is clearly not a team cooperation mode!


    What the fuck?


    The LORD God is too unreliable!

 Chapter 50

    "Red tank, these people are very powerful. Ordinary Decepticons are not their opponents. It seems that we have to go too!"


    The Fallen King condensed a spear in his hand and said solemnly.


    He is the most powerful existence among all transformers. In those years, the other six supreme masters worked together to defeat him. Now, after so many years, only he and Optimus Prime are left.


    Not long ago, Optimus Prime was just killed by him, and the fallen king who has recovered to his peak can be said to be invincible.


    No one will be his opponent again.


    Although Zhou Qing''s performance was amazing, it did not deter the proud fallen king, but made him have a sense of war.


    "No, our most critical task now is the star extraction tower!" the red tank shook his head directly and solemnly reminded the Fallen King, "you and I''d better guard here and watch the star extraction tower!"


    For the reincarnator of the red tank, his task is to start the star extraction tower and convert solar energy. Everything else has nothing to do with him.


    He resurrected the fallen and eradicated the Bo faction robots just to ensure the safe execution of his tasks.


    In his own heart, Bo Pai or fanatic, even if all the transformers are dead, it has nothing to do with him. He is too lazy to care.


    At this moment, the red tank and the fallen are standing at the foot of the largest pyramid in the Petra mountains. Within this pyramid, there is a star extraction tower.


    On top of this pyramid, a huge Decepticon, which is more than ten meters high, is swallowing the pyramid with its mouth open.


    Countless bricks and stones were swallowed by him, and the pyramids were stripped a little.


    The star extraction tower inside is reproducing the sky and sun bit by bit.


    "Moreover, these humans are much stronger than you think! Even you are not necessarily their opponents!" the red tank added.


    This makes the fallen king very dissatisfied. It''s just a few humans. Even if they have some special abilities and some fancy fighting methods, so what?


    In the face of powerful forces, all tricks and skills are heresy!


    However, for the red tank, the arrogant fallen king is still in awe, not only because the red tank is not weaker than his powerful strength, but also because the red tank not only cured his fallen king, but also found the energy extraction tower with Decepticons!


    This man''s contribution to Decepticons is so great that the fallen can''t ignore the red tank at will.


    "Decepticons, kill those three humans!" the Fallen King finally obeyed the advice of the red tank, put away his spear and waved his arms to drink at the more than 100 other Decepticons.


    The Decepticons at the scene launched an increasingly fierce attack on Zhou Qing.


    For a time, the earth and the sky were densely covered with Decepticons. Zhou Qing was surrounded by airtight and fierce gunfire. It looked terrible.


    However, it was a little fun for Zhou Qing and sonic. Zhou Qing and sonic launched the sound speed and were comfortable in the sky of gunfire. The sky of gunfire could not even touch their clothes.


    The vortex gate is the most leisurely one. He directly released an energy shield and stood there with his hands on his back, as if watching the scenery.


    Countless shells around hit the protective cover and burst.


    The Decepticons who rushed to him had no time to get close, so they were destroyed by the hell dog summoned by the vortex long gate.


    In the distance, Colonel Lennox had retreated more than ten kilometers by helicopter. At the beginning, several Decepticons came to pursue, but all of them were destroyed by bumblebees.


    Later, the Decepticons seemed to disdain to take care of these small shrimps. They didn''t send any more people. The nest team successfully evacuated and landed under the cover of an old house - the Bumblebee wanted to separate from the nest army here and join Zhou Qing.


    Colonel Lennox also decided to set up a temporary stronghold here to provide logistical support and cover for the Bumblebee''s operations.


    Boom, boom!


    Even at such a long distance, the suppressed roar still came faintly. Looking around, you can still see the smoke and smoke in the pyramid.


    Obviously, there was a fierce exchange of fire there.


    The colonel and other members of the nest team can''t help worrying. Can the three friends of more than 100 Decepticons and bumblebees really cope?


    Worried, the Colonel began to take out his telescope to investigate the war situation ahead, but when he saw it, the colonel was stunned.


    The three friends of Bumblebee are abusing a group of Decepticons!


    Yes, it''s abuse!


    Two figures of the three people flickered and flickered, as if they would blink. Every blink, Decepticons must be hacked by them, either beheaded or cut in two.


    As for the remaining one, it''s even more scary. He even controls some monsters to fight!


    The cold sweat on Colonel Lennox''s forehead flowed directly. These three friends of Bumblebee must also be aliens! It must be! How could humans be so abnormal?


    "Colonel, I''m going to fight. You evacuate immediately." Bumblebee said to the colonel, turning into a Chevrolet car and racing away directly. At the same time, he said hello to Zhou Qing in the group.


    Bumblebee: group leader, long gate, sonic, don''t worry, I''m coming soon.


    Prophet: Well... Bumblebee, you''d better come back later. Although it''s not very interesting to hit you, you can''t play a big role in this battle.


    Sonic sonic: the prophet is right. You can deal with two or three Decepticons. But now it''s a group. You''re afraid to be blown into pieces when you come.


    Bumblebee: heart tied, old fellow iron!


    Although what you said is true, it''s also very sad, okay!


    Bumblebee: what am I doing? I can''t row.


    Prophet: you''d better row!


    Sea King: Prophet, are you dealing with the fallen now? I really want to see it. Can I have a live broadcast?


    Mei Changsu: can you open the live broadcast + 1.


    Zhang Wuji: can you open live + 2.


    Zhang Xiaofan: can you open live + 3.


    Captain America: can you open live + 4.


    Prophet: Well, since everyone agrees, I''ll broadcast it live.


    Ding! The group leader prophet has started the group live broadcast!

 Chapter 51

    As soon as the live broadcast was opened, the members of the group appeared around Zhou Qing one after another. Because this was the second group task, the people in the Group paid more attention to it. Even the American captain who had been diving for a long time came.


    Boom, boom!


    As soon as they appeared, they saw countless gunfire and stray bullets pouring over, and some Decepticons were chopping at Zhou Qing and others with huge synthetic swords in their hands.


    Boom!


    Naturally, Zhou Qing and others could not be cut. They all cut on the surrounding ground and cut the earth into gullies.


    All the people in the group were secretly surprised.


    How the sea king said: Fortunately, the prophet didn''t let me perform this task. I really can''t cope with this scene.


    The sea king''s body is indeed invulnerable, but it is also limited. Even he can''t afford this continuous artillery attack.


    Captain America: even if my shield is big enough, it can''t resist this kind of attack.


    Zhang Wuji: unless the leader''s shield can protect the whole body like the elder''s energy protection.


    Zhang Xiaofan: Master prophet is very powerful, master sonic is very powerful, and master master is also very powerful! Is that hell dog? So terrible!


    Mei Changsu: Prophet, catch the king before the thief! The fallen is obviously using these shrimps and crabs to delay time so that he can start the star extraction tower. He can''t succeed!


    Zhou Qing smiled gently: don''t worry, Mr. Su, he won''t succeed.


    Prophet: changmen, sonic, help me contain the Decepticons here. I''ll destroy the energy extraction tower.


    Vortex gate: the prophet, don''t worry. I''ll leave it to sonik and me. Go safely.


    Prophet:


    Prophet: Although you have no other meaning, this sentence is very ambiguous!


    After Tucao, Zhou Qing no longer make complaints about his own sonic speed, and quickly rushed out of the encirclement of a large number of Decepticons. He blinked up at the foot of the largest Pyramid, and looked up at the Fallen King Kong and red tanks leisurely and carefree.


    A large number of Decepticons behind him rushed towards Zhou Qing again, but the vortex long door first stood behind Zhou Qing. He tied his hands and patted on the ground, and the psychic skill was used again.


    Rhinoceros, bullfighting, strange birds and lobsters were constantly summoned, rushed to the battlefield and intercepted all the Decepticons who rushed to Zhou Qing.


    At the same time, a large number of swords and detonating symbols in the hands of the vortex long door shot out towards the Decepticons like rain.


    For a moment, the roar was heard, and a large number of Decepticons began to fall down one after another.


    The vortex gate stopped all the Decepticons alone.


    "Waste! It''s all waste!" when the fallen king saw this scene, he was so angry that he almost rushed over with a spear.


    "It''s worthy of being the vortex gate." the red tank sighed secretly, not surprised at all.


    The captain of the United States and the sea king both gazed deeply at the vortex gate and showed a look of great fear, even sonic, who was still in battle.


    This guy at the vortex gate is terrible.


    "The long gate has reached this level. As the leader of the group, I can''t disappoint everyone!" Zhou Qing said to himself. Then he shook his body, spread the sound speed, and rushed towards the top of the pyramid like lightning.


    "No, stop him quickly!" the red tank''s face changed slightly.


    Although he didn''t recognize Zhou Qing at all, he could clearly see the battle just now. This strange guy was not weaker than the existence of the vortex long gate!


    He dared not be careless at all.


    In particular, the man''s sonic speed is a headache for him, because under this terrible speed, no matter what kind of attack means he uses, it is difficult to work.


    "Energy force field!"


    A low roar came from the Fallen King''s mouth, and a powerful energy shock wave suddenly burst out centered on him, enveloping Zhou Qing in it.


    Zhou Qing suddenly seemed to be trapped in the mire, and his speed slowed down.


    His figure, which had disappeared because of his speed, also reappeared directly in front of the red tank and the Fallen King.


    "Go to hell!" the Fallen King Kong roared, and the spear in his hand stabbed Zhou Qing fiercely.


    Zhou Qing''s eyes flashed a hint of disapproval. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he held the spear in his hand.


    "What!"


    The Fallen King was startled. The spear he shot with all his strength was so easily blocked?


    However, the Fallen King was still behind when he was surprised, because he found that after the spear was held by the other party, he could not pull the spear back no matter how hard he tried!


    "Well, is this boy a Decepticon or am I a Decepticon? How can he be stronger than me!" the Fallen King would have stared out if he had eyes.


    "Red tank!" the Fallen King knew he could not be Zhou Qing''s opponent, so he roared and asked the red tank for help.


    In fact, there was no need for the Fallen King to remind him. The red tank had already flown in. In his hand, he jumped with a big sword as wide as 30 cm and chopped down at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing is now trapped in the shackles of the energy field. Although with his strength, the energy field can only have a certain impact on him, but can not really bind him, his action has been delayed.


    It''s impossible to avoid the fatal sword of the red tank in this state, but he doesn''t have to hide.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Zhou Qing directly stretched out his left hand and pushed the Fallen King and the red tank.


    They were directly lifted off by an irresistible huge force. In an instant, they fell from the top of the pyramid to the bottom of the pyramid, hit the ground heavily, and smashed the earth into a big pit.


    After finishing all this, Zhou Qing swayed and appeared at the top of the pyramid. Then he swung his right fist and beat it hard towards the pyramid.


    Boom!


    The whole earth shook violently, as if an earthquake had happened. In the violent and appalling shaking of the earth and mountains, the pyramid dozens of meters high collapsed directly and was hammered by Zhou Qing.


    "This, this is too exaggerated!"


    Everyone at the scene was stupid.


    Sea King: is this the strength of the prophet? It''s horrible! Even if I hit with all my strength with the holy Trident, is that all?


    Captain America: I feel that even if the zetarians really invade New York, the prophet can handle it alone!


    The vortex gate is also shocked. Although he can destroy the pyramid, it takes a lot of chakra. The consumption is too large. After destruction, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. He can''t lift heavy things like Zhou Qing.


    The current long gate is far from the one that destroyed Muye with a divine Luo Tianzheng. Now he is far worse than that long gate.


    Otherwise, you won''t deal with just one and a half Tibetans, so you will summon the external magic image.

 Chapter 52

    The captain of the United States, the sea king and the vortex gate are the top combat effectiveness of the group. Even they were shocked by Zhou Qing''s punch, not to mention Zhang Wuji and Zhang Xiaofan.


    They were stunned and speechless.


    "Hiss! Is this the power that human beings can have?" the reaction of the Fallen King was no better than that of others.


    If the fist you just punched on yourself, can you even blow yourself up?


    "The LORD God of pit father! I''m special! Pit father doesn''t have such pit method!" the red tank wanted to cry without tears. "Isn''t it the agreed ordinary mission mode? How can there be such a terrible other reincarnation team?"


    The red tank and the Fallen King looked at each other, and then they did the same thing. Run!


    They changed into fighter planes almost in no order, and regardless of the lives of other Decepticons at the scene, they began to flee one after another.


    God, the earth is too dangerous. I want to go back to an alien planet!


    It has to be said that the red tank and the fallen are sinister enough. They fled in two opposite directions, which means that even if Zhou Qing wants to chase, he can only chase one person.


    However, the ideal is always beautiful and the reality is always plump. However, Zhou Qing calmly stretched out his hand to the red tank and gently said, "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The red tank that was running away was directly sucked back by Zhou Qing and fell heavily at Zhou Qing''s feet.


    The red tank wants to cry more. Mao wants to catch Lao Tzu instead of the Fallen King. In the film plot, the Fallen King is the ultimate villain and the behind the scenes!


    "Elder brother, your task must be to stop the fallen? What are you doing with me! The fallen is about to escape!" the red tank cried to Zhou Qing with a mournful face.


    "He can''t escape." Zhou Qing smiled gently and grabbed the Fallen King Kong in the distance, "earth burst sky star!"


    Boom!


    The land suddenly cracked, and large tracts of sand, stone and soil seemed to be attracted by a powerful vortex. They flew crazy into the air, quickly condensed into a big ball, and directly sealed the escaped fallen king in it.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng, Vientiane Tianyin, earth explosion Tianxing? This is just another vortex long gate! And it looks more powerful than that long gate! The main god of Keng father!"


    The red tank cursed the LORD God 18000 times in his heart. This time, there was such a strong reincarnation team performing completely opposite tasks to himself. Why didn''t Mao give any hint?


    Thinking so, the red tank was not idle, and quickly said to Zhou Qing, "brother, how about sparing me this time? I can give you 10000 attribute points as my life money!"


    The red tank is very confident. Even for the strong man in front of him, 10000 attribute points is also a big enhancement point.


    Qiang!


    Zhou Qinggen was too lazy to talk nonsense with the red tank. With the long sword in his hand, his wrist shook and his sword flash, the red tank was directly split in half by him.


    "You..." the red tank couldn''t believe it until he died. Did the man kill himself so cleanly?


    Ten thousand attribute points, such a large amount, he even despises it?


    After killing the red tank, Zhou Qing turned back again, launched sonic, rushed to the Decepticons, and surrounded and killed the Decepticons with sonic sonic sonic, the vortex long gate.


    "I''m a bumblebee!" a coquettish yellow Chevrolet came to the scene with a natural and unrestrained tail flick, and then quickly turned into a bumblebee.


    "I''m just a little late, and I''m going to kill the King Kong. You''re awesome!"


    The Bumblebee screamed excitedly, and then began to shoot cold shots around the Decepticons.


    Like Zhou Qing, the Bumblebee dare not fight in the depths of the enemy. He has neither sound speed nor energy shield, nor is he invulnerable, so he can only secretly shoot two shots in the back.


    By now, half of the Decepticons had been killed, and the remaining half had lost their fighting spirit because of the defeat of the Fallen King and the red tank. They were almost defeated. Under the siege of Zhou Qing, there was no doubt that they were all wiped out.


    At this time, Zhou Qing released the fallen king who had been sealed all the time.


    "How could this happen? How could there be such powerful human beings on earth." the Fallen King is still messy and talking to himself.


    "No, the earth is just some low life bodies. How can anyone be so powerful? Even among the endless stars, such a strong person is very rare, not to mention the earth..."


    "Well, stop nagging, where''s the energy matrix? Hand it in!" Zhou Qing whispered to the Fallen King.


    The energy matrix is the key to open the energy extraction tower. Since the fallen and the red tank plan to start the energy extraction tower, it is obvious that they have obtained the energy matrix.


    "If I hand it over, can I save my life?" the Fallen King began to bargain.


    When!


    Sonic sonic directly took off the Fallen King''s arm with a sword. The Fallen King was honest and didn''t fart. He honestly handed over the energy matrix.


    Zhou Qing handed it to the Bumblebee: "take this and save Optimus Prime by it."


    In the original transformers II plot, it was samvitch who saved Optimus Prime with the energy matrix. Everyone has seen transformers II, so we all know Zhou Qing''s intention.


    The Bumblebee took over the energy matrix and was excited. For him, Optimus Prime is really too important. At the moment, his mood is not enough to be described in words.


    The reason why Zhou Qing left the Fallen King is for his energy matrix. Now that the energy matrix is in hand, there is no need to keep the Fallen King.


    However, when Zhou Qing wanted to kill the Fallen King, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind.


    "If a non-human combat life is detected, the group leader can sign a psychic contract with it and bind it as a psychic beast!"


    Psychic beast?


    Zhou Qing was stunned, and then ecstasy.


    Since he got the reincarnation eye of the vortex long gate, he can''t use the channeling. The reason is that there is no psychic beast signing a contract. Now, is the opportunity coming?


    However, after the ecstasy, Zhou Qing had little interest. To tell the truth, the strength of the fallen was far worse than him. He couldn''t use the fallen at all when he fought.


    If it is reduced to the level that even the fallen king needs to call, it shows that the situation has been bad to a certain extent. I''m afraid it''s useless to call the Fallen King.


    "Well, I''d better sign a contract and play with a pet. I don''t have to deal with some shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the future."


    Zhou Qing then turned his mind and thought so.

 Chapter 53

    "Fallen king, do you want to live?" Zhou Qing''s long sword stopped at the neck of the Fallen King and looked down at the Fallen King.


    "Don''t tell me you''re really going to let me go!" the Fallen King sneered. He wasn''t a fool.


    Zhou Qing nodded solemnly: "yes, I do consider letting you go, but on one condition, you will follow me in the future."


    "I am supreme, I can be defeated, but I will never be servile..." the Fallen King was furious.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you a minute to think about it and tell me your answer in a minute." Zhou Qing waved his hand and directly interrupted the Fallen King, "die, or follow me!"


    The atmosphere of the scene began to become a little dull. The Fallen King was silent and fell into thinking.


    The eyes of everyone on the scene were staring at the Fallen King, trying to see what kind of choice the legendary transformer would make.


    Time passed. A minute later, Zhou Qing asked, "fallen king, tell me your answer!"


    The Fallen King''s face showed a trace of struggle, but he still opened his mouth and said, "you are a strong man and qualified to lead me, fallen king!"


    "Well, you made the right choice." Zhou Qing nodded with satisfaction and took back his long sword.


    "Well, I can''t kill this guy!" the Bumblebee said a little depressed.


    "Prophet, do you really want to take this guy as a younger brother?" the sea king laughed around Zhou Qing. "The prophet is so interested. It''s really interesting to have such a younger brother."


    "I didn''t accept him as my younger brother, but let him act as my psychic beast." Zhou Qing replied solemnly.


    Psychic beast?


    Several people around me were quiet for a while, and then they showed great interest. If they can play, who can compete with the prophet?


    "Later, my consciousness will connect with you and sign a contract. Don''t resist, okay?" Zhou Qing then turned around and looked at the Fallen King and said again.


    The way he signs the contract is different from the vortex gate. It has also been optimized by the system and can be completed directly through the system.


    "Do you want to sign a contract?" although I don''t know what the contract is, the Fallen King vaguely feels a little bad.


    "What do you say?" Zhou Qing waved his long sword.


    "OK, just sign!" the Fallen King finally compromised. Now that he has bowed his head, it is not unacceptable to lower his head again.


    Soon after the contract was signed, Zhou Qing immediately felt that his mind had a certain connection with the Fallen King.


    That''s successful? Let me try calling a psychic beast!


    Zhou Qing was a little excited. He waved to the Fallen King and said, "well, fallen king, you can go!"


    The Fallen King was very surprised. Did this man let himself go? But he carefully turned into a fighter and flew away.


    "Channeling!"


    Zhou Qing made a mark on his hands and slapped on the ground.


    Boom!


    The Fallen King, who had just run away and had no shadow, suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Qing.


    Fallen King: "


    Who am I, where am I, what happened?


    After a burst of ignorance, the Fallen King began to tremble. His fear of Zhou Qing reached the extreme and went deep into the bone marrow. This terrible human means is really terrible.


    The Fallen King has never heard of or seen such a means to send himself to him from dozens of kilometers away!


    Is this the power of contract?


    Doesn''t this mean that no matter where you escape, you can''t escape from the palm of the human hand?


    At this moment, the Fallen King has made up his mind and immediately fled the earth. He doesn''t believe it. Hiding in outer space, can this man still control himself?


    "Well, this channeling is really easy to use!" looking at the Fallen King in front of him, Zhou Qing is very satisfied. From now on, he can also use channeling!


    "Well, it''s time to submit the task!" then Zhou Qing chose to submit the task.


    "Ding! When the mission is completed, the group leader prophet, as the main combat force, destroyed the star extraction tower soldiers, killed the red tank and obtained 50000 points.


    Whirlpool long gate has restrained most of the Decepticons and won 20000 points. Sonic sonic has restrained a certain Decepticons and won 10000 points. "


    Hearing this hint, everyone couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing with envy, jealousy and hatred. The dog group leader made another 50000 points!


    Ah, how angry!


    Sonic sonic, in particular, was so jealous that his eyes were red.


    But he has been looking forward to participating in a task. I don''t know how many times he has finally had the opportunity to participate in the task. Who thought he only got 10000 points.


    At first glance, there are a lot of 10000 points. The dog group leader won 10000 when he completed the task last time, but it''s still too much less than the current dog group leader!


    The dog group leader has 50000 points!


    Even if it''s changmen, it''s 20000 points!


    Only he sonic least!


    However, jealousy belongs to jealousy. Sonic sonic and others also know that it is reasonable for Zhou Qing to get so many points.


    After all, the goal of this mission is to kill the red tank and prevent the fallen from opening the star extraction tower, both of which are completed by the group leader.


    The vortex gate and sonic only played an auxiliary role.


    "Hum, although there are only 10000 points, it can also strengthen my strength a lot!" then sonic sonik thought with high morale.


    It is said that Lao Tzu''s strength is weak, but from today on, all this will be in the past!


    "Well, Bumblebee, now that the task is completed, we should go back!" I caught a glimpse of the people from the nest army coming not far away. Zhou Qing didn''t want to deal with those people, so he said hello to bumblebee and directly returned to his own world.


    The vortex gate and sonic sonic went back respectively.


    The Bumblebee looked at the colonel, thought about it, didn''t bother to explain anything to those people, directly incarnated into a car and roared away.


    Colonel: "


    Bumblebees, while racing in the desert, thanked everyone in the group.


    Bumblebee: Thank you so much for the prophet. Of course, thank changmen and sonic, too.


    Sonic sonic: ha ha, you''re welcome. I want to thank you too, otherwise I won''t earn so many points.


    Although thinking about the prophet''s points made sonic a little unhappy, but after going back and secretly calculating, sonic was still very happy.


    I can''t compare with the group leader, but I''ve made a lot of money compared with other group members!

 Chapter 54

    Mei Changsu: Congratulations, Mr. bumblebee. Now the Fallen King Kong has been accepted by the prophet, the Decepticons on earth have almost been wiped out, and the star extraction tower has been destroyed. Mr. Bumblebee can rest easy.


    Captain America: Yes, Megatron and the fallen, the two villains of the Bumblebee world, have been solved now.


    Haiwang: but I have a question, that is, what about the ignition source now?


    Bumblebee: No, I forgot to ask the Colonel before! But it doesn''t matter. After I revive Optimus Prime, ask Optimus Prime again.


    Zhang Wuji: I think the fire source may be in the hands of the Fallen King Kong. He attacked all the Autobots on the earth at the same time, and even Optimus Prime was killed. How could he set off the fire source?


    Prophet: I think the ignition source has been destroyed. Think about it. If the ignition source is robbed, why should the Fallen King open the star extraction tower?


    People were stunned by Zhou Qing, and then woke up one after another. Indeed, in the original plot, the Fallen King wanted to energize the sun because the ignition source was destroyed.


    If the fire source is really in the hands of the fallen, why should the fallen bother?


    Zhang Xiaofan: the prophet is right. Since the Fallen King chose to open the energy extraction tower, it shows that he has no ignition source.


    Zhang Xiaofan: and there are two possibilities. One is that he didn''t find the ignition source, and the other is that the ignition source was destroyed in the war.


    Zhang Xiaofan: but with the ability of the Fallen King, the possibility of not finding the ignition source is too small, so the greatest possibility is that the ignition source has been destroyed.


    Vortex gate: with Optimus Prime''s temperament, it is also possible to destroy the ignition source when you know that the ignition source cannot be maintained.


    People talked about the whereabouts of the ignition source, and they made a lot of sense.


    However, we can''t know exactly until the Bumblebee resurrects Optimus Prime.


    "Ding! The activity of the group is enough, and the chat group can be upgraded!"


    "Ding! The chat group has been upgraded!"


    At this time, such a prompt sound sounded in everyone''s mind.


    Vortex gate: chat group upgraded? I don''t know how the upgrade will change.


    Zhang Wuji: I can''t wait to see it!


    After Zhang Wuji, the group was temporarily quiet. Obviously, everyone went to check the upgraded chat group again.


    Zhou Qing also checked it, but after reading it, he was a little disappointed, because the upgraded chat group didn''t change much.


    Mainly the opening of chat group mall.


    At first glance, Zhou Qing was very surprised when he saw the mall open, but later, when he learned more about it, Zhou Qing felt that he was a bit of a pit father.


    Because the commodities in the mall are the products that automatically retrieve the bit world of the group members, and then automatically add some commodities of the bit world of the group members!


    For example, Zhou Qing''s blood serum from the captain of the United States, the blood of the sea king, and sonic sonic''s Ninja are all sold in the mall, but the price is ridiculously expensive, and most people can''t afford it at all.


    Sea King: there are some pit fathers in this group of malls! I''ve been waiting for a long time!


    Captain America: I''m really a little disappointed. I didn''t expect that the goods in it are what we have in all the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan: the Taiji Xuanqing road I uploaded originally also has a price of 1000 points! Sonic, you are also interested in the magic sword thunder defense formula, but it requires 8000 points!


    Sonic: don''t say eight thousand. I won''t buy a thousand! Hiss! The reincarnation eye of changmen wants 80000 points? And the captain''s serum, 70000? It''s still the initial state. Strengthening is another calculation. It''s too expensive.


    Mei Changshu: even brother Zhang Wuji''s pure Yang limitless skill needs 500 points! With Su''s family background, I''m afraid I can''t afford to buy things in the mall.


    Bumblebee: it''s more expensive, but you can''t just stare at the price. Think about the great value behind those goods. In fact, it''s not expensive.


    Bumblebee: for example, the reincarnation eye of changmen has the power to easily destroy a village as long as it is obtained. Although the initial power is not so strong, it is not much worse. 80000 points, is it expensive? Don''t forget that the prophet won 50000 points in this mission!


    Bumblebee such a measure, people''s hearts are a little balanced. Indeed, although those goods are very expensive, if they are really purchased, they will play a great role.


    But now the people in the group are poor. At first sight, they are stimulated by the price.


    Prophet: so I''ve concluded that unless you can buy things that can''t be sent by red envelopes among group members in the mall, it''s not cost-effective. After all, strengthening is also a big cost.


    After some thinking, Zhou Qing made a decision. It''s the king to keep the points and strengthen them. For those abilities, the first consideration is to send red envelopes to the group members, otherwise it''s really a bit of a pit.


    And how to treat the group mall, the people in the group also have their own plans.


    Although they also prefer the option of sending red envelopes privately, to be honest, the relationship between group members is far from reaching this level.


    They are not dog owners. They can predict the future of others and let others kneel and lick willingly.


    Everyone in the group has their own strengths and means of survival. Most people don''t want to share that means with others, even people of different positions.


    "The second open permission is automatic invitation permission!"


    The second upgraded function is more practical, so you don''t need to confirm with Zhou Qing every time you invite group members. As long as the conditions are ripe, the chat group will automatically pull each other into the group.


    In addition to these two main functions, the upgraded chat group is no different from the original.


    "Ding! Xu Changqing joins the chat group!"


    "Ding! Tchara joined the chat group!"


    "Ding! Xia Ling joins the chat group!" (see if anyone here can guess Xia Ling''s identity)


    Then, Zhou Qing heard such a prompt sound. He was slightly happy that there were new members in the group?


    Hurried to check.


    Xu Changqing, if nothing unexpected, is the senior disciple of Shushan sect from the three legends of Xianjian and Qixia, who is called white tofu by Jingtian.


    As for techala, Zhou Qing thought about it carefully, but he didn''t remember who this person was. He opened the member information and looked at it. Then he suddenly realized that the goods turned out to be a famous panther.


    If the captain of the United States is included, two people from Marvel world will join the chat group.


    It''s a little interesting. Zhou Qing''s mouth slightly aroused a smile.


    And this Xia Ling? Zhou Qing really can''t guess at all. After all, the name is too common and has no recognition at all.


    After checking the member information, he knew that Xia Ling was from zhenhun street. She was the female owner of zhenhun street and had a spirit sender who guarded the spirit like a bug.


    Zhou Qingshun changed the nickname of techala into the well-known panther, and then entered the group.


    Prophet: Welcome three newcomers to the group!


    Sea King: welcome new people to join the group! Keep your formation downstairs.


    Sonic: welcome newcomers to the group!


    Vortex gate: welcome newcomers to the group!


    Mei Changsu: welcome new people to join the group!


    To explain, both Xu Changqing and Panther are subject to the drama version. Games and comics are for reference only. Xia Ling is also subject to the drama version, and the animation drama version is subject. Online dramas and comics are for reference only.

 Chapter 55

    After hearing the news, sea king, sonic, vortex changmen and water group fighter Mei Changsu bubbled one after another and expressed a warm welcome to several newcomers.


    As for the Bumblebee, Zhang Wuji, Zhang Xiaofan and the captain of the United States, these people are not moving. Zhou Qing is not surprised. These people must be busy with their own affairs.


    Needless to say, bumblebee must be busy saving Optimus Prime, and then find out the final destination of the fire seed source.


    Zhang Wuji doesn''t have to think about it. The forced child must still be looking for monkeys on the jingshenfeng.


    Zhang Xiaofan went down the mountain to experience. It is estimated that he is fighting with those people of the demon sect. Of course, it is unknown that he and sister Lu Xueqi are starting an indescribable story.


    Captain America, killing the Hydra and stopping the insight plan are enough to give him a headache.


    The new guys, like others when they first joined the group, all looked confused and forced.


    Xu Changqing: who devil dares to disturb my thoughts? Don''t show up soon!


    Panther: Su Rui, what the hell are you doing? This is a new thing you developed. It''s very interesting. It can directly connect my brain.


    Xia Ling: who is talking to me? Do I know you? Just chat up?


    Sonic sonic: Xia Ling? Is this a girl? Welcome, welcome, warm welcome, this is the first girl in the chat group, which is worth remembering!


    Sea King: I really didn''t notice that sonic didn''t say. Are all the men in the group? Ha ha, and according to the name, she is still an oriental woman!


    Vortex gate: in my eyes, there is no difference between men and women. Do you need to make such a fuss.


    Xia Ling: what ghost? Who are you all? Who pulled me into this strange chat group? Wait a minute, no! I''m not surfing the Internet now!


    In the rental room.


    Just got up and stared at Xia Ling, who was bleary eyed and washing in the bathroom. After chatting casually, her eyes suddenly widened and her small face was very white.


    I was talking to someone just now?


    Or in a chat group?


    What the hell! My head is not a computer. How can I automatically connect to the Internet?


    It seems that I''m too tired to find a job these days. I''m hallucinating!


    Xia Ling was stunned for a long time and began to pour cold water on her face. It seemed that this could make her sober.


    After she shook her head hard, Xia Ling didn''t think about the strange people and strange sounds in her mind. She hurried to make up, pack up, and then hurried out to get on her way.


    This large-scale job fair in the talent market is the last large-scale job fair. She must not miss it!


    She found so many companies before, and finally missed them for one reason or another. This time, she must find a good company.


    What is unemployment after graduation? Let this nonsense go to hell!


    Chat group.


    Panther: I''m so happy. Look at your virtues. Haven''t you seen a woman?


    Xu Changqing: Panther? Are you a leopard demon? I have two abilities to avoid my divine knowledge! But you''re not qualified to act wild in front of my Shushan disciples!


    Although Xu Changqing sounded aggressive, he was still very surprised and alert.


    Shushan takes it as her duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Xu Changqing doesn''t know how many demons she has locked into the demon lock tower.


    But he had never seen such a powerful monster. The other party entered his mind, but he still didn''t feel it.


    Sonic: Leopard demon? This statement is quite unique. New people should mean strange people, right? So, group leader, is the Panther human or strange?


    Mei Changsu: Mr. sonic, you''ve made another mistake. Don''t always doubt that others are freaks! So far, none of the weirdos have joined the chat group.


    Sea King: in fact, strictly speaking, I don''t think it''s too much to say that bumblebee is a freak.


    Panther: what kind of freak? I''m a serious human! The Panther is the title handed down from generation to generation by the king of wakanda! Who are you and how do you know the title of panther?


    Xu Changqing: so you''re human. So it''s Changqing menglang. It''s impolite.


    Prophet: it''s a crooked building. Shouldn''t we welcome the newcomers at this time? Why is it on the topic of freaks?


    Xu Changqing: group leader? So you did it to me? What spell are you using? I''ve never seen it before.


    As a senior disciple of Shushan mountain, Xu Changqing''s magic power is very strong. Looking at the whole human world, there are only a few, but now someone has quietly connected his mind, and he doesn''t even feel it!


    This shocked Xu Changqing.


    Panther: so you did it! You''d better tell the truth, or you will bear the anger from Prince vacanda.


    Prophet: don''t be impatient. You might as well look at the introduction of this chat group first. You just need to recite the introduction of the group in your mind.


    Reminded by Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing and Panther immediately began to check the introduction of the chat group.


    As for Xia Ling, she has got on the bus, but she is as flustered as an old dog.


    It has been almost half an hour since she got up. The auditory hallucinations she thought were caused by sleepiness have not disappeared.


    Until now!


    Do I have mental illness because of too much mental pressure?


    Xia Ling is really flustered!


    She wanted to go to the hospital for examination, but this job fair can''t be missed. Xia Ling had to bite her teeth and insist. She planned to go to the hospital immediately after attending the job fair.


    However, it seemed that Xia Ling heard it vaguely again. It seemed that the prophet, as the leader of the group, wanted everyone to check the chat group. She subconsciously recited those words.


    At the next moment, the introduction of the chat group directly came into Xia Ling''s mind.


    Xia Ling was stunned.


    A chat group connecting countless worlds? It''s over. It seems that I must be ill, and I''m still very ill!


    Xia Ling is more messy.


    "Hallucinations, all hallucinations!" Xia Ling silently recited it several times, forced herself to ignore it, then took out a Book of "interview guide for rookies in the workplace" and chewed it hard.


    The reaction between Xu Changqing and the panther was slightly better than Xia Ling, but not much better.


    Xu Changqing: can you connect countless worlds? How is this possible? Looking at the whole six realms, there can be no such treasures!


    Panther: that''s ridiculous! This is just a scientific and technological means that can connect my brain. I believe vacanda can do it in the future.


    Prophet: can vacanda''s technology predict the future.


    The black leopard''s pupil shrinks slightly: do you mean that you can predict the future? That''s ridiculous!


    Xu Changqing sneered: even the emperor of heaven can''t predict the future. Your tone is too big.


    Sonic: set up a small bench and wait for the two newcomers to be beaten in the face!


    Sea King: ha ha, I seem to see when I first joined the group! Also sit and wait!


    Prophet: don''t worry. I know the future of all of you. Come one by one. I''ll start with Xu Changqing first.

 Chapter 56

    Prophet: @ Xu Changqing, although you are now a great disciple of Shushan mountain with boundless scenery, famous and respected all over the world, you are almost dead in the future! And more than once! Even once it was absurd and almost executed by the government.


    Xu Changqing: it''s really absurd. Changqing always takes it as his duty to eliminate demons and defend the Tao and maintain peace in the world. Why did the government execute me.


    Xu Changqing disdained to grin and almost laughed. He is now the first person of the young generation in Shushan. The leader and several elders trained him as the next leader.


    He can be said to stand at the top of the world. In this position, how can such absurd things as being executed by the government happen?


    Prophet: the reason is a little complicated, but basically, you are because a woman is heartbroken, willing to degenerate, and it happens to happen. Although she is kind, she has committed a great crime after all.


    Black Leopard: I just checked. Shushan is a legendary sect in China. The disciples of Shushan are all Taoists. In Chinese culture, Taoists are monks. How can they entangle with women when they jump out of the world of mortals?


    Mei Changsu: Su seems to feel that Xu Changqing''s life must be a rough, tortuous and strangely complex story!


    Xu Changqing: except for killing demons and demons, Changqing stays in Shushan to practice. He never knows any women, and he won''t get entangled with any women.


    Vortex gate: don''t be so sure. If the prophet says you will entangle with women, you will entangle with women! Not now, but it''s not time.


    Sea King: the prophet, don''t be coy. Who is that woman? You might as well tell us. I think Xu Changqing must want to know.


    Sonic: it''s the sea king. Do you want to know?


    Xu Changqing: you''re right. Since the prophet is so sure, you might as well tell this woman who she is. Changqing really wants to see it.


    Prophet: just as you wish, that woman''s name is Zixuan. She is the descendant of Nuwa. Moreover, Zixuan and Xu Changqing have been in love for two generations. In this life, she is destined to be involved.


    Xu Changqing: Changqing has never heard of a woman named Zixuan, and Changqing is devoted to the way, and she won''t be confused with women. If you want to make up a story, please use your brain.


    Prophet: if you don''t believe it, you can ask Taoist Qingwei who sent you to Shushan when you were a child.


    Xu Changqing was slightly stunned. He didn''t know his life experience all the time. He only knew that he had grown up in Shushan since childhood. As for others, he knew nothing.


    Naturally, Xu Changqing asked Taoist Qingwei before, but Taoist Qingwei just said that they found Xu Changqing at the gate of Shushan mountain, and they didn''t know anything else.


    But hearing what the prophet said at the moment, Taoist Qingwei lied to himself?


    What''s more absurd is that this person even hinted that Zixuan was the one who sent himself to Shushan. This is ridiculous.


    However, after being stunned, Xu Changqing showed disdain again.


    Taoist priest Qingwei is like his father. He trusts him very much. How could he question Taoist priest Qingwei because an inexplicable person said something inexplicable.


    Xu Changqing: do you want to provoke the relationship between me and the leader? I''m sorry to tell you that you won''t succeed.


    Sea King: group leader, give him a nut to eat quickly!


    Panther: nuts? What''s delicious about nuts? And it''s strange to suddenly give them to others at this time!


    Prophet: I''ll give the Panther nuts later, but Xu Changqing, I don''t need it. I have something better for him.


    Ding! The prophet uploaded the future video clip "the third love of Xu Changqing, the third legend of fairy sword and Chivalry".


    The old members of the group, needless to say by Zhou Qing, downloaded one after another, and then watched it with a one click experience. Panther and Xu Changqing also experienced it at the prompt of Zhou Qing.


    Mei Changsu: I didn''t expect that Changqing and Zixuan were entangled for three generations. This feeling is only firm, which moved Su very much.


    Sonic: I just want to say shit! It''s so fucked. Obviously they are so sincere, but they missed two lives because of misunderstanding?


    Panther: This is a movie clip, that''s all! Although the VR experience is very advanced, it doesn''t mean anything.


    The Panther has learned everything tactfully. In terms of the technological level of wakandana, which is ahead of the rest of the world, the video clips uploaded by Zhou Qing are really not enough to convince the Panther.


    Panther: Xu Changqing, why don''t you talk? You don''t really believe it''s your first two lives, do you?


    What the Panther doesn''t know is that Xu Changqing has stayed directly.


    Although the future as like as two peas is based on Zhou Qing''s memory, it is hard to say that the chat group''s functions are too powerful, and the characters in it are exactly the same as those in Legend of Sword and Fairy III.


    When Xu Changqing saw Zixuan in the future image, he was shocked, his mind roared, and his heart jumped wildly. This, why does this woman feel haunted?


    It''s the first time to see this person, but why do you feel that you have known this person long ago?


    What''s going on?


    Boom!


    Then, a strange memory came like a flood, sweeping the whole mind of Xu Changqing.


    At that moment, Xu Changqing''s dusty memory was directly awakened.


    Zixuan!


    This is the woman I love for two generations, Zixuan!


    In the first century, Gu Liufang, 16, met Zixuan by chance at the Lantern Festival and listened to Zixuan tell them the story of Nuwa creating the twelve zodiac signs. From then on, this woman was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    Second, when Lin Ping was helping the old people in the village clean the courtyard, Zixuan broke into his life again... And Lin Ping finally died because of rescuing Zixuan.


    They agreed that the next life would be continued!


    In this life, Gu Liufang and Lin Ping were called Xu Changqing.


    Zixuan, I''m back!


    Xu Changqing was agitated and couldn''t calm down for a long time. After a long time, his thoughts returned to the chat group and the prophet.


    At the thought of the prophet, Xu Changqing was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word and predicted the future. What a powerful anti heaven power? It was really lucky that he was pulled into the group by such people.


    Xu Changqing: Changqing remembered the kindness of the prophet. It''s a pity that Changqing didn''t know where the prophet was and couldn''t pay a face-to-face visit to show his gratitude.


    Panther: what does that mean? Are the things in the future image true?


    Xu Changqing: the memory of the first two generations of Changqing has awakened and remembered everything. The prophecy of the prophet is true.


    Eddy changmen: so, will Xu Changqing really be executed by the government in the future?


    Prophet: Xu Changqing was not dead. Although the government ordered him to be executed, he was saved.


    Xu Changqing: if Changqing really commits a felony, even if she wants to be executed, Changqing has no regrets and needs no help from others.


    Mei Changsu: Mr. Xu Changqing is a man of character. He is neither humble nor arrogant. Su admires him.


    Sonic: only I''m curious. Who saved Xu Changqing? Is it his confidant, Zixuan?


    Prophet: it''s not Zixuan, Xu Changqing. You can''t imagine that it was the devil''s tower that saved you.


    Xu Changqing: devil? How is that possible! Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist. How can the demon world intervene in human affairs? And as a demon, how can you care about my only Shu mountain disciple?


    Prophet: that''s because the devil also likes your woman! He saved you not for you, but for your woman!


    Poof!


    Xu Changqing almost gushed out his old blood.

 Chapter 57

    Sea King, sonic, changmen, Mei Changsu, including the Panther, were all stunned and almost spit blood.


    Sea King: it''s so chaotic. It''s really chaotic. The fairy world is really chaotic!


    Sonic: so, is it true that polygamous love and bitter love drama have been popular since ancient times?


    Xu Changqing: even if I die, I will not let the devil save me if I jump down from Shushan!


    Prophet: that won''t work, because if you die, your world will be over. You are one of the important people to save the world in the future!


    Xu Changqing was shocked. If Zhou Qing had said such a thing three minutes ago, he would have scoffed, but now he has to pay attention to it.


    Vortex changmen: Xu Changqing was the future Savior. It was disrespectful.


    Sea King: disrespect.


    Mei Changsu: disrespect.


    Sonic: disrespect.


    Xu Changqing: Prophet, what will happen in the future? Will the world face extinction? Now that the prophet has predicted this future, please tell him.


    Sonic: it''s a big thing enough to change your future, Xu Changqing. Shouldn''t you say something before that?


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help being satisfied with sonic!


    Asking for a red envelope always seems a little inappropriate. It''s better to be put forward by the group members. Sonic is very knowledgeable.


    Xu Changqing: it''s Changqing menglang. As long as the prophet is willing to point out the maze, Changqing is willing to pay any price.


    Prophet: don''t be so tragic. I just have a small request. I''m very interested in your sword formula in Shushan.


    Before Zhou Qing finished, Xu Changqing interrupted Zhou Qing: Changqing understands.


    Ding! Received a private red envelope from group member Xu Changqing!


    Then Zhou Qing heard the prompt from the chat group. When she opened the red envelope, she found that it was indeed the sword formula of Shushan sect.


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help feeling excited. Shushan is the largest school in the world of fairy sword. The sword formula of Shushan is definitely the top sword formula in the world!


    More importantly, after learning the Shu mountain sword formula, you can fly with your sword!


    "Ding! Receive the ability red envelope from group member Xu Changqing. Will the group leader accept the ability in the red envelope?"


    "Receive!"


    There was no hesitation. Zhou Qing directly chose to receive it. The next moment, he felt that some unspeakable changes had taken place in himself.


    The long sword in the corner of the dormitory seemed to be alive and flew into his own hands!


    Zhou Qing is so excited. Now he has completely mastered the Shu mountain sword formula, and because of the group leader''s privilege, his current level is the same as that of Xu Changqing!


    And what level is Xu Changqing now? Looking at the whole human world, it is absolutely top! Except for several elders and leaders of Shushan mountain, there are basically no enemies. After feeling the surging power in his body at the moment, Zhou Qing was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He was absolutely sure that the master had become a mole ant in front of him.


    He can easily kill a group of masters alone now!


    As for the legendary great master, although Zhou Qing has not seen him, he is sure that even if he sees the great master, he can abuse him wildly.


    After all, Xu Changqing is too strong!


    "If I were not the group leader, how many points would I need to strengthen if I wanted to reach Xu Changqing''s current level?" Zhou Qing couldn''t help asking the chat group.


    "300000 points!"


    Hiss! Three hundred thousand!


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help taking a breath. Just because he was the leader of the group, he saved 300000 points at once!


    This is a huge sum of money!


    Ha ha, great Dharma!


    Zhou Qing was in a good mood. He didn''t say any more nonsense. He directly passed the fairy sword Qixia three and uploaded it to the group.


    Ding! The group leader uploads the large-scale future image "Legend of fairy sword and chivalry 3"!


    After thinking about it, Zhou Qing sent a private red envelope to the Panther. It was still a snack, but this time it was not a nut, but a piece of chocolate.


    Ding! The group leader sent a private red envelope to the group member panther.


    As for Xia Ling, Zhou Qing was not in a hurry. Except for two words at the beginning, the sister hasn''t made any movement until now. Zhou Qing doesn''t know what the other party is like.


    Prophet: @ Xia Ling, what''s the situation? Never talk? Won''t you be scared?


    Sea King: I think I''m scared. For ordinary people, it''s really scary to have such a chat group in their mind.


    Mei Changshu: why don''t you give Miss Xia Ling some time to digest.


    Panther: you''re a generous leader. I''ll give me a red envelope as soon as I enter the group, but how much are you going to give me?


    Prophet: you must have heard the system prompt now. Just recite it in your mind. I promise you will be shocked.


    The Panther scoffed at this: I won''t be shocked at how much money.


    But the next moment, the proud panther was beaten in the face. He looked at the small piece of chocolate in his hand, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    This chocolate, unexpectedly appeared out of thin air in his own hands!


    Just after you choose to receive the red envelope!


    Although I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it, but the Panther also knows that this small piece of chocolate must be the red envelope sent by the group leader, otherwise there is no more reasonable explanation.


    "Space transmission technology?" the Panther couldn''t understand and couldn''t believe it.


    You know, space transmission, even for vakanda''s technology, is an unknown field that cannot be explored.


    That''s a divine means!


    Is it true... That chat group connected with endless planes?


    After a long time, the Panther finally accepted such an incredible thing, and then became very excited.


    When you think about joining such an adverse chat group and contacting those big guys in other planes, the Panther can''t calm down.


    Panther: I have received the red envelope from the group leader. Thank you very much! Hello, I''m tchara. I''ve just joined the group. Please take care of me.


    Sonic: good. The new man has a very good attitude. I''m very satisfied.


    Mei Changsu: Mr. panther, don''t be polite. We are all friends in the future. We should take care of each other.


    Sea King: ha ha, welcome the panther to join the group. From now on, I''m an old man!


    Vortex gate: Welcome! Haven''t you seen the third biography of Xianjian Qixia?


    Panther: the third legend of fairy sword? That''s the story of big brother Changqing. I''ll have a look at it right away!


    The Panther couldn''t wait to use the one click experience mode to watch the third pass of Xianjian Qixia, and then he was stunned.


    Originally, in his opinion, vacanda''s technology leads the world, and Zhenjin from tianwai. The strongest power in the world is in their hands.


    But now the Panther knows that the whole wakanda is not worth mentioning in front of Shushan.


    They are gods!


    Although he was not an immortal in the early stage, but practiced in Shushan, he was still a physical child, but he had the same ability as an immortal.


    What''s more, the emperor of heaven directly made him an immortal.


    In the next chapter, I will write how to deal with evil sword immortals. You might as well guess what method is the simplest and most direct. Let''s see if someone can think of going with me. Guess right. No prize. By the way, ask for a collection and recommendation ticket.

 Chapter 58

    Black Leopard: "is Shushan a legendary immortal gate? It can fly with a sword and go from heaven to earth!"


    Sonic: "I''ve seen so many strange people of all kinds. At this time, I even saw the immortal. I just want to ask if the big guy still lacks a pendant on his leg."


    Sea King: "I thought I was a big man, but now I know that Xu Changqing is the real big man!"


    Mei Changsu: "flying to heaven and hiding from the earth is omnipotent. Mr. Xu is really no different from the gods! It''s really a blessing for Su to be able to appreciate the grace of the gods with his own eyes."


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing always takes maintaining peace in the world as his own responsibility. Unexpectedly, in the end, the world was almost destroyed by Changqing. Changqing is ashamed."


    After watching the fairy sword III, Xu Changqing already knew that the evil sword fairy was born because he took the initiative to open the magic box and release it!


    Although he also had compelling reasons, at the thought of this, Xu Changqing was full of remorse.


    Prophet: "you don''t have to blame yourself. Once you destroy the town magic box, the five elders of Shushan will die. Who else can''t do it."


    Sea King: "this is actually the conspiracy of the evil sword fairy. The evil sword fairy can absorb all the evil thoughts of all people in the world to strengthen herself. This existence is terrible."


    Vortex long door: "if the evil sword fairy appeared in the tolerance world, the tolerance world would have perished long ago, because the tolerance world is full of war and there are too many evil thoughts."


    Black Leopard: "but this is the future. It hasn''t happened yet. Now that you know it, destroy the evil sword fairy as soon as possible before it grows up."


    Sonic: it''s not easy to destroy the evil sword fairy? It''s almost impossible to solve


    Sonic: "if you kill the evil sword fairy, the five elders will die, but if you don''t kill the evil sword fairy, the evil sword fairy will continue to become strong! In the end, you can''t deal with it. Unless Xu Changqing can be cruel to sacrifice the five elders."


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing will never watch the leader and several elders buried with the evil sword fairy for nothing!"


    Sea King: "but... You can''t just sit back and watch the evil sword fairy grow stronger day by day, otherwise it''s even harder to clean up in the end."


    Xu Changqing is really tangled. Although he and Jingtian finally killed the evil sword fairy in the future image, the price is too high.


    If the emperor of heaven had not made an appointment with Jingtian and finally resurrected the dead, the five elders would really disappear.


    But even so, Jingtian''s sister longkui, Jingtian''s good brother Maomao, and others who have lost their flesh, can never come back.


    More importantly, Jingtian will die!


    It''s just that he doesn''t know the future. Now that he already knows the future, how can Xu Changqing be so willing to hold back?


    by the way!


    prophet!


    Since the prophet has the power to predict the future, maybe the prophet will have a way?


    Xu Changqing: "prophet, the evil sword fairy is too evil. If you don''t eliminate it, it will bring great difficulties to the six realms. I don''t know if the prophet has any way to eliminate the evil sword fairy."


    Black Leopard: "yes, how can you forget the group leader? The evil sword fairy can''t help others, but the group leader must have a way!"


    The Panther''s eyes lit up at once.


    After knowing how Xu Changqing existed, the Panther''s mentality collapsed directly.


    And Xu Changqing, who is also a member invited by the group leader, is not even better as the prophet of the chat group leader?


    In the face of Xu Changqing''s question, Zhou Qing smiled gently, showing his noble demeanor. If someone saw the smile on Zhou Qing''s mouth at the moment, they would think of two words at the first time: pretending to force.


    Prophet: "it''s actually very simple."


    Sea King: "this kind of unsolvable thing, the prophet also thinks it simple? It is worthy of being the leader of the group! If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it!"


    Vortex long door: "I knew it was not difficult for the prophet."


    Xu Changqing: "please enlighten the prophet!"


    Prophet: "it''s very simple. As long as you seize the time to improve your strength, it''s over. It''s the so-called breaking thousands of laws with one force. Now you think there''s no way, just because your strength is not strong enough."


    Xu Changqing was stunned. Isn''t his strength strong enough? That''s true, but what if I''m really strong?


    Even the devil, Jingtian and the five elders are not opponents of evil sword immortals. Even if they are stronger, can they be stronger than those people?


    Evil sword fairy is invincible in the six realms!


    Xu Changqing expressed his doubts.


    Prophet: "what you said is really reasonable, but it was only in the past, but from the moment you joined the chat group, you can''t see things with common sense."


    Prophet: "with the help of the chat group, your strength will be rapidly improved. What devil is the Heavenly Emperor? At that time, you will be a weak chicken in front of you!"


    The prophet: "at that time, you don''t need Jingtian''s help at all. It''s easy to kill the evil sword fairy yourself!"


    Prophet: "even if several elders of Shushan died together, you can let the emperor of heaven revive them. If you are strong enough, the emperor of heaven dare not listen to you."


    Xu Changqing was stunned: is this... Possible?


    The emperor of heaven and the devil, that is, the people standing at the top of the six worlds, are all high and unattainable to Xu Changqing.


    Zhou Qing''s words severely smashed Xu Changqing''s three outlooks.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it''s totally possible! As long as you have points, you can achieve it! You can check the point system of chat group."


    Xu Changqing and Panther began to check the points system one after another. When they saw that they could spend points directly to strengthen their strength, they were all shocked.


    Doesn''t this mean that as long as you have points, you can instantly improve your accomplishments?


    Points!


    At this moment, their eyes showed a strong desire.


    Zhou Qing gave Xu Changqing another dose of cardiotonic at this time.


    Prophet: "not only that, this chat group can connect all worlds. Only the emperor of heaven can revive the dead in your world, but in other worlds, this is not necessarily difficult. For example, the vortex long gate can do it."


    In a word, Xu Changqing and the Panther were shocked again and raised the dead. How could anyone do such a sensational thing?


    This whirlpool gate, how dare you blow up the sky like this?


    Black Leopard: "the long gate is so powerful. It''s also a big man!"


    This is a super bull who can revive the dead. What a big man!


    Vortex long door: "I can really use the natural art of external reincarnation to revive the dead, but it will consume a lot of chakra!"


    Vortex long door: "but if five people are resurrected, there should be no problem. But I don''t know whether this move is suitable for people in other worlds."


    Sea King: "if changmen can revive people in the world of Xu Changqing, it will be too easy to deal with evil sword immortals. It will be over if they are sent directly to the divine world for purification! Even if several elders of Shushan die together, let changmen revive!"


    At this moment, Xu Changqing suddenly realized that his original worries had completely disappeared, because Zhou Qing showed him that as long as he was in this chat group, he had unlimited possibilities!

 Chapter 59

    Xu Changqing: "thank you for your concern. Now the poison man incident in Yuzhou City has not happened. There is still a lot of time before the evil sword fairy was born. I will use this time to get ready!"


    Prophet: "this is my impression of Xu Changqing!"


    Xu Changqing: "changmen, although we just met, it''s not appropriate to ask for such a request, but I still want you to come to Shushan as a guest. I want to verify whether you can revive the dead in my world."


    Vortex long door: "there''s no problem. Everyone is in the same group. Don''t be so polite."


    Black Leopard: "if Changqing boss needs my help, I will be happy, but I''m weak. I''m afraid I can''t help."


    Xu Changqing: "anyway, Changqing would like to thank Panther for your kindness."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "group leader, what''s the strength of the Panther?"


    Prophet: "the black leopard''s strength is OK. If he doesn''t eat heart-shaped grass, he will be a weak chicken in front of the captain, but if he eats heart-shaped grass, he will be equal to the captain. Of course, he is the current captain."


    Prophet: "by the way, panther and Captain America are people of the same world."


    Sea King: "the Panther and the captain are people from the same world? It''s really unexpected, but the Panther can be equal to the captain and has good strength."


    Panther: "how do you know the heart-shaped grass? Well, you''re a prophet! But you''re talking about Captain America. Is it the guy who has been frozen for 70 years?"


    Prophet: "yes, it''s the American captain, panther. You will fight side by side with the captain in the future."


    The panther was a little messy. He said he didn''t know the captain of the United States at all.


    Sonic: "if that''s the case, then the Panther won''t be my opponent. I''m so happy!"


    Sonic sonic sonic is really in a good mood. How arrogant he was originally. He claims to be the strongest ninja in the world, but he has been hit frequently since he joined the chat group.


    His strength is at the bottom!


    Now there is finally a man whose strength is not as good as his, and who is equivalent to the captain of the United States!


    It''s not Mei Changsu, Zhang Wuji''s low martial world, the kind of guy he feels invincible compared with!


    Sonic sonic feels his group status + 1.


    Prophet: "@ sonic sonic sonic, although I don''t want to hit you, I''m sorry to tell you that you can only suppress the Panther, but you can''t win the Panther."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Nani? It''s impossible! If the Panther is only at the current level of the captain, I''ll kill him like a chicken!"


    Sea King: "ha ha, I knew that Panthers are not so simple. Those who can be pulled in this group will not be idle people."


    Prophet: "because the Panther''s Panther suit is made of Zhenjin! Zhenjin is the hardest metal in the universe. You can''t break it!"


    Panther: "hiss! Prophet, you even know Zhenjin? Well, I should get used to your foresight."


    Sonic sonic disagreed: "the world of the Panther is really annoying. It''s both armor and clothing. It''s cheating!"


    Black Leopard: "but prophet, since you can really predict the future, can you also send out my future? I don''t have immortal magic like Xu Changqing, but we have Zhenjin and technology, but we don''t know whether these things are useful to the prophet."


    The Panther is really a little guilty and bottomless. Zhenjin is an extremely precious metal for him and even for their whole world.


    Even vakanda chose not to appear in the world because he was afraid that the exposure of Zhenjin would trigger world riots.


    But in front of a big man who can predict the future like the group leader, the Panther is really worried that the other party can''t see his precious Zhenjin.


    Prophet: "if so... Then black leopard, you can make me a sword."


    The Panther couldn''t make complaints about it, as if it had been hit by ten thousand strikes from Zhou Qing.


    Tangtang wakanda has the most expensive and rare metal in the world and the most advanced technology in the world. In the eyes of the prophet, it can only be used to cast a sword?


    That''s something that even the ancients with uncivilized technology can do in the era of cold weapons!


    But make complaints about Tucao, the Panther can only make complaints about it.


    Panther: "I don''t know what kind of sword the prophet wants to make?"


    Prophet: "wait a minute, I''ll send you the drawings."


    Zhou Qing directly used the chat group system to pass the Xianjian Qixia among the three. Xu Changqing used the Jianyan sword to generate drawings, and then sent them to the Panther.


    After receiving the drawing, the Panther did not dare to neglect it at all. She immediately rushed to Su Rui''s research room to find his talented sister and personally build this seemingly extremely simple sword.


    Su Rui research laboratory.


    "Brother, what brings you to me?" Su Rui said hello to the panther with a smile after seeing the Panther.


    The brothers and sisters laughed for a while, and the Panther said, "Su Rui, I want you to forge a sword for me with the fastest speed."


    Then the Panther took out the drawing of Jianyan sword sent by Zhou Qing and handed it to Su Rui.


    Su Rui saw that it was quite speechless. It was such a simple thing. Wouldn''t it be over to find a technician to print it with 3D printing technology?


    Why bother yourself?


    "Brother, do you think I''m very idle?" Su Rui gazed at his brother with discontent. "Still, he thinks I''m stupid, and can only make such a low-grade thing?" brother brother, do you think I''m very idle?


    "Su Rui, my dear sister, don''t get me wrong, because I''m going to give this thing to a very important and important friend. I can''t rest assured until I give it to you." Panther explained quickly.


    Su Rui tilted his head and thought, when did his brother have a new friend? Why don''t I know?


    Besides, my brother''s friend still uses a sword?


    Even in wakanda, the original tribal tradition is still maintained. Few people use such a wide and large sword.


    However, since he is a friend that my brother values so much, I''d better try my best to forge this sword.


    Su Rui took the drawing and personally went to process the Jianyan sword for the Panther. After scanning the drawing into the artificial intelligence system, she directly started 3D printing. It took only ten minutes to process the Jianyan sword.


    "Brother, are you satisfied now!" Su Rui glared at the Panther and said angrily.


    "Su Rui, you are really my good sister!" the panther was very satisfied, took the heavy advice sword and left happily.


    After returning to his room, the Panther sent the advice sword to Zhou Qing for the first time.


    "Ding! The group member Panther sent a private red envelope to the group leader!"


    Panther''s red envelope?


    Is it Jianyan sword?


    Zhou Qing was stunned, and then directly received the red envelope. A majestic and heavy sword appeared in his hand.


    This surprised Zhou Qing. Is the speed of the Panther too fast?


    Brush!


    Then Zhou Qing took the Zhenjin immortal sword, engraved the array with Shushan sword formula, branded his divine knowledge, and tried to use it. It can be said that his heart moves with his will. Indeed, it is much easier than using an ordinary long sword, and its power is also much greater.


    Zhou Qing expressed great satisfaction.

 Chapter 60

    Prophet: "panther, thank you for your Zhenjin fairy sword. I''m very satisfied!"


    Black Leopard: "if the prophet likes it, the prophet will make do with it first. When Su Rui''s nanotechnology is mature, I''ll let her build a fairy sword that can be put into a bracelet. Then the prophet won''t have to carry the fairy sword all day like Changqing."


    Zhou Qing''s eyes lit up immediately. When not in use, the bracelet was worn on his hand and appeared instantly. In this way, it was not only convenient, but also full.


    Great, my panther!


    Zhou Qing is really satisfied.


    Prophet: "great, I''m looking forward to it. If it''s made, please send it to me at the first time!"


    Panther: "don''t worry, prophet, but Su Rui has just studied this technology. It may take a while."


    Prophet: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    What''s more, the flow rates in different planes are different. When Su Rui has developed this technology, maybe Zhou Qing has just passed a very short time?


    Panther: "that''s good. In addition, Changqing boss, do you want such a fairy sword? I can make one for you."


    Xu Changqing: "it''s enough for Changqing to have his own sword, but thank you for your kindness."


    Black Leopard: "what about you, boss changmen? The sword in your hand is painless. Can I make some gold vibrating ones for you? And boss sonic, do you need weapons? What about boss Haiwang?"


    The Panther began to try to win over the leaders of the group with Zhenjin.


    Vortex long door: "those bearers are only auxiliary to me. I don''t use much. I appreciate your kindness."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "a qualified Ninja will not abandon his weapons at will."


    Sea King: "panther, are you sure your Zhenjin weapon is better than my Trident?"


    The sea king is really despised. His holy Trident is made of armor fragments on Poseidon. It''s a serious artifact!


    How can it be compared with Zhenjin.


    The Panther said she was hurt!


    Zhenjin is the most precious metal in the world. Even a few grams of Zhenjin flowing out of vakanda will cause a rush of world looting.


    But now, he bashfully handed Zhenjin to each other. Except for the group leaders, he couldn''t send it out at all!


    The Panther wanted to cry without tears. He even doubted that the group leader didn''t care about Zhenjin at all. He just let himself build Zhenjin fairy sword to take care of his face and mood.


    Big man!


    If they are all big guys!


    Prophet: "hahaha! Although it''s a little inappropriate, I can''t help laughing and making a pig noise."


    Panther: "heart pierced, group leader!"


    Prophet: "well, panther, don''t you want to know your future? I can tell you that you have nothing to worry about recently, but your father may be in danger in the future in a few years."


    Prophet: "what''s going on? Take your time."


    "Ding! The prophet uploaded the future image Captain America III."


    The black leopard was very nervous when he heard that his father might be in danger, but he couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief after watching captain three of the United States.


    Fortunately, his father''s death was not a powerful enemy or targeted assassination, but was "accidentally" killed by a bomb, which is very simple for the Panther.


    Panther: Thank you for the prophet''s reminder. Don''t thank him for his kindness. If the prophet needs vakanda in the future, please don''t be polite to me. "


    Prophet: "I won''t be polite. If you need any help from the group, you must tell us."


    Sea King: "the prophet is right. Although we are all people of different planes, we have all joined this group. That is fate!"


    Vortex long door: "the prophet said that the father of the Panther might be in danger. I''m still a little worried, but now it seems that we don''t have to worry. It''s easy to solve this problem with the strength of the Panther."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it''s true that Colonel ZEMO did all this. As long as Colonel ZEMO is solved in advance, it''s over."


    Prophet: "in fact, this is also likely to be a false alarm, because the Panther and the captain are of the same world. The captain has known the future of their world in advance and has changed some future."


    Prophet: "this is likely to produce the butterfly effect, which will lead to the things in captain three of the United States, which will not happen at all!"


    What Zhou Qing said is very reasonable. In the film, Colonel ZEMO wanted to deal with the avenger alliance because his family was destroyed by the aftermath of the war between the avenger alliance and the Austrian creative Corps in sokovia!


    Colonel ZEMO is avenging his family!


    But now, Captain America and iron man have stopped rocky from stealing the cube in advance. The alien invasion disaster in New York has not happened at all, so iron man will not have the idea of building an earth defense line.


    Moreover, Rocky''s Scepter was taken into custody by the Divine Shield bureau with Rocky''s failure, and never fell into the hands of iron man. He also had no chance to study the scepter.


    Without studying the scepter, even if iron man wants to study aochuang, he will not lose control at all. It is precisely because iron man can''t control the power of the scepter that tragedy will happen.


    But now, almost all the preconditions for the birth of Austrian innovation do not exist. The risk of Austrian innovation will probably not happen.


    Then Colonel ZEMO''s planting of winter soldiers and the civil war of the avenger alliance may not happen, so the black leopard''s Lao Tzu will not be in danger.


    Mei Changsu: "Su didn''t take this into account, but he didn''t rule it out. If so, it would be better."


    Panther: "but anyway, I have to make preparations. Colonel ZEMO and the winter soldier will be tracked down from today on."


    Winter soldiers can be said to be the most important fuse of the civil war of the reconnection. Because of the particularity of the identity of winter soldiers, there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the two leaders of the reconnection, the United States team and iron man, and the civil war will break out.


    If we control the winter soldiers, even if Colonel ZEMO wants to start a civil war, it will not be so easy. After all, everyone in the reconnection is not simple, but there is no fool who is not so easy to use.


    Controlling Colonel ZEMO and then the winter soldiers is a double guarantee for the Panther. As long as these two people are under control, the scene of Captain three of the United States will certainly not appear.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "just in time, the captain of the United States is also tracking down the whereabouts of the winter soldiers. Panther, I think you can contact the captain."


    Sea King: "it''s necessary. The winter soldier is very important to the captain. If you don''t say hello to the captain and deal with the winter soldier, it will cause misunderstanding."


    Panther: "I''ll contact the captain. As another member of the group, how can I not see him?"


    For whatever reason, panthers are looking forward to this meeting.

 Chapter 61

    Xu Changqing suddenly appeared: "have you just finished watching all the future images, including vortex, changmen, changmen, banzang and tuanzzang


    Vortex long door: "yes, they colluded together and wanted to get rid of us Xiao, but under the reminder of the prophet, Miyan Xiaonan and I cheated them with a shadow and escaped."


    Sea King: "by the way, changmen, I''ve always wanted to ask you. How are you doing now? After tearing your face with banzang Tuan Zang, it won''t be so peaceful."


    Vortex changmen: "of course not. In fact, we know that we have had several wars with them, and both sides have suffered heavy losses."


    Although the strength of the current vortex long gate is strong, it is still a lot worse than the long gate of liudao Penn at that time, and Xiao is the same.


    Banzang and Tuan Zang, after they escaped from changmen last time, there was no need to hide. At the same time, they were more afraid of Xiao. Therefore, they simply brazenly united together to encircle and suppress Xiao organization.


    Facing the attack of banzang, a demigod, and Muye''s dark part, Xiao''s day can be said to be very sad.


    The prophet: "though it is not very suitable for this, I still can''t help but Tucao, what a terrible situation, why do you still make complaints about Bumblebee? Why don''t you turn to the group for help?"


    Sea King: "this is understandable. Although everyone in the group is willing to help, no one wants to trouble others casually unless they have to."


    Sonic sonic: don''t think so. Just say me. I''m eager to do more tasks and earn more points


    Prophet: "even so, changmen, what about your 20000 points? With so many points, your strength will certainly increase significantly?"


    Vortex long door: "it''s a pity that I didn''t strengthen these 20000 points, but perfectly integrated the reincarnation eye! Now the reincarnation eye is completely my own reincarnation eye!"


    Vortex long door: "I can now use the reincarnation eye at will without causing a load on my body."


    Originally, the reincarnation eye of the vortex long gate was transplanted to him, but he can''t completely control it, and it will also cause reverse bite to the body, but now, the reincarnation eye has been completely privatized.


    Sea King: "private reincarnation eye won''t cost 20000 points. It''s so expensive?"


    Vortex changmen: "after spending 13000 points, there are still more than 7000 points left. However, in terms of my current strength, more than 7000 points have little effect on me. I haven''t strengthened it for the time being. Wait until enough points are saved, and then upgrade."


    The stronger the strength, the more points will be spent on strengthening. To the extent of changmen, only tens of thousands of points can bring substantial strength growth. A mere 7000 points can hardly stimulate any splashes.


    Xu Changqing: changmen, why don''t we make a deal? I''ll help you kill banzang and Tuan Zang. How about you help me deal with the evil sword fairy?


    The vortex gate first moved in his heart, and then hesitated: "but I don''t know if my natural reincarnation can revive the people of your world!"


    Xu Changqing: "it doesn''t matter. It''s the duty of Shushan disciples to subdue demons and eliminate demons! Even if you can''t revive the people in Changqing world, Changqing will punish such evil people. This is acting on behalf of heaven!"


    Black Leopard: "don''t refuse, boss Changqing. Just let boss Changqing go. I''d like to see the style of boss Changqing!"


    Other people in the group also persuaded the vortex long door one after another. After a little thought, the vortex long door agreed.


    After all, Xiao has suffered heavy losses. He doesn''t want Xiao to make any more sacrifices. Moreover, with Xiao''s current strength, he really can''t work together against banzang and Tuan Zang.


    Vortex changmen: "in that case, give me time to prepare first. After I find out the directions of banzang and tuanzzang, I will inform your Changqing."


    Xu Changqing: "OK, I can go anytime."


    Sea King: "with Xu Changqing''s strength, since he plans to pass, we don''t need this matter."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, half Tibet and group Tibet are not enough to kill Changqing. We won''t make trouble in the past."


    Panther: "we just need to cheer for Changqing boss silently!"


    Prophet: "I have only one request. Don''t forget to open the live broadcast at that time!"


    The strategic cooperation between Xu Changqing and vortex changmen has been reached!


    Dang Dang!


    In the water group, the door of the dormitory was knocked. Zhou Qing went to open the door and saw that he was an old acquaintance, vice president Wang.


    Vice president Wang still smiled and politely said to Zhou Qing, "master Zhou, we''re ready. Let''s go now?"


    "It''s time so soon?" Zhou Qing was a little surprised. It seems that the time of Shuiqun passed quickly, but he said hello to the people in the group and went out with Vice President Wang.


    This time, Zhou Qing and vice president Wang are going to the governor''s house to attend the Qingyang martial arts meeting jointly organized by the governor''s house and Qingyang Martial Arts Association.


    This meeting is different from the general meeting. It is more high-end. Only the strong and masters are qualified to participate. Ordinary martial arts people can''t enter at all. This is also an important reason why Zhou Qing accepted the invitation.


    What''s more, you can mix up with what kind of circle you have. With Zhou Qing''s current accomplishments, you may have to deal with those masters and golden strong people in the future. Now it''s no harm to get familiar with them in advance.


    Following vice president Wang''s car, it took Zhou Qing half an hour to come to the governor''s house. This was his first time to the governor''s house. He couldn''t help being surprised by the luxury and vastness of the governor''s house.


    "Where is the governor''s house? It''s clearly the old summer palace!" Zhou Qing exclaimed.


    I saw that there were pavilions, gardens and even artificial lakes in the governor''s office. There were more than enough tourist attractions. It was hard for him to imagine that such a place was just a person''s residence.


    It''s no wonder that the martial arts meeting will be held in the governor''s house. Zhou Qing thought it was a little strange before. After all, this kind of thing is more suitable in the headquarters of the martial arts association, but when he came to the governor''s house now, he realized it.


    The governor''s office has to be forced and style. What''s more difficult is that the headquarters of the martial arts association should be large. It''s simply unreasonable not to come here.


    "Headmaster Wang, are you here again on behalf of Qingyang Wuda?"


    "Yes, there is no one in Wuda. It''s you every time. We''re tired of watching it."


    "Lao Wang, come here. I have something important to discuss with you. One of my former rival got married. I bought a house next door to his house and wanted to invite you to stay for a while."


    Vice president Wang is popular. Along the way, many strong people greet him with familiarity. As for Zhou Qing around vice president Wang, no one cares.


    Everyone subconsciously regarded Zhou Qing as a younger generation who came to see the world with Vice President Wang.


    Especially when he came to the main banquet hall and separated from vice president Wang, he became even more lonely.


    Although his strength is strong enough to crush the master, he is not breaking through and upgrading according to the martial arts rules of the world. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, he is still the original second-class realm, which is pitifully weak.


    We don''t want to take a look at this general cultivation, let alone take the initiative to make friends with Zhou Qing.


    Of course, those who can cultivate to the realm of golden body and master are not children for a long time. Zhou Qing stayed in the banquet hall for 20 minutes, and there was no thing that someone looked down on him and deliberately humiliated him and stepped on him.


    After seeing Zhou Qing, everyone was just a little surprised, but that''s all. No one paid attention to him at all.

 Chapter 62

    "Master Zhou, why are you sitting here alone? It''s easy for me to find!" when I was bored, longchengyue came to Zhou Qing with a warm face.


    "President long?" Zhou Qing was a little surprised. Then he smiled and said hello to longchengyue. The two sides began to talk.


    "Master Zhou, go and meet governor Hu with me. Last time you helped catch Vice Governor Yang, governor Hu always wanted to see you."


    After talking to Zhou Qing for a while, longchengyue enthusiastically opened her mouth to make a proposal.


    Zhou Qing had nothing to refuse. He nodded: "good!"


    At that moment, long Chengyue personally took Zhou Qing to the inner hall of the banquet hall. The banquet didn''t start until a while later. Governor Hu hasn''t appeared yet, but hid in the private room of the inner hall.


    Soon, Zhou Qing met the master at the peak of Qingyang martial arts world, Qingyang governor Hu Lixing.


    We also met three other famous people in Qingyang City who will shake the whole city.


    Moreover, President Liu of Qingyang Wuda is impressively among them.


    The four masters were gathered together to discuss something. The atmosphere in the private room seemed a little nervous. Governor Hu, including several other masters, didn''t look very good and wrote solemnly.


    In front of these masters, there was a colorful man. Zhou Qing glanced at him. The man was Yang Zian, and looking at the distribution of several masters, they seemed to be studying Yang Zian.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Zhou Qing is really confused about what is going on at the moment.


    "Governor, ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you. This is our new master of Qingyang Wuda, master Zhou Qing, master Zhou!"


    Seeing several masters looking over, longchengyue hurriedly began to introduce the two sides.


    Governor Hu and President Liu, who had long heard of Zhou Qing''s name, said well, but the other two masters obviously looked surprised and looked back and forth on Zhou Qing.


    I can''t believe I became a master so young?


    Let alone China, looking around the world, such a young master is unprecedented!


    But the two masters also understood that as the president of Qingyang Martial Arts Association, longchengyue would not joke about such things on such an occasion. In the end, they had to reluctantly accept longchengyue''s words and accept the identity of master Zhou Qing.


    However, Zhou Qing''s strength is full of surprise and disapproval. The secret way is that most of the boy should be a Grandmaster who was smashed by drugs. This kind of grandmaster who was encouraged by the young things has a realm, but it''s not worth mentioning.


    "Master Zhou, as the president of Qingyang Wuda, I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, but I''ve been busy and lack skills these days! I didn''t expect master Zhou to become a master at such an age. It''s really that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the young are awesome!"


    The first person to greet Zhou Qing is president Liu of Qingyang Wuda. President Liu looks like he is in his fifties. He is very kind and his words are like a spring breeze.


    "President Liu, you''re too polite. I''m not sensible. I should visit you earlier!" Zhou Qing responded politely.


    "Master Zhou, thank you very much for Yang Zian last time!" governor Hu followed closely and said hello to Zhou Qing.


    Although there are still doubts about Zhou Qing''s strength, at least there is nothing on his face.


    "Governor, you don''t have to be polite. Even without me, with the strength of President long, you will catch the deputy governor." Zhou Qing was very calm. Even in the face of the first person in Qingyang, he was not nervous.


    Next, the other two masters also said hello to Zhou Qing successively, but their attitude was a little perfunctory.


    Zhou Qing also disagreed and said he understood. After all, who would not believe a guy who was called a master at the age of 20.


    It''s good that these people don''t openly question it.


    "Master Zhou, just in time, since you''re here, you might as well come and have a look." governor Hu observed Zhou Qing for a while. Suddenly, his heart moved and waved to Zhou Qing.


    To be honest, even governor Hu, despite the repeated assurances of longchengyue and vice president Wang, believed that Zhou Qing was a genuine master and a powerful master, but he had not seen it with his own eyes and still had a trace of doubt.


    However, he saw that Zhou Qing was light and calm in front of his powerful masters. He couldn''t help taking a high look at Zhou Qing.


    He was more interested in Zhou Qing. He really wanted to see what was outstanding about this young boy so respected by Longcheng moon.


    "Governor, what are you looking at?" Zhou Qing came over without knowing why.


    "He!" governor Hu pointed to Yang Zian lying on the ground and explained to Zhou Qing, "after our investigation, it can be preliminarily determined that Vice Governor Yang was controlled by some means to attack president long."


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Qing was shocked. You should know that Yang Zian is a great master!


    Even he can be controlled by others. How terrible will the person who takes action against him?


    Is it a great master?


    "Master Zhou, these masters in the room are all masters with attainments in spiritual power. They were invited by the governor to check the situation of Vice Governor Yang." long Chengyue explained to Zhou Qing at this time.


    Zhou Qing just realized what the people in this big room were doing around Yang Zian.


    However, even several masters who are good at spiritual power have not gained much. Zhou Qing himself doesn''t have any hope. Now he can only try.


    After obtaining the reincarnation eye of changmen, Zhou Qing can master the power of the human Tao and check his memory. If he can''t find any clues from each other''s memory, he can''t do anything.


    "Then I''ll try!" Zhou Qing did not refuse, walked to Yang Zian and directly launched the power of the human Tao.


    The masters in the room didn''t speak, so they looked at Zhou Qing. To be honest, they didn''t hold any hope at all.


    They studied for a long time and didn''t know what was going on. What can a 20-year-old boy see?


    Soon, Zhou Qing stopped his hand, with a strange look on his face and said, "governor, I found something that I believe you will be very interested in."


    "Oh? What did you find? Tell me quickly!" governor Hu''s eyes brightened with surprise.


    He had asked Zhou Qing to try, but on a whim, he didn''t really expect it. Unexpectedly, Zhou Qing really saw something.


    And the boy just touched Yang Zian''s head. What can he see?


    "Did Vice Governor Yang go to liuyuehai a month ago?" Zhou Qing asked.


    Governor Hu''s face suddenly changed: "I did send Deputy Governor Yang to liuyuehai for a secret mission a month ago. It''s confidential. How did you know, master Zhou?"


    "That can''t be wrong." Zhou Qing nodded. "The memory of Vice Governor Yang in liuyuehai has been erased. I think he is controlled by others. Maybe it has something to do with it."


    As soon as Zhou Qing said this, everyone looked at him with surprised and strange eyes.

 Chapter 63

    Just now, we only saw Zhou Qing standing next to Yang Zian for a while. He didn''t use any means to Yang Zian at all. He just put his hand on Yang Zian''s head and didn''t make any other moves.


    In such a short while, the man put his hands away and told a secret task led by governor Hu?


    And looking at governor Hu''s appearance, he was clearly right!


    This kind of thing is really weird and weird.


    But in any case, the slightest contempt for Zhou Qing disappeared in an instant. At this time, they finally realized that the young master was not so simple.


    "Master Zhou, how did you know that I sent Vice Governor Yang to liuyuehai?" governor Hu was surprised, and the whole person became very dignified. He stared at Zhou Qing and shouted in a deep voice.


    The disclosure of confidential tasks is no small matter.


    "Governor, this is just a small means for me. When a person is unprepared, he can communicate with each other''s spiritual world and obtain certain memory fragments."


    Zhou Qing thought about it and explained governor Hu in this way.


    He deliberately said that the power of the human Tao was much weaker. In fact, he wanted to capture people''s memory. It didn''t matter whether the other party was on guard or not. Even if the other party was awake, it didn''t have any impact. The power of the human Tao was so abnormal.


    Zhou Qing deliberately said that only when the other party was unprepared could he do so, but it was just to reassure everyone.


    Otherwise, it would be shocking to hear that someone can easily capture their own memory. I''m afraid everyone will regard Zhou Qing as a beast.


    Even now, everyone, including governor Hu, was still stunned, especially governor Hu, who stared at Zhou Qing for a long time before believing Zhou Qing''s words.


    After all, the matter of liuyuehai has come to an end, and a whole month has passed, any information about liuyuehai has long been worthless, and no one will waste great efforts to inquire about liuyuehai''s information.


    Moreover, governor Hu carefully combed the details of the operation to ensure that there were no loopholes and that the intelligence would not be leaked.


    It seems that what Zhou Qing said is mostly true.


    It is said that some people who have strong spiritual power and have practiced certain spiritual skills can also spy on people''s memory. Unexpectedly, Zhou Qing is so young that he has this ability.


    Thinking of this, governor Hu instantly looked at Zhou Qing with new eyes, and there was a faint fear.


    "Master Zhou, what else do you see from Vice Governor Yang''s memory?" after calming down, governor Hu asked solemnly.


    "I saw how Deputy Governor Yang was controlled." Zhou Qing said faintly, in a low voice, but it was like a heavy hammer hitting everyone''s heart, which shocked everyone.


    Find out the truth that Yang Zian is controlled by others. Isn''t that the purpose they pursue when they get together and waste so much energy?


    They met several times, studied several times, and failed to get a result. Zhou Qingcai just came here and found out?


    "Master Zhou, how is Vice Governor Yang controlled by others? Don''t sell off at this time. Tell us quickly!"


    Governor Hu could not wait to urge.


    "There was a man with a black device in his hand. There was something like a switch on the device. When he pressed the switch with his hand, Vice Governor Yang seemed to have changed a person and listened to the man''s orders unconditionally."


    According to his memory, Zhou Qing told governor Hu, "the reason why he wanted to kill President long was to act on the man''s order."


    "Master Zhou, do you see the man clearly?" governor Hu even trembled in his own breath.


    "See."


    "That''s great! Come on, someone!" governor Hu slapped his thigh, called the servants of the governor''s house and ordered, "go and invite director Hao quickly!"


    Director Hao''s name is Hao Jingnan. He is the director of Qingyang patrol and arrest Bureau. His master Xiuwei is an important figure in Qingyang City.


    Director Hao was soon called over. At the request of governor Hu, Zhou Qing told director Hao the look of the man behind the scenes he saw in Yang Zian''s memory.


    Director Hao then called a portrait artist from the Bureau. Under Zhou Qing''s description, he soon drew the look of the behind the scenes. Looking at the slightly gloomy face on the paper, several masters in the room were very excited.


    Regardless of the credibility of the information provided by Zhou Qing, at least, it is also a very clear clue!


    "Director Hao, leave this matter to your patrol Bureau. You must use all the strength of your patrol bureau to search and arrest this person! President long, your martial arts association will cooperate vigorously! My governor''s office will also give full support! In short, I want to see this person as soon as possible. Do you understand!"


    Governor Hu made arrangements in a vigorous and resolute manner.


    "Don''t worry, governor. Director Hao and I will do our best to deal with this matter." long Chengyue and Hao Jingnan both vowed to guarantee.


    "Master Zhou, you really made a great contribution this time!" governor Hu was in a good mood after arranging the business. He couldn''t help patting Zhou Qing on the shoulder and was full of praise.


    At the beginning, governor Hu was surprised to hear that longchengyue respected Zhou Qing so much. He didn''t know how a 20-year-old boy could convince the president of Tangtang Martial Arts Association.


    But at this moment, governor Hu fully understood that although he was young, his means were unpredictable, but he could not be underestimated.


    "Governor, several adults, it''s almost time to enter." a servant of the governor''s house ran over to remind him at this time.


    "Everybody, let''s go. Don''t let everyone wait." governor Hu smiled, greeted the people and entered the banquet hall one after another.


    By this time, the banquet hall was already full, and all the people had already come, waiting for governor Hu''s arrival.


    In the attention of the public, governor Hu stepped onto the high platform and began to make a speech. It was nothing more than some polite words, scene words, thank-you words. In short, it was nonsense.


    Zhou Qing, on the other hand, returned to the crowd in a very low-key way, found an insignificant corner to sit in and listen to governor Hu''s words about these nutritious scenes.


    Ten minutes later, governor Hu began to get to the point and made a summary and report on some changes in the martial arts circle of Qingyang, the arrangement of cave defense forces, and other major events that can not be ignored.


    "After saying so many heavy things, finally, let''s tell you another happy event. I have added another master in Qingyang this month! Come, master Zhou, come and say hello to you."


    Caught off guard, governor Hu suddenly called Zhou Qing on stage.

 Chapter 64

    "I''ve seen this boy before. I thought it was someone''s younger generation who brought me to see the world. He was a master?"


    "No, at this age, five or six grades are peerless talents. How can they be masters?"


    "Look at his breath, it''s clear that there''s only two grades?"


    "Governor Hu has always been serious. Why did he make such a big joke on us today?"


    Standing next to governor Hu, Zhou Qing immediately became the focus of attention. Everyone was talking and whispering. Although it was governor Hu''s grand introduction, everyone was very surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    After all, Zhou Qing is too young.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when I first met master Zhou, I felt the same as you. Could I be a master when I was so young?"


    Governor Hu waited until the people talked for some time before clearing his throat and endorsing Zhou Qing, "but soon, I was surprised by master Zhou''s means. Master Zhou is indeed a young master. For him to reach the master so young, I can only say, four words, young talents!"


    Generally speaking, there are new masters in Qingyang City, and governor Hu will formally introduce them to you at such gatherings, but there are very few masters who can be respected by governor Hu.


    Although there is still a great controversy over Zhou Qing''s master identity, he has undoubtedly become the focus of the audience.


    After talking about the business, the banquet officially began. All kinds of rare dishes were put up. It was obvious that Zhou Qing had a big appetite.


    Apart from other things, just these delicious dishes you can''t see at ordinary times, this meeting will not come in vain!


    Under the arrangement of the relevant staff, the masters and the strong took their seats one after another. As for Zhou Qing, he was also assigned to the master''s seat, but it was arranged at the last table.


    In fact, even so, many people are unconvinced.


    Especially those who are strong in gold, they are all old Youzi who have practiced martial arts for 40 or 50 years, but they are sitting in front of themselves by a 20-year-old boy?


    Those masters at the table with Zhou Qing are also quite unhappy. How can this son be on an equal footing with himself?


    It''s just that this is in the governor''s house. Although everyone is unhappy, they didn''t make a mistake, but they won''t give Zhou Qing a good face.


    No one paid any attention. Zhou Qing was happy and at ease alone. He should eat and drink. He didn''t have to deal with those empty heads and brain entertainment.


    "Master Zhou, who arranged you to sit here? What a pig brain!" unexpectedly, longchengyue suddenly came over before eating.


    "No one, I just sit by myself." Zhou Qing smiled and said.


    "Hey, we were negligent and didn''t say hello to those people. Let''s go to our table. The governor and President Liu are waiting for you." longchengyue began to invite Zhou Qing vigorously.


    "Forget it, I''ll just sit here." Zhou Qing thought and refused.


    Now he doesn''t know how many people criticize him. If he goes to the first seat and sits at the same table with the governor of Qingyang and the president of Qingyang Martial Arts Association, he won''t attract more red eyes.


    "Let''s go, dawdling. We all want to thank you for Vice Governor Yang. Is it difficult for them to come and accompany you in person?" Longcheng Yue turned his eyes.


    "Well... OK!" Zhou Qing shook his head and showed a helpless look. He followed longchengyue to the first seat and merged into governor Hu''s seat.


    Sure enough, all of a sudden, the scene blew up again. Everyone was shocked. President long personally invited him to sit with the governor. What''s the origin of this boy? It should be such treatment?


    "Master Zhou, come here. Here''s a glass of wine. I respect you! We have an outstanding master like master Zhou in Qingyang. That''s my blessing in Qingyang!"


    Governor Hu picked up his wine glass and said to Zhou Qing affectionately.


    Governor Hu didn''t really value Zhou Qing''s combat power. Although the dragon city moon blew Zhou Qing to heaven, he didn''t really think Zhou Qing would be strong. It was mainly Zhou Qing''s ability of human Tao that surprised governor Hu.


    Governor Hu paid so much attention to Zhou Qing.


    "Governor, you''re too polite." Zhou Qing looked calm and touched governor Hu.


    After governor Hu, longchengyue immediately toasted Zhou Qing. He had seen Zhou Qing''s ability against the sky and was saved by Zhou Qing. His attitude towards Zhou Qing was naturally different.


    Zhou Qing also had a cup with longchengyue.


    Now, the governor and the president of the martial arts association respect Zhou Qingjiu. Where can the other masters on the table still sit?


    They also toast Zhou Qing one after another.


    This grand occasion made everyone else in the banquet hall look silly.


    "It''s too exaggerated. The governor and the dragon president toast in person. What''s the origin of this boy?"


    "Is it... Which great master''s son is he?"


    "The boy must be against the sky!"


    All the people talked and thought that Zhou Qing must be a super second generation with a wide background. Otherwise, how can people at governor Hu''s level do not hesitate to turn around?


    "Director Hao! Governor Hu, President long, several adults, we found the person you told us!" just as the toast was crisscrossing, a Commissioner of the patrol Bureau hurried to the table and reported to several people.


    "That''s true!" everyone was surprised. The patrol bureau just sent out the wanted notice. Unexpectedly, they found someone so soon?


    This efficiency, should it be so high?


    "Tell me, where are the people?" governor Hu asked impatiently.


    "Just, just at the governor''s house!" the Commissioner said nervously.


    "What!"


    The people were even more surprised. Governor Hu, in particular, couldn''t believe that the most wanted man he was looking for was hidden under his own eyes?


    "Are you looking for me?" a voice came at this time. Governor Hu, President long and other people turned around one after another. At a glance, their eyes widened.


    No one else is as like as two peas. It is exactly the same picture drawn from Zhou Qing''s memory.


    "Who are you?" governor Hu asked in a deep voice with his eyes fixed on the man.


    The man didn''t answer at all. Instead, he came to Zhou Qing with great interest and began to look at Zhou Qing up and down. He asked, "I''m sure I''ve never seen you before. How did you see through my identity?"


    The people at the scene suddenly turned ugly and angry.


    Zhou Qing dictated the portrait. It only took half an hour for this kind of thing to happen. This man knows it clearly. There must be this man''s accomplice in the governor''s office!


    Moreover, it is not someone else, but a master!


    Governor Hu''s eyes were hard on President Liu and the other masters who examined Yang Zian together. Only a few of them knew about this. Was it one of these masters who leaked the information?


    Governor Hu couldn''t believe it.


    In the end, governor Hu''s eyes fell on director Hao.

 Chapter 65

    Governor Hu''s suspicion is very reasonable, because those who had inspected Yang Zian in the private room had witnessed with their own eyes how Zhou Qing invaded Yang Zian''s spiritual world.


    If the traitor was one of those people, how could the mysterious man who controlled Yang Zian ask Zhou Qing such a question?


    Obviously, this person only knows that Zhou Qing found him, but he doesn''t know how Zhou Qing found him. Then director Hao of the patrol Bureau directly has the greatest suspicion.


    Because director Hao was not present at the beginning and was later called to arrest the murderer, it was obvious that the traitor was either director Hao or the portrait artist later called by director Hao.


    But in either case, they are all from the patrol Bureau. Director Hao can''t get rid of it.


    "Director Hao, don''t you think you need to explain this?" governor Hu stared at director Hao with a pair of eyes and drank in a deep voice.


    "Governor, you guessed right. I really leaked the news to Lord Gu. Is this explanation enough?" director Hao laughed and left the table directly to the mysterious murderer.


    "Hao Jingnan, do you know what you''re doing!" director Hao''s move surprised and angered everyone at the scene, which was unacceptable.


    That''s the director of the patrol Bureau. A powerful master is an important figure in the whole Qingyang City. Can such a person be a spy?


    "Governor, will director Hao be controlled by this man like Vice Governor Yang?" longchengyue whispered on one side. Although she was excusing director Hao, her face became more and more ugly.


    If he is right, the matter will be even more serious!


    Director Hao was very normal before he "showed his original form". There was no abnormality at all, including Yang Zian before. There was no flaw.


    If these two people are controlled by the so-called Lord Gu, the means of Lord Gu is too frightening!


    In this way, all the people on the scene are no longer credible, because they may be controlled by Lord Gu.


    "I don''t need to know what I''m doing. I just need to know what Lord Gu asked me to do. That''s enough!" director Hao smiled coldly and said.


    "Well, that''s very good! Director Hao, you''re very good!" governor Hu was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and his old face turned black.


    Then, his eyes fell on Lord Gu and snorted coldly: "since you have the courage to appear in front of us, I hope your cultivation is as great as your courage! President long, this person has been handed over to you, no problem?"


    Judging from the smell of Lord Gu, this man is also a master, and has the means to control other masters. It is not a mediocre hand, so governor Hu sent the president of the martial arts association as soon as he came up.


    "Don''t worry, governor, I''ll take him down!" longchengyue stood up and walked towards Lord Gu.


    "President Liu, director Hao has given it to you." governor Hu then said.


    "No!"


    But governor Hu had just finished saying this, when he saw the dragon city moon gasping with surprise: "no, my cultivation can''t make it out!"


    "So am I! I can''t run a trace of internal Qi!" principal Liu followed, also exclaimed.


    what!


    Governor Hu, including other martial artists at the scene, immediately began to try, but soon found that they could not make Qi, and their cultivation disappeared.


    "It''s ridiculous. Since I dare to appear here, I won''t be prepared!" Lord Gu laughed with a sneer and kicked governor Hu directly.


    Bang!


    Governor Hu''s huge body flew into the air and directly knocked over the table. The huge movement shocked the whole audience. Those strong people in the banquet hall left the table one after another and surrounded to wait and see.


    "Have a quick look and see if your accomplishments are still there!" governor Hu got up and shouted to the strong people at the scene.


    The martial artists didn''t know why, but they tried according to governor Hu''s words, and then they were all shocked. They were shocked to find that they really lost their cultivation.


    "You did something in our drinks?" governor Hu quickly reacted, and his face was very difficult to see.


    This person can even control people at the level of director Hao and Deputy Governor Yang. It''s not difficult to control several people in the governor''s office and do things in drinks.


    "Yes, I''ve added some materials for you. Is everyone satisfied?" Lord Gu laughed back.


    Everyone was shocked, angry and worried. At this time, all of them lost their cultivation and were just lambs to be slaughtered. No matter what this person wanted to do, they had no resistance.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" governor Hu angrily asked. This man must have done a lot to all the great masters and the golden strong.


    "What are you doing? Naturally, I''m going to send you to hell!" Lord Gu said. Then he felt out a very exquisite small disc and clicked on the center of the disc.


    Squeak!


    A very harsh and sharp voice suddenly sounded. What we don''t know is that a short wave of a specific frequency band was sent out by Lord Gu.


    The short wave spread out among the crowd in an instant. Then, four masters suddenly shook their bodies, and there was a loss in their eyes, but they recovered the Qingming in an instant.


    But after the recovery, the four masters directly and respectfully came to Lord Gu and said in unison: "see Lord gu!"


    Four more masters are under control!


    The people in the banquet hall were shocked, but also felt a trace of despair.


    "Hmm!" Lord Gu nodded with great satisfaction and gave the masters an antidote. Their accomplishments were restored in an instant.


    At this time, Lord Gu pointed to Zhou Qing, "kill all the people inside, except... Him!"


    Lord Gu still resents how Zhou Qing found out his identity. He won''t kill Zhou Qing until he knows this.


    "Yes!"


    The other four masters, including director Hao and five masters, answered together, and then walked towards the people.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Now they have lost all their accomplishments, not to mention the four masters. Even four ordinary martial arts masters, even the three or four grade scum martial arts masters, can kill them, let alone the four masters.


    "Wait a minute!" but at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and Zhou Qing said leisurely, "did you open your mouth and shut your mouth to kill with my permission?"

 Chapter 66

    In this dead and tense atmosphere, Zhou Qing''s opening immediately became the focus of the audience. Even at this serious moment, many people were disgusted in their hearts.


    Is the boy out of his mind?


    At this time, don''t forget to pretend. Force?


    "Ha ha!" Lord Gu was stunned, and then he looked up and laughed wildly, "what''s the matter? Do you have any strength to stop me?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Qing grinned, then took a print with both hands, slapped on the ground, and whispered, "psychic skill!"


    With the sound of bang, people only felt that a flower and a giant appeared in front of them.


    It''s the psychic fallen.


    "You, you, how did you send me again?" the Fallen King looked around at the environment of the scene and looked confused.


    When he saw Zhou Qing, the whole person suddenly shook, his face became bitter and cried out wrongfully.


    Since Zhou Qing left, he has gone straight back to outer space!


    Unexpectedly, it was useless. Zhou Qing sent it in an instant. The fallen king really wanted to ask, are you the devil?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, these five people." Zhou Qing pointed to the five masters including director Hao, and casually told the Fallen King, "fuck them for me!"


    The fallen king immediately became ashamed and angry. He was the supreme figure standing at the top of the transformer, but now he was yelled around like a dog. How could he be reconciled?


    "This is the time for you to prove your ability. If you are useless, I don''t mind dismantling you! Useless waste, I won''t want it!" but Zhou Qing''s next cold sentence, with a hint of killing, made the Fallen King shiver.


    He suddenly realized that he had no room to resist in front of the overwhelming power of this man!


    As long as you want to live!


    "This, what is this?"


    "What a big robot! But how did he appear?"


    "I don''t know. It suddenly appeared out of thin air!"


    After a few seconds of silence in the banquet hall, the incredible exclamation began. Everyone looked up at the Fallen King several meters high, and their brains seemed to crash.


    How can such a big thing appear out of thin air?


    What divine means is this?


    Not only the others, but also Mr. Gu himself, were stupid and completely unable to understand the scene in front of him.


    But soon, he smiled disdainfully: "just a robot? In front of my master, it''s just scrap metal! You take it out to make a fool of yourself? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Scrap metal?" the Fallen King was angry.


    He is a noble transformer and the most respected. Even if Zhou Qing stepped on him, Zhou Qing didn''t humiliate him so much. When he heard Lord Gu''s words, he suddenly condensed his spear and stabbed him at Lord Gu.


    "What? How powerful!" Lord Gu suddenly changed his face, took out his weapons and fought with the Fallen King.


    When!


    With a clear sound of metal and iron, Mr. Gu''s body suddenly shook. Under the huge impact, he took three big steps back.


    "What kind of robot is this? It''s so strong!" Lord Gu was surprised.


    "Director Hao, you have the robot!" he shouted.


    "Yes!" director Hao answered, took out a golden Vajra whip, and slapped it at the fallen Vajra.


    The fallen king turned back and stabbed him with a fierce spear. The two sides fought directly together. Director Hao was in a disadvantage face to face and was overwhelmed by the Fallen King.


    Although the fallen doesn''t know any moves and is far inferior to the master in terms of attack methods, the fallen is too tall and several times as tall as normal people, which takes advantage. The power of a random wave and stab can''t be underestimated.


    In addition, the Fallen King Kong and the energy field can greatly block the actions of people in the energy field, so it''s not easy for him to deal with a master.


    "You, too!" Lord Gu''s face was as dark as ink. He didn''t expect that the robot would be so abnormal. Even director Hao, who was powerful, was not an opponent, so he ordered another master.


    The master flew up and joined forces with director Hao to suppress the Fallen King. Only then did he become a draw.


    Everyone in the banquet hall was stunned. They never thought that robots would have such huge power and such flexible fighting.


    It seems that it is not a dead thing at all, but a living thing with a soul!


    "One robot can top two masters? It''s terrible!"


    "Yes, with this kind of robot, what do you want our master to do!"


    "No wonder, no wonder governor Hu and President long respected the young man so much. With this kind of robot, even if the hand has no power to bind the chicken, it should be provided by the ancestors!"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were red. If they had such a robot... They didn''t dare to think about it.


    Seeing director Hao''s two people finally contain the Fallen King, Lord Gu was relieved.


    He looked at Zhou Qing and exclaimed in his eyes, "you really surprised me! But now, what else do you have?"


    "Do you think he''s my card?" Zhou Qing shook his head and smiled. "He''s just my pet. I want to try his combat effectiveness! You want to see my means? Then you have to stare!"


    With Zhou Qing''s words, the Zhenjin Jianyan sword behind him vibrated and flew directly into the air in front of Zhou Qing.


    "It''s impossible! Why are your accomplishments still there! You obviously ate something!" Lord Gu saw that he almost stared out his eyes and exclaimed, "why aren''t you poisoned?"


    Zhou Qing is naturally poisoned. Neither the serum of the captain of the United States nor the blood of the sea king will make him invincible, but for Zhou Qing who has a chat group, it is also a simple thing.


    It took him only 50 points to purify the toxin from his body.


    "There are many impossible things!" Zhou Qing smiled coldly. He used the Shu mountain sword formula. The golden immortal sword suddenly turned into a streamer and split directly at Lord Gu.


    Lord Gu immediately felt a threat of death!


    At that moment, he almost instinctively used his strongest killing move and attacked the sword light.


    When!


    With a slight noise, the weapon in Lord Gu''s hand was directly split in half by Zhou Qing. Lord Gu was shocked, and the man flew out directly, knocking a big hole in the wall.


    Poof!


    When the man was still in the air, he opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. After falling to the ground, he didn''t move.

 Chapter 67

    "Ah! Boy, take your life!"


    A burst of drink sounded, but director Hao saw that Lord Gu was abused by blood, as if his own father had been trampled by others. His eyes were red, and a roar came out of his mouth. He rushed frantically towards Zhou Qing.


    The other two masters, like director Hao''s reaction, were also crazy. They picked up their weapons and rushed towards Zhou Qingqi.


    The three masters attacked Zhou Qing with all their strength.


    "Be careful, master Zhou!"


    "Be careful!"


    The frightened voice sounded, and the hearts of all the people in the hall were suddenly raised to their voices, and their faces showed an extremely anxious look.


    Although Zhou Qing''s sword of Lord Gu''s has shown enough strength, now, the whole three masters have joined hands!


    Among them, there is a powerful master like director Hao.


    Everyone sweated for Zhou Qing.


    In the face of the attack of the three masters, Zhou Qing''s face remained the same, and he was still so calm and light. The Shu mountain sword formula was used, and the Zhenjin immortal sword turned into a streamer again, like lightning suddenly splitting out, and suddenly appeared in front of the three masters.


    Qiang!


    A clanking sound flashed by, and the streamer disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhou Qing reached out and gently moved the golden immortal sword back into his hand. He turned his wrist gently and put it away.


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, three loud sounds sounded almost in no order. Director Hao and his three masters who besieged Zhou Qing also followed in the footsteps of Lord Gu. They also flew backward, and then fell heavily to the ground, unable to get up.


    One face to face!


    Just one face to face, the three great masters were seriously injured by Zhou Qing.


    The whole banquet hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone, including the governor of Qingyang, Hu Lixing, widened their eyes and mouth, so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    Zhou Qing''s strong strength completely shocked them.


    That''s three masters!


    In front of master Zhou, he was like a baby. He had no resistance. He was seriously injured face to face!


    Moreover, looking at the overwhelming situation, everyone had no doubt. If master Zhou hadn''t deliberately spared mercy and left these people''s lives for other purposes, the four masters, including Lord Gu, must have died.


    Is this young master so powerful?


    At this moment, everyone understood why the governor of Qingyang and the president of the martial arts association respected the young man so much and even offered a toast to him. It turned out that the young man was so abnormal.


    "Chengyue, this is master Zhou''s strength?" governor Hu gulped down a mouthful of saliva and said to the Dragon Chengyue nearby in a daze, "as you said, you don''t exaggerate at all."


    At first, longchengyue described to Hu Lixing how powerful Zhou Qing was. Hu Lixing thought that longchengyue was exaggerating. Until this moment, he saw Zhou Qing''s means with his own eyes, and he realized that what longchengyue said was true!


    It''s not exaggerated at all.


    Not only did not exaggerate, but the description was not accurate enough! It is not enough to describe the power of master Zhou.


    Zhou Qing ignored what other masters in the hall thought of him. He swaggered out, searched Lord Gu and found a small bottle.


    Zhou Qing met Mr. Gu when he gave the antidote to director Hao. He knew that the antidote contained in it was the antidote for this alcohol poisoning. He happily returned to the hall and began to distribute the antidote to the people.


    Almost after detoxifying three or four people, the Fallen King also solved the other two masters. With an attitude that had accepted his fate, he came to Zhou Qing: "there are no other enemies. I need to solve them."


    "This time, no more." Zhou Qing said faintly.


    The three words "this time" made the fallen king suddenly have an impulse to curse his mother. The soul of daring is light. He really wants to treat me as a free fighter!


    If the fallen had teeth, he must be gnashing his teeth.


    "Your performance this time is barely satisfactory. You are barely qualified to be my little brother." Zhou qingran shook his head later, looking barely satisfied, which made the Fallen King angry half to death.


    With a skill, the Fallen King''s huge body several meters high disappeared suddenly, and everyone was stunned.


    Almost twenty minutes later, everyone in the hall took the antidote and all returned to normal.


    At this time, people''s attitude towards Zhou Qing has changed 180 degrees. They are in awe and endless gratitude.


    Zhou Qing saved all their lives!


    Zhou Qing''s powerful and incomprehensible cultivation also really convinced them.


    Due to such changes as Lord Gu, the banquet naturally couldn''t go on. Governor Hu left longchengyue. President Liu and several other related masters and strong people hurriedly announced the end of the banquet and let the other strong people go back first.


    Zhou Qing and Longcheng Yue were brought into a secret room by governor Hu. Of course, the controlled adults Gu and director Hao were also brought in.


    Several masters looked at the comatose bureau chief Hao. Their faces were difficult to see the extreme. At the same time, they were afraid of the extreme.


    If Zhou Qing didn''t happen to be present today, the top combat power of Qingyang martial arts world would be almost dead.


    "Who on earth is this person sacred? He can manipulate the master as a puppet. Such means are unheard of and unheard of!"


    Hu Lixing''s face was dignified. After looking around at Mr. Gu, he whispered to himself. Several other masters nodded and said yes.


    However, we talked about it for a long time, but we still couldn''t come up with a reason. They haven''t even heard of this means of controlling the master.


    "Master Zhou, I''d like to ask you this time!" finally, Hu Lixing said to Zhou Qingzhong with a positive face and a hint of plea.


    This time, except Zhou Qing, no one else can play a role.


    "Give it to me, governor Hu." Zhou Qing nodded, then walked to Hu Lixing, put his hand on Hu Lixing''s head, and the ability of human Tao directly started.


    A moment later, he took his hand back and said, "this adult Gu, his name is Gu Yanqing. He is an international class a wanted criminal and a heart addicted poisonous wolf. He hid after he fled to Qingyang three months ago."


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lord Gu still had such an unknown identity. At the same time, they were surprised. No wonder no one had seen Lord Gu. It turned out that he was the mysterious class a wanted criminal.


    But people are just a little surprised. They don''t pay much attention to Gu Yanqing''s identity, especially at this time.


    "Two months ago, he also went to liuyuehai, and the memory of liuyuehai was erased." Zhou Qing''s next sentence surprised everyone at the scene.

 Chapter 68

    Gu Yanqing and Yang Zian have been to liuyuehai in succession and lost their memory in liuyuehai. This is definitely not a coincidence. We can be sure that some changes must have happened in liuyuehai.


    Something that people can''t imagine, but it''s so serious!


    "I''ve been to liuyuehai before. It''s an ordinary sea area. There''s nothing special!" a master frowned and said in a puzzled way.


    "Master Gao, when did you go to liuyuehai?" principal Liu pondered for a moment and asked with a dignified face.


    "Almost, a year and a half ago," replied the master.


    Everyone at the scene had a clear idea. It seemed that no matter what happened in liuyuehai, it should have appeared only recently.


    "Also, Gu Yanqing is the behind the scenes manipulator of seven masters, including director Hao. Through the device in his hand, he can control the seven masters at will."


    Zhou Qing continued to report solemnly to the masters on the scene.


    Several masters at the scene suddenly changed their faces.


    Including Yang Zian, director Hao and four other exposed masters, there are only six in total. Doesn''t this mean that there is the last hidden "pathological" master, which is perfectly hidden in Qingyang City?


    Several masters at the scene subconsciously look at me and I look at you. There is a trace of vigilance and surprise in their eyes. After all, those controlled masters have no doubt. Anyone can be controlled.


    The atmosphere in the hall became tense and strange for a time.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. The last master under control is not among the few." Zhou Qing said this sentence, which relieved the masters on the scene.


    Without waiting for the masters to ask questions, Zhou Qing immediately said the identity of the master: "the last master is a female master named Lin Anyue."


    "Unexpectedly, it was master Lin!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that it''s master Lin!"


    "That''s the goddess in the eyes of countless martial artists!"


    After Lin Anyue''s identity was exposed, there was a slight uproar. Lin Anyue is a star guru known as the first beautiful guru. Although she is nearly 50 years old, she looks young and beautiful like a girl!


    Lin Anyue has a large number of supporters among all martial arts masters, from masters to those who don''t enter the mainstream.


    It''s just unexpected that such a great master has also been recruited. It''s really a sigh, plus egg pain and chrysanthemum tightness.


    "President long, is master Lin the honorary vice president of your martial arts association? It''s up to you! Be sure to control master Lin." governor Hu Lixing immediately ordered Longcheng Yue.


    "Don''t worry, governor!" President long vowed.


    Then, Zhou Qing told Gu Yanqing about some other things he had done to several masters on the scene. After hearing this, all the masters were surprised and angry.


    Gu Yanqing hid in Qingyang for just three months and has killed two masters in succession. The two masters don''t sound much, but how many masters do Qingyang have?


    Just more than twenty!


    Moreover, when the cultivation reaches the level of a master, if there are no accidents, it will not fall. A master may not die for several years, but now, in just three months, two are dead!


    Gu Yanqing, damn it!


    Everyone is gnashing their teeth at Gu Yanqing.


    In particular, Gu Yanqing almost killed all the masters in Qingyang this time. While their backs were cold, they all felt gnashing their teeth and wanted to swallow Gu Yanqing alive.


    However, as we all know, Gu Yanqing can''t be killed now. At least, he has to wait until the master control incident comes to light before taking his dog''s life.


    After telling all the information obtained from Gu Yanqing to the masters on the scene, Zhou Qing immediately began to check the memory of director Hao.


    After combing the memories of the eight people he looked at, Zhou Qing had a clear idea of the way Gu Yanqing controlled the master.


    "The other five people, like Vice Governor Yang Zian, have all been to liuyuehai. The longest one was half a year ago and the shortest one was two months ago. Their memory in liuyuehai was also lost."


    It''s the sea of flowing moon again!


    Hu Lixing, the faces of the masters at the scene of Longcheng yueyigan changed slightly. Now they can be completely determined. These masters will be controlled inexplicably and must have nothing to do with Liuyue Haituo.


    "Although it is not clear what happened in liuyuehai, after these masters came back from liuyuehai, except for losing their memory, everything else is normal and no different." Zhou Qing continued.


    "That''s why they are more dangerous! It''s a perfect disguise. Even close relatives can''t see through! It''s too dangerous!" principal Liu shook his head and sighed.


    "President Liu, I don''t mean that. I mean that they are normal people, not a disguise, and only wait until Gu Yanqing..." speaking of this, Zhou Qing pointed to the device on the table, "wake up with that thing, they will become Gu Yanqing''s puppets."


    "Fortunately, Gu Yanqing was awakened only by Vice Governor Yang and director Hao. The other four masters have just awakened today, while master Lin Anyue and Gu Yanqing have not had time to awaken."


    Hoo!


    I have to say that this is really the only good news I have heard. Although Gu Yanqing can control seven masters, in fact, only two masters have been awakened, and the other five masters have not come to make trouble!


    Although the result is also very bad, it is much better than the seven masters'' disaster in Qingyang.


    "Since master Lin has not been awakened, President long, stop acting on master Lin first, but you can''t take it lightly and arrange people to monitor her every move!" Hu Lixing thought for a while and told longchengyue.


    Longchengyue agreed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, at present, our most important thing is undoubtedly liuyuehai. We should investigate what happened to these masters in liuyuehai as soon as possible."


    Then, Hu Lixing said to the people at the scene with a straight face.


    However, we can''t be too hasty about this matter. In front of us, together with Gu Yanqing, there are eight masters who have had an accident in liuyuehai. This is not something ordinary martial artists can intervene in. To investigate liuyuehai, we can only send out masters!


    Basically, every guru is in charge and has an extremely important position. It is impossible to casually go and take personal risks. It is necessary to plan carefully how to act.

 Chapter 69

    How to carry out liuyuehai''s action? Of course, Hu Lixing and longchengyue are big people to worry about. It''s not Zhou Qing.


    After reading Gu Yanqing''s memories and providing Hu Lixing with extremely important information, Zhou Qing left the governor''s house. The following things have nothing to do with him.


    "Master Zhou, your strength is obvious to all. It''s not too much to say that you are the first expert in Qingyang. Moreover, I heard from President long that you are good at water Kung Fu and can travel more than 300 miles with three people. It''s really shocking! Therefore, I think master Zhou can also participate in this liuyuehai trip."


    When Zhou Qing left, Hu Lixing sincerely invited Zhou Qing. Without any hesitation, Zhou Qing directly agreed.


    Because he saw one thing in Gu Yanqing''s memory, but he didn''t choose to say it.


    That matter is closely related to Zhou Qing himself.


    The last time he defeated Yang Zian and saved longchengyue, Gu Yanqing was shocked!


    Gu Yanqing has taken the investigation of that matter as the second most important thing. The first most important thing is to start with all the masters in Qingyang. After he gets rid of those masters in Qingyang, he will fully investigate the matter of Yang Zian.


    Zhou Qing was quite surprised because Yang Zian''s other two companions had been killed by Zhou Qing. After Yang Zian was caught back, he had been controlled by Hu Lixing and detained in the governor''s office.


    So the question is, how did this leak out?


    In Gu Yanqing''s memory, Zhou Qing can clearly see that he was ordered by an adult to investigate this matter.


    That order is very unique, just like an idea implanted directly in Gu Yanqing''s mind!


    Who the hell is that adult? Why did you give that order? What intelligence or motive was the order based on?


    All this, Gu Yanqing''s memory, is absent.


    The only one is that an adult is in the sea of flowing moon!


    Did that adult erase Gu Yanqing''s memory and control Gu Yanqing''s existence?


    Zhou Qing doesn''t know, but he thinks it''s possible.


    So anyway, liuyuehai, he is also imperative.


    "Governor Hu, after you have arranged it, just come to Qingyang Wuda and inform me." Zhou Qing said to Hu Lixing.


    "Great! Master Zhou, I''ll send someone to pick you up after we have arranged everything properly!" Hu Lixing was overjoyed. He felt a lot more secure with the participation of such an rebellious master Zhou Qing.


    The two sides agreed on this.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Qing took a simple rest and entered the chat group again.


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets go online!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the prophet is coming? Welcome! The prophet, you''re just in time. The sea king is going to broadcast live."


    Bumblebee: I''ve moved the small bench. Wait for the live broadcast


    Panther: "I''m looking forward to seeing the live broadcast of the people in the group for the first time!"


    Sea King: "ha ha, prophet, it''s better to come early than coincidentally! You really stepped on the spot."


    Prophet: "sea king, you live again? Sonik called you Sao Bao right! I remember you just live last time, but what''s live this time? Let me guess, did you beat your brother, OM?"


    Sea King: "yes, I have launched a king duel against OM, and it will begin soon!"


    Zhang Wuji: "I''m looking forward to seeing how powerful the Haiwang master who got the holy Trident is!"


    Prophet: "Zhang Wuji? Why do you have free water group? Did you find a monkey?"


    Zhang Wuji: "I''ve found it! Now I''m returning to Wudang Mountain with my parents."


    Sonic sonic: what are your plans after returning to Wudang Mountain


    Bumblebee: "what''s more? Naturally, it''s to cultivate and strengthen Taiji Xuanqing Road, and then go to Binghuo island to pick up the Golden Lion King Xie Xun."


    Zhang Wuji: "master bumblebee is right! And I think this day is not far away. Now my Taiji Xuanqing road has just been refined into the first layer, but my parents are no longer my opponent."


    Black Leopard: "Taiji Xuanqing Dao is a fairy art! Although it is not as good as Xu Changqing''s Shu mountain fairy art, it is much better than martial arts secrets. It''s not surprising."


    Sea King: "speaking of Xu Changqing, why isn''t this big man here?"


    The prophet: "do you think Xu Changqing is very idle? He is a big disciple. He is very busy at ordinary times."


    Bumblebee: "after watching the third biography of Xianjian Qixia, I really want to meet this big man. Unfortunately, he''s not online."


    Prophet: "they are all a group. Sooner or later, they will have a chance. In other words, Bumblebee, Optimus Prime has been saved by you?"


    Bumblebee: "of course, it''s saved. Otherwise, how can I have time to water here?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Optimus Prime is resurrected? Congratulations, the people of earth send a congratulatory message."


    Panther: "vakanda also sent a congratulatory message!"


    Sea King: "by the way, Bumblebee, since Optimus Prime has been resurrected, did you ask the whereabouts of the ignition source?"


    Bumblebee: "the ignition source was really destroyed by Optimus Prime! At the beginning, the Fallen King Kong sent dozens of Decepticons to encircle and suppress Optimus Prime. Optimus Prime knew he couldn''t protect the ignition source and took the initiative to destroy the ignition source."


    Prophet: "unfortunately, it''s a rare energy source."


    Hai Wang: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m already standing in the challenge arena. I''ll start right away!"


    The sea king said this and directly started the live broadcast.


    Zhou Qing, sonic sonic sonic, Bumblebee, panther and Zhang Wuji suddenly appeared beside the sea king and stood on the challenge arena with the sea king.


    As for the water group fighter Mei Changsu, vortex changmen, American captain and Zhang Xiaofan, they are not here. It is expected that they all have their own things.


    To Zhou Qing''s surprise, they saw an unexpected figure, Xia Ling.


    Although Xia Ling has hardly appeared in the group and no one has seen Xia Ling, who calls Xia Ling the only girl in the whole chat group?


    When I saw a girl in the group coming, I didn''t have to think about it. It must be Xia Ling.


    "Xia Ling? You haven''t spoken, but you''ve been peeping silently!" Zhou Qing said to Xia Ling unexpectedly.


    Xia Ling didn''t answer. She looked at the people around her and the surrounding environment, and then


    "Ah!" Xia Ling held her head and uttered a terrible scream. Then she disappeared and quit the live broadcast.


    Zhou Qing: "


    Others: "


    Everyone looked at each other and was speechless.


    Rent the house.


    "I''m scared to death. What''s going on just now? Hallucination?" Xia Ling gasped violently and was still in shock.


    Just now, she seemed to hear vaguely that someone in her mind sent her a live invitation, and she subconsciously agreed.


    But who would have thought that it seemed as if she had suddenly entered another world, and there were people talking to her! But Xia Ling was frightened.

 Chapter 70

    Xia Ling''s life these days is quite difficult. The strange illusion in her mind makes her crazy. She was full of expectations for the interview, which made her a mess and made her very depressed.


    After going back, Xia Ling really went to the hospital for an examination, but she didn''t find anything.


    The doctor told Xia Ling that she was just too tired and under too much mental pressure. She prescribed some drugs to calm her nerves and wake her up, so she sent Xia Ling away.


    Xia Ling thought about it carefully and felt that what the doctor said was reasonable. My mother was just in her prime. She had just graduated from college. How could she get any disease?


    It must be that I am physically and mentally tired from looking for a job after graduation, which makes me too stressed, and temporarily leads to auditory hallucination and visual hallucination.


    Coupled with the failure of this large job fair, Xia Ling decided not to look for a job for the time being. She stayed at home to have a good rest and adjust her state.


    However


    No eggs!


    The illusion in my mind is still there!


    It''s useless to take medicine!


    However, after being tortured by those illusions for several days, Xia Ling was not as flustered and scared as before. She began to contact the illusions in her mind and the strange chat group carefully and tentatively.


    Gradually, Xia Ling found that, in fact, this chat group is also very interesting, especially the group friends with two diseases deep into the bone marrow, which has provided Xia Ling with a lot of joy these days.


    For example, the Bumblebee who fantasizes that he is an Autobot, the child''s imagination is so amazing that he fantasizes that the car can live and live like a human!


    It''s imagination. It''s amazing.


    And sonic sonic, who claims to be able to reach the speed of sound. This is really an international joke. How can people reach the speed of sound? It''s not a monster.


    Especially the prophet, whose cowhide broke the sky, claimed that he could predict the future of others, and vowed to predict many people in the group.


    But what makes people speechless is that the people in the group seem to believe it!


    This group of children with secondary two diseases deep into the bone marrow, secondary two diseases are hopeless, so serious that they believe it!


    In this way, Xia Ling''s panic and fear at the beginning has become an irresistible pursuit of the play now!


    Yes, it''s interesting to see these children chatting in a serious way. It''s more interesting than chasing a play!


    Xia Ling not only saw the recently updated fan in one breath, but also was not satisfied. She made up all the previous chat records. Now she is very familiar with those people in the group.


    This is really a group of children with distinctive personality.


    Imagine yourself as a super soldier who has been frozen for 70 years and has come back to life again, Captain America;


    Mei Changsu, who regards himself as a major general of millions of troops, settles the grievances and vindicates the snow for his parents'' unjust cases;


    There is also a wonderful and huge vortex gate of Ninja ninja world;


    What''s more, the guy named Sea King fantasized that he was the prince of the ocean kingdom. There is no kingdom in the sea


    These different personalities and different group members have brought a lot of joy to Xia Ling. It has to be said that the imagination of these incurable guys with two diseases is very amazing.


    Xia Ling even had an impulse to write novels according to the imagination of the group for a moment!


    These wonderful settings, these hearty stories, I don''t know how much better than those dog blood and vulgar TV dramas.


    This is not true. The guy who imagined himself as the sea king now has a big brain hole. He began to take the so-called divine Trident and go to the bottom of the sea to provoke his half brother, the current king of Atlantis.


    This is a little high tide!


    Xia Ling has prepared melon seeds and drinks and is ready to enjoy it. Who thought of the sea king, she launched an invitation to watch the live broadcast. She didn''t care and subconsciously chose to agree.


    Who would have thought that at the next moment, Xia Ling suddenly came to another world!


    Came to the Atlantis Kingdom described by the sea king and stood on the challenge arena where the sea king challenged his brother!


    Xia Ling was frightened again.


    Is this... Another illusion?


    But why is this illusion so real?


    In a panic, someone in the group began to call her.


    Prophet: @ Xia Ling, why don''t you talk? You can''t always look at the screen, but you don''t bubble all the time


    Bumblebee: "look at what just happened, it seems that Xia Ling was shocked again."


    Sea King: "I guessed right. Xia Ling is really an oriental woman, and she looks very beautiful!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "sea king, is your focus a little crooked at this time? You''ll be even more frightened @ Xia Ling."


    Panther: @ Hello, Miss Xia Ling. I''m tchara. Nice to meet you


    Zhang Wuji: "@ sister Xia Ling, why are you diving again? Come out with us to see the king duel of the elder Haiwang!"


    Xia Ling patted her chest with her hand and took a deep breath for several times. At this time, her beating heart has gradually calmed down and began to be a little nervous. At the same time, there is an uncontrollable curiosity.


    After all, it was a beautiful world that Xia Ling had never been in contact with. It was an unprecedented visual experience and could be called a wonder. It was difficult for Xia Ling to be unmoved.


    At this time, everyone in the group was calling her again. Although Xia Ling was still a little nervous, she couldn''t resist the temptation after all.


    "Otherwise, go in and have a look. As soon as something goes wrong, come out!" Xia Ling clenched her teeth, made a decision, and once again agreed to Haiwang''s live invitation.


    The next moment, a flower in front of her appeared on the challenge arena again.


    "Wow! How beautiful!"


    Xia Ling is like Grandma Liu who has just entered the Grand View Garden. Her eyes are shining, intoxicated, shocked and intoxicated, looking at the fantastic underwater world.


    Zhou Qing and others didn''t speak, so they held their arms and looked at Xia Ling with a smile, marveling like a hick.


    After enjoying the underwater scenery for a while, Xia Ling paid attention to Zhou Qing.


    She was a little vigilant, but more excited: "so you are the group friends with two diseases?"


    Zhang Wuji looks confused and forced. He has been in the group for so long and can use some modern network terms, but the word "secondary disease" is heard for the first time: "sister Xia Ling, what is secondary disease?"


    As soon as Xia Ling heard Zhang Wuji''s address and looked at Zhang Wuji''s age, she immediately guessed Zhang Wuji''s identity: "you must be the little boy named Zhang Wuji? I didn''t expect you to be a little older than I thought and grow so tall."


    Zhang Wuji is quite speechless!


    "Hahaha!" sonic covered his stomach with a smile, and the others couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 71

    "Sister Xia Ling, you don''t know us?" Zhang Wuji shook his head with a bitter smile, then looked at Xia Ling and asked.


    "Should I know you?" Xia Ling was even more confused. Up to now, she couldn''t figure out what was going on in this inexplicable underwater world and how she came here.


    Sonic sonic: haven''t you seen the future of us


    Xia Ling: "future image, what is that?"


    Bumblebee: "well, it seems that there is another newcomer like Zhang Xiaofan who doesn''t pay attention to the chat group at all. In that case, let''s introduce ourselves first. I am..."


    Xia Ling directly interrupted the Bumblebee: "I know, I know, you are a bumblebee! Autobot!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: so Miss Xia Ling, can you guess who I am


    Xia Ling began to look up and down, observed sonic sonic, and then observed the people on the scene in turn. After careful comparison and thinking for a while, she began to guess.


    She pointed to sonic sonic sonic: "look at your dress, it''s strange, not old-fashioned, a little diffuse Cosplay style. You should be the ninja, sonic sonic sonic?"


    Then Xia Ling pointed to the sea king: "what you hold in your hand is the holy Trident? So you are the sea king? WOW! You are so man! Look at this muscle! It''s so man!"


    Xia Ling couldn''t help but show her eyes like a flower maniac.


    "Ha ha!" so admired by a beautiful woman, Haiwang couldn''t help laughing, "the new couple has eyes! If I want to take a group photo or something, I have no problem!"


    "Xia Ling, your vision is too shallow. A muscle man may not have strength! Although he is so big, he may not be able to beat the group leader!"


    Sonic sonic expressed dissatisfaction, deeply dissatisfied! He thought he was also a handsome type. As a result, he was compared by such a rough man as Haiwang.


    "Group leader? Is that the prophet? Can he beat the sea king? I don''t believe it." Xia Ling began to look at the people at the scene again and look for the prophet.


    She doesn''t know who the prophet is yet, but the rest of them don''t look like anyone can beat the sea king.


    "Miss Xia Ling, who am I? Can you guess?" the Panther smiled at Xia Ling at this time. She was a complete gentleman.


    "You look so black, you must be a panther?" Xia Ling''s eyes twinkled with wisdom.


    The black leopard''s gentleman smile directly stagnated on his face.


    "Hahaha! God is so black that it''s a panther! I''m so happy!" the Bumblebee laughed back and forth, almost shaking all the parts off her body.


    The others burst into a burst of laughter.


    The Panther cried and laughed: "I am indeed a panther, but the basis of your guess is too embarrassing."


    Xia Ling was proud: "you don''t care how I guess. Anyway, I guessed right! Even if I''m powerful!"


    Xia Ling guessed the identities of all the people at the scene. Finally, Zhou Qing was the only one left. Even if you don''t have to guess, Zhou Qing''s identity is ready to come out.


    "Then you must be the most mysterious and deepest chat group leader and prophet?" Xia Ling looked at Zhou Qing and looked up and down. She was a little surprised. "I have to say, you look a little ordinary."


    "Is this your initial impression of me?" Zhou Qing smiled gently and then extended her hand to Xia Ling. "In the future, you will know more about everyone. Now, on behalf of the chat group, I welcome you to join!"


    Xia Ling hesitated and shook hands with Zhou Qing.


    It has to be said that it is a very magical experience. Now in this live broadcast state, the people in the group are in an illusory state. They are virtual shadows, not entities.


    But when the two sides shook hands, she could really feel Zhou Qing''s existence!


    "Arthur curry, I have come to you. What are you waiting for? Don''t you even have the courage to fight me after you recklessly duel me!"


    The voice of King om sounded, with pride and coldness on his face.


    He had already flown to the challenge arena, waved his arms and shouted, and enjoyed the cheers of Atlantis subjects for a while. When he wanted to duel with the sea king and step on the sea king completely, he found that the sea king was in a daze!


    King om thought the sea king should be nervous and timid, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Arthur! Believe in yourself, you can defeat AUM!" Princess Meila shouted at the sea king in the audience. After so much experience with the sea king, she had been firmly on the sea king''s side for a long time.


    Beside Princess Meila, Vico and queen Atlana, the mother of the sea king, are all unwavering supporters of the sea king.


    On the other VIP seats in the duel field, the kings of the four kingdoms under the sea are also impressively listed to jointly witness the most important duel of the maritime empire.


    "Meila, I don''t think Arthur''s state is very good." Queen Atlana saw that the sea king seemed distracted and absent-minded, and couldn''t help worrying.


    "Queen, please take 120 hearts. Arthur may have failed to beat his brother before, but now he has got the holy Trident!" Princess Meira smiled and comforted queen Atlana.


    But what Princess Meila didn''t know was that her hands unconsciously held queen Atlana tightly. She was far from as calm as she appeared.


    This is an important duel about the future ownership of the kingdom of Atlantis. The significance is so great that no one dares to despise it.


    If AUM wins, his king status will be impeccable, his majesty will reach an unprecedented level, and the whole ocean kingdom will fall into AUM''s hands.


    If Arthur wins, although he is a human hybrid and his birth is not very pure, he has got the holy Trident and the support of Queen Atlantis. It''s right to be king!


    No matter what the outcome of this duel, it will rewrite the future destiny of the whole ocean empire.


    "Well, my friends, it seems that AUM can''t wait now. Let''s catch up with you when I beat him!"


    The sea king said hello to Zhou Qing, shook off his trident and pointed to AUM: "AUM, put your horse here!"


    "Now that you''re ready, let''s officially start the duel!" om said coldly, waved his trident and rushed towards the sea king.


    The two figures fought together.


    For a time, the sound of jingling, dense and incomparable impact was heard. The figures of OM and sea king kept moving around in all corners of the duel field, and the fight was fierce.


    Although the sea king had the holy Trident in his hand, AUM was really too powerful. The two played inseparable at one time.

 Chapter 72

    As an ordinary human, when did Xia Ling personally experience such a hearty and surging battle?


    Her eyes were wide open, and she was so intoxicated that she sometimes shouted nervously and cheered excitedly. It seemed that she was more excited and nervous than Haiwang, a personal Dueler.


    "To tell you the truth, the duel between AUM and Haiwang is actually very boring. It''s just that two muscle men are fighting hard. It''s seriously lack of beauty. I didn''t expect the new people to see it with such interest."


    Sonic sonic yawned.


    As the top bodyguard in the world of one punch Superman, sonic has experienced and seen too many battles. The power level of sea king and AUM is high, but it is not good at all.


    The Bumblebee smiled maliciously: "sonic, if you fight AUM, can you beat him?"


    The Panther dragged her chin with her hand and pondered: "sonic should not be AUM''s opponent. AUM can match the sea king who won the Trident. His strength is still very strong, and sonic''s speed will be greatly attenuated in the water."


    Zhou Qing laughed at this time: "panther, don''t be so euphemistic. Sonic is really not AUM''s opponent! AUM''s strength is no worse than the sea king. I''m talking about the sea king who got the Trident."


    Sonic sonic snorted coldly and curled his mouth: "prophet, you despise me too much. I really couldn''t be AUM''s opponent before, but don''t forget that I got 10000 points in my last mission! I strengthened all those points to strength!"


    Different from other high-end combat forces in the same group, the strength of those people is different, but they all have balanced development. Therefore, if you want to improve their strength, they are basically upgraded as a whole.


    However, unlike sonic sonic, his attributes are seriously unbalanced and his speed is fast to the extreme, but his strength is too poor. Therefore, sonic did not choose to upgrade his overall strength, but directly strengthened a single attribute.


    Spent a whole 10000 points, and now sonic''s strength is three times as strong as the original!


    Sonic believes that if he goes on the task of fallen king again, he can cut the Decepticons in half with a sword like the prophet, instead of picking the weak joints.


    Sonic sonic, who has been hit several times by the leaders in the group and has seriously frustrated his confidence, finally regained a little confidence and pride in the past.


    Zhou Qing was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "I forgot you have points, but even if you strengthen your strength, you may not be AUM''s opponent.


    I''m sure your strength will not be as good as that of AUM after strengthening. After all, the strength between you and AUM is too poor. 10000 points is not enough to bring such a big change.


    What about AUM''s body? Like sea king, it is invulnerable! Your only advantage is your speed, but AUM''s speed in the water will not be much slower than you! "


    Sonic sonic sonic was speechless by Zhou Qing. He opened his mouth and finally refused to accept the tunnel: "AUM is the king of the sea family. He has an advantage in the sea. If he is on land, he can''t beat me."


    "This is a false proposition. AUM can''t get ashore, but you can have a fight with sea king on land. He is as strong as AUM." the Bumblebee patted sonic sonic on the shoulder and smiled.


    Sonic sonic is speechless!


    He had just regained a little confidence and was hit again.


    Imagine the scene of fighting with the sea king in your mind. On land, except that the speed of the sea king is greatly reduced to that of ordinary people, the combat effectiveness of other aspects will not be affected at all.


    Can you beat him?


    The answer is No.


    At most, he can only use the sound speed to run around the sea king, seeking the opportunity to put a cold arrow behind the sea king. Once he gets close to the sea king, he may be pierced by the sea king''s halberd.


    Sea king just moves slowly, which doesn''t mean the reaction speed is slow!


    These two speeds are two concepts!


    And what about the sea king''s body? That''s the existence of standing in place and being hit by the front of the grenade unharmed! Although his strength is three times greater, he has to sigh in front of this abnormal body.


    As a sea king of half human and half Atlantis blood, isn''t AUM of pure Atlantis blood better than that?


    "I''m really. Why should I compete with ombi? He exists at the same level as sea king! It''s also the top combat effectiveness in the group!" sonic sonic simply used Mr. Ah Q''s spiritual victory method and said to himself in his heart.


    Zhang Wuji listened carefully and said nothing. He said that when adults talk on this sensitive topic, it''s better for children not to interrupt.


    As for Xia Ling, she was watching the sea king''s performance. What Zhou Qing said, Xia Ling didn''t notice at all.


    As in the original film, AUM was too powerful. The sea king had a fierce confrontation with him for a while, but he was unable to defeat AUM, and even fell into a disadvantage for a time.


    Finally, the sea king had to use the big move given to him by viko, and finally broke AUM''s trident and successfully defeated AUM.


    "People of Atlantis, today''s Duel began with blood and war, but ended in peace and joy. Now let me solemnly introduce you to the new king of Atlantis, Arthur!"


    Princess Meila is worthy of having an affair with the sea king. She is more active than queen Atlana, the sea king''s mother. People are still calm when they are mothers, but she jumped out first and shouted to everyone in the duel field.


    "Long live the king!" King zebel, one of the seven empires in the sea, the Lao Tzu of Princess Meila, first responded to his daughter and shouted.


    "Long live the king!"


    "Long live the king!"


    "Long live the king!"


    The whole duel field was full of voices for a time. The sea king stood in the middle of the challenge arena, enjoying applause and worship from all sides.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the sea king is a real sea king now."


    Zhang Wuji: "yes, I''m really happy for master Haiwang."


    Sea King: "ha ha, I finally took back the throne from AUM. Neither the ocean Empire nor the land need to face the threat of war."


    Bumblebee: "but sea king, how are you going to lead the Atlantis Empire? With all due respect, you''re not expected to be a king at all."


    Sea King: "I''m really not the material, but isn''t my mother back? And those ministers of Vico, Princess Meila, will do their best to help us. With them, I can be a shopkeeper. Don''t worry."


    Prophet: "be careful, your subjects will kill you if they hear this!"

 Chapter 73

    Panther: "Congratulations, sea king. You have become sea king! Well, since you have successfully defeated AUM, it''s time for me to go back to vacanda."


    Sea King: "Why are you in such a hurry? Since you have come to Atlantis, let me give you a good treat! How about I show you the underwater world?"


    Xia Ling first clapped her hands and cheered: "good, good, good! Atlantis is really beautiful, more beautiful than any scenic spot I have been to. I feel sorry for myself if I don''t travel well!"


    Now Xia Ling has been completely immersed in this interesting and wonderful world and has long forgotten all her other thoughts.


    These strange group members actually have people?


    The underwater world described by the sea king is also true?


    How did you get here?


    Is it your own illusion, or are you dreaming?


    All this is no longer important. Xia Ling doesn''t want to pay attention to it. If it''s a dream and an illusion, she doesn''t want to come out and wake up!


    Hai Wang: "Xia Ling has agreed. How about you? Today is a rare day. How about taking advantage of this opportunity to get everyone in the group together? I will hold a grand banquet for you in the palace!"


    make love!


    Xia Ling kept patting her hands: "agree! I raise my hands and legs to agree!"


    Zhou Qing and sonic sonic looked at each other and thought it was a good proposal. Several people on the scene agreed.


    Prophet: "that''s a good proposal. It''s time for everyone in the group to meet formally. In this way, I''ll ask others for their opinions."


    Prophet: "@ all members, sea king will plan an offline meeting of our group in the kingdom of Atlantis today. What do you think? Are you interested?"


    Although Mei Changsu, a water group fighter, was not diving this time, he was the first to bubble: "will you meet offline? Su is looking forward to it!"


    The captain of the United States, who had disappeared for a long time, also appeared: "today? OK! I still have a little thing on hand. I''ll go after handling it!"


    Panther: "Hello, Captain, I''m techala, from wakanda. We come from the same world."


    Captain of the United States: "Hello, I know you, tchara. I''ve read the chat records. Later, we can talk about the winter soldiers."


    Then came the vortex gate: "I think this proposal is good, but the sea king wants to entertain us in the kingdom of Atlantis. Has he become the real sea king?"


    Sea King: "ha ha, changmen, you weren''t there just now. I just defeated AUM and ascended the throne in front of the kings of the four empires."


    Vortex gate: "Congratulations!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "master Hai Wang has become a real king? Congratulations! In addition, my experience has ended and I have just returned to Qingyun gate. I can attend today''s offline meeting!"


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing has no problem!"


    Prophet: "well, since everyone has no problem, let''s prepare ourselves first. When the sea king is finished, everyone will come! In addition, I''ll reimburse you for the points shuttling to the sea king''s position this time!"


    Bumblebee: long live the master


    Zhang Wuji: "long live the prophet!"


    Xia Ling was stunned and pointed to the group members who appeared later, stunned: "you, you are Mei Changsu? You are the vortex gate? You are the captain of the United States? You are Xu Changqing? You, you really all exist!"


    Xia Ling was really a little flustered and a little surprised. She didn''t expect that all the members of the chat group in which rich appeared strangely were real!


    The things in her mind are not just words!


    "My... Is it a high-level schizophrenia? Or deep sleepwalking? However, why do I feel not fear, but surprise! Excitement at this moment!"


    Xia Ling''s eyes twinkled with excitement. As an ordinary fresh graduate, it was difficult for her to keep calm when she first came into contact with this fantastic, magnificent and colorful world.


    Mei Chang Su was elegant and graceful and smiled at Xia Ling: "Miss Xia Ling, are you so surprised to see us?"


    Xia Ling: "Mei Changsu, you are different from what I imagined. I thought you were a weak scholar!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Mr. Su was really not in good health before, but now Mr. Su has practiced our Taiji Xuanqing Dao of Qingyun gate and is also an expert. By the way, Mr. Su, how far have you practiced Taiji Xuanqing Dao?"


    Mei Changsu: "Su wants to lead the Jiangzuo League and deal with the prince and King Yu. He doesn''t have so much time. At present, he only practices to the first level."


    Zhang Wuji: "Mr. Su, you are a genius. So many things have become the first level, and I only practice to the first level."


    Captain America: "sea king, prophet, I have a question. Are you going to hold this meeting at the bottom of the sea? We are not sea people. We can''t breathe and move freely at the bottom of the sea."


    Haiwang: "don''t worry, captain. It''s not a problem at all. I can order someone to isolate a banquet hall with air bags so that you can breathe freely."


    Xia Ling: "air bag? What''s that?"


    Sea King: "in fact, I don''t know, but in our underwater world, only the most noble noble families can breathe air. There are also some places on the seabed, which are the same as those on land. They seem to be made out of some air bag. In short, those places are equivalent to land on the seabed."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "in this way, there will be no problem. Predecessors, I''ll go back to Qingyun gate first and say hello to Shifu and Shiniang."


    Prophet: "OK! Sea king, let''s go back first. Let us know when you''re ready!"


    Sea King: "OK, that''s settled! After I finish the matter at hand, I''ll order someone to prepare a banquet immediately."


    Everyone in the group went back one after another. In the end, Xia Ling was the only one left on the scene.


    Hai Wang: "Xia Ling, why are you still here? Don''t you have to go back and prepare?"


    Xia Ling: "I live in a rented house alone. I don''t have to prepare. Moreover, I''m afraid that when I go back, my dream will wake up."


    The sea king laughed: "ha ha, Xia Ling, this is not a dream. You have been in the group for so long. Haven''t you figured out what the chat group is about? I suggest you take a look at the group introduction first."


    Xia Ling: "I''ve seen the group introduction, which can connect the chat group of endless planes. How is this possible?"


    "Ding! I received the private red envelope sent by the group leader. Do you accept it?"


    It was also at this time that such a prompt sounded in Xia Ling''s mind.


    At the same time, there was @ Xia Ling in the group.


    Prophet: "@ Xia Ling, you should have received the prompt. If you choose to receive it, your questions will be answered."

 Chapter 74

    Xia Ling hesitated a little, with three points of surprise, three points of expectation, and also three points of little tension. In her mind, she replied two words: "accept!"


    The next moment, Xia Ling felt that her hand was heavy and a bottle of coke appeared in her hand out of thin air.


    Xia Ling was shocked. She threw the coke on the ground with a shiver. People immediately withdrew from the live broadcast and appeared in her rental room.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Ling looked around and found the coke she had just thrown on the ground. Then she quickly picked it up and played it again and again. She fell into a dull state.


    Where did this coke come from?


    How could it suddenly appear in your own hands?


    Is it true that... This so-called chat group is not a auditory hallucination caused by a problem in its own spirit, but is it true?


    Xia Ling''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Then, there was some uncontrollable excitement! It''s a little exciting to be pulled into such an adverse chat group!


    Prophet: "how about @ Xia Ling? I just sent you a bottle of coke. You should have received it."


    Xia Ling: "got it! Prophet, how did you do it? It''s amazing!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it was the group leader who sent it to you by using the red envelope function of the chat group, so Xia Ling, do you believe in the authenticity of the chat group now?"


    Xia Ling nodded repeatedly: "believe it! I believe it now, so sonic, are you really a ninja? Or the most powerful ninja?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "cough, I''m really a ninja, but I''m not the most powerful ninja. At present, the most powerful ninja in the group is the vortex gate."


    Bumblebee: "remind you @ Xia Ling, you can first look at the future images uploaded by the group owners, so that you can understand each of us."


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, remember to choose the one click experience mode, otherwise you won''t be able to see it for days and nights."


    Xia Ling can''t wait at the moment: "I know, group leaders and everyone. I won''t say it first. I''ll make up for it!"


    The one click experience mode is an instant experience mode. Xia Ling immediately returned to the group after she said hello.


    Xia Ling: "it''s over! The people in the group are so powerful! Sonik, you''re modest. You''re very strong. Of course, the vortex gate is also very strong! Xu Changqing is stronger. He''s a fairy and can fly to the sky and escape! And the Bumblebee and Captain America are also very powerful! Ah, I really want to see you all!"


    Panther: "the new couple''s mood looks excited."


    Xia Ling: "Hello, your highness! Can we take a picture after we meet later?"


    Panther: "of course it''s not a problem. Tchala is happy to help!"


    Xia Ling: "and everyone in the group, can I also take a picture with you!"


    Prophet: "it''s nothing to take a group photo. If you want, let them sign for you."


    Xia Ling: "ah, that''s great! No, prophet, why does everyone in the group have images, but you don''t? I don''t know anything about you now."


    Maelstrom chief: "Xia Ling is on the point! I''m actually curious about the world of the prophet."


    Sea King: "curiosity + 1."


    Zhang Wuji: "curiosity + 1."


    Mei Changsu: "curiosity + 1."


    Captain America: "curiosity + 1."


    Prophet: "strong interruption! Well, if I have a chance, I will show you my world, but now is not the time."


    Zhang Wuji: "group leader, we don''t know the world of sister Xia Ling. You didn''t send it either."


    Prophet: "also, Xia Ling, I''ll send out your world after this meeting."


    Xia Ling: "whatever, my future is nothing more than work and employment. I don''t care about this now. I only care about this meeting! I can''t wait to go to Atlantis! By the way, Haiwang, are you ready there?"


    Sea King: "everybody, my side is ready. You can come at any time!"


    Xia Ling: "ah! So fast! I won''t say it first. I''ll change my clothes and make up."


    Xia Ling hurried to the bedroom, opened the wardrobe, took out the clothes she was most satisfied with, and kept gesturing in the mirror.


    The others in the group were not as troublesome as Xia Ling. When Haiwang finished that sentence, several people who were ready directly sent an invitation to the chat group.


    Atlantis Empire, palace.


    A very grand banquet has been prepared. The sea king, Vico, Princess Meila and the mother of the sea king, Queen Atlana, are all in the audience.


    They are the closest and most trustworthy people of the sea king. They were called by the sea king to entertain the arrival of the group.


    "What friends are you, Arthur? Are you so ready?" Princess Meira asked curiously. "This specification is only so for the kings of the four empires."


    "Yes, Arthur, why didn''t I know you had any other friends? You know people from other empires?" Vico couldn''t help asking.


    He never thought that the friends the sea king wanted to come were not from the ocean empire.


    "It''s not convenient for me to say more about their origin, but they are some of my very strong and credible friends!" the sea king said with a smile.


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing his friends," said Arthur. "Queen Atlana''s curiosity was completely aroused." but when will they come? Have you sent someone to pick them up? "


    The kingdom of Atlantis can''t enter casually. The only entrance is the undersea gate bridge.


    Moreover, the gate bridge is heavily guarded. There are not only heavy soldiers, but also countless high-pressure water cannons on the wall. It can be said that even a mosquito can''t fly in. If the sea king doesn''t send someone to meet him, no one can come in.


    But we clearly did not see that Haiwang had any arrangements in this regard.


    "They don''t need these." the sea king said mysteriously.


    When everyone was wondering what the sea king meant, the sea king''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy, stood up and murmured, "they''re coming."


    Before the words fell, the space in the palace began to twist, and then a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Queen Atlantis, Princess Meira, and Vico all opened their mouths in amazement.


    Space transfer?


    Even if Atlantis, which was at its peak in the past, was at the top of the world in science and technology, it never had this technology!

 Chapter 75

    In the surprised eyes of Queen Atlana and others, space distortions continue to appear, and human figures appear in front of them one after another. They have become numb from their initial surprise.


    I saw that those who appeared had different dress styles, large and small, but everyone gave people a strong sense of oppression. Even the two children inside also looked very complicated.


    In particular, one of the men who looked elegant and elegant with a long sword on his back and a long robe made them feel a sense of danger.


    "Arthur, are these your friends?" asked queen Atlantis curiously, with a trace of vigilance between her eyes. After all, there are too many people, some are still very strong, and they have never seen them,


    Is it a bit reckless to bring so many strong people to the depths of the Atlantis palace?


    "Mother, don''t worry, they are all my best friends," the sea king whispered to Queen Atlana.


    Then he stood up and greeted him: "prophet, sonic, Mr. Su, panther, Zhang Wuji, Zhang Xiaofan, changmen, Changqing, my friends, welcome to Atlantis!"


    These are the first batch of people to come. Bumblebee, Captain America and Xia Lingren have not arrived for the time being. Captain America should be too busy to take off. Xia Ling must still be dressing up. Bumblebee may arrive later.


    "Sea king, we have so many people today, which will cause you trouble." Zhou Qing smiled gently and walked to the banquet with sea king.


    "Ha ha, prophet, you are too polite. How can this be trouble? I can''t wait!" the sea king laughed boldly and asked the people to take their seats one after another.


    At this time, the space was distorted again, and the tall figure of Bumblebee appeared in front of everyone.


    "What''s this? Robot?" Queen Atlana, Princess Meira and Vico all stared. Arthur''s friend, there was a robot?


    What the hell?


    But at this time, they finally understood that the sea king had specially prepared an oversized seat. What on earth did he do.


    "Bumblebee, you guy, come here quickly!" the sea king waved to the bumblebee. The Bumblebee twisted his huge body and walked past in the eyes of attention.


    "You guys came early! I thought I was early enough, but I didn''t expect it to be the latest!" the Bumblebee sat down casually and said hello to everyone.


    "Master Bumblebee, you''re not the latest. There are still two who haven''t arrived." Zhang Wuji said to bumblebee while looking at the scene in the banquet hall curiously.


    The Bumblebee glanced at the crowd: "the captain and Xia Ling haven''t arrived yet. The captain is really busy enough."


    After a few simple jokes, the sea king stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you to each other first. Mother, Meila and Vico are all my friends. This is the prophet, sonic..."


    The sea king simply introduced the members of the group to Queen Atlana and others, but only introduced their names without saying anything more.


    "This is my mother..." after introducing the people in the group, Haiwang began to introduce the people around him.


    "Well, the sea king, you don''t need to introduce me, Queen of Atlanta. We have known each other for a long time, and princess Meila, Vico!" sonic interrupted the sea king, and then politely said to Queen of Atlanta, "Queen of Atlanta, Hello, you are more beautiful than expected, and you princess Meila, you are also a beautiful woman."


    After complimenting queen Atlana and princess Meila, sonic also said hello to viko. The other people in the group also said hello to the three.


    "Why do you all know us?" Princess Meila asked in surprise.


    "The sea king mentioned you to us," the Panther said modestly to Princess Meila.


    Although this answer is not enough to convince Princess Meila and others, it is not easy for them to break the casserole and ask the end on this occasion.


    Several people spoke for a while, and the captain of the United States came, but to their silence, they chatted for a while, and Xia Ling didn''t arrive.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister Xia Ling isn''t still dressing up? It''s almost half an hour."


    Zhang Wuji nodded and worried: "yes, it''s too long. Sister Xia Ling won''t have any accident?"


    Sonic sonic laughed: "you two guys must be single dogs. Don''t you know what a waste of time girls spend on makeup? Half an hour is nothing strange! No, girls didn''t like to dress up so much in your time."


    Xu Changqing: "does it take so long to dress up?"


    Mei Changsu said he was also surprised: "prophet, what sonic said is true?"


    Zhou Qing nodded: "it''s true. Now girls spend too much time on their faces."


    Zhou Qing called Xia Ling directly in the group.


    The prophet: "@ Xia Ling, are you ready? If you don''t come again, the banquet will be over."


    Xia Ling: "don''t rush. Wait for me for a while. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    At this moment, it was another half an hour. Xia Ling was late just now. She felt embarrassed herself: "sorry everyone, I''m late. I''m really sorry!"


    "Don''t be embarrassed, come and sit down quickly!" the sea king waved again and again. Xia Ling looked. There was another seat near Princess Meila, so she sat directly over.


    "Sister Meila, you are so beautiful! And your skin is so good that it can be broken! Sister Meila, what skin care products do you usually use?" Xia Ling asked brightly.


    Although Meila met Xia Ling for the first time, she also liked this naive and lively little girl. Haiwang''s friends were all men, or non-human. There was only such a woman. She naturally felt close.


    "Thank you for your compliment, but what is skin care product?" Meila replied with a smile.


    Xia Ling seemed to feel the critical blow of 10000 points!


    "Well, everyone is here. Let''s raise our glasses and congratulate the sea king on defeating AUM and becoming the real sea king!"


    Zhou Qing picked up the wine cup in his hand and said to the people.


    Everyone also raised their glasses, as did queen of Atlanta, Princess Meira and Vico. Only the Bumblebee clung to the seat with a sad face.


    "Cheers!"

 Chapter 76

    When!


    More than a dozen wine glasses collided together and made a clear and pleasant sound. In this pleasant atmosphere, everyone drank up the wine in their hands.


    Even Xia Ling, a girl who usually doesn''t drink much, is the same. However, after she drank it, she found that the wine in the cup is different from the wine in her impression. It''s not only not choking, but also very delicious.


    "Hai Wang, what is this wine? It tastes good!" Xia Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the unique wine of Atlantis. It''s different from the wine you usually drink. The wine here is not intoxicating. Xia Ling, you can have a good time today. Don''t worry." the sea king said to Xia Ling with a smile.


    "That''s great!" Xia Ling said happily.


    "Let''s talk about everyone''s recent situation." after a chat at the table, Zhou Qing, the group leader, began to propose. He pointed to Xu Changqing sitting next to him and said, "let''s start with Changqing."


    "Everything in Shushan is as usual, and no special circumstances happen. Changqing is the same as in the past. If there are demons, he will go out to kill them and eliminate them. Usually, he stays in Shushan for practice." Xu Changqing said first.


    Like Mei Changsu sitting next to him, Xu Changqing has a scholar''s elegant temperament and the image of a handsome childe. At first glance, it makes people feel that he is a perfect match.


    Sonic sonic: there''s nothing moving in Yuzhou City, right


    Xu Changqing: "I have been paying attention to Yuzhou City. At present, it is peaceful and there is nothing unusual."


    Bumblebee: "I don''t care about this. Anyway, except for the evil sword fairy, other things are small things for Shushan. I care more. Changqing, did you sneak out to find Zixuan?"


    As soon as the Bumblebee opened his mouth, he immediately lifted everyone''s interest. Everyone''s eyes lit up and their heart of gossip grew up. Xu Changqing was a little embarrassed.


    Xia Ling: "yes, white tofu, you and sister Zixuan are still in love for two generations. You are destined to be together! Sister Zixuan has been waiting for you for three generations. You can''t live up to her!"


    Eddy changmen: "ha ha, stop talking. Xu Changqing is embarrassed, but you can''t guess from Xu Changqing''s expression."


    Zhang Wuji: "I guess elder Changqing must have gone to find sister Zixuan. Don''t forget that elder Changqing did so in the image."


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing did inquire about Zixuan, but now the evil sword fairy has not been eliminated. Changqing still wants to focus on the foundation of Shushan."


    Sea King: "in other words, when you purify the evil sword fairy, you will run away from home?"


    Everyone laughed. In the third biography of fairy sword and chivalry, Xu Changqing did so, left a book and ran away to the ends of the earth to find Zixuan.


    Xu Changqing: "Shushan is full of talents. As long as the evil sword fairy is purified, the demons and ghosts in the world will not go out of the right of Shushan. What''s more, there was Jingtian in the world at that time, and the world no longer needs me, Xu Changqing. I just hope to stay with Zixuan and enjoy the world at that time."


    Prophet: "don''t worry, Xu Changqing, this day will not be too far away."


    Xu Changqing: "well, let''s accept your good words. Mr. Su, how are you? Has king Jing been made Prince?"


    Mei Changsu sat next to Xu Changqing. After Xu Changqing finished his situation, it was Mei Changsu''s turn, so Xu Changqing twisted her hair and asked.


    Mei Changsu showed a refined smile and said, "Mr. Xu guessed really well. Just a few days ago, King Jing has been officially established as Prince."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "great! After King Jing is made Prince, Mr. Su will avenge the injustice of the red flame army. It''s just around the corner."


    Bumblebee: "it''s just around the corner to get married with Princess nihuang."


    Zhang Wuji: "Bumblebee, I found that although you are not human, sometimes you are more serious than human."


    Sea King: "but I think bumblebee is right. Mr. Su and princess nihuang are as worried as Xu Changqing and Zixuan."


    Sonic sonic: "that was before! Mr. Su didn''t accept Princess nihuang because he knew that time was running out and didn''t want to implicate Princess nihuang! But now Mr. Su''s poison of fire and cold has been eliminated, and he himself has love and righteousness for Princess nihuang..."


    Xia Ling couldn''t wait to scream out excitedly and interrupted sonic''s words: "has Mei Changsu''s poison of fire and cold been solved... Oh, I forgot that Mr. Su has been cured in the chat record. In this case, we must be together! Otherwise, it will be thunderous!"


    Mei Changsu: "when Su''s great cause is completed, she will be honest with Ni Huang. Ni Huang treats Su like this. Su will never lose her."


    Captain of the United States: "so, the only enemy Mr. Su needs to get rid of is Xia Jiang. Don''t you know Xia Jiang has returned to the hanging mirror company?"


    Mei Changsu: "not yet. Xia Chun is still in charge of the current hanging mirror department, but Su has prepared a series of means and is waiting for Xia Jiang to come back."


    Black Leopard: "I suddenly felt a trace of pity for Xia Jiang! A trace of sympathy!"


    Zhang Wuji: "ha ha, Xia Jiang, that old thief is going to be unlucky!"


    Xu Changqing: "Xia Jiang is no longer Mr. Su''s opponent at all. In terms of wisdom and strategy, he is under Mr. Su. In terms of power, his hanging mirror department is far less than Mr. Su''s Jiangzuo League, not to mention the great general Jing Wangmeng. In the past, he could crush Mr. Su by force, but now he can''t even beat Mr. Su!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "so, Xia Jiang will take the pill sooner or later! There is no suspense at all. Congratulations to Mr. Su in advance."


    Mei Changsu: "when Su really gets rid of Xia Jiang, congratulations again."


    Prophet: "sonic, it''s your turn. Tell me about you."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I have nothing to say. If I have nothing to say, I''ll practice ninja. I occasionally take a few lists and kill a few people. Panther, it''s better for you."


    Panther: "I have nothing to say. At present, I have sent someone to sokovia to monitor Colonel ZEMO. As for the winter soldier, I plan to share intelligence with the captain and take action together."


    Captain America: "that''s what I''m going to do. To be honest, I''m going to deal with Hydra now, but Sam is the only one I can trust. I''m a little separated and lack of skills. Tchara will help me track down the winter soldiers, and my pressure will be reduced a lot."


    Panther: "in that case, Captain, give me the winter soldier. Once I catch the winter soldier, I will inform you."


    Captain America: "it''s the best, but tchala, I hope you don''t hurt the winter soldiers."


    Bumblebee: "Captain, you worry too much. Vacanda is not a vegetarian. The Panther is the prince of vacanda. He is not alone. It''s too easy for him to catch the winter soldiers and won''t hurt them."


    Mei Changsu: "once the winter soldier is caught, the captain can use the chat group to purify the winter soldier''s brain and eliminate the hydra''s control over the winter soldier."


    Mei Changsu: "but all this should be kept secret, so that the winter soldiers can quietly lurk back to the hydra. Other hydras dare not say, but minister pierce can be easily removed by the winter soldiers."


    Pierce is the direct leader of the winter soldier. He issues a series of tasks and reports them face to face.


    Winter soldiers have too many opportunities to kill Pierce.

 Chapter 77

    Hai Wang: "hahaha, Mr. Su is brilliant! People who use their brains are really terrible!"


    Xia Ling: "you men know to fight and kill all day. It''s meaningless. Captain, why don''t you go to the black widow? I think there''s a play for you two to develop."


    Zhang Wuji: "so, sister Xia Ling, in the face of such a major event related to the lives and deaths of hundreds of thousands of people as encircling and suppressing the Hydra and destroying the insight plan, what you pay attention to is the relationship between the captain and the black widow?"


    Xia Ling: "no, but isn''t it romantic to talk about love while saving the world?"


    Prophet: "Captain, how''s the operation now? Has the insight plan been destroyed?"


    Captain America: "not yet, but I''m almost ready. I can close the net at any time to stop the Mothership from taking off, but in this way, I will scare the Hydras. I''m going to dig out some hydras undercover as much as possible, and then do it again."


    Sea King: "by the way, where''s Thor? Did he come to earth to find his brother rocky?"


    Captain of the United States: "not yet. Rocky is still detained in the s.h.i.e.l.d. and is personally under the custody of Nick Frey. I don''t think there will be any problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Thor hasn''t arrived yet? Rocky has been caught for several days."


    Vortex long door: "Thor is on another planet. He can''t get fast from knowing the information of the earth to rushing to the earth."


    Bumblebee: "speaking of Thor, I suddenly have an idea. If Zhang Xiaofan learns the true formula of the divine sword to resist thunder, is it equivalent to another Thor?"


    Black Leopard: "Bumblebee, your brain hole is amazing. However, I think it makes sense. Since you can summon lightning and fly to the sky and hide from the earth, it''s not thunder! The only difference is that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength can''t compare with thunder."


    The prophet: "if Zhang Xiaofan finally learns the five volumes of heavenly books, and then takes the immortal killing sword, maybe he can just do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I''ve just reached the fourth floor of Taiji Xuanqing road. It''s too far away."


    Zhang Wuji: "Xiaofan, have you purified the blood swallowing beads? This can''t be delayed for a long time."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it has been purified. Now the blood eating beads are no longer evil! I''m going to continue to accumulate points. If enough, I''ll purify the immortal killing sword. How about you?"


    Zhang Wuji: "I''m fine. I''ve got the Jiuyang Sutra. Now I''m going to Wudang Mountain. When I practice the second floor of Taiji Xuanqing Road, I''ll go to Binghuo island to pick up my adoptive father!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "that''s great! I hope your family can get together as soon as possible."


    Xia Ling: "you two little guys have a really good relationship."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "their two worlds have similar backgrounds, similar ages and their surnames are Zhang, so they can talk more."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "don''t just talk about us, sister Xia Ling. What about you? How''s your situation?"


    At this point, Xia Ling couldn''t help but face bitterly: "cup tool! My life is a cup tool! Unemployment after graduation has been realized in me."


    Panther: "has Xia Ling just graduated from college? In other words, we don''t know anything about Xia Ling."


    Xu Changqing: "at present, in this chat group, only Xia Ling''s future has not been sent out?"


    Prophet: "I have no problem here. I can send it at any time, but I have to ask Xia Ling''s opinion first."


    Xia Ling: "group leader, you even know my future? Well, you have predicted the future of so many people. It seems that you are really a prophet. However, my future should be ordinary. It''s nothing more than looking for a job, nine to five, getting married and having children. It''s meaningless to see the end at a glance."


    Speaking of this, Xia Ling''s eyes could not help showing a trace of envy. She looked at everyone: "unlike you, everyone''s life is so rich and colorful."


    Vortex long door: "Xia Ling, you are wrong if you think so. As far as I know, there is no ordinary person in this group."


    Xia Ling: "what''s unusual about me? I''m just a college graduate and a third rate pheasant university."


    The prophet: "no, changmen is right. Xia Ling, you are far from as ordinary as you think. Do you remember the nightmare you often have?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Ling''s pupil could not help shrinking slightly, and her face also showed a nervous color. How many times, she would be awakened by that strange nightmare in the middle of the night.


    In that nightmare, there was a man who was locked by countless huge chains. The man seemed like a beast, and his body smelled of terror.


    Especially those eyes, tyrannical and frenzied, make people shudder at a glance.


    This is the biggest secret in Xia Ling''s heart. She never told anyone. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a person she knew for less than an hour broke the story.


    Xia Ling believed in the prophet''s prophecy at this moment.


    That dream bothered her for a long time and made her suffer all the time. At the moment, it seems that the prophet fully knows what''s going on. Xia Ling immediately asked, "the prophet, what''s going on with my nightmare?"


    Prophet: "in fact, it''s not a nightmare, but your spiritual feeling with that person."


    Xia Ling stayed directly and mumbled for a long time: "do you mean that terrible man is true?"


    The prophet: "it''s true, and he..."


    Xia Ling: "wait a minute, prophet, wait a minute. Let me digest it."


    Xia Ling began to pat her chest and take a deep breath. At the moment, she fell into a great shock and her thoughts were messy.


    God, that nightmare is not a nightmare. The person in the dream is real? How is that possible!


    Xia Ling really couldn''t accept this scene for a moment.


    Bumblebee: "it seems that Xia Ling is really not an ordinary person."


    Prophet: "of course it''s not ordinary. Xia Ling in the future, there''s no problem hanging you."


    Bumblebee: "


    Sonic sonic sonic: "what about me, prophet? Xia Ling is better than me."


    Prophet: "there''s no problem beating you."


    Panther: "then there must be no problem beating me. Is Xia Ling so strong in the future?"


    Zhang Wuji: "I''m more and more curious about sister Xia Ling!"


    Xia Ling took a deep breath for a while before she said, "prophet, will my future be in danger? Will I encounter great twists and turns?"


    The prophet: "yes! Your future is not calm!"


    Xia Ling: "well... Tell me when the party is over. I''m not ready yet."


    Prophet: "this is no problem. You can know whenever you want."

 Chapter 78

    Boom!


    Everyone was talking and laughing, but suddenly, a roar suddenly sounded. At the same time, the whole banquet hall was shocked as if an earthquake had happened.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone was surprised. Qi Qi stood up and subconsciously looked in the direction of the movement. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    Xia Ling: "Haiwang, will earthquakes happen at the bottom of the sea?"


    Bumblebee: "this is not an earthquake. The movement just now is clearly the sound of shelling!"


    Captain America: "the Hornet is right. It was shelling. Atlantis, something happened."


    The Bumblebee and the captain of the United States do not know how many large and small hot weapon battles they have experienced. They are familiar with the sound of shelling and can almost distinguish it at once.


    The faces of the people present changed slightly, and the sea king''s face was even more gloomy. Today was a great day for him to ascend the throne. He happily entertained everyone in the group to celebrate and share his joy. Who would have thought that such a disappointing thing had happened.


    "Arthur, get out of here!"


    At the same time, a loud drink also exploded outside. It was om''s voice.


    "Mother, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go out and have a look!" the sea king smiled coldly, then walked directly towards the door, pushed open the door of the banquet hall, and found that the outer hall was in a mess, and a big hole had long been blown out of the wall.


    Through the big hole, OM was holding another Trident that he didn''t know where to get. He was majestic and suspended in the water with a golden dagger. His face was gloomy and cold.


    Behind AUM, there is a fleet floating side by side!


    Looking ahead, there are forty or fifty underwater spaceships. Of course, it is the kind of single pilot Single Soldier Combat spaceship, not the kind of large spaceship.


    Guns were stretched out from each ship, all aimed at the direction of the banquet hall. When the Sea King appeared, those guns began to fine tune and aim at the sea king.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. The members of the chat group looked at each other and looked at each other. Is this the more distant future of Haiwang?


    In the image uploaded by the prophet, the sea king defeated AUM and won the throne, but what happened after the Sea King became the sea king is unknown.


    They did not expect that the throne of the sea king would be very uneasy.


    But when they thought about it carefully, they were not surprised at all. Who was AUM? That''s the original king of Atlantis! And what about the sea king? He never lived in Atlantis!


    Looking at the whole of Atlantis, the sea king can trust only his mother, Queen Atlana, Vico and princess Meila. Among them, Vico is just a minister. Princess Meila is not from Atlantis at all. Queen Atlana has been sacrificed to the trench country for more than 20 years!


    On the control of Atlantis, how can a sea king who has just taken over be compared with AUM?


    AUM is in Atlantis. I don''t know how many confidants and confidants he has! Even if he is arrested, the power he can mobilize is not comparable to that of the sea king.


    "AUM, Arthur is already the king of Atlantis. Do you want to rebel!" Queen Atlantis looked at AUM disappointed and angry and drank bitterly.


    "Mother, open your eyes and have a good look! Does your mixed race son really look like a king? What did he do after he ascended the throne? Give a big banquet? Celebrate? Do you really trust to give Atlantis to such a person?" AUM pointed to the sea king with his trident in his hand.


    "Arthur is not like a king, but let him become like a king. That''s what we have to do. Otherwise, what else do we need to do?" Vico firmly stood on the side of the sea king.


    "Vico, I used to trust you so much, but you betrayed me." om pointed to Vico and princess Meila angrily, "and you Meila, you betrayed me, too, you all betrayed me!"


    "We may have betrayed you, but we have never betrayed Atlantis!" Vico said with firm eyes.


    Looking at the battle of AUM, I''m afraid they won''t come to a good end today, but he still firmly supports Haiwang.


    "Come back, OM, it''s not too late!" Queen Atlana finally advised.


    "No, I want to take back what belongs to me!" om shook his head and said in a low voice.


    Xia Ling is an ordinary undergraduate. Where has she experienced such a battle? Unconsciously, she clenched Princess Meila''s hand and said nervously, "sister Meila, what should I do?"


    After all, Meila is also the princess of zebel kingdom. Her face is dignified and worried, but she is never afraid and afraid. Instead, she smiled at Xia Ling: "it doesn''t matter. We will fight with Arthur to the end."


    Xia Ling is still worried. She has seen the sea king and knows that Princess Meila is also very powerful and can control the water flow, but now she is facing so many underwater spacecraft.


    No matter how powerful Princess Meila is in this battle, it''s useless.


    "Yes, Arthur, and me!" Queen Atlantis, who also came to the sea king and fought side by side with the sea king, "have you kept my Trident for more than 20 years? Now, it''s time to give it to me."


    Vico also came over: "Your Highness, it''s Vico''s honor to fight side by side with you."


    The sea king laughed and didn''t worry at all: "mother, Meila and Vico, just stay here. AUM doesn''t need you to deal with it."


    Zhou Qing smiled gently at this time and said, "yes, AUM, just leave it to us!"


    Queen Atlantis couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing. They didn''t understand that where did this young guy get his confidence?


    If you want to deal with this fleet of AUM, unless you find another fleet, but now AUM''s fleet has surrounded everyone. In a hurry, they have no time to mobilize other fleets!


    Even if it is mobilized, it will not quench thirst. When the fleet is mobilized, the war may be over.


    Then, the only way to deal with AUM is that Arthur uses the holy Trident to summon all the families in the sea to fight for them.


    But this method is still very risky. After all, AUM is right in front of you!


    At the command of AUM, the gunfire of the fleet will destroy everything in front of him. I''m afraid the whole process doesn''t need a minute. It''s too late for Arthur to summon all the families in the sea!


    In this situation, personal strength has little effect. Where on earth does this young man called the prophet by Arthur get his confidence?


    And it seems that Arthur believes it!


    On the other hand, all the other friends brought by Arthur, except Xia Ling, looked relaxed and didn''t even worry!

 Chapter 79

    "Prophet, we appreciate your kindness, but this is our battle of Atlantis. You don''t have to sacrifice for us."


    After the queen of Atlantis was stunned for a moment, she solemnly said to Zhou Qing that in her opinion, this was a move to die, and she kindly reminded her.


    "Queen Atlana, put your heart in your stomach. This small scene is nothing to the prophets." sonic sonic sonic smiled and comforted queen Atlana.


    "Yes, the queen, the prophet, he is very powerful, and the elder Qing, the elder, they are all very powerful. Now they are here, they don''t have to worry at all." Zhang Wuji said calmly.


    Queen Atlana is not convinced. It''s facing a whole fleet. What''s the use of your strength?


    And looking at the whole submarine Empire, the two most powerful people have stood here, one OM and one Arthur. No matter how powerful others are, can they be more powerful than their two sons?


    "Xu Changqing, will your Shu mountain sword technique be affected if you use it in the water?" Zhou Qing looked relaxed and asked Xu Changqing, as if he were chatting normally.


    "Of course it will be affected to some extent, but it is enough to deal with the current situation." Xu Changqing said confidently.


    "That''s good. In that case." Zhou Qing swept the people in the group around him and directly ordered, "changmen, you stay here and be responsible for protecting everyone. Xu Changqing, Haiwang, me and the three of us, go and destroy AUM''s fleet! Everyone else, stay here."


    In fact, of course, Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing are not the only people with strong combat effectiveness in the chat group, but these people can''t fight in the water. Only Zhou Qing, who also has the blood of Atlantis, and Xu Changqing, who can fly to the sky and hide from the earth, can also play a role.


    "Prophet, Xu Changqing, sea king, are you three really OK?" Xia Ling was the only worry in the group. She looked at the three people and asked a little anxiously.


    "You''ll know later." Zhou Qing put down this sentence and began to walk towards the door. Haiwang and Xu Changqing walked side by side with Zhou Qing.


    "Arthur!" cried queen Atlantis anxiously behind her. Princess Meira and Vico, too, stared at the sea king with anxious eyes.


    "Mother, trust me, trust my friends!" Arthur replied in a deep voice, and then rushed out of the hall with Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing. The three people were so suspended in the sea.


    "Arthur, you really don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River..."


    Shua!


    A sword flashed directly. Zhou Qing turned his wrist and chopped at AUM with a sword.


    Om instinctively blocked with his trident.


    When!


    The Trident was directly cut off. AUM himself, like a shell, ejected back and smashed an underwater spaceship.


    His eyes suddenly widened. Who is this guy that can be so strong?


    Queen Atlana, Princess Meira and Vico were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Arthur''s young friend would have such a powerful power. AUM was vulnerable in his hands.


    "Fire, fire!"


    AUM was shocked and roared. The barrels of all underwater spacecraft became luminous, and the energy gun began to charge and brew.


    "AUM, no!" cried queen Atlana in the hall.


    But now that AUM''s eyes are red, where will he listen to Queen Atlana?


    The vortex gate didn''t say anything, but walked forward silently. His hands began to seal quickly. A huge energy shield directly shrouded everyone in it.


    "This is..."


    Queen Atlana and others were amazed that they had never seen the magical means of the vortex gate, which could create an energy protective layer out of thin air.


    Arthur''s friends are really not simple.


    "If I had known, I would have brought more sets of panther battle clothes. At that time, everyone will have one. It''s all right to stand there and let him blow at will." the Panther regretted.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sound of energy gun firing sounded, and one energy light column after another began to shoot at Zhou Qing from all directions.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Zhou Qing raised his hand directly. The Shenluo Tianzheng was launched, and a huge repulsion suddenly appeared, enveloping all the fleets.


    For a time, all the underwater spacecraft began to fluctuate violently, like being hit by a huge wave and fluctuating with the wave, shaking randomly and unstable.


    Those energy cannons naturally lost their accuracy and turned into indiscriminate shooting.


    "Xu Changqing, sea king, destroy their fleet!"


    Zhou Qing said at this time, controlling Zhenjin Xianjian and flying directly towards the fleet.


    Zhou Qing as like as two peas in the same way, he controls the flying sword and cleave to the spaceship of the ship.


    The sea king didn''t have the ability to fight across the air. Holding the holy Trident in his hand, he moved rapidly in the water and rushed to the fleet.


    Boom, boom!


    For a moment, the roar and explosion were heard. The whole powerful fleet of OM was destroyed one after another in front of Zhou Qing.


    "Impossible, how could this happen!" om''s eyes were almost staring out, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Queen Atlantis, Princess Meila and Vico have no better reaction than AUM. These two friends of the sea king are too abnormal, aren''t they?


    A man''s move will plunge all the fleets into boundless chaos!


    Then, they controlled their swords, one by one, and split the ships in the fleet!


    One sword, one sword, it''s as easy as cutting vegetables!


    It''s horrible!


    Not only those two people, but also the man called vortex long gate who stayed here to protect them was also terrible. The protective layer he casually made was almost indestructible.


    I don''t know how many stray bullets flew in, but they were all blocked by this person''s energy protective layer.


    These people are too powerful and mysterious.


    When did Arthur meet such a group of great friends!


    Zhou Qing''s Shenluo Tianzheng, together with the sea king and Xu Changqing, soon destroyed AUM''s whole fleet. Finally, only AUM was stunned and completely stupid.


    "Vico, take him down!" the sea king ordered Vico in high spirits.


    Vico immediately found the soldiers and escorted om down. During the whole process, OM didn''t even resist at all. After seeing the rebellious nature of the sea king''s friends, OM had completely given up his heart.


    The sea king has such abnormal friends. How can he fight? I can''t argue!

 Chapter 80

    AUM''s rebellion did not affect the interest of everyone in the chat group at all. After the sea king ordered people to take AUM down, the banquet continued.


    Everyone continued to talk with laughter, as if nothing had happened just now.


    The queen of Atlanta, Princess Meila and Vico have completely changed their attitude.


    Become a faint sense of awe!


    At this time, they understood why Arthur entertained his strange friends with such high standards, and even let his respected people accompany him. It turned out that these people were so powerful.


    With these powerful allies, looking at the whole ocean Empire, who else can threaten Arthur half?


    "I just received the news and found the trace of banzang."


    Everyone was talking and laughing. Suddenly, the vortex long door said seriously. Everyone who was still laughing and talking began to become serious.


    Bumblebee: in that case, what are you waiting for? Kill that guy now


    Xu Changqing: "changmen, let your men keep an eye on him. Let''s go now."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "with Xu Changqing on the horse, banzang is dead this time."


    Panther: "poor banzang, his good days are over."


    Zhang Wuji: "elder, elder Qing, remember to open the live broadcast. I want to enjoy the style of several elders!"


    Prophet: "it is necessary to broadcast live, so that if there is any accident, we will find it and take measures at the first time."


    Xia Ling''s eyes were burning: "are you finally going to clean up Bancang? Great, I''ve been waiting for this episode for a long time! Sea king, where''s your Atlantis wine? Give me another bottle!"


    Captain of the United States: "Xia Ling, you regard this action as watching a TV play!"


    Xia Ling: "no, there is no such wonderful live broadcast in TV dramas!"


    Vortex long door: "sea king, I''m sorry. I have to go first. I can''t continue to congratulate you."


    Sea King: "you''re welcome, changmen. It''s better to get rid of half Tibet!"


    Eddy changmen: "sorry, everyone. I have to go back and prepare first. When Xu Changqing comes, we will start to act."


    After saying hello to everyone, the vortex gate shuttled back directly. After the space in front of him was distorted and blurred, the man disappeared.


    So did Xu Changqing. He immediately returned to his own world. He wanted to find a dead body in the fairy sword world as soon as possible and rush to the fire shadow world with him.


    Yuren village, office.


    Miyan, Xiaonan and whirlpool changmen are all ready to go. Xiao''s remaining troops have been assembled and are waiting for a decisive battle with banzang.


    However, when Miyan Xiaonan was about to start, the vortex gate suddenly waved his hand and said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter, changmen?" Miyan turned around and asked strangely.


    "Wait a minute, I have a friend coming." the vortex long door said with a positive face.


    friend?


    When did changmen have other friends?


    Just about to say something, Miyan and Xiaonan suddenly changed their faces, because the void suddenly became distorted and blurred in front of them.


    Then, a figure appeared in front of them, with a dead man in his hand.


    "This is... The art of divine power?" Miyan was surprised and looked on alert. The uninvited guest even knew divine power and was a dangerous man.


    Look at the man''s hand still carrying a body as strange as himself. Miyan is even more vigilant.


    "I''ve met you, Xu Changqing." Xu Changqing gently greeted Miyan and Xiaonan.


    The whirlpool gate hurriedly explained to Miyan: "Miyan, Xiaonan, don''t be nervous. He is the friend I''m waiting for."


    The hostility on Miyan''s face disappeared, but then they became more and more confused. When did the vortex long gate know this strange man?


    They never know!


    "Hello." however, Miyan and Xu Changqing also said hello.


    "Xu Changqing, put the body here first. When we kill banzang, we''ll come back to verify our ideas." whirlpool changmen said again at this time.


    "He also goes with us?" Miyan is a little surprised.


    However, he immediately reacted. At this juncture, changmen insisted on waiting for this person to come. It was obvious that he wanted to go with this person.


    The whirlpool gate nodded.


    Then, changmen told Xu Changqing their current battle plan. The general plan was that they would first touch the details of banzang, and other forces would hide in the dark.


    Because the whereabouts of banzang were found to be somewhat smooth this time, people have to doubt whether banzang deliberately leaked his whereabouts and attracted himself. They must be careful.


    If several of their powerful people act as the vanguard force, once there is anything wrong, they can also evacuate quickly at the first time, so as not to plant the whole dawn.


    Xu Changqing nodded. He also agreed with the battle plan. At present, several people no longer delayed and began to start. The three of changmen all started ninja, bouncing and jumping between the mountains and forests with amazing speed.


    As for Xu Changqing, he stepped on the fairy sword and walked side by side with several people without delay, which surprised Miyan and them.


    What kind of Ninja is this? Can you fly all the time?


    And the huge sword under his feet, what kind of tolerance is it?


    The speed of several people was very fast. After a while, they came to the destination. Banzang was sitting there drinking tea leisurely, as if he were waiting for someone.


    When he gently put down the tea cup in his hand, he suddenly stood up and said to the direction where the changmen were hiding: "Miyan, changmen, come out."


    "You really leaked out your whereabouts on purpose!" long door, Miyan several people came out. Miyan''s face was ugly. At the same time, he was secretly glad that he didn''t rush to die with a large army.


    "Although you know very well, I''m not a vegetarian. How can you find me so easily? In fact, you should also doubt that this is likely to be a trap?" banzang''s eyes are as sharp as a knife.


    "It doesn''t matter. The long tug of war has caused heavy casualties on both sides. I''m tired of it. I''d better end it today!" said the vortex long door coldly.


    "I have the same idea!" a voice sounded. Zhicun Tuan hid the old thing and flashed out of one side of the house.

 Chapter 81

    Seeing Tuan Zang''s appearance, Miyan''s faces changed slightly, but he was not surprised.


    Since this is a trap that semi Tibet deliberately lured them, it is natural to be fully prepared. How can Tuan Tibet be absent?


    Then banzang and tuanzzang called out their subordinates. For a time, the originally spacious streets were immediately surrounded by people, all of whom were Muye''s dark Department and banzang''s subordinates.


    "Where are the people you know hiding? Haven''t you called them out yet?" banzang said in a deep voice.


    "Xu Changqing, do you think we can handle these people? Evacuation or fighting?" the whirlpool gate turned to look at Xu Changqing and asked with a straight face.


    "If it''s just these people, Changqing alone is enough!" Xu Changqing glanced at the enemies on the scene and said proudly.


    In his opinion, those people, including banzang and Tuan Zang, still have a little combat effectiveness. The other minions are just slag. They are cannon fodder at all. They are not afraid.


    Xu Changqing''s tone was so great that both banzang and Tuan Zang couldn''t help looking at Xu Changqing more. They found that they couldn''t see through Xu Changqing at all.


    Semi Tibetan has always been cautious. He couldn''t help asking: "Miyan, this man is also one of you? Why haven''t I seen him before?"


    "Banzang, you''re just too cautious. You''re just a person. What can you change? Today, Miyan, they''re dead!" Zhicun Tuan Zang glanced aside.


    Banzang''s eyes flashed a sinister color. Tuan Zang was right. Now that the soldiers have been lined up, how can he stop because he is only a person? That''s a joke!


    We must get rid of these talents as soon as possible!


    "Huodun, detonate the fire array!" since he decided to start, banzang would never drag. He slapped his hands on the ground, chakra moved, and Ninja started directly.


    A large number of detonating symbols suddenly appeared at the foot of Miyan at the long gate.


    "Everybody get away, this dog is going to detonate the fire array!" but at the moment when banzang started, the vortex long door suddenly shouted. At the same time, he jumped directly and dodged aside.


    Among Narutos, banzo blew up changmen''s legs with this move. Why didn''t changmen be vigilant?


    Miyan Xiaonan heard the reminder of the vortex long door and dodged for the first time.


    As for Xu Changqing, not to mention, with his strength, it is impossible to hurt him by this means. Moreover, he, who has seen Naruto, has long known the existence of banzang in advance.


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of explosion came, and the detonating array sprang out of the ground exploded directly.


    But unfortunately, it didn''t work at all. Banzang''s face was very ugly. The performance of vortex changmen today greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Because Xiao''s leader is Miyan, banzang has always paid more attention to Miyan, but today, the vortex changmen seems more unfathomable.


    In the battle, it seemed that he had expected what he would do. It was amazing.


    "Kill them!" banzang then shook his arms and shouted. His subordinates shot their swords at Miyan.


    The same is true of Zhicun Tuan Zang. Muye''s dark part cooperates with semi Zang''s people. Countless swords in his hands are overwhelming, enveloping Miyan and them in the past.


    Now it''s Miyan''s turn and Xiaonan''s face are ugly. The other party is so crowded. How do they resist?


    But just when they were worried, they saw Xu Changqing take a slow step forward and walk in front of the people.


    Then, facing the sword in the sky, he gently waved the advice sword in his hand.


    A powerful sword came out of mount and attacked the "sword rain" in the sky.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    For a moment, all the swords in their hands turned back.


    Ah ah!


    The scream suddenly sounded.


    Because the return speed of the sword in your hand is much faster than the shooting speed. I don''t know how much better!


    The first wave of the enemy''s attack was so easily solved by Xu Changqing.


    The scene suddenly became silent.


    Banzang, Tuan Zang, all fools. According to their investigation, Xiaozhong has never had such a pervert!


    Miyan and Xiaonan''s reaction was no better. They were stunned. The friend of changmen was too fierce!


    "Banzang, use your unique skill quickly!" Tuan Zang roared.


    At the same time, he stopped talking nonsense. Chakra on his body surged wildly. He opened his mouth and sprayed the highly concise chakra out to Xu Changqing, "fengdun vacuum jade!"


    At this time, Yu Zhibo hasn''t been exterminated, Tuan Zang hasn''t written the wheel eye, and there are no wooden Dun cells. He doesn''t know the big moves of pupil and wooden Dun, but only these ordinary skills.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Like machine gun fire, countless chakra gas waves covered Xu Changqing, and the momentum was very frightening.


    "Channeling!" and half hide at this time, his hands began to bind up, and then suddenly patted on the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth began to shake, and then the earth began to crack, and a huge monster came out of the ground.


    That''s the half hidden psychic beast, mountain pepper fish.


    At this time, the vacuum jade hidden by the regiment had been shot in front of Xu Changqing, but Xu Changqing gently waved his advice sword and broke all the vacuum jade!


    It''s easy and pleasant.


    "So strong?" the old man Tuan Zang was shocked and his eyes were almost staring out. With this move, he knew that ordinary means could not deal with Xu Changqing at all.


    So the old man bit his teeth and began to seal his hands: "channeling!"


    Boom!


    In the great momentum, another huge psychic beast was also summoned out. It was Tuan Zang''s psychic beast, dream Tapir.


    Dream tapir and mountain pepper fish, these two huge psychic beasts, stared at Xu Changqing and them.


    Xu Changqing was as calm as a mountain and stood proudly. It seemed that the two psychic beasts in front of him, which were countless times taller than himself, were not worth mentioning at all.


    Boom!


    The earth began to tremble. Under the control of banzang and Tuan Zang, two huge psychic beasts began to rush towards Xu Changqing and them.


    As soon as the face of whirlpool changmen changed, he was about to bite his teeth and summon the external magic image, but Xu Changqing stopped it.


    At this time, the Taoist priest at the vortex long gate can''t use this big move at will. Forcible summoning will cause great counterattack to himself. He will be useless almost once. I don''t know how long he can recover.


    This is also why Xiao fought with banzang. Changmen never made such a big move. It''s not that he didn''t think of it, but that his strength didn''t allow it.


    "You three, help me hold the dream tapir for a while, and I''ll kill the pepper fish!" Xu Changqing said to changmen, and then flew straight to the pepper fish.

 Chapter 82

    "Miyan, let''s go!" the whirlpool gate also greeted Miyan. Xiaonan, the three people rushed towards the dream tapir, and each launched Ninja to deal with the dream Tapir.


    "The situation is in danger. We''d better call our people!" Miyan shouted to the changmen while attacking the dream Tapir.


    "Not yet!" said whirlpool changmen, who believed in Xu Changqing''s strength.


    Sure enough, Xu Changqing resisted the attack of the mountain pepper fish alone, and didn''t fall in the wind at all. The deadly poison gas on the mountain pepper fish was as if it didn''t work for Xu Changqing!


    In fact, it was not that the poison gas of the pepper fish didn''t work, but after watching the shadow of the fire, Xu Changqing was prepared and took a poison avoiding pill early to completely restrain the pepper fish.


    The mountain pepper fish, whose poison gas advantage is completely suppressed, is still very powerful in front of Xu Changqing, but it is not enough to be afraid.


    What''s more, for Xu Changqing, pepper fish is actually a powerful monster, and subduing demons and eliminating demons is Xu Changqing''s old line!


    They have too many means to deal with monsters in Shushan!


    It can be said that Xu Changqing was born to be the nemesis of mountain pepper fish. It was unlucky for mountain pepper fish to meet Xu Changqing! After a fierce battle between the two sides, Xu Changqing directly chopped off the head of the mountain pepper fish.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the mountain pepper fish, like a hill, hit the ground hard and shocked everyone at the scene. It was the mountain pepper fish. Such a powerful psychic beast, was killed by one person?


    "Gudong!" banzang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "He actually killed the pepper fish!" Miyan and Xiaonan, who were oppressed by the dream tapir, caught a glimpse of this scene from the corner of their eyes. They were both surprised and happy and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Xu Changqing, don''t let the poison gas in the mountain pepper fish escape, otherwise all of us will be poisoned!" the vortex long door shouted and reminded.


    Because the fish with mountain pepper was cut off by Xu Changqing''s sword, a large amount of poisonous gas began to spill out.


    The poison gas of the mountain pepper fish is still very terrible. The dark part of Tuan Zang''s old thing and half Zang''s men were poisoned at the first moment.


    Miyan, Xiaonan and changmen are three people. Because they are far away, they have not been affected for the time being. However, if the poison gas of mountain pepper fish is allowed to float out, the three of them will get caught sooner or later.


    What''s more, even the people in the surrounding villages will be recruited!


    "Tianshi talisman!" Xu Changqing calmly touched out two Tianshi talismans, but he didn''t see how to move. The two Tianshi talismans seemed to have wings, and automatically flew out and pasted them on the pepper fish and the dream Tapir.


    Then Xu Changqing pinched an immortal decision, and the Heavenly Master talisman was inspired. The body of the mountain pepper fish suddenly burned.


    In the blink of an eye, it burned to slag.


    As for the remaining poisonous gases, Xu Changqing touched a gourd and pointed with his finger. All the poisonous gases were sucked in like the horsepower of a high-power range hood.


    The scene was eerily quiet.


    They all stared at Xu Changqing with the same eyes. Xu Changqing''s means against the sky shocked everyone.


    "Changmen, what is your friend''s origin?" Miyan and Xiaonan almost stared their eyes out. They were stunned for a long time before murmuring.


    "A... A friend I met by chance." vortex changmen didn''t know how to introduce changmen to Miyan, so they had to answer so vaguely.


    By chance


    Mi Yan could not make complaints about it. You can realize that such a tough cow is expert in your understanding. You have had a lot of luck in this long door.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Xu Changqing flew into the battle group again. Together with the three people at the vortex changmen, the four people worked together to kill the dream Tapir. It was easy to kill the dream Tapir.


    "Even the dream tapir..." Tuan Zang took a breath. Although it was a dream tapir fought by four people, Xu Changqing was the main combat force.


    "You, who the hell are you?" banzang asked, staring at Xu Changqing in a flustered tone.


    He searched his mind, but he couldn''t think of when such a abnormal expert appeared in the tolerance world.


    "I''m Xu Changqing, a good friend of whirlpool changmen." Xu Changqing calmly reported his name.


    Xu Changqing?


    Half hide a face ignorant force, he has never heard of this name!


    After looking at Tuan Zang around him, he saw that Tuan Zang was also confused. Obviously, he had never heard of this person.


    But no matter who the other party is, it doesn''t matter now. What matters is that they are not his opponents at all!


    Banzang resolutely began to bind his hands and wanted to use the skill of instant body to escape.


    But in front of Xu Changqing, he didn''t have the chance at all!


    The seal of Bancang was only half finished. Xu Changqing''s fairy sword flew out like lightning. The old thief was pierced by Xu Changqing''s sword before he could even react.


    "Banzang''s body is also full of poison!" the vortex long door reminded again.


    Xu Changqing did the same and calmly used several Heavenly Master talismans again to burn banzang completely.


    Hiss!


    The whole person of Tuan Zang became trembling. The old thing was really flustered and became an old dog.


    Banzang''s strength is stronger than his own. As a result, he was killed like a chicken. Doesn''t it mean that this man killed himself as easily as a chicken?


    This person who claims to be a friend of whirlpool changmen is simply a pervert!


    Run!


    Just for a moment, Tuan Zang made a decision. If he stayed here again, he was afraid that he would really be killed.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ vacuum jade!"


    Tuan Zang gathered chakra crazily in his body and suddenly breathed out a breath to Xu Changqing.


    Boom!


    It was as if a rocket had been hit hard, and the power was very huge. The invisible chakra gas wave suddenly blasted at Xu Changqing.


    Of course, the purpose of Tuan Zang''s big move is not to kill Xu Changqing. He knows that vacuum jade can''t play any role in front of Xu Changqing''s perversion. He just wants to delay Xu Changqing a little and create a chance to escape.


    Xu Changqing still wielded a sword, like splitting a ball of cotton, and suddenly broke the vacuum jade of Tuan Zang. Not only that, the aftereffect of the sword was even more on Tuan Zang.


    Plop!


    The old thing just fell to the ground and didn''t move, so... Dead!


    "Tuan Zang is... Too weak!" Xu Changqing couldn''t help but be stunned. It''s just a aftershock!


    Although he saw the fire shadow and knew that Tuan Zang didn''t write the wheel eye, he was a weak chicken, but he didn''t expect that Tuan Zang really died at the touch of it!

 Chapter 83

    Tuan Zang''s death can be said to be an accident. In fact, Xu Changqing didn''t intend to kill Tuan Zang, but only planned to catch Tuan Zang and give it to the vortex changmen.


    Because he knows that Tuan Zang is a powerful figure in Muye village. If he is killed by Xiao of Yuren village, it may lead to war between the two villages, which Xu Changqing doesn''t want to see.


    However, they have always been peace advocates and triggered the war of forbearance village, which is unacceptable to them.


    Banzang is from Yuren village. Kill him if you kill him, but kill Tuan Zang. This kind of thing involves too much, and Xu Changqing can''t kill Tuan Zang without authorization.


    But who would have thought that Tuan Zang would die as soon as he touched it!


    "Tuan Zang... Dead?" the whirlpool leader was stunned. Miyan and Xiaonan all had an extremely unreal feeling. It was too easy for the old thief to die.


    They could see clearly that Xu Changqing''s sword was not designed to deal with Tuan Zang at all. It was only used to break the vacuum jade of Tuan Zang, but the aftershock dissipated.


    The result was the aftereffect, so he hid the regiment and killed it.


    "Sorry, I accidentally killed banzang. I didn''t expect him to be so weak." Xu Changqing took back his long sword and said a little embarrassed.


    "How can I blame you? If I blame you, I blame the old thing for being too weak." the vortex long door sighed helplessly.


    "Tuan Zang''s death can''t be revealed in any case. This matter should be kept absolutely confidential." Miyan said solemnly on one side at this time. If the news that they killed Tuan Zang leaked, there would be great trouble.


    "No, there will be no one alive except us today." a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the vortex long door. Without nonsense, he flew back to the battlefield and killed the surviving banzang and tuanzzang''s men.


    Xiaonan and Miyan had no nonsense. They also flew to the battlefield. After a while, all the survivors were killed.


    Then Miyan called Xiao''s troops and told them to clean the battlefield, deal with the bodies and cover the traces. They and Xu Changqing returned to Yuren village.


    After simple and Miyan Xiaonan said hello to them, vortex changmen went out alone with Xu Changqing.


    Their purpose, no doubt, is to test whether changmen can revive the people in the fairy sword world with the natural skill of external reincarnation.


    The result of the experiment was that the corpse brought by Xu Changqing could not be resurrected in the fire shadow world, but when the vortex changmen shuttled to the fairy sword world, they could resurrect the people in the fairy sword world.


    When he saw the dead man, his face was confused and he opened his eyes blankly, Xu Changqing did not mention how excited he was: "great, changmen, your art of rebirth is really useful!"


    Xu Changqing couldn''t help but pat the shoulder of the vortex long door excitedly.


    "It''s good to be useful." after taking a few breaths, vortex changmen was also happy. He was really happy for Xu Changqing.


    It can be seen that the natural art of reincarnation has caused great consumption to the vortex long gate.


    Now the strength of the vortex gate is not so strong. It is still very reluctantly to use this powerful and rebellious external skill.


    But if you think about it carefully, no matter what kind of technique, reviving the dead is equivalent to changing life against the sky. How can it be easy? This is killing God!


    Originally, Xu Changqing thought that he could repay the favor as long as he killed banzang for the vortex long gate, but now it seems that it is not enough. He began to think carefully in his mind about how to repay the vortex long gate.


    Soon, he made a decision and looked relaxed.


    At this time, he made a deep bow to the whirlpool long gate: "long gate, since your resurrection technique is really useful, in the future, the elders and leaders of Shushan, please."


    "You''re welcome. If several elders really suffer misfortune at that time, just bring them." the whirlpool long door politely agreed.


    He kept silent about the backlash he might suffer.


    Xu Changqing did not speak, but directly sent a red envelope to vortex changmen through the chat group.


    "Ding! Group member Xu Changqing sent a private red envelope to the group member vortex changmen!"


    The prompt tone sounded throughout the chat group.


    The whirlpool gate was slightly stunned, subconsciously opened the red envelope, and was surprised when he found that it was Shu mountain sword formula.


    Whirlpool gate: "why did you send me the Shu mountain sword formula?"


    Panther: "Wow! What happened? Changqing sent a private red envelope to changmen?"


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing knows that you will backfire on your body with the art of natural reincarnation. Cultivating Shushan sword formula should help you."


    Xu Changqing: "besides, Changqing can''t receive such a great favor from you for no reason. It''s also Changqing''s intention."


    Whirlpool long door: "it''s too valuable. It''s your Shu mountain''s no sword formula! Besides, you helped me get rid of banzang just now!"


    Xu Changqing: "it''s just a matter of hand to get rid of banzang. Even if Changqing doesn''t do it, you will kill banzang sooner or later. How can this be compared with your great kindness to save several elders?"


    The prophet: "take it, changmen. You are not from Xu Changqing''s world. What does it matter to practice Shushan sword formula? If you don''t take it, how can Xu Changqing let you save their elders in the future?"


    The people in the group began to persuade the whirlpool gate. The whirlpool gate finally stopped being hypocritical, accepted Xu Changqing''s sword formula, and immediately had immortal cultivation.


    Of course, because vortex changmen is only a member of an ordinary group and has no privileges, his current cultivation state is only equivalent to that of Xu Changqing when he just practiced sword Jue.


    But even so, the vortex gate also felt the great changes in his body.


    The two returned to the banquet in Atlantis.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Everyone clapped.


    Hai Wang: "congratulations to changmen for getting rid of the great enemy and obtaining the supreme sword formula of Shushan! I''m afraid the future changmen will be invincible in the fire shadow world."


    Bumblebee: "yes, changmen originally had Ninja against the sky. Now, with Xu Changqing''s fairy art, darling, it''s amazing!"


    Black Leopard: "congratulations on the fulfillment of Changqing''s wish. Don''t worry about the evil sword fairy anymore."


    Prophet: "in short, this trip of fire and shadow can be said to be a happy trip and worth celebrating! Come on, let''s drink to Xu Changqing and vortex changmen!"


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank.


    The sad Bumblebee wants to cry without tears.


    This banquet is a great enjoyment for everyone, but it is a suffering for him. Who calls him not a person?


    The wine and food on that big table can only be seen, but can''t move!

 Chapter 84

    After the banquet, the sea king, the queen of Atlantis, Princess Meila and viko acted as guides and personally took them on a tour of the magnificent and fantastic underwater world of Atlantis, which filled everyone''s eyes.


    Atlantis''s colorful exotic customs left a deep impression on everyone. This meeting of offline members can be said to be very successful.


    After visiting the world of Atlantis, the people in the group went back to each other.


    Xia Ling also reluctantly returned to her rental house. For her, what happened today is like a dream. It is not only real, but also so illusory.


    Looking at the familiar furniture and environment in the rental house, she can''t even imagine that she has just returned from another magnificent and magical world. The contrast is too great.


    "It''s wonderful, it''s exciting!" Xia Ling suddenly fell on the soft big bed and kicked her legs disorderly. She was still excited and couldn''t help herself. "I''m not sick. The chat group is true, and everyone in the group is true!"


    The sister couldn''t calm her excitement for a long time. She tossed and turned in bed for a while. She picked up her mobile phone and was about to publish her circle of friends to vent her excitement and excitement.


    But at this time, she found that she had an unread text message.


    Xia Ling didn''t take it seriously. She opened it easily, but when she saw it, she sat up straight.


    It seems that I can''t believe it. After a few seconds, I screamed: "ah, ah! I finally came in! Ha ha, my Xia Ling is also very popular!"


    The message was an interview notice message. After looking at the time displayed on it, Xia Ling screamed again and touched her bag. She couldn''t even care about making up and changing clothes and rushed out in a hurry.


    The interview will begin in half an hour!


    With sparks and lightning all the way, Xia Ling finally appeared panting at the entrance of the street called Luocha street.


    Make complaints about the three characters of the street entrance, the old and powerful "Luo Cha Street". She breathlessly Tucao: "what kind of ghost place is so hard to find?"


    Now Xia Ling, who was thinking about going to the interview on time, didn''t think so much and walked directly into Luocha street.


    "Well, what the hell is this place and what company will open in this place?" Xia Ling frowned after she went in.


    The street was so dilapidated, messy and filled with a gloomy atmosphere that she finally felt something wrong.


    In the same place as the urban-rural fringe, there can be no company here!


    And she also recalled at this time that none of the addresses of the companies she carefully selected for her resume were here!


    "Asshole! Which bastard is playing with my mother? Should she send such a prank text message?" Xia Ling was angry. Then she couldn''t help beating a spirit, "or is this a text message sent by a liar? A human trafficker?"


    Subconsciously, Xia Ling looked at the empty and gloomy street. Xia Ling began to panic and immediately turned around and left. Now she just wanted to leave the ghost place as soon as possible.


    But what Xia Ling didn''t expect was that she was lost!


    Walking around, I can''t get out of this damn place.


    "What''s the matter? I remember I came in from this direction. I didn''t turn a few corners. The exit was clearly there. Why did it disappear?" Xia Ling was sweating on her forehead.


    You want to call a car, but there''s no signal in this damn place!


    A feeling of fear and tension slowly accumulated in Xia Ling''s heart. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She kept turning around, couldn''t go out, and her mobile phone couldn''t be used. What should I do?


    by the way!


    Chat group!


    At a loss, Xia Ling suddenly thought of the magical chat group in her mind. She entered the chat group, but she didn''t need a signal. Her heart moved and went straight in.


    Xia Ling: "I''m so scared. I may be targeted by human traffickers!"


    Water group fighter Mei Changsu responded first: "what''s the matter, Miss Xia Ling, don''t be nervous. If you have something to say slowly."


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, with all of us here, no matter what happens, you don''t have to worry."


    Xia Ling: "I was cheated to a remote place where there was no one, but I got lost. I couldn''t go out anyway. Sobbing, I''m so scared now. What if they came to catch me?"


    Panther: "don''t worry, tell us what happened, and we''ll analyze it for you."


    Xia Ling: "after I came back from Atlantis, I saw an unread text message informing me of the interview, so I went according to the above address, but I couldn''t find the company at all! Still, I was lost!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Xia Ling, are you scaring yourself? You''re just lost. Don''t be so nervous."


    Sea King: "ha ha, Xia Ling''s courage is really small. She''s so scared when she''s lost her way."


    The other people in the group also burst into laughter. They were very worried about Xia Ling''s worried tone. They thought something big had happened. Who thought it was just a small matter of getting lost.


    Prophet: "@ Xia Ling, where you went for the interview, was it Luocha street?"


    Mei Changsu: "look at the tone of the prophet. It seems that Miss Xia Ling lost her way this time. It doesn''t seem simple."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I thought Xia Ling scared herself, but now it seems that I should have guessed wrong."


    Xia Ling: "yes, prophet, how do you know? I''m in Luocha street! But prophet, you even know such a ghost place? You''re worthy of being a group leader and a prophet. It''s great!"


    Xia Ling is worthy of being a girl. At such a tense time, she can''t help admiring Zhou qingyibo.


    Xia Ling: "in that case, prophet, I''ll broadcast it live. Take me out."


    Prophet: "Xia Ling, Luocha street is not an ordinary street. Generally speaking, human beings can''t get in, but if they come in for some reason, they can''t go out by themselves. Even I can''t take you away."


    Zhou Qing''s words surprised everyone.


    Bumblebee: "the street where human beings can''t get in!! Xia Ling''s world is really different!"


    Xu Changqing: "human beings can''t enter Luocha street? Prophet, what do you mean? Is Luocha street not a human street?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "what I''m concerned about now is, since humans can''t go to Luocha street, why did Xia Ling go in? Isn''t she human? Or... She''s dead?"


    Sea King: "sonic, don''t scare Xia Ling. Didn''t the prophet say that some people can enter Luocha street for some reason."


    Xia Ling: "woo woo! Prophet, don''t scare me. What the hell is Luocha street."


    Prophet: "Xu Changqing is right. Luocha street is not a human street, but a zhenhun street! Zhenhun street is the place where the dead live!"


    Black Leopard: "the dead? Is it equivalent to the ghost in Chinese legend? So zhenhun street is the street of the underworld?"

 Chapter 85

    Bumblebee: "do humans really have souls? I always thought it was some kind of paranoia."


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing doesn''t know about other worlds, but in Changqing''s world, people have souls. After death, they have to enter the ghost world for reincarnation."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Dear predecessors, it''s not sister Xia Ling who should worry at this time. Why are you talking about the soul in high spirits?"


    Xia Ling was also going crazy: "yes, I have entered the underworld now. You are still in the mood to chat there!"


    What the hell is this? Xia Ling make complaints about it.


    Vortex long door: "with all of us, even if we enter the underworld, what can we worry about?"


    Hearing what changmen said, Xia Ling thought about the strength of these people in the group, and her heart did become a lot more stable.


    But thinking of Zhou Qing''s words before, Xia Ling''s face collapsed again: "didn''t the prophet say that ordinary people can''t get in? Even if they come in, they can''t get out! How can you save me?"


    Prophet: "we don''t need to save you, because you will meet your king in Luocha street!"


    Xia Ling: "what king? You mean the right prince? Will Xia Ling find her true love here? The one who met me in this gloomy and terrible underworld street is really romantic."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Weren''t you scared to pee your pants before? Why did you become a flower maniac when you talked about the right prince?


    Are girls'' nerves so big?


    Zhou Qing is also crazy: "it''s not a prince, it''s a king! An emperor! Do you understand? It''s a person you admire, admire and admire from the bottom of your heart!"


    Xia Ling: "ha? Prophet, you''re joking. I won''t worship, admire and admire anyone! Well, I have a little to you, but I won''t admire anyone except everyone in the chat group."


    Zhang Wuji: "elder prophet, send out sister Xia Ling''s future quickly!"


    The prophet: "Xia Ling, I''ll send out your future now. You can see it. You don''t have to worry. You''re just in danger today."


    "Ding! The prophet uploaded the future image zhenhun street!"


    People in the group watched it one click.


    Xia Ling blew up first: "what? The king you said was the bastard who delivered the takeout?"


    Since that morning, Xia Ling has been haunted by the hateful guy who delivered the takeout.


    That''s a big man. He drove a motorcycle and hit himself. It''s just that he didn''t apologize. He even had to pay for himself!


    That''s a cheeky miser!


    But now the prophet told him that the miser was the soul general who was awe inspiring and famous in the soul streets of the town, and even the descendants of the Cao family, the fire general with the legendary body of the martial god?


    And since then, I have to stay in Luocha street and seek the protection of that bastard?


    Xia Ling felt that she was really going crazy.


    Xia Ling: "and the fortune teller''s holy stick ghost Rune three links, which is so big? The most wanted criminal in the spirit domain, once the first expert in the Qunying hall? This, this NIMA is in a mess!"


    Xia Ling really felt that her three outlooks were about to collapse.


    Sea King: "Xia Ling is really not an ordinary person. She is also a spirit sender! And her guardian spirit is so powerful."


    Bumblebee: "no wonder the prophet said that I am not Xia Ling''s opponent. Xia Ling''s guardian spirit can really abuse me."


    Vortex long door: "in the image, Li Xuanyuan''s strength is not shown much, but he can blow a breath to destroy the spirit locust tree. I don''t think I''m his opponent."


    In zhenhun street, what kind of existence is the spirit locust tree? It''s one of the four sacred trees in zhenhun street. It''s the boundary between the spirit domain and zhenhun street!


    In other words, the reason why those undead can stay in zhenhun street and can''t enter the spirit area is because of the guard of linghuai tree!


    The spirit locust tree, a tree, can guard the countless souls in thousands of soul streets. How powerful is that?


    But this kind of existence was destroyed by Li Xuanyuan''s immortal breath!


    The whirlpool gate is self-conscious. Even in his peak state, he can destroy Muye village with a divine Luo Tianzheng, but he can only bow down to the fierce people who can cause chaos in the spirit domain at one breath.


    The prophet: "Xia Ling, now you understand who the terrible man in your nightmare is?"


    Xia Ling: "I know what you mean, but I can''t believe it! What spirit sender and guardian, I''m just a fresh college student!"


    Xia Ling was a little confused when she thought of it. The spiritual realm, zhenhun street and guardian spirit seriously subverted her consistent cognition and completely shattered her three outlooks.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "according to the development of things in the image, Xia Ling will encounter evil spirits soon? Xia Ling, you don''t look nervous at all."


    Xia Ling screamed again: "evil spirits? Yes, I''ll meet evil spirits next! No, I have to find Cao Yanbing right away!"


    She was not nervous just now. She was just dazzled by the huge amount of information that subverted the three outlooks and ignored it for a time.


    "Don''t be nervous. Everyone in our group is here."


    A gentle voice suddenly sounded in Xia Ling''s ear.


    Xia Ling turned around and looked at it with surprise and joy: "prophet? It''s great! I''m not afraid of you!"


    In Atlantis, Xia Ling witnessed Zhou Qing''s powerful. It was a terrible existence that one person could destroy a fleet.


    With such people, even if you encounter evil spirits, so what? Not enough for the prophet.


    "Prophet, why are you here?" Xia Ling said happily again.


    Zhou Qing smiled gently: "of course, I escorted you until Cao Yanbing appeared!"


    Although knowing that Xia Ling will be saved by Cao Yanbing next, Zhou Qing can''t watch Xia Ling take risks. What if Cao Yanbing comes late? Isn''t Xia Ling very bad?


    In zhenhun street, Cao Yanbing arrived in time when Xia Ling was in a desperate situation.


    Zhou Qing shuttled directly. He was the leader of the group. He could shuttle to the world of the group members without the consent of other group members. Therefore, he came directly without being aware of it.


    Xia Ling opened the live broadcast. As soon as Zhou Qing appeared, everyone immediately found out and all relaxed.


    Bumblebee: "well, the group leader is over. Xia Ling is absolutely safe."


    Sonic sonic: Yes, there''s nothing to worry about. Everyone should eat, drink, and go to bed


    Zhang Wuji: "I told you earlier, sister Xia Ling. You don''t have to worry if everyone is here."

 Chapter 86

    The appearance of Zhou Qing made Xia Ling find the backbone all at once. Her previous worries and tensions were swept away. On the contrary, there was a faint excitement. Here is the place where the dead live!


    "Prophet, what should we do next?" Xia Ling asked.


    "Visit Luocha street, where the dead live. It''s the first time I''ve seen it." Zhou Qing said with ease. "I''m really curious about the difference between this place and human place."


    "I''m curious to be said by the prophet!" Xia Ling also brightened her eyes, and they began to stroll leisurely in this gloomy and desolate Luocha street.


    There are several people on the roadside occasionally. Those people seem to be no different from ordinary people. Ordinary people like Xia Ling may not feel anything, but when they come to Zhou Qing''s realm, especially after learning Shushan sword formula, they can really feel the difference between undead and human beings.


    There is no Yang in these people, and they are not flesh, but an unknown energy body.


    "Prophet, are these people the dead?"


    With Zhou Qing around, Xia Ling''s courage grew a lot. Knowing that it was a dead man, she stared at the dead boy for a while. She saw that the dead boy''s face was a little red - it must be a loser male dead man.


    "Yes, these are undead. They are no different from ordinary people. They are not terrible, but when they form evil spirits, they are quite terrible."


    Zhou Qing nodded and said.


    The evil spirits in zhenhun street were born by these ordinary undead and were transformed by evil thoughts. Therefore, strictly speaking, every undead may become an evil spirit.


    "There''s an evil spirit coming." as they were talking, Zhou Qing suddenly moved and stood still.


    Xia Ling suddenly felt a burst of tension, glanced around, and stared at the boss with a pair of small eyes: "evil spirit! Where is it? Where is it?"


    "Behind you!"


    "Ah!"


    Xia Ling screamed, ran over and shrank behind Zhou Qing.


    Looking around, I saw the direction behind me. Sure enough, there were several ferocious evil spirits wearing armor, green faces and fangs, with green light in their eyes!


    Not only that, there are evil spirits coming out of the alley!


    Those evil spirits made vague sounds like wild animals in their mouths, and their teeth were sharper and frightening than wild animals, especially their green eyes, which made people feel numb.


    Xia Ling felt that she was about to pee. Her legs could not help trembling. She almost shook out her sanitary napkins. She held Zhou Qing''s arms tightly with her hands.


    "Don''t be afraid. With me, even if the whole zhenhun street is full of evil spirits, it won''t hurt you." Zhou Qing said calmly.


    Hearing Zhou Qing''s calm voice, Xia Ling''s heart gradually began to settle down.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    Those evil spirits felt the breath of living people and began to surround Xia Ling, but they couldn''t get close at all. They were directly put to the ground by Zhou Qing''s God Luo Tianzheng.


    However, Zhou Qing knew that Cao Yanbing would come soon. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, he did not intend to expose himself in front of Cao Yanbing, so he just repulsed those evil spirits instead of killing them.


    After all, this is zhenhun street. Ordinary people can''t get in, and those who can get in are definitely different.


    Let Cao Yanbing find himself. It''s troublesome to explain. Even if he can directly use the chat group to go back, the pot will still fall on Xia Ling. Zhou Qing is not the pig teammate of this pit teammate.


    So the best way is not to let Cao Yanbing find himself.


    "Someone''s coming, and he''s still an expert!" after helping Xia Ling block it for a while, Zhou Qing felt a strong breath rushing over quickly. He knew that the other party was Cao Yanbing without much guessing.


    After all, only Cao Yanbing is human in Luocha street.


    "Cao Yanbing is coming. I''ll go back first." he said hello to Xia Ling. Zhou Qing''s figure disappeared immediately.


    Xia Ling immediately panicked like an old dog: "prophet, wait, wait! Don''t leave me! There are so many evil spirits around!"


    The prophet: "don''t be nervous. I will appear in an instant if there is any trouble. Now Cao Yanbing has come. You won''t be in any danger."


    Xia Ling: "is that so? But I''m still so afraid!"


    Now Xia Ling, after all, is a college student who has just graduated. When she sees so many evil spirits around her, she is not afraid of ghosts.


    "You evil spirits dare to haunt my territory?" at this time, a cold voice suddenly came, with extraordinary momentum and full force.


    Xia Ling looked around and saw two figures, one tall and one short, standing on the roof of a shop in the street.


    The tall one carried a strange stick wrapped in white cloth on his shoulder, and the short one held a throwing knife in his hand.


    "Cao Yanbing? Cao Xuanliang?" when Xia Ling saw these two people, she suddenly seemed to see the Savior and waved to the two people on the roof, "miser, come and save me!"


    On the roof.


    Cao Yanbing and his brothers took a long look at the whole zhenhun street and found that groups of evil spirits were pouring here. This situation is by no means normal.


    "There are so many evil spirits." Cao Xuanliang played with a flying knife in his hand, and his face was dignified.


    "A little interesting." Cao Yanbing''s face was full of war.


    "Brother, don''t be too excited. Don''t hurt that sister by mistake." Cao Xuanliang reminded him.


    "Well, I see." Cao Yanbing answered carelessly. He is a fire general. He only deals with a group of low-level evil spirits. How can he hurt ordinary people by mistake?


    "Miser, come and save me!"


    At this time, the ordinary woman who somehow sneaked in suddenly shook her arms and shouted to them.


    "Miser? Are you calling me? Why is this title so familiar? It seems that someone has called me so these days?" Cao Yanbing was a little confused by Xia Ling. "And this voice is so familiar?"


    When he looked at the woman, Cao Yanbing''s eyes were almost staring out: "is it this stupid woman? Really, I found Luocha street for trouble!"


    Isn''t this the stupid woman who rushed out of the road and knocked down her motorcycle a few days ago?


    "Brother knows this sister?" Cao Xuanliang asked curiously.


    "It''s just a stupid woman!" Cao Yanbing put down this sentence, shook off the ten Temple hell in his hand, jumped up and jumped off the roof.


    He fell directly into the group of evil spirits and began to ravage them.

 Chapter 87

    In a burst of fists and feet, one evil spirit after another was easily beaten down by Cao Yanbing. Xia Ling looked at it in amazement. At this moment, Cao Yanbing''s magnificent posture was deeply reflected in her mind.


    "Good, great, handsome!"


    Although the mouth of the miser miser kept shouting, Xia Ling was convinced by Cao Yanbing in her heart.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. Come with me." Cao Xuanliang also jumped down from the roof, killed several evil spirits one after another and rushed to Xia Ling.


    In zhenhun street, Cao Xuanliang protects Xia Ling many times, more than Cao Yanbing protects Xia Ling. Moreover, Cao Xuanliang never flinches back even when he meets an extremely powerful enemy and a very crisis, even if he gambles on his own life.


    Xia Ling thanked Cao Xuanliang from her heart. Although it was the first time to see Cao Xuanliang, she couldn''t help but blurt out: "Xiao Liang!"


    "Sister, do you know me?" Cao Xuanliang was very surprised, but now is not the time to talk. He still took Xia Ling and said, "come with me first."


    With Xia Ling, Cao Xuanliang rushed out of the circle surrounded by evil spirits. Cao Xuanliang couldn''t help looking up and down at Xia Ling and said inexplicably: "sister, it seems that she is an ordinary person?"


    Ordinary people can''t get into zhenhun street!


    "And sister, you seem to know me?" Cao Xuanliang was more and more confused.


    "No, I don''t know. I just made a mistake." Xia Ling waved her hand again and again.


    For this explanation, Cao Xuanliang is naturally unconvinced, but now is not the time to chat. Cao Xuanliang began to stare carefully at the battlefield in case of any accidents. He was ready to help Cao Yanbing at any time.


    After the Cao brothers appeared, Xia Ling also completely put down her heart and began to watch a good play in high spirits!


    "I have to say that this miser is really handsome when he gets rid of evil spirits." if Cao Yanbing hears Xia Ling''s words from her heart, he will be greatly stimulated.


    As in zhenhun street, those low-level evil spirits were weak chickens in front of Cao Yanbing, which was not enough for Cao Yanbing to abuse. They were soon beaten to lose their guns, remove their armor and become an army.


    Finally, the leader of these evil spirits, a high-level evil spirit with high intelligence and can speak, the ghost general, had to do it himself.


    The ghost general was defeated by Cao Yanbing at the beginning, but he summoned the python evil spirit to integrate with himself. When he turned the evil spirit into his own arm, his combat effectiveness soared and abused Cao Yanbing.


    "Xu Chu!" Yan Luo of the ten halls in Cao Yanbing''s hand knocked gently on the ground and summoned coldly.


    A huge and incomparable spiritual power suddenly burst out, which oppressed Xia Ling. In her stunned gaze, a man six or seven meters high, dignified, wearing armor and holding a huge hammer appeared behind Cao Yanbing.


    That''s the guardian spirit of Cao Yanbing, Xu Chu.


    Although I have seen this scene in the image, how can the shock brought by the image be comparable to one ten thousandth of the scene?


    Xia Ling looked up at the majestic Xu Chu, and her mind was in a great shock.


    "Lord, what do you want?" Xu Chu swung his huge hammer like a bell.


    "Shatter him!" Cao Yanbing pointed to the ghost general and ordered at random.


    "Yes!"


    Before the words fell, Xu Chu smashed down with a blasting hammer.


    Boom!


    The whole zhenhun street was shocked, as if an earthquake had happened. The arrogant ghost general was directly hammered by Xu Chu,


    This is not over, the ground was hammered out by Xu Chu.


    Those cracks spread around like cobwebs, and the energy from the cracks shocked countless evil spirits!


    The power of Xu Chu''s hammer is so terrible!


    The evil spirits all over the street were so frightened that they knelt down one after another!


    Cao Yanbing and Xu Chu stood proudly in the street to greet the ghosts.


    At that moment, Cao Yanbing''s supreme demeanor was deeply imprinted in Xia Ling''s mind. A word flashed in her mind: Wang!


    Not the prince''s king, but the emperor''s king!


    But the next moment, the tall image built by Cao Yanbing in Xia Ling''s heart disappeared.


    "It''s you stupid woman again. It''s true. I''ll get into trouble everywhere." Cao Yanbing took the hell of the ten halls and walked over to Xia Ling with a disgusted face. "I don''t know how people like you came in."


    "Stupid woman?" Xia Ling burst out and pointed to Cao Yanbing''s nose and screamed, "you miser, do you think I''d like to come here? What else do you call me? You can deliver takeout? Great? Don''t you just ride a motorcycle?"


    They began to get angry. Xia Ling couldn''t imagine that this mean miser would be the awe inspiring soul general just now?


    It''s really hard for her to unify the two images now.


    "Yes, sister, how did you get here?" Cao Xuanliang interrupted and asked when he saw that the two people were fighting endlessly.


    "I don''t know. I received an interview message and found it according to the interview address. Who thought I would enter here." Xia Ling naturally had to pretend to be stupid.


    She turned out the text message and showed it to Cao Yanbing.


    "Lingyanxin?" the brothers were surprised. Lingyanxin can only be seen by the sender who has reached the black rope level, but this woman clearly has no Aura!


    Strange thing.


    Cao Yanbing studied together for a long time, but she was stunned. She couldn''t understand what was going on. She looked tangled on Xia Ling''s face.


    She opened her bag and found the business card of the ghost symbol three links in it. She wondered whether to tell the brothers that I could come in because of this?


    But after thinking about it, Xia Ling still didn''t do so. In the eyes of Cao Yanbing brothers, she is just an ordinary woman. It''s impossible to know so many things.


    incorrect!


    Xia Ling''s face changed again. According to the rules of zhenhunjiang, they wanted to erase the memory of ordinary people who broke in by mistake!


    That will damage your brain!


    Wouldn''t it be bad if Cao Yanbing wanted to use his brain?


    If there were no Amulet of ghost talisman and three links, the miser would probably do so!


    No!


    Xia Ling deliberately "missed" her bag and dropped it on the ground. All kinds of documents in it were scattered all over the ground. Naturally, the business card of ghost symbol three links also fell out.


    "Wait a minute!" Cao Yanbing found that the business card had psychic fluctuations. When he picked it up, it turned out to be the ghost symbol three links. It was immediately clear, "it was the ghost symbol three links!"


    Cao Yanbing suddenly understood that the ghost symbol three links were the emissaries sent by the imperial envoy. They specially selected the spirit senders for the spirit domain. Obviously, this time, the ghost symbol three links selected Xia Ling.


    Although Xia Ling''s situation is a little strange, it is certain that she is the sender.

 Chapter 88

    Although the ghost talisman three links are people in the spirit domain and have great face in other town soul generals, they are different here in Cao Yanbing.


    Cao Yanbing didn''t have much awe of the spirit realm. When the soul of this town will be, the greater reason is his brother Cao Xuanliang.


    Therefore, Cao Yanbing has always been indifferent to people in the spiritual domain, and he is too lazy to pay attention to such small minions as ghost Fu three links.


    Although he knew that Xia Ling was deliberately sent into Luocha street by the ghost talisman three links, he also decided to ignore it. No matter what the ghost talisman three links planned, he didn''t intend to take the move.


    "Let''s go, stupid woman. I''ll take you out." Cao Yanbing waved and said to Xia Ling.


    "No, I want to stay here!" Xia Ling cried subconsciously. After reading zhenhun street, she knew that the Kingdom organization was chasing her now.


    The only place that can protect her is zhenhun street, because zhenhun street is bounded and ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    "This is not where you can stay." Cao Yanbing said coldly.


    "I, I can pay your rent, and I can also wash and cook for you." Xia Ling was ashamed. She was even more ashamed to think that in zhenhun street, she had done these shameful things for Cao Yanbing in order to stay.


    As everyone knows, in zhenhun street, Xia Ling has been chased and killed by the Kingdom organization, escorted into Luocha street by ghost Fu three links, and persuaded Cao Yanbing to take Xia Ling in, so Xia Ling can stay.


    Washing clothes, cooking, being a maid or something, it''s just Cao Yanbing''s loser mentality.


    At the moment, Cao Yanbing won''t pay attention to a woman who came in from the ghost symbol three links hard fortress.


    "It''s really troublesome." Cao Yanbing muttered, too lazy to pay attention to Xia Ling, forced Xia Ling on her motorcycle and started the car.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t really want to send me out?" Xia Ling was messy in the wind.


    And because Cao Yanbing''s motorcycle drove too fast, she poured in a breath, resulting in what she said, even she couldn''t hear clearly.


    In this way, the sad Xia Ling was ruthlessly abandoned by Cao Yanbing.


    "Send you out, ten dollars!" out of Luocha street, Cao Yanbing put Xia Ling down and stretched out his hand to Xia Ling.


    "Miser, your soul is light!" Xia Ling couldn''t help scolding.


    After Cao Yanbing left, Xia Ling immediately panicked like an old dog. She immediately entered the chat group. At the moment, the only thing she can count on is the chat group.


    Xia Ling: "prophet, I was driven out by Cao Yanbing. I''m so flustered and nervous now. The Kingdom organization will send someone to catch me at any time. What should I do?"


    The prophet: "don''t be nervous. You should eat, drink and sleep now. Everything is just as usual. You can''t get into Luocha street. The ghost symbol three links must be more anxious than you. He will find a way to send you to Luocha street again."


    Panther: "before that, if there is anything wrong, you can inform everyone in the group, and we will certainly help you."


    Bumblebee: "yes, I can easily kill those minions sent by the Kingdom organization. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "what''s more, the ghost symbol three links have been secretly protecting you. He is the first expert in the Qunying hall, Huangfu longdou! Xia Ling, don''t worry, you''re very safe!"


    Mei Changsu: "speaking of Huangfu dragon fight, he is really the first mysterious and powerful person in zhenhun street, and he acts secretly. It is difficult to distinguish between good and evil."


    Although Huangfu longdou designed Xia Ling and destroyed the spirit locust tree by using Xia Ling''s guardian spirit, the purpose of his doing so is a mystery.


    It is rumored in the Jianghu that Huangfu longdou killed Cao Yanbing''s parents. It is just a rumor. There is no evidence to prove this.


    Huangfu longdou''s good and evil, good and evil, really make people confused.


    Xia Ling was relieved to hear the analysis of everyone in the group, but she thought she would destroy the spirit locust tree in the future.


    Xia Ling: "but... However, if I go to Luocha street and finally have to summon Li Xuanyuan to destroy the spirit locust tree, what should I do? I don''t want to bring disaster to zhenhun street."


    Black Leopard: "you still ignore the existence of us. If the Kingdom organization really broke into Luocha street, give it to us. You don''t have to summon Li Xuanyuan."


    When the Panther finished this sentence, sonic sonic''s eyes lit up. If Xia Ling asked for help, she is likely to generate group tasks again. At that time, she will earn points again.


    Moreover, the power of the Kingdom organization is very strong. Just to invade Luocha street, it even captured all the four or five nearby Luocha streets. The general soul of the town will be in front of them, not to mention.


    Against such a powerful enemy, I''m afraid the mission level will not be low.


    Prophet: "so as I said before, what should you do now? There''s really nothing to worry about."


    Xia Ling: "thank you. I''m relieved to have you here."


    "Ding! The group member Captain America opened the personal live broadcast and sent you an invitation. Do you want to enter the live broadcast room?"


    Everyone in the group was discussing Xia Ling''s problem. Suddenly, they received such a prompt sound.


    The prophet: "something seems to have happened to the captain. Xia Ling, I won''t talk to you first. I''ll go to the captain to have a look."


    With these words, Zhou Qing directly entered the live studio. The next moment, he appeared next to the captain of the United States.


    Mei Changsu, panther, Bumblebee, sonic sonic, including Xia Ling, who are currently online, also entered the live studio and appeared next to the captain of the United States.


    They turned around and saw that it was an ordinary street, but at the moment, the street was in chaos, and pedestrians were scattered and fled in alarm.


    On the street, rows of cars blocked from the street to the end of the street. People in the cars kept coming down and looking at the sky in horror.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are unknown fleets over New York! I have just contacted Nick Frey. S.h.i.e.l.d. has detected that those fleets are alien fleets from outer space."


    Captain America also looked up at the sky and said.


    Alien fleet!


    These four words surprised everyone, and they all looked up over New York.


    Sure enough, I saw that there was a huge spaceship, which seemed to cover the sky like dark clouds, so that most of the city fell into the shadow.


    Moreover, people with better eyesight, such as Zhou Qing, sonic and bumblebee, not only vaguely saw the spaceship, but also saw the shape of the spaceship and other details.


    And obviously, that huge ship is just a mother ship.


    There were many other small convoys around the Mothership, but because the distance was too far, others couldn''t see it at all.


    "Make complaints about the invasion of the alien fleet, even if it doesn''t need to be monitored by the aegis board," Zhou Qing could not help but feel in the heart.

 Chapter 89

    For the sudden appearance of the alien fleet, everyone on the scene was confused. Look at me, I look at you, and I don''t understand what the situation is.


    "Are these all the zetarians'' fleets? After Rocky''s failure, they took action again?" the Panther looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and said solemnly, "this time, they don''t intend to rely on the portal to transmit, but directly drive the fleet to the earth?"


    "It''s not impossible, but looking at the shape of these ships, it seems that they are different from their fleet in the image." sonic Sony Cleo pondered and gave another opinion.


    In the avenger alliance I, iron man rushed into the portal with a nuclear bomb on his back. The zetari fleet was briefly displayed, which was clearly far from the style of these fleets in front of him.


    "Aren''t... They''re not zetarians, but other alien fleets?" the Bumblebee said and became egg painful.


    If so, is New York too sad? Being invaded by aliens again and again can be called the saddest city in the world.


    "Prophet, do you know what''s going on?" several people talked for a few words, but there was no point. Finally, Qi Qi turned his eyes to Zhou Qing.


    After all, Zhou Qing is a man who claims to be a prophet.


    As everyone knows, Zhou Qing also looked confused at the moment. He immediately entered the chat group and asked the system: "system, is this fleet the fleet of the zetari people?"


    "Ding! Open the group leader privilege and query the event background!"


    "Ding! Check the background of the invasion of the world alien unknown fleet by the captain of the United States!"


    "Ding! Background inquiry is completed. The fleet is a joint fleet of the zetarians and the Crees, led by Ronan."


    The Zetas and Crees invaded New York?


    Oh, shit!


    Zhou Qing felt that he was a mess. It''s better to say that the zetaris invaded New York. After all, they were going to invade. It''s reasonable for rocky to make a comeback after his failure.


    But what the hell is Ronan?


    What does this have to do with him?


    It''s a mess!


    "System, why did they jointly invade the earth? Tell me the reason!" Zhou Qing asked again.


    "After Loki''s failure, mieba reassessed the strength of the earth and raised the threat level of the earth to a higher level. He thought that it was not very likely to win by the zitari people alone, so he sent a joint fleet of zitari people and Kerry people."


    "But in my impression, Ronan is not a subordinate of mieba! He and mieba are only cooperation at most!" Zhou Qing said. "He should not listen to mieba''s orders casually."


    Ronan himself is also very powerful. He is naturally inferior to the early mieba, but the gap is not so huge.


    In the galaxy guard, Ronan has a cooperative relationship with mieba, and he is not the kind of person who grovels. He even dares to kill mieba in front of mieba.


    Ronan''s search for a cosmic sphere for mieba is only a cooperative relationship. Even mieba needs to pay a considerable price to help Ronan destroy shandar.


    Later, when Ronan learned that there was a power gem in the cosmic sphere, he simply integrated the power gem directly. At that time, he even counselled when he saw mieba!


    This kind of person will follow the orders of the tyrant and invade New York with the zetarians?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "This is also an agreement reached between Ronan and mieba to jointly destroy the earth! Ronan suffered a rout on the earth many years ago and fled in a panic. Ronan has been resentful about it and wants to find a chance to revenge. This zetary invasion of the earth is a good opportunity."


    "Surprised captain?" Zhou Qing called speechless.


    In the film Captain Marvel, Ronan once invaded the earth with a fleet at the request of commander Yong Rogge, but was sadly destroyed by Captain Marvel alone!


    Ronan is Zhang Huang running away! I dare not fight!


    That battle has always been regarded as a great humiliation by Ronan. With such a premise, it is not surprising that Ronan wants to invade the earth.


    "Captain Marvel made a mess of us! It was obviously her fault, but she threw it to Captain America!" Zhou Qing''s egg hurt and Ju tight, "Captain Marvel''s pit goods must not be on earth now?"


    "Captain Marvel is really not on earth," the system replied.


    Zhou Qing was not surprised at all. He wondered how Ronan would dare to come if the captain was here?


    "By the way, Ronan hasn''t obtained the power gem yet?" Zhou Qing guessed again. If Ronan has obtained the power gem, it will be easy to destroy the earth, and he won''t take joint action with the zitari people.


    "Not yet," the system replied.


    Although there had been speculation for a long time, Zhou Qing finally put down his heart after being confirmed.


    He carefully calculated the strength of both the enemy and ourselves. The avenger alliance and the people in the group fought against the zetari and Ronan army.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qing withdrew from the system, looked at the people who were looking at him with confused eyes, and said, "this is indeed the fleet of the zitari people, but not only the zitari people, but also the helper of the zitari people, the Kerry people."


    "So, two alien fleets invaded New York together?" the Panther said weakly. What evil has poor New York done to bear such torture.


    "Zetari, plus Kerry?" the US captain also felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    A zetari tossed the avenger alliance. In the end, if it wasn''t for a nuclear bomb, the avenger alliance might not be able to save New York.


    Now, another Cree?


    Nima!


    Captain America wants to swear.


    "Captain, Haoke iron man, have they all informed? Has the avenger alliance gathered? And Thor, the most important thing is Thor. Has he come to the earth? No one can talk to Luo Nangang except him!"


    Zhou Qing then asked with a straight face.


    "Thor has come. He just made a big fuss about the s.h.i.e.l.d. and almost destroyed the s.h.l.d. branch, but yes, he is here," said the U.S. captain.


    Zhou Qing''s people just couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    With Thor, the odds of victory in this battle are much greater.


    "Benner, Tony, Barton, Natasha, they are all in the s.h.i.e.l.d. and Nick Frey. They are making a battle plan. Let''s hurry, prophet. This time, I need your help, and the world also needs your help."


    The captain of the United States said to Zhou Qing with a straight face.


    "Ding! New task generation!"


    "Mission content: protect New York, prevent alien fleets from invading the earth, and eliminate the combined fleet of zetarians and Crees."


    "Task mode: any mode, everyone in the group can participate."


    "Task points: distributed according to the specific contribution of the personnel participating in the task."


    When Captain America formally asks for help, a new group task is generated directly.

 Chapter 90

    This time, the task form turned out to be an arbitrary mode, and anyone in the group could participate, which surprised Zhou Qing. After all, he had never encountered this task form before.


    But after a little thought, Zhou Qing can understand that maybe this is the chat group to take care of those low-end combat members in the group.


    Otherwise, each mission will be attended by high-end combat forces, and the strength gap between high-end and low-end groups will become larger and larger.


    Zhou Qing sent the news to the group while following the US captain back to the Divine Shield branch.


    Prophet: "@ everyone, have you heard the task prompt? Everyone can participate in this task. Now start counting the participants. Those who want to participate in this task can sign up now."


    The first answer was Mei Changsu, a water group fighter: "Su thought he had no chance with the task completely. Unexpectedly, the group would release this arbitrary mode of task. Su signed up!"


    Mei Changsu: "Su has now become the first layer of Taiji Xuanqing road. There is no problem dealing with some minions."


    Panther: "Mr. Su, you are modest. At your current level, the eagle eyed black widows in the avenger alliance are not your opponents at all."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "great. I''d like to see what it''s like for the graceful Mr. Su to fight with a sword."


    Zhang Wuji: "master prophet, I also sign up! I can also deal with some minions! @ Zhang Xiaofan, come out quickly. You can also participate in this task."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I see! Master prophet, I will also participate!"


    Bumblebee: "how can I be less for this task? We Autobots are born to fight!"


    Sea King: "finally have a task again, my Trident, but I''m hungry and thirsty!"


    Prophet: "@ everyone, I suggest you take time to participate in this task. After all, this mode of task is rare and a great opportunity to earn task points."


    Xia Ling: "I, I won''t participate? I can''t summon Li Xuanyuan now. Even an ordinary person will only make trouble when he comes."


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, you can paddle all the way. It''s time to travel."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Wuji, don''t make trouble at this time. New York is being invaded by aliens. It''s not a good time to travel."


    Zhang Wuji: "I''m just kidding sister Xia Ling."


    The prophet: "Xia Ling has no self-protection at present. She''d better stay in the group. After all, at the beginning of the battle, there was no safe place in New York, and we didn''t have anyone to protect her."


    Panther: "but we''ll have a live broadcast. Xia Ling, you can continue to watch TV dramas."


    Xia Ling: "that''s what I''m going to do. I''ll be in the group and cheer for everyone."


    Prophet: "@ Xu Changqing @ vortex gate, what about you two? Why haven''t you replied yet?"


    These two people are the absolute top combat power in the group. Especially in the face of this war of alien invasion, they play a huge and indispensable role. Zhou Qing naturally pays special attention to these two people.


    But others spoke one after another, but this person didn''t reply. Zhou Qing couldn''t wait and took the initiative to @ ask questions.


    Eddy changmen: "sorry, I was chatting with Xu Changqing just now. I didn''t pay attention to the group. Now, the group leader will answer you. I''ll take part in this task."


    How could the vortex gate not participate? Having experienced a task, he really knows the importance of the task.


    Especially this time, the two aliens jointly invaded the earth. The power level is so high that the points obtained in participating in the mission are extremely rich and must not be missed.


    Bumblebee: "two big guys are chatting privately? I seem to be keenly aware of something. Is the big guy trading py?"


    Xu Changqing: "py trading? What does this mean? I''m discussing some cultivation problems of Shu mountain immortal Dharma with vortex changmen."


    Prophet: "Bumblebee, go away. Why are you more coquettish than others? Xu Changqing, you should have no problem with this mission?"


    Xu Changqing: "naturally, Changqing has no problem."


    Prophet: "well, except Xia Ling, everyone else in the group has signed up. I have opened your permission. You can shuttle over at any time."


    Seeing that all the people with combat effectiveness in the chat group signed up, the captain of the United States breathed a sigh of relief. After staying in the group for so long, he deeply knew the strength of the chat group.


    Even the lowest fighters in the group, such as Mei Changsu and Zhang Wuji, are better than some people in the avenger alliance. If all these people come, it will be a terrible help.


    After Zhou Qing opened the authority of the applicants, the space around the captain of the United States began to be distorted, and one shadow after another appeared in front of him.


    Soon, except Xia Ling, everyone in the chat group stood beside the captain of the United States.


    Of course, this is the street of New York. In order to avoid causing riots, bumblebee turned into Chevrolet car state and didn''t turn into Autobot state. Otherwise, it''s guaranteed to scream again and again.


    The captain of the United States looked at these people in the group and was grateful. He knew that even if there were no points for this task, these people would also come to help.


    These friends from different planes, although they don''t have much contact at ordinary times, and the number of real meetings is very few, but they are connected together through chat groups, and they have a special and sincere friendship with each other.


    This friendship does not involve any interests, but purely helps and supports each other.


    "Everyone, I''m Steve Rogers, on behalf of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the citizens of New York, thank you for your support!" the U.S. captain said to the people with a straight face.


    "Captain, it''s boring to say this." Zhou Qing waved his hand. "Now is not a polite time. We''d better hurry back to the Divine Shield Bureau and discuss how to deal with the alien fleet."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Qing subconsciously looked up at the dark clouds in the sky.


    At the moment, the dark cloud is bigger than before and much closer to the ground. I''m afraid there won''t be much time left for their comprehensive invasion.


    Whew!


    A figure flied from the sky, flew low with a pair of huge metal wings on his back, and landed in front of Captain America: "Captain!"


    It is the Falcon who has never joined the avenger alliance. However, as a close friend of the captain of the United States, he has no hesitation to stand up and choose to help the captain of the United States against those alien fleets.


    "Sam!" Captain America smiled when he saw the Falcon. This is his most sincere friend in the world except Barnes.

 Chapter 91

    "Sam, like you, they are all my good friends. This time, they came to help me." Captain America briefly introduced the people in the chat group to Sam, but didn''t say much.


    As for Sam, Captain America also casually said, "this is Sam, you all know, I don''t need to say more."


    Everyone has seen captain two of the United States. Naturally, they know the Falcon. They smile and nod to the Falcon. It can be regarded as saying hello.


    "Well, prophet, everybody, here we are. Now come with me!" Captain America stopped at the door of a very luxurious building and said to the people.


    This is the branch of s.h.i.e.l.d., not far from where everyone appeared.


    In fact, the captain of the United States deliberately waited near the branch before he began to call the people in the chat group. After all, one person is much faster than a group of people.


    In the s.h.i.e.l.d. building, the Bumblebee began to boom and change into a huge transformer. Some agents inside were so frightened that they turned pale and almost pulled out their guns.


    A special operations team rushed out with great speed and surrounded the Bumblebee and the people around the Bumblebee for the first time.


    The captain of the combat team is very interesting and impressively cross bone.


    "I''m Steve Rogers!" Captain America stepped forward from the crowd and said to the cross bone.


    Cross bone immediately made a gesture. The members of his special team put away their guns. Cross bone looked suspiciously at the strange people around the captain of the United States and said, "Captain, are they?"


    The captain of the United States knew that the cross bone was the hydra, but at this time, he still pretended not to know the tunnel: "I brought them. Where''s Nick Frey?"


    "Come with me, Captain!" the cross bone looked at the Bumblebee for a while. Then he turned his head and said to the captain of the United States.


    "Is this robot a combat robot newly developed by Tony Stark?" crossed bones guessed suspiciously in his heart, but didn''t say much.


    Under the leadership of the cross bone, the U.S. captain passed through heavily guarded thoroughfares, and finally came to a meeting room on the top floor.


    Through the transparent glass door, you can see that it is full of people.


    Eagle eye, my sister, Dr. Benner, and iron man Thor are all here. Of course, there is no shortage of secretary marinated egg.


    A few people are arguing about something fiercely and solemnly.


    When the captain of the United States walked in with a large number of people, the meeting room suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at the captain of the United States with strange eyes.


    This is a branch of s.h.i.e.l.l.d., such an important place that the captain brought so many outsiders in?


    And all of them are strange, dressed as if they want to make a TV play: some people hold the Oriental sword in their hands, some people hold a strange weapon similar to a spear, but with three heads, even children!


    Of course, the most striking thing is the robot armor that is as tall as two or three people. No matter who the people inside are, it''s not appropriate to wear armor to enter the conference room anyway?


    It can only be said that the people inside are not normal. Look at Tony Stark. The name of iron man is famous all over America, and they don''t wear armor all the time.


    "Captain, I don''t need to remind you that this is the base of the s.h.i.e.l.d.?" the voice of the director of the marinated egg was a little unhappy. He stared at the U.S. captain with one eye, with a trace of oppression.


    "I can''t manage so much now. I invited them to deal with those things in the sky," said the captain of the United States with a straight face.


    "Excuse me, did you develop this armor yourself?" iron man''s untimely voice sounded.


    He didn''t seem to be aware of the strange atmosphere in the conference room. He looked at the Bumblebee and said to himself, "the technique is rough, but it''s not bad! Are you interested in working in stark industry?"


    "Stark!" the director of the marinated egg, whose face was already as black as a marinated egg, cried discontentedly.


    Stark shrugged. Although he did not continue his "recruitment career", he still looked so loose and began to eat snacks in his hands.


    "Those things in the sky can''t be dealt with by ordinary people." Thor came over with the majestic Thor hammer in his hand. "They should be the army under rocky, the army of the zitari."


    "None of my friends are ordinary people," the American captain turned to Thor.


    "I don''t mean to disrespect them, but they really look like the circus on your earth." Thor glanced at the people in Zhou Qing''s chat group and said disapprovingly.


    "Nick Frey, we don''t have time to pay attention to these unimportant things." the U.S. captain ignored Thor and said to the director of marinated egg, "what we need now is the battle plan!"


    "Captain, I know you, but I don''t know the people you bring, and to be honest, I believe you, but I can''t believe them. In this case, how do I make a battle plan?"


    Said the director of the marinated egg.


    "All my friends are powerful soldiers. None of them is worse than me! And several others are stronger than Thor." the American captain replied in a deep voice.


    "Better than Thor?" the iron man who ate snacks smiled disdainfully. "I thought it was an antique seventy years ago. I wouldn''t joke."


    Thor looked even more contemptuous.


    Director of the marinated egg also felt that the words of the American captain were absurd. He glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Wuji sarcastically: "including these two children?"


    "Do you look down on them?" Zhou Qing came out at this time. "Compared with these two children, the best and most capable agent under your hands is just a local chicken and tile dog, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Wuji!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Wuji straightened up and stood up immediately.


    "Eagle eye and widowed sister, you two, one by one, solve the battle in three minutes. Go!" Zhou Qing said lightly.


    He knew that if he did not show some strength, he would not be trusted.


    "Yes, master prophet!"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Wuji answered each other and walked towards the eagle eye and widowed sister on one side.


    "Captain, are you serious?" Dr. banner couldn''t help worrying.


    Barton and Natasha, the top secret service agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d., it''s not good to hurt those two children.

 Chapter 92

    "Dr. Benner, don''t underestimate these two children." the old God of the American captain freely found a seat and sat down with a relaxed look on his face.


    "Captain, I''m not trained to be an agent to deal with a child." Patton also thought it was ridiculous. He shook his head again and again.


    "Barton, no offense, but in my opinion, you are not necessarily the child''s opponent," the American captain said seriously.


    The captain of the United States doesn''t seem to be joking. Eagle eye, my sister and others in the Divine Shield bureau can''t help being suspicious. Are these two children really so powerful?


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Wuji have both come to eagle eye and widowed sister. Zhang Xiaofan chooses eagle eye and Zhang Wuji chooses widowed sister.


    "Senior Patton, please give me your advice!"


    "Sister Natasha, please advise!"


    They challenged eagle eye almost equally.


    Of course, neither Zhang Wuji nor Zhang Xiaofan could speak English, but after the adjustment of the chat group system, they automatically mastered the language.


    No matter who you communicate with, there is no language barrier at all.


    The eagle eyes were helpless, so they had to look at the director of the marinated egg. The director of the marinated egg thought for a moment, then looked at the eagle eyes with his one eye and nodded gently.


    "Well, in that case, child, if I accidentally hurt you, don''t blame me. Of course, I''ll try my best not to hurt you, but who''s right about fighting!" Eagle Eye shrugged and began to tentatively attack Zhang Xiaofan.


    But no one thought that Zhang Xiaofan''s body flashed to an incredible degree. He easily avoided the eagle eye''s fist, dodged behind the eagle eye strangely, and pushed his palm on the eagle eye''s shoulder.


    The eagle''s eye stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    At this moment, neither eagle eye nor widowed sister dared to despise Zhang Xiaofan and them at all. They took out all their skills and fought with Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Wuji.


    Sadly, even so, they are still not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponents!


    Although their firepower is fully open, it is not Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Wuji that can be suppressed, but them.


    "Boy, you really impress me. Next I''m going to use a bow and arrow. You should be careful." Patton''s face was dignified.


    He took out a special stick and threw it violently. The stick opened directly and became a majestic bow.


    Then he took an arrow from the quiver, put it on the string, suddenly pulled it full, and shot at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow flashed by, and Zhang Xiaofan''s burning stick flew out and directly hit the eagle''s eye arrow.


    "Well, you can!"


    The director of the marinated egg stopped the competition at the right time. Although the final result of the competition has not been known, everyone at the scene knows that if it continues, Patton and Natasha must lose.


    "Child, you are great!" Eagle Eye put away his bow and arrow and patted Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder with approval.


    "Nick Frey, why don''t you just wait a little later until we lose completely?" my sister glanced at the director of the marinated egg bitterly, and then stretched out her hand to Zhang Wuji, "Natasha Romanov."


    Zhang Wuji saw many images in the group and knew that this was a courtesy of western people in modern society, so he also stretched out his hand and shook hands with my sister, "Zhang Wuji."


    "Captain, did they inject any serum or something like you?" the iron man asked in surprise.


    "Tony, the serum injected into my body is the last serum," replied the captain of the United States.


    Then he ignored the iron man and looked at the director of the marinated egg. "Nick Frey, now you can talk about the battle plan."


    Director marinated egg''s one eye is meaningful. He has seen it one by one in Zhou Qing and other people brought by the captain of the United States. It seems that everyone is not simple.


    Moreover, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan have just proved their strength. Although director marinated egg still has more or less doubts in his heart, he can''t care so much at this time.


    He finally said to the captain of the United States: "Captain, tell me your opinion."


    Director marinated egg''s attitude has acquiesced to those strange friends of the U.S. captain to stay and participate in this crucial battle meeting.


    But no one has any objection to this. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Wuji have won the respect of everyone with their strength.


    "Prophet, please tell us the information of the alien fleet." the American captain said to Zhou Qing at this time.


    Any operational plan is formulated on the premise of mastering certain information. Without information, the plan is empty talk.


    "The alien fleet in the sky is the zitari..." Zhou Qing began to introduce the background of the event.


    "I knew it was rocky!" Thor patted his palm with a hammer and said with a little hatred.


    "Not only the zetarians, but also the Crees. This fleet is the joint fleet of the zetarians and the Crees. The commander of the joint operation is the Crees and the accuser Ronan."


    "Ronan? The blue skinned madman who is keen on genocide?" Thor''s face changed.


    The accuser Ronan is a super strong man in the endless universe. Even Thor has heard of Ronan''s name.


    "If it''s Ronan, the earth will be really bad this time." Thor''s face became very dignified.


    "Thor, is that Ronan really so powerful?" the director of the marinated egg asked in a deep voice when he saw that even Thor''s face had changed.


    "Ronan is a Cree. It is said that because his family died in the war with the new star legion of shandar people, Ronan began to become paranoid and committed to destroying shandar by all means. He encircled and suppressed the new star Legion among the stars and often destroyed the planet. He has destroyed a lot of other planets like the earth."


    Thor''s words suddenly quieted the meeting room, and the atmosphere became extremely heavy for a time. How should the earth defend against such a powerful enemy?


    By Thor?


    Rely on these people in the house? No matter how powerful these people are, they are only individual combat power. How can they face the whole fleet?


    "Even if I lead Asgard''s most elite army, it will be a tragic battle against the accuser Ronan''s legion." Thor''s face became more and more dignified.


    "Thor, Ronan is great, but we have you, Dr. banner and everyone. The situation may not be as bad as you said." the U.S. captain saw that everyone''s morale was a little low, so he said.

 Chapter 93

    The atmosphere in the conference room was still a little heavy.


    Even though these s.h.i.e.l.d. personnel are the world''s top agents and have completed many difficult tasks that are impossible to complete, they still have a deep sense of powerlessness in the face of a fleet that can destroy the planet.


    No way, the strength of the enemy is so strong that they are desperate and so strong that they don''t even have the courage to fight.


    "Thor, the earth has no experience in Star Wars, but you should have such experience. In your opinion, how should the earth deal with this Ronan?"


    Finally, the director of the marinated egg broke the silence, "do you think the nuclear bomb is useful?"


    Now, the only way director can think of is nuclear bombs. Although the use of nuclear bombs will cause incalculable and terrible consequences, he can''t care so much at this time.


    "I don''t think it will be useful. Among the planets destroyed by Ronan, there are not no planets with more powerful weapons than the earth''s nuclear weapons, but they have not stopped Ronan. Ronan brought a complete set of aggressive fleet this time, and their protective system can stop nuclear weapons."


    Thor shook his head and said.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was even more dull. If Ronan fleet could stop the nuclear bomb, wouldn''t it mean that the earth has no power to stop this invasion?


    "What about you, captain?" director marinated egg finally put his only hope on the captain of the United States. "You have found out the detailed information of these alien fleets in such a short time. You should have some battle plans?"


    "Not yet, that''s why I''m here." the U.S. captain shook his head. It''s not so easy to make a battle plan.


    He looked at Zhou Qing, "prophet, what do you think?"


    The captain of the United States placed his only hope on Zhou Qing. After all, this is an omnipotent prophet!


    "I do have an idea to discuss with you." Zhou Qing''s sentence brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Facing Ronan, everyone was helpless. Now I finally heard a good news.


    "In terms of the earth''s current defense forces, once Ronan''s fleet reaches the ground, it will be a disaster for the whole earth. Therefore, our most important task is to prevent Ronan''s fleet from landing. At least, we should also prevent Ronan''s mother ship, the dark star, from landing, and put the war in the air as much as possible."


    Zhou Qing talked eloquently, looking like an enigmatic look. In fact, he just learned from the methods of xingjue in the galaxy escort to deal with the dark star.


    "Well, Mr. prophet, how can we stop their mother ship from landing? With all due respect, our air force is as fragile as paper in front of this fleet."


    The language of the director of the marinated egg is the key.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to rely on the air force, but if you rely on a surprise attack team, it''s still possible." Zhou Qing continued to maintain an unfathomable look, "send a surprise attack team to sneak into the interior of the dark star carrier, destroy the carrier from there, and even kill Ronan."


    As soon as Zhou Qing said this, everyone looked at Zhou Qing with the same eyes as a fool.


    It''s easy for this man to say, but the key question is, what kind of raid team can do something similar to Arabian Nights?


    Only Thor seriously considered this: "I may have a try. If I work hard, I should be able to get close to the dark star, but I''m not sure to break into the dark star. After all, once I start to act, they will send a large fleet to deal with me."


    "So I say it''s a surprise attack team. If you''re alone, what team is it?" Zhou Qing smiled at this time. "Thor, you, me and my friend Xu Changqing, it''s enough for the three of us to go up."


    This is why Zhou Qing and his team members came to the s.h.i.e.l.d. together with the U.S. captain, because they can''t complete the task alone with the strength of their chat group members, and they must cooperate with the s.h.l.d.


    Or to be more precise, it is necessary to cooperate with Thor. There is no way. Luo Nan is too powerful. Even if Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing work together, Zhou Qing is not fully sure.


    Even with Thor, Zhou Qing didn''t feel very secure. After all, it was Ronan, who could bear the abnormal existence of power gemstones!


    The Thor at the moment is still the early Thor!


    "Sorry, how are you going to get up?" Thor didn''t agree. "Do you want Nick Frey to lend you a Kun fighter? I''m afraid you''ll be blown to pieces before you get close."


    "Thor, you can fly, but you''re not the only one!" Zhou Qing smiled at this time. Shenluo Tianzheng used his repulsion to float in the air.


    People in the whole conference room were stunned. NIMA, you can even fly. Why don''t you go to heaven? These friends of the captain are strange perverts!


    However, Zhou Qinglu''s skill is believed by everyone. He and his friend named Xu Changqing can indeed fly. If so


    Everyone can''t help but feel a little excited. There''s a play in the plan of the surprise attack team!


    "And me, don''t forget that I can fly too!" iron man, a genius who has always attracted people''s attention, was ignored at the moment, so he interrupted.


    "Tony, ground combat is also very important." the captain of the United States said solemnly, "you don''t think it''s over as long as you dive into the Mothership? Ronan will send out all the combat ships in the Mothership before the Mothership lands. At that time, the ground will be surrounded by countless combat ships. That''s where you play a role."


    Now the iron man is not so powerful. It''s OK to play on the ground. It''s not enough to deal with Ronan.


    The words of the captain of the United States were like a basin of cold water pouring on everyone''s head, which extinguished most of their just rising secret joy.


    The captain is right. Even if the mother ship is successfully blocked in the sky, there are countless combat ships? Those battle ships are as seamless as flies and can''t be stopped at all.


    "Mr. Prophet... The captain is right. Even if you stop the Mothership, the earth will face a disaster. Do you have any plans for the invasion force on the ground." the director of the marinated egg then looked dignified and said.


    "The ground can only rely on you, iron man, hawk, you people, as well as my friends and the captain, will stay and fight," Zhou Qing said.


    He is not a militarist. A large number of alien combat ships invade the ground. What can he do.


    "Su has a way." Mei Changsu, who has been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    He is still so elegant. In a word, he has attracted everyone''s great attention.


    With the strength and wisdom constantly displayed by Zhou Qing and others, no one dares to underestimate any of them.


    "Mr. Su, what way to tell everyone quickly!" the American captain knew Mei Changsu''s IQ. Seeing Mei Changsu speak, he immediately looked forward to it.


    "Insight into the plan." Mei Changsu gently spit out these four words from his mouth.


    PS: the earth invasion war here refers to the zetari invasion of New York and the Yinhu Ronan invasion of shandar. It is the kind of countless fleets invading cities, not the kind of one shot sinking the mainland.

 Chapter 94

    yes! Insight plan!


    As soon as Mei Changsu said this, all those who knew the insight plan couldn''t help patting their thighs and applauding the case. Aren''t the three huge motherships of the insight plan the best weapon for such a large-scale attack?


    "Insight program? What insight program?"


    Eagle eye, widowed sister, those s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents who don''t know this top secret plan are confused. Dr. banner and Thor are also confused.


    After the director of the marinated egg gave a brief explanation of the insight plan, these people suddenly realized that they had a lot of peace in their hearts. It was great that there were such big killers on earth.


    "Captain, although it''s not appropriate to ask at this time, I still want to know, did you tell all the friends you brought about your insight plan?" director marinated egg complained.


    This is a top secret plan of the Divine Shield! Why does anyone seem to know? Instead, like Patton Natasha, the most elite agents of the Divine Shield, they know nothing!


    The captain of the United States spread his hand: "is this problem important now?"


    Director marinated egg was asked speechless. Yes, this kind of problem is completely unimportant now. Once the Mothership takes off, the insight plan will be completely exposed and become known all over the world.


    "However, the confidentiality level of the insight plan is too high. Even I have no authority to fly those motherships... I''m afraid I don''t know when the quarrel will end when I apply and meet for approval..."


    "With me, you don''t need any authority." iron man said confidently.


    He took out his mobile phone and threw it out. A mass of constantly changing information such as text and pictures were projected into the air.


    When he finished this sentence, the group of information was fixed on a picture, which impressively displayed the virtual shadow of three motherships and all kinds of data.


    Those are the three motherships of the insight plan. Iron man understated at this time: "now, the Mothership has been controlled by me and can take off at any time."


    The corners of the director''s mouth twitched. For a long time, he choked out a sentence: "Tony, next time you crack the system of the Divine Shield Bureau, can you keep a low profile? At least, don''t face me. I''m the director of the Divine Shield bureau!"


    "Sorry, I ignored your existence when I was not careful." iron man shrugged and put away his cell phone.


    Eagle eye and my sister couldn''t help laughing.


    By now, the desperate situation that had left them confused and completely unaware of how to deal with it has become very clear, and the general framework of the battle plan has basically taken shape.


    The operation is mainly divided into three aspects. First, Thor, prophet and Xu Changqing are used as a surprise team to sneak into the mother ship of the dark star, destroy the mother ship and deal with Ronan.


    The second is to rely on insight into the mothership to deal with other combat ships sent by Ronan. The third is needless to say. All the remaining people cooperate to eliminate the aliens who broke through the defense line and invaded the earth!


    "Captain, it''s your strength to lead the war. The next personnel arrangement is up to you." after the general direction is set, director marinated egg delegated the power to Captain America. He still knows how to know people and make good use of them.


    Of course, there is also a very important point. He is completely unclear about the strength of those strange friends of the captain of the United States. He has no way to start the distribution. Naturally, it is more appropriate to hand it over to the captain of the United States.


    The captain of the United States was also impolite. He thought about it and began to assign tasks: "insight into the Mothership is the top priority. Ronan''s fleet will find a way to destroy the insight mothership. We must allocate enough strength to protect the safety of the mothership."


    "Neptune, changmen, Tony, Dr. banner, you go to the Mothership now and take off with the mothership. Once the war begins, you are responsible for destroying all alien combat ships close to the mothership."


    "There are three motherships in total. Sea King changmen and banner are each responsible for one. Tony, you can fly and cooperate with them. You can hit the target at will."


    "Barton, Natasha, Sam, sonic, Bumblebee, panther, Mr. Su, Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Wuji, you stay on the ground as long as there are aliens and alien fleets landing on the ground and strike freely!"


    "Prophet, Xu Changqing, Thor, dark star, please!"


    "Nick Frey, you have only one task, that is to cooperate with the ground army and start evacuating the city immediately!"


    One order after another was issued by the captain of the United States.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, the captain''s order has been very clear. Everyone hurry up!" director marinated egg finally made a decision.


    "Sorry, please wait a minute." Zhou Qing thought, but suddenly stood up and said, "if you meet a woman with black purple hair and green skin, don''t kill her."


    Zhou Qing said, of course, it was KAMORA, the daughter of mieba.


    Although kamura was raised by mieba and once obeyed mieba''s orders to work under Ronan, she has always been a positive role, not to mention an important member of the galaxy escort.


    Although Zhou Qing doesn''t know whether Carmela has followed Ronan in this timeline, he still thinks it''s better to say hello in advance. If Carmela does appear, it can reduce some unnecessary trouble.


    "Of course, everything is based on ensuring your own safety. If there is a problem with your safety, it is the killer." Zhou Qing added after a pause.


    "Prophet, who are you talking about?" asked Thor.


    "Her name is kamura, the last survivor of zehouberry people." Zhou Qing replied, just casually, without too detailed introduction.


    We don''t know what Zhou Qing said about zehoubeili people, but at this time, no one cares about this.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, it''s not too late. Let''s start!" the director of the marinated egg clapped his hands and said in a loud voice. The people in the conference room immediately began to take their places and take action.


    Sonic and others in ground operations followed the U.S. captain out of the s.h.i.e.l.d. building and marched at full speed towards the city under the dark star;


    Haiwang, changmen iron man and Dr. Benner were sent by the director of the marinated egg to the insight plan base to board the Mothership and take off with the mothership;


    As for Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing and Thor, they all stayed in the branch of the Divine Shield Bureau. The three of them want to go to heaven. They just go to heaven where they are. They don''t have to run around.


    "Prophet? Is this your real name or your nickname? It should be your nickname. People on earth should not have such a strange name." Thor several people came to the roof of the Divine Shield Bureau Branch. Thor glanced at Zhou Qing and asked, "so, what''s your real name?"


    "Zhou Qing." Zhou Qing said his name faintly.


    PS: the insight Mothership was introduced in team 2 of the United States. It is designed as an open hanging Mothership that can kill millions of people at one time. The firepower network is very abnormal. No matter how many extraterrestrial fleets Ronan has, the number is also limited. Can it kill millions of motherships at one time, right? Can''t it be a limited number of extraterrestrial fleets? I think the plan of using insight mothership to deal with Ronan fleet is feasible in theory. In addition, can the firepower on earth deal with alien fleets? With reference to the war of reconnection and the zetari invasion of New York, there is no problem at all. Of course, this is just my idea. There will inevitably be loopholes. You are welcome to point out any bugs and discuss them together.

 Chapter 95

    Zhou Qing?


    Thor shrugged slightly. The name, no matter how it sounded, was an ordinary name. He looked at Xu Changqing, who was dressed strangely, "can he really fly?"


    "He flies much faster than you." Zhou Qing said with a smile. Instead of talking nonsense with Thor, Shu mountain immortal Jue directly stepped on the flying sword, turned into a streamer and flew towards the sky.


    Xu Changqing followed and disappeared.


    "It turns out that they can fly by relying on that strange sword. However, why don''t they hold the sword in their hands but step on their feet like me?"


    Raytheon Tucao a sentence, and then also picked up the hammer in hand, make complaints about the rapid swing several times, people whiz suddenly disappeared, and soon with Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing to a place.


    The three men began to fly quickly towards the dark star carrier in the sky.


    At the beginning, the three people were unimpeded and very smooth, but soon they were discovered by Ronan''s fleet.


    "Sir, the earth people responded. They... Someone flew over!"


    On the Mothership, the warfighter in charge of monitoring caught the trace of Zhou Qing and his three people and reported to the pursuer KLAS on one side.


    CORAS, the hunter, is Ronan''s loyal and absolute confidant, and his strength is also very strong. He has been fighting between the stars with Ronan all the time.


    This time the invasion of the earth, naturally, there is no lack of CORAS''s share.


    When such a huge fleet comes, as long as it is not blind, it is impossible to see and the earth reacts. CORAS is not surprised at all. He casually asked, "how many fleets has the earth sent?"


    "Sir, there are only... Three, and not the fleet, but three people!" said the monitor in a very strange tone.


    "Three people?" colas quickly walked over. Sure enough, he saw three people flying towards them in the image displayed in front of the monitor.


    There were three people. One was holding a very windy hammer in his hand, and the other two were stepping on a huge sword and flying directly to them!


    It''s not what I thought it was. It came in a combat ship.


    Even CORAS is a little silly. When will people on earth fly?


    "Look up the information of these three people in the database!" colasma ordered solemnly.


    The monitoring team immediately began to query. Soon, Thor''s information was displayed in front of them.


    "Thor odinson, from Asgard, the son of Odin borson, has the power of Thor and can control lightning."


    "Asgard? How could he be on earth!" CORAS looked more dignified.


    Although he didn''t know Asgard very well, he knew Asgard was brave and good at fighting. He was a very powerful race.


    Especially after the destruction of the ice troll, Asgard became famous among the stars. Odin, the Lord of Asgard, shocked countless planets. Even Ronan was unwilling to provoke easily.


    It''s just that Asgard and Kerry never have any intersection, and the people of the two planets have never had any contact. How can Odin''s son fight the Ronan army with the earth people?


    "What about the other two?" CORAS asked.


    "Sir, all their information is blank and nothing can be found," replied the monitor.


    "Send a fleet to destroy them!" after thinking for a while, CORAS decisively issued the order.


    If Odin came, he might be afraid, but one of Odin''s sons is not enough for him to really pay attention. Since they dare to fight against Ronan, they should be ready to be destroyed by Ronan.


    Although I don''t know why Odin''s son united with the other two people, just three people dared to rush, and I don''t know what their idea was, colas felt that they should not succeed anyway.


    Blocking in mid air is the safest choice.


    CORAS''s order was executed immediately. Several hatches of the mother ship opened, and dozens of combat ships flew out, intercepting Zhou Qing and them.


    "It''s almost time to send all fleets to attack the earth in an all-round way!" with CORAS''s order, all the doors of the mother ship were opened, and countless combat ships flew out in an endless stream and rushed towards the earth.


    In the blink of an eye, it covered the whole sky!


    "KAMORA, this time, I won''t lose to you!"


    Among the two battle ships, there are two daughters of mieba, Xingyun and KAMORA. Xingyun snorted to KAMORA and drove the battle ship to hover and dive away.


    From small to large, she has been covered up under the halo of KAMORA, and has been looking for opportunities to prove her ability to Ronan and mieba.


    This invasion of the earth is a great opportunity.


    Kamura looked a little tangled. Ronan, like mieba, was a kind of crazy maniac, which would only bring endless harm to the universe. She had long wanted to get out of their control, but she had no way.


    And KAMORA''s planet was killed by mieba. Now, seeing Ronan''s actions on the earth, she seems to see what mieba did on her own planet.


    But at this moment, what can she do?


    KAMORA was a little confused.


    Ronan''s overwhelming battle ship soon blocked the way of Thor and the three of them. Whew, whew, countless gunfire, they bombarded the three people one after another.


    "Zhou Qing, I suddenly regret to make complaints about your crazy plan."


    Then he waved the hammer with a swing. Suddenly, there were lightning and thunder in the sky, and several lightning fell. Suddenly, several combat ships were cut down.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Zhou Qing''s Shenluo Tianzheng used his hand and pushed it forward.


    A huge and incomparable repulsion force was launched, and a large number of combat ships suddenly collided with other combat ships like headless flies.


    Boom, boom.


    Several explosions sounded at the same time.


    Xu Changqing stood on a combat ship and controlled the immortal sword to split out. Similarly, several combat ships were forcibly split down.


    "These two guys are so strong!" Thor was surprised when he looked at them.


    "Thor, Xu Changqing, don''t fight each other. I''ll use Shenluo Tianzheng to open the way. You two cooperate with me and we''ll kill them together!" Zhou Qing shouted to Thor and Xu Changqing at this time.


    Several people are not fools. With Zhou Qing, who is the God Luo Tianzheng, it is naturally the best choice to open the way. They both flew to Zhou Qing and stood side by side with Zhou Qing.

 Chapter 96

    It has to be said that Zhou Qing''s Shenluo Tianzheng played a very great role in this large-scale battle, especially the Shenluo Tianzheng plus the thunder and lightning of Thor. The two are perfectly matched.


    Along the way, Zhou Qing used Shenluo Tianzheng to open the way. Wherever he went, the combat ships intercepted in front of him "swayed with the wind" and crashed around under the huge repulsion.


    At this time, Thor summoned thunder and lightning, and the battle ship was shot down in pieces.


    Not to mention that under the Shenluo Tianzheng, many combat ships were destroyed because of collision with each other.


    Xu Changqing then mended his knife and used Shu mountain magic to deal with other "escaped fish". Those battle ships that narrowly escaped the double attack of Zhou Qing and Thor could not escape Xu Changqing''s claws and were quickly destroyed by Xu Changqing.


    However, Xu Changqing''s Shu mountain sword formula is basically based on the sword, but now, like Zhou Qing, he needs a fairy sword to fly against the sword. He can only annihilate enemy ships by other means, which greatly reduces his combat effectiveness.


    But even so, the combat effectiveness shown by the three men has been very shocking. Under the interception and interception of countless combat ships, they are as powerful as bamboo and move forward steadily!


    Under the attack of this group of fleets, the three people can be said to be in a real hail of bullets. No matter how fast they escape, they can''t escape all the enemy ship''s artillery attacks.


    There was still a lot of firepower that hit the three people, but apart from making the three people feel some pain, it could not cause any substantive damage.


    Needless to say, Thor''s Thor body is described in KAMORA''s original words. It is like made of cotati metal fiber. It can bear the energy of stars, and ordinary firepower can''t be hurt at all.


    As for Zhou Qing, having the blood of the sea king is equivalent to having the body of the sea king. The body of the sea king is invulnerable. It''s all right to bombard it with howitzers at close range.


    Coupled with the serum of the captain of the United States, Zhou Qing''s body is only stronger than that of the sea king. In this case, being bombarded by a combat ship does not have much impact.


    The only weak point in this aspect is Xu Changqing. As a major disciple of Shushan, Xu Changqing''s physical quality is naturally much better than ordinary people, but he is still much worse than Thor and Zhou Qing.


    But fortunately, Xu Changqing''s spells emerge one after another. He directly built a protective barrier around himself and resisted all the artillery fire outside.


    The three men broke through the encirclement with a strong force in this extremely domineering way!


    Bit by bit, approaching the dark star.


    "Is this the earth man? It''s terrible!"


    Countless Kerry and zitari people who went to block Zhou Qing''s three people were shocked by the strength of Zhou Qing''s three people, and their confidence was greatly hit.


    These three people are so terrible that they have a feeling of facing Ronan.


    Even if Ronan comes, is that all?


    Of course, Ronan now leads thousands of Kerry and zitari fleets, and only a few of them block Zhou Qing.


    While Zhou Qing''s three men are approaching the dark star, countless alien combat ships have reached the earth!


    Below the huge carrier of the dark star, New York''s world-famous Times Square, which used to be crowded and prosperous, has become empty now.


    The s.h.i.e.l.d. and the U.S. military have issued a danger warning to the world and mobilized a large number of human and material resources to evacuate the crowd. The effect is still very significant.


    Of course, this is mainly due to the huge dark star in the sky, which has long caused extreme panic among the crowd. Many people hid in panic before the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. evacuated.


    In addition, as soon as the official announcement was issued, people hid one after another, which brought great convenience to the evacuation of the military.


    At the moment, on the empty street, there are only the people in the chat group of Captain America, my widowed sister, eagle eye and sonic sonic. They all look up at the sky with dignified faces.


    At this moment, the sky has been densely covered with countless small black spots, and those small black spots are still growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The alien fleet is getting closer and closer.


    "Tony, the insight Mothership has taken off, right?" the captain of the United States asked iron man on the communication channel.


    "The Mothership took off five minutes ago and can fire at any time." the voice of iron man sounded in the channel. "And banner and your two friends are also on the mothership. Nick Frey, order to fire and let these alien bastards see the power of our earth!"


    "Tony, hold on, it''s not the time yet," director marinated egg said on the communication channel.


    At the moment, he is not in Times Square, but in the combat command room of the Divine Shield branch. He can more accurately observe the specific situation of the alien fleet through radar and satellites.


    Almost three minutes later, director Lu egg began to order the insight mothership to fire. Suddenly, countless flames appeared in the sky. One battle ship after another was shot down by the insight mothership.


    But there are too many alien battleships. Many battleships broke through the fire network of the mother ship and fell over the city.


    At this distance, the people in the street could clearly see the whole picture of those combat ships with their naked eyes. A kind of silent pressure began to spread unconsciously.


    The captain of the United States held the shield tightly in his hand, looked at the fleets above his head and gave orders to several people on the scene, "Patton, go up high and find out their marching route. Zhang Xiaofan, you can fly against objects. You and Patton go up together to support and cover Patton. You two are the first line of defense."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you give me a ride?" Patton took out the bow and arrow, held it in his hand and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    It can be said that he and Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know each other. After a brief fight in the s.h.i.e.l.d., eagle eye was surprised and admired Zhang Xiaofan. They didn''t know each other for a long time, but they also had a sense of pity for each other.


    "Hold on!" Zhang Xiaofan said. Qingyun sect''s magic was used. The gray fire stick flew into the air. He grabbed the eagle''s eye and flew directly into the air.


    "Tchara, Bumblebee, you two go to the East, Mr. Su, Zhang Wuji, you two go to the west, Sam, you and I hold here, sonik, Natasha, you two go to the north, the ground depends on us! Pay attention, our four teams should not be too far away, and ensure that any two teams can support in time."


    "As for hawk, Tony, sea king, long gate, Mothership, please."


    "I see, Captain!"


    With a series of orders issued by Captain America, everyone began to act quickly.

 Chapter 97

    Whew, whew, whew!


    Just as the captain of the United States gave the order, dozens of combat ships had broken through the fire defense network of the insight Mothership and rushed over the captain of the United States.


    Fire from all directions began to cover the crowd.


    "Hide!" the American captain shouted first, moved quickly, found a shelter and hid.


    In fact, without the command of the captain of the United States, everyone present was a veteran soldier. At the first moment of the enemy ship''s fire attack, everyone completed their own targeted response.


    The Bumblebee was the first to fight back. He hid behind the bunker and directly stretched out a gun barrel on his arm. He opened fire on the battle ship in the sky. Several shells with thick flames collided with several battle ships.


    Boom, boom!


    Several explosions came, and several battle ships were shot down by bumblebees on the spot.


    The eagle''s eye at the height also began to shoot all kinds of bows and arrows at these combat ships. Some bows and arrows directly explode after hitting the enemy ship, and some bows and arrows will burst out strong electromagnetic pulses, making the other party''s combat ships out of control.


    At the same time, my sister and other members of the chat group also began to fight back.


    The first battle with the alien fleet began.


    In this first battle, the most amazing performance was not those widows who used hot weapons, panthers, Captain America, not even bumblebees, not even Sam the flying falcon.


    On the contrary, the most eye-catching ones are those who use cold weapons, Zhang Wuji, Mei Changsu and sonik!


    Sonic, in particular, was blind.


    His sonic speed was brought into full play in this situation. When the enemy ship fired, he disappeared. The next moment, he bounced and appeared on the high building.


    Then he jumped onto a combat ship and split it with a sword, which directly broke the shell of the combat ship and split the combat ship!


    After 10000 points, sonic''s strength has reached a very amazing level.


    Mei Changsu and Zhang Wuji have almost the same skills. They both first practiced the pure Yang limitless skill of Wudang school and the Taiji Xuanqing path of Qingyun gate.


    Although as far as Taiji Xuanqing Taoism is concerned, they have only practiced to the first level and can''t fly like Zhang Xiaofan, they also have the lightness skills of Wudang ladder cloud vertical!


    Using their lightness skills, they flew to the battle ships over the city and waved their long swords. One battle ship after another was cut down by them.


    Of course, as far as power is concerned, they can''t split the whole combat ship in half with a sword like sonic, but it''s easy to directly penetrate the cockpit and kill the pilots inside.


    What''s more, the zetari''s combat ship is more fucked. It''s really "open-air" like the one played by the avenger alliance. It''s like stepping on it like a surfboard!


    Once they were approached by Mei Changsu, they were easily killed.


    Boom, boom!


    For a moment, the sound of this explosion was heard. One battle ship after another fell and exploded continuously. Sam and my sister were stunned.


    Where did the captain find these friends? It''s too rebellious, isn''t it?


    Not only them, but also the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. division, who saw the stewed egg director, agent Colson and agent hill of the real-time battle video, were stunned and shocked one by one.


    Of course, what shocked them most was not sonic sonic, but the surprise teams fighting in the sky.


    Zhou Qing''s picture of the three of them killing the dark star had long been sent back to the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. via satellite, and almost blinded the only one eye of the director of the marinated egg.


    Relying on personal strength, you can break through a fleet of thousands of troops. The guy named prophet and Xu Changqing is terrible.


    However, after the shock, everyone was more excited. The more the captain''s friends went against the sky, the more confident they were about Ronan fleet.


    "Drop out the picture on the other side of the insight Mothership!" the director of the marinated egg ordered again.


    The situation in the sky and on the ground is OK, but I don''t know what''s going on with the insight into the mothership. Can hawk and his men hold it.


    The picture soon came out.


    As everyone expected, Ronan really sent a large number of fleets to attack the mother ship. The surroundings of the three mother ships were basically surrounded by a dense number of combat ships.


    Countless fires were pouring towards the three motherships.


    Such a large-scale and intensive all-round attack could not be defended even by the mother ship''s defense network and firepower network. Although a large number of combat ships were shot down by the insight mother ship, many combat ships rushed in.


    At this time, it''s time for them to show their skills.


    The most amazing performance of nature is the vortex long door. I saw the vortex long door standing on the top of the Mothership as steady as an old dog. The Shenluo Tianzheng Vientiane Tianyin continuously used it, and the surrounding combat ships were destroyed in large numbers.


    The firepower of those combat ships hit the vortex gate, and even his energy shield could not be broken!


    "This guy is still human!" iron man, who is flying fast in the air to strike freely, looks at the air-conditioning.


    "This guy is so abnormal, so another friend of the captain should be no worse?"


    The iron man subconsciously thought of this and turned to look at the sea king. He was surprised.


    The sea king''s performance is not as exaggerated as the whirlpool gate, but it is also amazing enough.


    I saw this rough man jumping around on those incoming combat ships with the mother ship as the center, and the strange weapons in his hand were stabbed out. Those combat ships were pierced like paper paste.


    The firepower of those combat ships hit the sea king like a tickle, which can hardly play any role!


    "This guy is just another hawk!" the iron man exclaimed. Looking at the fighting style of hawk and sea king, it''s just the same.


    However, hawk hammered with both hands, and the sea king only stabbed with weapons.


    After watching the battle picture on the side of the Mothership for a while, those people, director marinated egg, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The four of them, iron man, have controlled the situation.


    "Switch the picture of the sky." the marinated egg Bureau then ordered.


    He understood that the battle on the ground or insight into the Mothership is not the most important. The most critical and important battle in this battle is still the battle in the sky!


    Seeing Zhou Qing''s three people surrounded by countless combat ships in the sky, director marinated egg couldn''t help sweating for Zhou Qing''s three people.

 Chapter 98

    Boom, boom!


    In the picture, the dense battle ships have surrounded Zhou Qing''s three people. The fire in the surrounding circle is burning, and one battle ship after another is constantly exploding and falling.


    The battle was so sticky that those watching the picture couldn''t tell whether the fire was the thunder of Thor, the magic of Xu Changqing, or the gunfire fired by the battle ship.


    However, even under the enemy''s so powerful firepower, Zhou Qing and his three men are still steadily breaking through!


    They are getting closer and closer to the Mothership!


    "Sir, these three men are so powerful that our soldiers can''t stop them at all!" in the dark star Mothership, CORAS, the hunter, looked at the real-time battle image, and his face was gloomy.


    After hearing the report from the monitoring team, he was as black as the director of the marinated egg, and became darker and darker.


    "Turn on the Mothership''s main gun!" CORAS stared at the picture for a moment and suddenly said, "shoot these three people down for me!"


    The combat commander under CORAS was slightly stunned, then looked at CORAS and asked, "Sir, did you inform our fleet to evacuate first?"


    "No, just fire!" CORAS said with a gloomy face.


    "Sir, this will shoot down our fleet!" the combat commander was surprised.


    "You don''t need to remind me! Don''t talk nonsense. Immediately execute my order, turn on the main gun of the Mothership, aim at the target and fire directly!"


    CORAS drank slightly.


    How could he not know that such a sudden fire would also hit his own fleet, but he could not withdraw the fleet first, because in that way, the three terrible people would surely notice.


    Only in this way can the magic effect be achieved by suddenly firing fire without being aware of it!


    "Yes!" after the combat commander was stunned for a moment, he stopped talking nonsense and resolutely carried out CORAS''s orders.


    Soon everything was ready, and the combat commander reported to CORAS: "Sir, the main gun is in place and ready to fire at any time."


    "Then fire!" CORAS said mercilessly.


    The battle commander began to give the order: "fire!"


    Boom!


    Several huge beams of light suddenly bombarded Zhou Qing from the dark star.


    Where the light column passed, it was like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. All the battle ships in the sweep burst open.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    At this moment, Zhou Qing and the three people suddenly felt an extremely dangerous feeling.


    In the blink of an eye, those pillars of light shrouded them.


    Within the dark star, CORAS, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but evoke a satisfied chrysanthemum smile. According to this situation, the main gun should be able to accurately hit the target.


    With the firepower intensity of the main gun, even if the three strong men are immortal, I''m afraid they have to lose half their lives. Next, it''s not enough to be afraid.


    In this way, those own combat ships that have been sacrificed can be regarded as valuable sacrifices.


    But at the next moment, CORAS''s Chrysanthemum smile suddenly stagnated.


    Because just when the light column was about to hit the three people, they disappeared strangely. The next moment, they appeared in another place.


    It''s like blinking!


    The commanders who saw this scene in the command room were all stupid. They didn''t even use the main gun of the mothership. Are these three people demons?


    And even the main gun of the Mothership can''t effectively hit the target. They can''t think of any other more effective methods for a moment. Can they only watch these three people invade the dark star?


    Yes, even at the beginning, CORAS didn''t understand the purpose of Zhou Qing''s three people, but he was not a fool. He had already reacted. Zhou Qing and his three people just wanted to invade the dark star!


    "Put all the battle teams inside the dark star into combat!" CORAS then gave the order with a dignified face.


    Although unwilling to believe it, CORAS had to believe it. I''m afraid the dark star could not stop the invasion of these three people. He must be prepared to fight these three terrible enemies inside the dark star.


    "And get me Ronan!" colas added.


    Soon, Ronan was connected. Klaas reported to Ronan with a dignified face: "Ronan, we have something going on here."


    "Those three earthmen who destroyed my countless battle ships?" Ronan obviously knew about Zhou Qing and his several people long ago.


    There was no expression on his face at the moment, and no one knew what he thought. "I already know, CORAS, just do what you should do."


    "I see, Ronan!" CORAS replied respectfully, and the communication was interrupted.


    "Put away the main guns of the Mothership and mobilize three battle fleets to intercept them!" CORAS ordered again.


    He had to put away the main gun of the mothership. When the main gun didn''t work, he had to rely on more combat ships to intercept it.


    The fleet soon received the order. The battle ships, which were more dense than before, began to gather towards Zhou Qing. They were almost dense, and the firepower was intertwined into a big net.


    "Zhou Qing, how did you just take me and Xu Changqing to avoid the main gun attack?" Thor asked curiously while summoning lightning to attack those battle ships.


    At the moment when they were shrouded by those beams of light, Thor felt extremely dangerous.


    I thought I was going to be bombarded, but I didn''t expect that I was light and beautiful in front of me. I was led by Zhou Yuan and stood on a combat ship.


    Perfectly escaped the main gun attack of the dark star!


    If it wasn''t Zhou Qing''s hand, Thor could be sure that he couldn''t escape the main gun. Although he didn''t think the main gun could really kill himself, it must be hard to hit him.


    "The prophet has sound speed." Xu Changqing answered calmly, which was not surprised at all.


    "Do you have the sound speed?" Thor was surprised. You can not only fly, but also what God''s sign against the sky. Now you can even have the sound speed. Are you a man in the divine domain or am I a man in the divine domain?


    As the son of Odin in the divine domain, I can only summon thunder and lightning with the hammer of Thor. I don''t have as many skills as you!


    "Just a little tricks." Zhou Qing said quietly and naturally, he installed a small force in front of Thor.


    Thor: "


    After a silence, Thor said, "since you have sound speed, why don''t you directly use sound speed to take us to the dark star? We don''t have to fight so hard with so many battle ships!"


    Now it''s Zhou Qing''s turn to be speechless: "Thor, this is the sky, not the ground. There is no place to stay. My sound speed can only bounce a few times occasionally, which can''t last!"

 Chapter 99

    Hearing Zhou Qing''s explanation, Thor shook his head with regret: "if only you could fly at the speed of sound!"


    If we can fly to the speed of sound, how about more enemy ships? Afraid that they can''t even catch their own shadow, they can drive straight in and fly directly next to the dark star.


    But now, I have to fight hard.


    "Well, Thor, we are not far from the target now. Rush out of the blockade in front, and we can reach the dark star."


    Zhou Qing said to the God of thunder while using several Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin one after another.


    At this moment, the huge dark star behind the blockade area is in the distance. Zhou Qing is in great spirits. They all take a breath, cheer up and rush towards the fleet in front of the blockade area.


    Several people are still old tactics. Zhou Qingshen, Luo Tianzheng, Vientiane Tianyin, is responsible for acting as the main force in the open way. Thor Xu Changqing provides fire support to suppress enemy ships.


    After a fierce battle, they finally broke through the heavy siege and came to the outside of the dark star.


    "Great! Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing, the three of us work together to break through the ship body of the dark star!" Thor excited. Thor waved his hammer, summoned a large amount of lightning and blasted towards the dark star.


    Zhou Qing made use of Vientiane Tianyin to make himself and Xu Changqing float in the air, vacated the fairy sword, and fiercely chopped at the place where the Thor hit.


    With the joint efforts of the three masters, a big hole was soon made in the body of the dark star.


    The three of Thor flashed and flew into the dark star from the big hole one after another!


    "Yes, they did!"


    "Great!"


    In the battle command room of the s.h.i.e.l.d., all the people who saw this scene on the screen clapped their hands and cheered.


    Even the director of the marinated egg, although his face still maintained that solemn dignity, he couldn''t help but flash a smile in his one eye.


    Successfully entering the interior of the USS Diablo star is the first step to victory in this alien fleet invasion battle, which is of great significance!


    "Sir, the Mothership is destroyed. They''re coming in!"


    On the dark star, Raytheon and the three of them just broke into the dark star, CORAS received a report from his men.


    In fact, there is no need to report. He has seen this scene from the real-time image. CORAS is really surprised and angry, and feels endless humiliation. This is the dark star!


    Their base camp!


    It was broken by three people alone!


    "Everyone, come with me to destroy the invaders!" CORAS waved his arms and rushed towards Thor with weapons and a combat team.


    "Finally, I don''t have to face those headache fleets!" after coming in, Thor relaxed and walked leisurely down the channel with Zhou Qing.


    In this dark star carrier, no one will be their enemy except the accuser Ronan.


    WOW!


    Neat and orderly footsteps sounded, and combat teams rushed over from all directions. Several people didn''t speak, and each attacked those combat teams.


    As soon as the hammer in Thor''s hand was waved, a large area of lightning appeared out of thin air, and the combat team fell in pieces.


    Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing controlled the flying sword and fiercely chopped and slashed the people of the combat team, just like cutting vegetables.


    Whether Kerry or zitari, ordinary soldiers are weak chickens in front of Zhou Qing and the three of them!


    "Gudong!"


    CORAS swallowed a mouthful of spittle. Originally, he wanted to go up and fight, but he saw that Zhou Qing was so powerful that he didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    He was not afraid of death, but knew that he would be killed meaninglessly as soon as he went out!


    Such a death is not worth it.


    "It''s too strong. How can these three people be so strong! I''m afraid only Ronan can stop them now."


    CORAS thought that he glanced at the corpses on the ground and quietly stepped back without even showing his face.


    Soon, in front of Zhou Qing, all the combat teams rushed out were killed.


    "It''s no use killing these minions. Our purpose this time is to kill Ronan!" Xu Changqing stretched out his hand and recalled the Jianyan sword and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Xu Changqing. As long as Ronan doesn''t come out, we''ll kill him one by one in the Mothership, and we''ll always find Ronan." Thor smiled boldly.


    The three men continued to sweep inside the dark star with their weapons in their hands.


    Boom, boom!


    Clang clang!


    There were sparks and lightning all the way. The three people were killed and destroyed all the way. There must be dead bodies everywhere they passed, and all the equipment in the Mothership was destroyed.


    After only a few passages, the accuser Ronan couldn''t help showing up.


    "Asgard!" Ronan came out of another passage with a war hammer in his hand.


    His Kerry hammer looks much more powerful than Thor''s Thor hammer. In front of his hammer, Thor''s Thor hammer seems as weak as a toy.


    Of course, it''s just an intuitive feeling in appearance. It''s only after playing that Ronan''s Kerry hammer is more powerful than Thor''s hammer.


    "Asgard, this is a war between me and the earth. Why do you want to intervene?" Ronan stared at Thor in a deep voice with endless anger.


    Why?


    Because rocky brought this disaster on earth! As a brother, shouldn''t you wipe your brother''s ass?


    What''s more, the earth, anyway, is Jane''s home!


    However, Thor would not say these words to Ronan. He just clenched the Thor hammer in his hand, stared at Ronan and said, "you shouldn''t think about the earth."


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Luo Nan snorted coldly. The hammer in his hand soared and waved at several people. A powerful energy shock wave hit them.


    Zhou Qing immediately felt a sense of suffocation.


    Xu Changqing, the same is true!


    "So strong! Is this the accuser Luo Nan? So strong!" Zhou Qing was shocked. If he didn''t face it in person, he couldn''t realize Luo Nan''s strength. This is not the strong enemy he can deal with at all.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of happiness. Fortunately, in order to ensure safety, he pulled Thor together instead of rushing with Xu Changqing. Otherwise, he would be hammered by Ronan''s hammer.

 Chapter 100

    "Do it together!"


    Feeling Ronan''s strength and knowing that a person can''t be Ronan''s opponent, Zhou Qing burst out and drank. At the same time, Zhenjin Xianjian flew away and shot directly at Ronan.


    Qiang!


    Qiang!


    Xu Changqing and Zhou Qing started at Luo Nan almost in no particular order. They split two swords at Luo Nan at the same time.


    Crackle!


    Thor even raised the Thor''s hammer. A large area of lightning, with the Thor''s hammer as the source, chopped off towards Ronan.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the energy shock wave sent by Ronan collided with the attack made by several people. A terrible energy wave suddenly swung in all directions like a rough wave.


    The whole dark star seems to be shocked with this energy fluctuation!


    Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing and Thor were shocked. As for the accuser Luo Nan, he stepped back a few steps!


    No matter how strong Ronan is, his strength is not as strong as the three together.


    This surprised Zhou Qing and the three of them. They were surprised that Ronan was so powerful that he could stop the joint attack of the three of them. Naturally, this is also the joy. Although Ronan blocked their joint attack, he fell behind!


    The three of them can suppress Ronan!


    "Ronan''s attack power is really strong enough to compete with Thor. Next, let me try his defense!"


    Zhou Qing said hello to Xu Changqing and Thor, and then directly opened the sound speed. In a flash, the man disappeared directly. The next moment, he appeared behind Ronan like a ghost.


    Qiang!


    Zhou Qing took a sword and directly hit Ronan!


    Hit the target!


    There was no way. His speed of sound was so fast that even Ronan couldn''t react. He just felt that with a flash of breath behind his back, others were directly split by a strong force.


    Bang!


    Ronan slammed into one side of the wall and fell to the ground again, but then he got up angrily. Zhou Qing''s sword hit Ronan, but it didn''t cause any substantive damage to him at all!


    Hiss!


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help taking a breath. Luo Nan''s defense is really too strong.


    You know, Zhou Qing is a combination of American captain, sea king and Xu Changqing, but he can''t even hurt Ronan.


    "It''s worthy of being able to bear the power gem. It''s really not so easy to deal with it!" Zhou Qing was shocked.


    Ronan''s physical quality is abnormal in one aspect. His strong armor is another aspect. The combination of the two makes Ronan''s defense almost abnormal.


    "Earthman, just because you want to hurt me?" Ronan roared and hit Zhou Qing with a hammer. A powerful energy shock wave attacked Zhou Qing directly.


    Zhou Qing immediately launched the sound speed and flashed to one side.


    Boom!


    The ship body of the dark star was directly punched a big hole by Ronan.


    "Xu Changqing, it seems that we all have to use unique skills!"


    The next moment, Zhou Qing flashed and appeared next to Xu Changqing and Thor again. They looked at each other and attacked Ronan again.


    As soon as the Thor hammer lifted, it summoned more powerful lightning and split towards Ronan.


    Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing no longer use the ordinary Shu mountain sword formula, but both use great moves.


    "Crack the dome and cut!" Xu Changqing whispered. His powerful mana gathered like a flash flood, but when he saw the surging in all directions, a huge sword suddenly appeared in his hand!


    A giant sword condensed by pure mana!


    "Punishment lock read blade!"


    Zhou Qing also had a crazy surge of mana in his body. In an instant, he condensed three giant swords with mana. Of course, the three giant swords were not as powerful as Xu Changqing''s giant swords, but the three combined were still equivalent.


    "Kill!"


    Clang clang!


    The powerful light came out brightly. The four giant swords of Xu Changqing and Zhou Qing, together with the thunder and lightning of Thor, fiercely attacked Ronan.


    Three people work together, this powerful attack power is enough to overshadow the wind and cloud.


    Ronan''s face also showed surprise. Even if he was strong, he could not resist the powerful attack of the three people.


    "These three people, how can they be so strong!" Ronan was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Especially Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing, the power they are bursting out at the moment is much stronger than what he did in the real-time picture from the dark star!


    This is the power of the big move!


    Or, how can it be called a big move? Is to several times, or even dozens of times stronger than ordinary attacks!


    Dang!


    In a hurry, Ronan''s big hammer hit the ground hard, and a powerful energy field immediately surrounded Ronan.


    At the same time, he directly used the Warhammer in his hand to control the surrounding dark star warship for material separation and reorganization. In the blink of an eye, a large metal ball formed in front of him and surrounded him.


    Formed an invincible defense!


    But even this invincible defense was punctured in an instant under the joint attack of Thor and their three people.


    Crackle crackle!


    In the earth shaking explosion, Ronan''s defense ball was directly blasted into slag, full of holes, and Ronan in it also fell directly to the ground.


    But then, when all the attacks dissipated and the lightning dissipated, Ronan stood up slowly with a sledgehammer in his hand.


    At the moment, his armor is smoking in many places, and there are even sparks and cracks in some places, but Ronan himself is still fine!


    Although the defensive ball was blasted into slag at the first time, it also resisted most of the attacks for Ronan. The remaining attacks, as well as the defense through Ronan''s armor, were Ronan''s abnormal body at last.


    Under these layers of protection, even if the three work together, it is difficult to kill Ronan!


    "Gudong!"


    Thor couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and gaping.


    He can clearly feel that Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing''s attacks are very powerful and not weaker than himself. That is to say, Fang Cai''s attack is equivalent to three thors fighting together!


    But even so, it can''t kill Ronan!


    That guy is so sick.


    In the eyes of Thor at the moment, Ronan is powerful in attack, invincible in defense, and has no weakness at all!


    "How many times can you do the sword technique like that just now?" Thor gasped and asked Zhou Qing in a low voice.


    "I can''t come a few times, at most two or three times." Zhou Qing replied. That''s a big move. It can''t be used casually.


    Moreover, Zhou Qing, who is proficient in Shu mountain sword formula, also knows Xu Changqing''s state. He knows that Xu Changqing must be the same as himself. He can''t use it for several times.


    Thor broke his face when he heard it. If so, the three of them may not be able to kill Ronan.


    It''s easy to defeat and suppress Ronan, but it doesn''t make any sense. Killing Ronan is the king''s way.

 Chapter 101

    While the thunder god Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing discussed in a low voice, Luo Nan roared and rushed towards them. The hammer in his hand waved endlessly and hit them with one powerful energy shock wave after another.


    At the moment, Ronan is like a beast, completely crazy.


    Zhou Qing''s previous joint attack completely angered Ronan. He had never been so embarrassed since Ronan had fought in the interstellar for so many years!


    Boom, boom!


    One roar after another continued to ring out, and the sound of lightning splitting and sword shining also continued to be heard. The three people launched a fierce war with Ronan.


    Ronan has many enemies with few enemies. Although he has the advantage, he doesn''t know how many attacks he has received, but he can''t do any substantive damage to him - Ronan always controls the decomposition and reorganization of objects all the time to form a strong defense on his body surface.


    On the contrary, Ronan''s hammer is hard to bear.


    In addition to Zhou Qing''s sonic speed, Thor and Xu Changqing were hammered by Luo Nan, which almost made them vomit blood.


    "No, we can''t go on like this. I''m afraid Ronan hasn''t died yet, but we were hammered to death first." after Raytheon was hammered by big hammer again, he gasped. "This guy has such a strong attack and abnormal defense. He''s simple and impeccable."


    "In fact, he still has a fatal weakness." Zhou Qing said suddenly and meaningfully. Others don''t know Ronan''s strength. Isn''t he clear as an open person?


    Ronan, like Thor, is so powerful because he relies on the hammer in his hand!


    If you take Ronan''s hammer, Ronan is like a toothless tiger. It''s not enough to be afraid.


    First of all, his powerful energy shock wave attack could not be used, and the move of controlling material decomposition and reorganization could not be used. It was easy to deal with him at that time!


    "It took so long to think of taking his hammer. It''s a failure!" Zhou Qingyan scolded, and then whispered to Thor and Xu Changqing, "next, you attack Luo Nan with all your strength and create a chance for me!"


    As for what opportunities to create, Zhou Qing didn''t say. With the strength of people like Ronan, even whispers can''t be heard. If he hears his plan, it''s not good.


    Thor and Xu Changqing didn''t ask much. They looked at each other and rushed towards Ronan.


    Crackle crackle!


    As soon as Thor raised the hammer of Thor, a large bright lightning net surrounded Ronan.


    As for Xu Changqing, he once again used another ultimate move of Shushan, Tianjian, turned himself into a sharp sword and split towards Luonan.


    And Zhou Qing, the same is true. Xing Suo Nian blade, use it again!


    The powerful terrorist attack surrounded Ronan. Ronan was in a hurry and quickly waved a war hammer to crack and defend.


    But at this moment, the youngest guy who attacked him disappeared!


    "No!"


    Ronan''s heart suddenly raised such a bad feeling. The next moment, he felt that the hammer had been taken away!


    Zhou Qing took advantage of Ronan''s hurry and had no time to take into account other good opportunities. He launched the sonic wave and grabbed Ronan''s hammer at one fell swoop!


    Crackle crackle!


    Boom! Boom!


    Ronan, who lost his hammer, couldn''t make defense at all. He was immediately bombarded by the powerful attack of three people. His powerful armor suddenly became fragmented. He himself was seriously injured!


    Spit blood!


    Seeing this, Raytheon was overjoyed. Zhou Qing''s plan succeeded!


    Ronan, who lost his hammer, finally felt a little flustered. After he got up, he didn''t talk any nonsense. He turned and ran away!


    But how can Ronan escape from Thor?


    As soon as Zhou Qing stretched out his hand, Vientiane Tianyin pulled it out and directly sucked Ronan. The three people directly surrounded him and gave Ronan a critical blow.


    Poor Ronan was ruthlessly trampled by the three people. Soon, even his armor was completely defeated and turned into slag.


    So far, Ronan''s defense has completely disappeared, leaving only his abnormal body.


    But even if his body was abnormal again, it was useless at this time, because the attack of the three people who ravaged him was even more abnormal.


    Soon, under the attack of a large lightning sword, Ronan became dying.


    "You... Can''t save the earth... Even if I die, I want the earth to accompany me..." Ronan gritted his teeth and struggled with this sentence, and was blasted by a hammer of Thor.


    The big hammer, who is famous all over the star, died under the explosive hammer of little hammer.


    "This Ronan is really hard to kill!" Thor gasped. Although Ronan can''t be said to be the most powerful enemy he met, he is the most difficult enemy to kill.


    In fact, in terms of strength, Thor should be at the same level as Ronan. Even if it is poor, it is limited. After combining Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing, they can completely suppress Ronan.


    But the fuck is here. They can suppress or even ravage Ronan, but they can''t really kill him. This man''s defense is too abnormal.


    Boom!


    At the moment of Thor''s sigh, a loud noise came directly.


    At the same time, the whole dark star was shocked violently, and thick black smoke and fire came out from the end of the channel.


    Several people looked at each other and rushed over. After a few turns, they saw the source of the explosion and looked a little ugly.


    The cockpit was blown up by the pursuer CORAS.


    "Even if you kill Ronan, you can''t stop the city from being destroyed!" CORAS said fiercely.


    Qiang!


    With a flash of the sword, Zhou Qing directly pierced CORAS with a sword. The most loyal follower of Ronan was killed by Zhou Qing.


    "No, once the dark star falls to the ground, it will be a disaster for the whole of New York," Thor said solemnly.


    The dark star is too big and too big. It is more than ten kilometers long. Such a behemoth falls freely from the height of thousands of meters in the sky. Once it lands, I''m afraid it will destroy most of New York.


    "I''ll try to stop the Mothership from falling!" Zhou Qing said. He directly stepped on the fairy sword and flew out.


    He flew to the bottom of the Mothership, and the Shenluo Tianzheng used a huge repulsion to prevent the Mothership from falling, but he just stopped the Mothership with his milk strength.


    No way, the Mothership is too big, and coupled with the gravity of falling, even Zhou Qing can''t bear it.


    PS: here, the length of the dark star is estimated by me in the galaxy guard I according to the picture of the dark star falling into the city. There is a deviation. If anyone has a more accurate value, please tell me.

 Chapter 102

    But even so, the dark star stopped briefly. Zhou Qing''s rebellious hand made Thor dumbfounded. Is this guy named Zhou Qing too rebellious?


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Boundless gunfire suddenly attacked from all directions. As soon as Zhou Qingcai went out, he immediately attracted countless combat ships. Seeing this, Thor and Xu Changqing hurried out to help Zhou Qing resist those combat ships.


    But there was no way. There were too many battle ships. Without Zhou Qingshen and Luo Tianzheng, it was very difficult for Raytheon and Xu Changqing to deal with them.


    What''s more, they can''t fight at will in order to protect Zhou Qing.


    "No, the Mothership is too big. I can only hold the Mothership for a short time, and there are too many enemy ships here. I''m afraid I can''t stop the Mothership from falling with my current strength!" Zhou Qing said in a deep voice.


    Then he directly took back the Shenluo Tianzheng, the huge dark star, and began to fall down!


    Zhou Qing three people flew to one side one after another from below, so as not to be stunned by the behemoth of the dark star.


    "Nick Frey, the Mothership has been destroyed and is falling out of control!" Zhou Qing contacted the director through the communication channel while fighting with those combat ships.


    "Mr. prophet, are you talking about falling out of control?" the director''s one eye changed slightly and asked again confirmatively, "can''t you control the Mothership from the inside?"


    "The cockpit of the Mothership has been destroyed and can''t be controlled!" Zhou Qing replied in a deep voice.


    Director Liu''s face suddenly became very ugly: "from the current height of the Mothership, it will fall to the ground in almost five minutes. In such a short time, we can''t take any effective countermeasures!"


    "Don''t you have a nuclear bomb on earth? Just launch a nuclear bomb to heaven? Now the dark star has been almost destroyed by us. The defense system no longer exists and can be destroyed with a nuclear bomb." Thor, who doesn''t know the earth, said naively.


    "No, the time is too short. The nuclear bomb can''t be used. It needs to be approved at all levels. I''m afraid it doesn''t even have enough time to report in such a short time."


    "Let Tony invade the nuclear launch system. At Tony''s level, he should be able to do that."


    "It won''t work. The nuclear bomb launch is not so simple. The final launch procedure needs manual operation. In short, the launch process can''t be completed in five minutes..."


    "In other words, the current means on earth can''t stop the mother ship from falling?" the worried voice of the American captain also sounded in the communication channel.


    "Captain, I''m afraid so. The dark star is doomed to fall."


    "Since the Mothership is destined to fall, Nick Frey, I need you to calculate the falling location of the Mothership and find the nearest no man''s land from the falling location. I will push the Mothership and let it fall in the no man''s land."


    The whole communication channel suddenly became quiet, and everyone wondered if there was something wrong with their ears.


    Pushing the dark star down in no man''s land?


    That''s the dark star spaceship, a huge mother ship with a length of more than ten kilometers, which is enough to block out the sun. It''s not a toy! Where can people push?


    What''s more, still in the air, you don''t even have a place to borrow. How do you push?


    "Give me a minute!" after a few seconds of silence, the director''s voice still rang. At this time, there was no other way except to believe Zhou Qing.


    Moreover, Zhou Qing''s powerful against the sky has been revealed through the battle picture transmitted by the satellite. Although his words sound incredible, director marinated egg still believes and expects a little.


    People really can''t push the dark star, but can people fly? Can you shoot down countless enemy ships alone?


    The captain''s friend is not an ordinary person!


    "Come on, calculate the expected falling location of the Mothership and find out the best falling location nearby!" director Lu egg solemnly ordered, and the technical personnel of s.h.i.e.l.d. immediately began the corresponding prediction and calculation.


    This kind of calculation is a piece of cake for the current s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau. Director marinated egg said it was one minute, but in fact, director marinated egg got the result in less than one minute.


    He immediately told Zhou Qing on the communication channel: "Mr. prophet, the carrier of the dark star will fall into the business district of the newston building in four minutes and 27 seconds, and the newston building is 10.3 kilometers north, which is the Golden Gate Strait! Mr. Zhou, you can push the dark star into the sea."


    "I see!" Zhou Qing replied.


    "Hurry! Inform the military headquarters, marine patrol team, special police and armed police. In short, all forces that can be mobilized. I want them to appear in the Golden Gate Strait as soon as possible, evacuate the masses, and make all preparations for the fall of the dark star!"


    The director of marinated egg then issued orders, and all actions were carried out in an orderly and tense manner.


    In fact, the city had already been evacuated when the battle started. Director marinated egg still ordered the evacuation, just in case. Of course, it was a real key task to pick up Zhou Yuan from the ground and push the Mothership into the sea.


    After a series of instructions, one eye of the director of the marinated egg began to stare at the picture in the sky again.


    His confidants, Colson and agent hill, were the same. Their hearts were raised to their throat one by one, and they didn''t dare to relax at all, because it was so important.


    If the Mothership fails to be pushed into the sea according to the prophet, New York will face unprecedented disaster!


    In the image, the huge dark star is still falling at the speed of free fall, and around the dark star, Zhou Qing and three people are still fighting with countless battle ships.


    Boom, boom!


    The fire continued to burst out, and one battle ship after another was smashed into slag by the three of them.


    With the acceleration of the falling speed of the dark star, the pressure of Zhou Qing''s three people has been greatly reduced, because the dark star is too big and too fast. The speed is fast to a certain extent. Those battle ships below can''t hide if they want to hide!


    Boom, boom!


    Countless battle ships were smashed by the dark star.


    At this time, Zhou Qing finally released his hand, flew to the south of the dark star and began to push the dark star to the North!


    The huge dark star began to move slowly north!


    Everyone who saw this scene from the picture could not help but be surprised and happy!


    It was amazing that Zhou Qing actually did everything he said and promoted the dark star. The seemingly ordinary person had such terrible power in his body that even the Mothership could push!


    Fortunately, since Zhou Qing can promote the Mothership, this disaster in New York can be avoided!

 Chapter 103

    The distance of ten kilometers is not long, but it is definitely not short. In terms of Zhou Qing''s current strength, pushing such a giant as the dark star for ten kilometers still wasted a lot of his strength.


    But fortunately, the mission went smoothly. He successfully pushed the dark star over the ocean before it hit the city.


    "Hoo!" Zhou Qing stood on the fairy sword and breathed a long breath. He felt his hands and feet sour and his waist numb. He was very tired.


    However, seeing that the dark star was successfully pushed out of the sky over the city, Zhou Qing still felt a sense of achievement.


    By this time, the speed of the dark star falling was amazing. Before Zhou Qing had time to breathe, the behemoth, which was more than ten kilometers long, began to fall into the sea.


    Boom!


    For a moment, a terrible shock sounded, and the powerful vibration made the whole new york tremble, as if a strong earthquake had occurred.


    At the same time, the sea also fluctuated violently. It was like being stirred by the monkey king with a golden cudgel. Countless towering waves dozens of meters high were stirred up and beat away towards the outer edge of the dark star.


    In the cities around the coastline, many high-rise buildings were submerged at the first time!


    After the giant dark star fell into the sea, it directly triggered a tsunami!


    Of course, this tsunami is not a real tsunami. Both its power and scale are much smaller than the real tsunami.


    In addition, Nick Frey has long sent many people from the Divine Shield Bureau and major relevant departments. Those people are still stationed in cities around the coastline on standby. After the tsunami, they also acted quickly to rescue those trapped.


    In short, this time the dark star fell, the movement was indeed quite shocking, but in fact, it did not cause any real harm to New York.


    Although some people were injured and even several died, the degree of damage to the city has been reduced to the lowest, which is the best result and is completely within the range of tolerance.


    ¡°Yes£¡¡±


    "Great!"


    "The alien carrier successfully fell into the sea!"


    The s.h.i.e.l.d. branch, director marinated egg and other agents clearly saw the falling process of the dark star through the window of the building, and couldn''t help cheering loudly.


    This disaster of alien joint invasion of New York, with the fall of the huge Mothership, can be said to have opened the curtain of failure.


    Although there are still many combat ships circling in New York City, everyone is full of great confidence in the next battle at this moment.


    The raiding team even destroyed the nest of the alien fleet, so it''s not easy to deal with those ordinary fleets next?


    What''s more, there are three insight motherships hovering over the city, which pose a fatal threat to the fleet invading New York!


    More than half of the enemy''s combat ships could not even break through the firepower network of the insight mother ship. They were destroyed by the insight mother ship as soon as they entered the sky over New York. Only about 34% of them really invaded the sky over the city.


    But those combat ships were also successfully restrained by the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the friends of the captains.


    Although it was more laborious, it did contain us.


    At present, the surprise teams have freed up their hands again. Can those alien fleets resist it?


    At the thought of this, everyone is full of confidence.


    "Xu Changqing, Thor, next, let''s destroy all the alien fleets!" Zhou Qing said proudly to Thor and Xu Changqing over the Golden Gate Strait.


    Now victory is in sight. Although several people feel a little tired, they are also full of power. The three people stop talking nonsense and start their body methods one after another and fly towards the city of New York.


    "Captain, we have successfully solved the Mothership, and now we will support you!" while flying, Zhou Qing communicated with the captain of the United States on the channel.


    "Great, prophet, come to the intersection of times square and Fifth Avenue! Natasha and sonic are trapped there, and we can''t catch up!" the US captain shouted to Zhou Qing on the channel.


    "Is someone coming at last? Thank God, we can''t hold on." my sister''s tired but still sexy voice also sounded in the channel.


    "Hold on, sister, I''ll be there soon!" Zhou Qing said, controlling the fairy sword and flying quickly to the position said by the captain of the United States.


    "And Xu Changqing, when you go to the world trade building, Patton and Zhang Xiaofan are trapped on the roof of the building. We can''t provide support for a while and a half!"


    Captain America''s voice continued to ring out on the channel.


    "Changqing understands!" Xu Changqing also controls the fairy sword and disappears.


    "Captain, what about me?" Thor''s hammer crashed and shook, ready to go.


    "You come to Times Square and meet us!" cried the captain of the United States.


    "I see!" Thor waved his hammer and flew away.


    The three main forces of the surprise attack team flew in different directions to support others. To this extent, the war between the two sides has actually formed a stalemate.


    The alien fleet has almost touched the ground defense forces, whether it is the four people who have insight into the mother ship or the members of the Divine Shield bureau who are engaged in ground operations.


    Under the command of nebula, the alien fleet temporarily abandoned the destruction of New York City, but concentrated on destroying the earth''s defense forces first.


    Both the mother ship and the ground combat team were intensively attacked by enemy ships.


    It''s good to say from the mother ship that the cross fire network of the three mother ships is not built, and the enemy ship can''t break through for a while and a half.


    Coupled with the vortex long gate, several of their perverts guarded there. Although the mother ship was damaged to a certain extent, its basic combat power remained intact.


    However, the combat strength on the ground was bad. Originally, the US captain divided the ground combat team into five teams, four on the ground, Zhang Xiaofan and eagle eye. After the enemy ships concentrated their fire, the five teams were all beaten up and had to meet.


    However, the process was not too smooth. Two teams were trapped in the corner of the city before they could meet the big forces. They were the teams of my sister and sonic, as well as the teams of eagle eye and Zhang Xiaofan.


    The large army led by the U.S. captain also fell into a hard battle. For a while and a half, it was impossible to get out of the past to support. When the U.S. captain had a headache, the surprise team made room, which can be regarded as a solution to the urgent need.


    The speed of Xianjian was very fast. When the captain of the United States just finished communicating with the raid team, Zhou Qing had already flown to the intersection mentioned by the captain of the United States.


    At that intersection, dozens of hundreds of combat ships have covered the sky and are facing a direction with intensive fire coverage.


    Behind several statues at that intersection, there were two people hiding. It was my sister and sonic.

 Chapter 104

    Whew, whew, whew!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The sound of gunfire attack was very harsh. The statues where my sister and sonic were hiding had been hit with holes, not like adults, and large pieces of debris had been hit down.


    Many pieces of them splashed out and hit my sister on her head, arms and other places, making her skin faint and painful.


    Sonic and my widowed sister were so close together that they couldn''t even get their heads out.


    No way, the enemy''s firepower is too dense. Even if sonic has sound speed, it''s useless under this dense firepower attack.


    In the avenger alliance II, fast silver even died under the enemy''s serial fire to save eagle eye. The fire intensity at the moment is several times higher than that at that time!


    Even sonic can''t stand up in this situation.


    On the road at the intersection, there are wrecks of enemy ships everywhere. In order to force such a pervert as sonic into the corner, the alien fleet paid a very painful price!


    Dozens of battle ships were cut down by that pervert!


    The price is too high.


    But at the moment, the fast abnormal strong man was finally trapped, and all the sacrifices were worth it.


    In the fleet that surrounded my sister and sonic, on one of the warships, a mechanically transformed woman couldn''t help but arouse a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    That woman is no one else, but Ronan''s right hand, nebula.


    Nebula and KAMORA are responsible for leading the fleet to capture the city. KAMORA goes to the mother ship, and the ground troops are handed over to nebula.


    Nebula has known that sonic is the biggest threat to ground combat forces since she discovered sonic''s powerful combat effectiveness. She must get rid of it. Therefore, she mobilized a large number of fleets to encircle and suppress sonic.


    Now, victory is in sight!


    Bang! Bang!


    There were occasional gunshots in the dense fire bombardment of the fleet. I took the time to shoot a few shots out, but in this case, I did it in vain and didn''t work at all.


    "You really don''t need a gun?" after firing a few shots, I found that sonic had found some strange flying knives, so I couldn''t help asking.


    In this case, guns are better than throwing knives, right?


    But then, my sister couldn''t speak, because sonic waved his arm and shot the sword out directly.


    Boom!


    An enemy ship fell in response.


    My sister can''t speak. Sonik is so abnormal that the throwing knife is more powerful than bullets!


    Whoosh!


    Sonic threw several swords in his hand and shot down several enemy ships. Finally, there was nothing to do.


    Because he has no sword in his hand!


    "What should we do now? We can only wait for them to break the bunker and then break us through?" the widowed sister shrugged and said in a tone of ridicule.


    Although it was at this very critical juncture of life and death, my sister was not afraid, and her calmness was heinous.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine, because the prophet is coming." sonic said with ease.


    "The prophet?" seeing that sonic was completely relaxed when he heard that the prophet was coming, I couldn''t help feeling a little curious about the prophet. "Is the prophet more powerful than you? I mean... If you put aside his ability to fly..."


    In my sister''s opinion, sonic is the most powerful person he has ever seen. Even in the face of a pervert like Thor hawk, sonic is invincible.


    Because he''s too fast!


    If the enemy can''t hit Sonic at all, how can he defeat sonic?


    This time the prophet was chosen as the surprise team instead of sonic, just because the prophet can fly, that''s all! Not because the prophet is better than sonic!


    This is the idea in my sister''s heart.


    "Ha ha, Natasha, even if the prophet doesn''t have to fly, he has countless means to defeat me!" sonic couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing at himself.


    To be honest, sonic doesn''t know all the strength of Xiao zhouqing right now, but just looking at the abilities he knows, the prophet has completely suppressed him.


    Although he has the speed of sound, the prophet also has the speed of sound. In this regard, sonic''s greatest advantage over ordinary people has disappeared, not to mention the prophet''s powerful means such as God Luo Tian Zheng, Vientiane Tianyin, Shushan immortal method and so on.


    In front of the prophet, he has no chance of winning!


    "Is the prophet so strong?" seeing that sonic respected the prophet so much, I was curious and didn''t believe it. Sonic was so strong. How strong can the prophet be?


    But soon, I knew I was wrong!


    Whew!


    While she was talking to sonic, she suddenly saw a flower in front of her, as if something flashed in the air.


    The next moment, the flashed things suddenly became clear, and a young man suddenly appeared in the street.


    It was the mysterious prophet.


    As soon as the prophet appeared, the enemy ships immediately reacted. Countless combat ships turned their guns and bombarded the prophet.


    "Hide quickly!" my sister shouted anxiously to Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing seemed unheard of it. He didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pushed the fleets in the sky.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    Those enemy ships in the sky immediately began to be crazy and turbulent, because in order to concentrate fire against sonic, the density of this fleet is very high and the distance between them is very close, which is simply the attack condition tailored for Shenluo Tianzheng.


    Boom, boom!


    The enemy ships began to collide violently with each other, and one battle ship after another exploded!


    The fleet that made the widowed sister and sonic unable to lift their heads was destroyed in the blink of an eye!


    As for the fire that hit Zhou Qing, it''s a pity that Zhou Qing''s abnormal body can bear it completely!


    "This..."


    My sister is completely stunned!


    No wonder sonic said the prophet was much better than him. This man is so powerful and terrible!


    Qiang!


    After more than half of the battle ships were destroyed, Zhou Qing''s Zhenjin immortal sword was also split out, one sword, one sword, and the battle ships in the sky kept falling.


    At the moment, sonic also rushed out, launched the sound speed, jumped around on those combat ships, and worked with Zhou Qing to annihilate those enemy ships.


    Soon, a whole fleet of hundreds of combat ships was destroyed by Zhou Qing and sonic.


    Back and forth, just five minutes!

 Chapter 105

    Of course, with the strength of nebula, even if all the combat ships were destroyed by Zhou Qing, she did not die with the fall of the combat ship.


    At the moment before the explosion of the battleship, the nebula jumped out of the battleship and landed firmly on the ground.


    But it was sonic''s relentless blow to meet him!


    "Sonic, don''t kill her!" if Zhou Qing hadn''t reminded him, sonik might have split the nebula''s head with a sword.


    "Who is she?" sonic shook his wrist slightly at the critical moment, turned the blade in one direction, and patted the body of the sword directly on the head of the nebula.


    "It''s just a poor sister who is extremely lack of sister''s care." Zhou Qing shrugged and said.


    "Xu Changqing, are you all right there?" then Zhou Qing began to contact Xu Changqing in the communication channel.


    If Xu Changqing had helped Zhang Xiaofan, who was trapped on the rooftop of the world trade center, to clear the siege, he would not have to go there, but would have gone directly to join the US captain''s army.


    On the contrary, of course, he has to help Zhang Xiaofan and them first.


    "Prophet, I have finished the battle and am meeting with the captain." Xu Changqing immediately replied in the communication channel.


    "I see! Sonik, sister, let''s go find the captain! And sister, your speed is too slow. Do you mind if I give you a lift?"


    Zhou Qing summoned the Zhenjin immortal sword, held out his hand to my sister in the posture of a Western gentleman, and made an invitation.


    "Whynot?" my sister readily agreed and grabbed Zhou Qing''s hand. With a slight effort, Zhou Qing pulled my sister up.


    As soon as I came up, I immediately hugged Zhou Qing from behind!


    Zhou Qing was stunned. Elder sister, you are too caught off guard!


    "Prophet, I don''t know if it was my illusion just now. How did I see the moment my sister hugged you, you showed a loser''s smile?"


    Sonic suddenly opened his mouth and said, staring at Zhou Qing with a pair of eyes, as if he had found something terrible.


    "No doubt, this must be your illusion!" Zhou Qingyi said in a straight line, like a dignified expert.


    "What''s the matter, prophet?" my sister asked strangely. She didn''t know Zhou Qing''s look at the moment. What''s more, she was still behind Zhou Qing and couldn''t see anything.


    "Nothing," Zhou Qing said calmly.


    "Sonik, do you mean I hold the prophet? I''ve seen the speed of the prophet. If I don''t hold him tightly, I''ll be thrown down. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Qing solemnly reminded my sister, "my flying sword is faster than you think. Please hold tight!"


    As expected, I held her tight again.


    Little sister, awesome!


    Zhou Qing gave my sister a compliment in her heart. She stopped talking nonsense and walked away with the sword. It turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Sonic also expanded the sound speed, and people disappeared all at once, leaving only the wreckage of combat ships, the bodies of Kerry and zetari, and unconscious nebulae.


    Of course, before leaving, Zhou Qing also contacted the director of the marinated egg and asked him to send a team to take the nebula away.


    Not long after they left, they appeared directly with a team of people and horses, escorted the nebula back to the Divine Shield Bureau, and sent a large number of people to guard.


    This is a major criminal personally instructed by the director of marinated egg. He is an "extremely dangerous" prisoner, which can not be taken lightly.


    The speed of Xianjian was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Qing took his widowed sister and joined the captain of the United States.


    Sonic sonic sonic is fast, but there is no way. It needs to make a detour. Unlike Zhou Qing, he can take two points and one line. After a little later, he also showed his figure.


    Boom, boom!


    When the two of them arrived, Xu Changqing and Thor were fighting against the battle ship blocking out the sun in the sky.


    The captain of the United States, Bumblebee, panther, Mei Changsu and other people fought with the zetaris and Crees with energy guns on the ground.


    Nuo Da''s Times Square has become the biggest battlefield for fighting aliens. No, to be exact, it should be the largest battlefield except the three insight motherships.


    Zhou Qing believes that there will be more enemy ships there than here.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    Zhou Qing didn''t have any nonsense. He went straight to Luo Tianzheng. The battle ships in the sky immediately roared and heard countless explosions. A large number of battle ships were destroyed by Zhou Qing''s move.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Qing, you''re here at last! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" brother hammer Lei Shen smiled brightly. He missed the fight with Zhou Qing.


    Before the words fell, Thor suddenly raised the hammer of Thor in his hand, a large area of lightning hit down, and another large area of enemy ship was shot down.


    Qiang!


    Needless to say, Xu Changqing''s immortal sword chopped fiercely into the air, and another large battle ship was destroyed.


    With the addition of Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing, the situation between the enemy and ourselves suddenly took a shocking turn. The alien fleet that had overwhelmed the American captain and them was immediately abused.


    Ten minutes later, the battle was over. Except for the mess on the ground, there were no living aliens on the scene.


    "Well, now the large fleets in the city have been eliminated, and the rest are small fleets, which are distributed in all parts of the city, and the prophets are back. We need to change our war strategy."


    The captain of the United States spoke to the people at this time. Everyone stood quietly in front of the captain of the United States, waiting for the captain of the United States to give orders.


    "From now on, the ground battle officially enters the mobile elimination combat time. The prophet, Xu Changqing, Thor, you three lead a small team to eliminate the remaining alien fleets."


    Speaking of this, the captain of the United States said to the director of the marinated egg on the communication channel, "Nick Frey, you are responsible for providing the distribution information of enemy ships!"


    "I see!" the voice of director marinated egg sounded in the communication channel.


    "Let''s start the team, the first team, Captain prophet, team members, Hornets, button, Natasha. The second team, Captain Thor, team members, Mr. Su, Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Wuji. The third team, Captain Xu Changqing, team members, Sam, sonic, and me."


    Three teams, quickly assigned.

 Chapter 106

    "Speed is the most important thing in moving around the city to eliminate enemy ships. Therefore, I mainly consider the matching of mobility in this allocation. All teams cooperate with each other and be sure to arrive at the target place in the fastest time."


    The captain of the United States said to the crowd again.


    After briefly mentioning some other precautions, he said to the director of the marinated egg on the communication channel, "OK, Nick Frey, you can start."


    "On the East Street of First Avenue, there is an alien team of almost 20 enemy ships, and there are also 30 aliens on the ground. Some citizens are trapped there."


    "OK, the first team, go to support immediately." the American captain said to Zhou Qing, who naturally summoned the golden fairy sword.


    This time without his invitation, my sister jumped up automatically. Of course, she hugged Zhou Qing again and made Zhou Qing feel dark and cool.


    "Prophet, how many people can your sword take?" Patton, an unintelligent fellow, came up and asked.


    "One!" Zhou Qing said without hesitation. He put down this sentence, which flashed directly and disappeared.


    He''s not interested in close contact with men!


    "Captain, how can I get there? I can''t fly!" Patton felt helpless. He could stand another person on the sword.


    "Bumblebee!" the captain of the United States didn''t say much, just shouted to the bumblebee.


    The Bumblebee knew what Captain America meant and changed into a windy yellow Chevrolet, and the door opened automatically.


    Those in the group are used to it, but Barton and Sam, who saw the Bumblebee transform for the first time, and even the director of the marinated egg who saw this scene through the image, all looked silly.


    This robot, originally special... Is an alien!


    They always thought it was armored like iron man!


    Then everyone looked at the captain of the United States with strange eyes, and their admiration was like a flowing river, or the flood of the Yellow River.


    Captain, you even know aliens. Why don''t you go to heaven?


    "Agent Barton, what are you waiting for?" a voice came from Chevrolet. Eagle eye recovered and hurried in.


    Squeak!


    Chevrolet left.


    "There is an alien fleet of more than 30 fleets in the Central Park..."


    "The second team, give it to you!"


    Thor directly waved the Thor hammer in his hand and flew into the sky. All his team members, all of them Kung Fu guys, developed their lightness skills, flew over the eaves and walls in the city and followed up.


    Next, Nick Frey reported another place. There was no doubt that it was handed over to the third team.


    Captain America was led by Xu Changqing with a fairy sword. Sam had wings and could fly. Sonic was faster than flying. They disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In this way, three suppression teams began to suppress the alien fleet invading the ground in the whole city!


    With Zhou Qing, Thor and Xu Changqing as the leaders, those scattered small alien fleets are completely crushed, ravaged and abused vegetables. They don''t even have the strength to resist.


    With the continuous campaign of elimination and suppression, there were fewer and fewer alien fleets in the city... In the end, except for a few sporadic ships, there was basically no such large-scale fleet.


    Even a dozen small fleets are hard to see.


    Because at this time, it is difficult for the alien fleet to break through the firepower network of the mother ship!


    "Well, gentlemen, adjust the operation plan again. The three suppression teams are disbanded. The prophet, Xu Changqing and Thor, you three, go to the insight mothership to support the sea king. The rest, two by two, combine and attack freely! Nick Frey, you still provide intelligence support!"


    "I see!"


    "I see!"


    Everyone answered one after another, and then acted according to the instructions of the captain of the United States.


    In fact, by this time, there is no suspense on the ground battlefield. The main battlefield has returned to the sky again.


    As long as we have insight into the mother ship, the mother ship team and Zhou Qing, and completely eliminate the fleet in the sky, this battle of alien invasion of the earth will be completely over.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Zhou Qing and three others flew into the sky one after another and flew towards the insight mothership.


    At this moment, the state of the Mothership is not too optimistic.


    It''s not the sea king. Some of them are injured or dead. Although everyone is very tired, they can still continue to fight. The key is that the Mothership has been riddled with holes and seriously damaged.


    Once the Mothership is shot down, the blockade over New York City will collapse in an instant, and the remaining enemy ships in the sky will invade New York again.


    Although there are not many enemy ships, the destructive power of an ordinary human city is also quite amazing.


    They are all worried about this, especially hulk and iron man. This is their home. They are even more worried.


    Boom, boom!


    When they were worried, the enemy ship, which had been carrying out a crazy attack on the mother ship, suddenly seemed to be swept by a force 12 gale, became turbulent and began to explode in pieces.


    There is no doubt that this is Zhou Qing''s Shenluo Tianzheng.


    Crackle crackle!


    At the same time, a large area of lightning fell from the sky, and many enemy ships were destroyed. Thor''s natural and unrestrained posture appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Clang clang!


    Then a sword awn stirred fiercely among the enemy ships, and the enemy ships fell from the sky like dumplings.


    When!


    At the same time, a man fell from the sky and landed on a battle ship. He stepped on the battle ship and controlled the fairy sword.


    It is the graceful Xu Changqing.


    "Prophet, you are coming!"


    Several people on the Mothership are in great spirits!


    These three guys, but only with three people, can break into the interior of the dark star and destroy the existence of the dark star!


    With the strong participation of Zhou Qing, the battle balance on the side of the Mothership soon began to tilt.


    Of course, there is no doubt about the result of this battle. After almost 20 minutes of fierce battle, all enemy ships in the sky were wiped out.


    The alien invasion war of the zetari and Kerry people''s joint invasion of the earth finally came to a perfect end with the victory of mankind.


    Boom!


    When the last battle ship was hammered and exploded by the Hulk, everyone couldn''t help cheering, and some people''s eyes were wet.


    Victory!


    New York won!


    Mankind has won!

 Chapter 107

    At the same time, the system prompt sound sounded in the minds of everyone in the chat group.


    "Ding! The task of preventing the zetari and Kerry from invading the earth is completed!"


    "Ding! Group leader Zhou Qing, as the main fighting force to destroy the dark star and kill Ronan, pushed the dark star into the ocean, avoided a major disaster in New York and won 100000 points!"


    "Ding! As the main combat power to destroy the dark star and kill Ronan, Xu Changqing won 80000 points!"


    "Ding! Vortex changmen and sea king guarded the insight Mothership, destroyed a large number of alien fleets and won 50000 points!"


    "Ding! Sonic sonic sonic, as the main combat force of ground defense operations, has eliminated a large number of alien fleets and won 50000 points!"


    "Ding! The captain of the United States coordinated the command, led and commanded the whole team to fight with the alien fleet, destroyed a certain number of alien fleets and won 40000 points!"


    "Ding! Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Wuji and Mei Changsu, as important combat effectiveness in ground defense operations, have eliminated a considerable number of alien fleets and won 30000 points respectively!"


    "Ding! Bumblebee and panther, as important combat effectiveness of ground defense operations, have eliminated a considerable number of alien fleets and won 20000 points respectively!"


    The continuous ringing of this series of prompt sounds makes everyone in the chat group boiling. For no other reason, the task reward this time is really too rich.


    Everyone can be said to have made a lot of money.


    In particular, Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing, the two main players of this war, won a huge reward of 100000 points and 80000 points, which surprised everyone. These two people made money.


    The sea king also couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. This was his first time to participate in the task in the group. He didn''t expect to gain such rich points.


    "Prophet, you guys, Nick Frey is still waiting for the s.h.i.e.l.d. and I''m going there now. How about you?" the U.S. captain came over at this time, looked at Zhou Qing and said to them.


    "We won''t pass." Zhou Qing waved his hand.


    The captain of the United States nodded and directly took the eagle eye. My sister, those Avengers left first.


    When all those people left, Zhou Qing came to a deserted corner and chose to return.


    The next moment, everyone returned to their own world.


    Xia Ling first cheered in the group: "welcome back! A great victory!"


    The prophet: "this time we can defeat the alien fleet. Everyone in the group has made great contributions!"


    Bumblebee: "we just killed some alien combat ships. The real heroes of this battle are the prophet you and Xu Changqing. If you hadn''t killed Ronan and destroyed the dark star, this battle would not have won."


    Panther: "and the sea king and the vortex gate. It''s a great credit for them to keep the insight Mothership! If we don''t have the insight Mothership''s firepower network to intercept the alien fleet, our ground forces will certainly be unable to keep it."


    Zhang Wuji: "yes, the prophets and their predecessors are really powerful. I admire them all!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Wuji, you are also good. This time you destroyed many enemy ships and won 30000 points!"


    Black Leopard: "yes, Zhang Wuji, 30000 points are not much compared with the prophets, but for you and me, a lot! I only have 20000 points."


    The Panther said this very boldly, but if someone saw his expression, they knew that the panther was actually full of self mockery.


    At first glance, there are a lot of 20000 points. Even when the group leader performs the task for the first time, he only gets 10000 points. Can he compare with other people in the group?


    The black panther, the prince of wakanda, won the least points!


    Bottom of the group!


    Even Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Wuji have more minors than him!


    Fortunately, a bumblebee acted as a difficult brother with him, otherwise the panther was so ashamed that she was embarrassed to talk.


    Zhang Wuji: "master panther, you''re right. 30000 is enough for me. I just checked. These points can directly strengthen Taiji Xuanqing road to the fourth floor!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "so, Zhang Wuji, you can be invincible in your world soon!"


    Xia Ling: "congratulations to Zhang Wuji. You''re going to be the Supreme Master of Wulin."


    Sea King: "so Zhang Wuji, after strengthening the Xuanqing road of Tai Chi to the fourth floor, you are going to pick up your adoptive father?"


    Zhang Wuji: "yes, I had enough strength at that time! I could implement my plan."


    Whirlpool changmen: "it seems that these 30000 points have brought great harvest to Zhang Wuji."


    Bumblebee: "I think not only Zhang Wuji, but everyone in the group will greatly increase their strength because of this mission."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "others don''t know, but for me, I want to strengthen all these 50000 points in strength! My strength will double!"


    Mei Changsu: "if this is true, sonic, your strength should be able to step into the first echelon of the group."


    Xia Ling: "the first echelon? Mr. Su, do you mean the prophet?"


    Mei Changsu: "not only the prophet, but also Xu Changqing. This is a division of strength made by Su based on his previous understanding of the group members and the strength shown by the people in this world war."


    Panther: "Mr. Su, to be specific, who else is in the first echelon except the prophet and Xu Changqing? How are the strengths of others divided? I''m very interested."


    Prophet: "I didn''t expect Mr. Su to have such elegant interest. Let''s talk about it."


    Mei Changsu: "then Su will make a fool of himself. If there is anything wrong, you can correct it at any time."


    Mei Changsu: "there is no doubt that the top fighting forces in the group are the prophet and Xu Changqing.


    As the eldest disciple of Shu mountain, Xu Changqing has few enemies in the whole world. The Shu mountain immortal Dharma he has practiced is also extremely powerful. He can fly to heaven and hide from the earth and can do everything. I''m afraid there are no opponents in the group except the prophet.


    The prophet not only knows the immortal Dharma of Shushan, but also sonic, reincarnation eye of changmen, etc. his comprehensive strength is above Xu Changqing. These two people are the strong ones of the first echelon.


    The strength of both of them, if they are divided according to the power division method in the sonic world, they both have the power to destroy multiple cities and should belong to the Dragon level strength. "


    Mei Changsu: "the strong ones in the second echelon are vortex changmen, sea king and sonik. Of course, if sonic strengthens his strength this time, his strength may be stronger than sea king and changmen, enough to be listed in the Dragon level together with the prophet Xu Changqing. But now, it should belong to the ghost level."


    Mei Changsu: "as for the rest of us..."


    Xia Ling: "that''s equivalent to tiger class."

 Chapter 108

    The captain of the United States suddenly appeared: "what about Ronan? Has he reached the divine level?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "in our world, only those who pose a threat to the whole mankind can be regarded as God level. Ronan should still be dragon level if he does not count his fleet and single force."


    Mei Changsu: "Ronan should be a dragon level, but it should be a dragon level peak, which is stronger than the Dragon level of the prophet and Xu Changqing."


    Sea King: "I find Mr. Su''s idea is very good. In fact, the division of power system in sonic world can also be applied to other planes."


    Sea King: "for example, Thor, this guy is a dragon level strong man. Now the iron man can only be regarded as a tiger level."


    Vortex gate: "Captain, are you bubbling? Have you dealt with the mess after the war?"


    Captain of the United States: "I made a simple handover with Nick Frey. These things can be handed over to the Divine Shield. I came to the group to ask @ prophet, who are the two prisoners you specifically told?"


    Bumblebee: "that KAMORA doesn''t look like a bad person. Although she came to earth in a combat ship, she''s just making soy sauce and doesn''t attack New York."


    Mei Changsu: "it''s true. KAMORA has been violating Luo Nanyang''s Yin. After the prophet mentioned her, Su paid attention to it. She didn''t kill anyone."


    Zhang Wuji: "but another prisoner really looks like a bad man. He killed a lot of people."


    Xia Ling: "but since the prophet specifically mentioned that man, he should not be just a bad man."


    Prophet: "KAMORA is really not a bad person. As for another person, her name is Xingyun. This person is actually a poor child who is seriously lack of family love and is taken away. These two people will become your team-mates in the future."


    Xu Changqing: "listen to the prophet, will the captain''s world encounter more powerful enemies in the future?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I feel that the captain''s world is really dangerous. There are so many strange people in my world, which is not as dangerous as the captain''s world!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder prophet, Captain, will you encounter alien invasion in the future?"


    Prophet: "you guessed right, Captain''s world, there will indeed be alien invasion in the future. Moreover, it is still a divine alien and the overlord of the universe!"


    As soon as Zhou Qing said this, the group became quiet and everyone was surprised.


    What is a divine enemy?


    That''s a powerful enemy that can destroy the whole mankind!


    So far, the most powerful power that everyone in the group has come into contact with is basically the power of the Dragon level.


    Even through the chat group, you know the other plane worlds with higher power levels, and you don''t see much power beyond the Dragon level.


    Of course, there is no doubt that Qiyu in the sonic world must be a divine existence. The war between Qiyu and poros in city a spread from the earth to the moon, which can be called terror.


    In addition, the evil sword fairy in Xu Changqing''s world is one, and the big barrel muhui night in changmen world should also be one. Although Hui night is not very good at fighting, chakra is very terrible.


    The strength shown by these strong people is so desperate that they suffocate.


    But who would have thought that the captain''s world would encounter such a terrible enemy in the future.


    Xia Ling: "hiss! It''s really cool. Is there another alien invasion in the captain''s world? I feel it''s not easy to live in the captain''s world."


    Bumblebee: "prophet, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and pass on the captain''s future!"


    Zhou Qing: "I''m going to do that."


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets uploaded the future image" Avenger alliance III "!"


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets uploaded the future image" Avenger alliance IV "!"


    After Zhou Qing''s biography, the people in the group stopped talking nonsense and used the one click experience mode to watch the third and fourth of the multiple links.


    After reading it, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath and was shocked by the strength and madness of mieba.


    Sea King: "this mieba is really a madman. He has destroyed half of the life in the universe!"


    Bumblebee: "moreover, to do such an adverse thing, only by snapping one finger!"


    Vortex long door: "God level strong enemy! This is God level strong enemy. It''s too powerful and terrible! The strong people in the whole universe gathered together and barely killed him."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "only I am concerned that the captain will become so powerful in the future? He even picked up the Thor hammer! Doesn''t this mean that the captain has become another Thor?"


    Bumblebee: "sonic, the prophet once said that the growing captain hanged you. You didn''t accept it. Now do you accept it?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "convinced, convinced! The future captain, but the strong one who can fight against God level strong enemies, can''t refuse!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "and the iron man, he can be so strong! It''s incredible that he''s just a mortal, a mortal without cultivation!"


    Vortex long door: "that''s the final armor form that the prophet once said. With the power of mortals, you can fight against gods. Iron man is really a genius."


    Zhang Wuji: "I think Thor is more powerful. He almost killed mieba with an axe! It''s mieba with six gemstones!"


    Black Leopard: "Thor is very powerful, but I think the crimson Witch and captain surprise are also very powerful! The crimson witch in the four is rubbing against mieba. If mieba didn''t order the warship to fire, he might be killed by the crimson witch."


    Zhang Wuji: "and Dr. strange! His magic is also powerful. He can beat the bully alone for so long. There are so many strong people in the captain''s world!"


    Xia Ling: "Hey, hey, why do you suddenly start to discuss who is more powerful? At this time, shouldn''t you pay attention to how to deal with mieba?"


    Mei Changsu: "to deal with mieba, the first step is naturally to prevent mieba from collecting six infinite gemstones. Since the prophet uploaded the future, we can take targeted preventive measures in advance."


    Xu Changqing: "Mr. Su is right. Captain, has the cube of cosmic energy been taken away by Thor?"


    Captain of the United States: "thank God, Thor is still in the Divine Shield Bureau, and Rubik''s cube and rocky are also in the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "then the first step is to stop Thor from taking away the cosmic cube. In this way, the space gems in the cosmic cube will not be robbed by mieba in the future, and the asgards will not be slaughtered by mieba."


    Bumblebee: "yes, in this way, we can leave the space gem on the earth. Coupled with Dr. strange''s time gem and the soul gem above the head of illusion, the earth has three infinite gemstones."


    Vortex long door: "there is also a soul gem. Only KAMORA knows its whereabouts, that is, mieba can only get two infinite gemstones outside the earth! Then he will invade the earth and seize other gemstones."

 Chapter 109

    Sea King: "if it''s mieba with only two infinite gemstones, I think the earth still has some."


    Sea King: "strong people like Captain Marvel, Scarlet Witch, Dr. strange and Thor can still fight with mieba as long as they gather together and add us in the group."


    Mei Changsu: "so now what the captain has to do is very clear. The first is to ensure that the three gemstones and KAMORA stay on the earth safely. The second is to start gathering and contacting the strong on the earth to prepare for the invasion of the bully."


    Captain of the United States: "Mr. Su is right. I''ll talk to Thor later. Anyway, I''ll leave the cosmic cube."


    Prophet: "and Rocky''s scepter, Captain, in that scepter is the gem of the soul."


    Captain America: "the soul gem is not in the head of illusion?"


    Prophet: "that''s the original development trend of your world, but after I leaked some future to you and the Panther, the future of your world has changed, and now your world has no illusion. In the original future, the gem on the head of illusion comes from Rocky''s scepter."


    Xia Ling: "that''s a pity. Although the strength of illusion is not displayed much, it''s because he was attacked secretly at the beginning. His strength should also be the existence of a dragon level peak."


    Prophet: "this is indeed a pity, but it is not only a pity, because the change in the future has also led to the disappearance of another powerful crimson witch."


    In the original movie universe, both the Scarlet Witch and the fast silver sister and brother were experimentally transformed by Hydra to obtain superpowers, and the source of their two superpowers is the spiritual gem in Rocky''s scepter.


    But now Rocky''s Scepter has just been obtained by the s.h.i.e.l.d. and has not been used by the hydra. The Scarlet Witch and the fast silver sister and brother have not been born yet.


    With the intervention of the American captain, it is obvious that Rocky''s scepter will not fall into the hands of the hydra. Moreover, the American captain will soon eliminate the hydra. Even if the scepter is given to the hydra, the Hydra will have no chance to study it.


    Based on this situation, the Scarlet Witch, who can just destroy the hegemony, will not be born.


    Including fast silver, the same is true.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the crimson witch will not be born? It''s a pity. The crimson witch is definitely a strong man at the top of the Dragon level!"


    Bumblebee: "plus the illusion, because the chat group interferes with the future, the captain''s world, has disappeared two dragon level top giants."


    Panther: "this is the so-called butterfly effect. It seems that sometimes a small impact on the future will really have huge consequences."


    But that said, sometimes no one can be indifferent to some things. After all, people are emotional animals, and sensibility is also an important factor controlling people''s behavior.


    Moreover, to say the least, no one can tell whether the butterfly effect is good or bad.


    Illusion and Scarlet Witch sisters and brothers will not appear again, but the American captain can greatly reduce the chances of mieba getting unlimited gemstones, which is a great good thing.


    Captain of the United States: "I can''t think so much. Now, I only think about how to deal with mieba. Although there are many strong people on the earth, I think I still have to plan for the worst. If we can''t stop mieba, won''t he be able to directly obtain the other three gemstones on the earth?"


    Whirlpool leader: "don''t rule out this possibility! Mieba is very powerful even if he doesn''t collect all the gems, not to mention he has a fleet and five Obsidian generals!"


    Vortex long door: "although the strength of obsidian five generals in the image is not shown much, the general of death blade can stab the illusion, and ebony throat can sling Dr. strange. They are all powerful dragon level strong men!"


    Captain of the United States: "so I plan to send the cosmic magic cube and Rocky''s scepter to the world of the prophet, so that I can be safe!"


    Mei Changsu: "Captain, what a wonderful move! No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to break the restriction of position and rob precious stones from the prophet''s world?"


    Prophet: "there''s nothing wrong with me. The key depends on how you convince the Divine Shield and Thor."


    Captain America: "I''ll find a way."


    It''s better to say that Rocky''s Scepter fell into Nick Frey''s hands after rocky was captured. It''s natural to buckle it down and study it with the temperament of director marinated egg.


    In the film, the scepter was left in the s.h.i.e.l.d. when Thor returned to Asgard with rocky, he only took away the cosmic magic cube instead of the scepter, which directly led to the suffering of arcane creation.


    Although the film did not explain why everyone ignored the scepter, the scepter was indeed ignored. Maybe Thor didn''t know that Rocky''s Scepter already had a soul gem.


    The same is true at the moment. Thor and the Divine Shield bureau have reached an agreement to return to Asgard with rocky and the cosmic cube. As for the weapons used by rocky, no one cares at all.


    However, this is just a bargain for the U.S. captain. It is easy to steal the scepter from the s.h.i.e.l.d. with his ability. Then there is only one thing left to have a headache.


    How to get the cube back from Thor.


    You know, the Rubik''s cube is handed over to Thor. The matter has been approved by the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Vortex long door: "if the scepter and the cosmic magic cube are kept by the prophet, then the soul gem and space gem are safe, but there are still time gems on earth. What are you going to do, captain? And the only KAMORA who knows the whereabouts of the soul gem?"


    Black Leopard: "it''s not easy to give the time gem to the prophet. The time gem is the treasure of those mages! They are the guardians of the gem!"


    Xu Changqing: "it''s good to put the time gem in those mages. Their power is also very powerful! Even mieba, it''s not easy to win the gem from them."


    Bumblebee: "then the only hidden danger is carmola. As long as mieba catches her, he can get the soul gem."


    Captain of the United States: "mieba won''t catch her. I''m going to let KAMORA and Nebula join the avenger alliance."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Congratulations, captain. The Avengers can have two more strong players! But I think Carmela is OK. She probably has no problem, but the nebula is not necessarily."


    Nebula is indeed a problem. In the early days, she was obedient to mieba.


    Even in the fourth couplet, it was the nebula of the past that brought the anti hegemony Legion to the present through the time machine, and until the end, they were stubborn and died in their own hands.


    However, after the nebula and the KAMORA sisters "told each other their hearts", the nebula completely became a positive role and embarked on the road of unswervingly resisting hegemony.


    So the key factor in the transformation of the nebula is KAMORA.


    On earth, the sisters have plenty of opportunities to talk to each other.


    Prophet: "nebula is indeed a problem child, but her problem is difficult and simple. As long as kamura is with her, she will affect her sooner or later. They are two sisters who love and kill each other."

 Chapter 110

    After communicating with the people in the chat group, the captain of the United States has fully understood what he will do next.


    But aside from those important plans, the first step to do now is to talk to Thor.


    The universe cube must not be taken away by Thor.


    After the people in the group said hello, the captain of the United States withdrew, found Thor, and invited Thor alone to a deserted corner of the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "Captain, where are your powerful friends? Where are Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing? They left so soon?"


    Thor was curious and regretful. He fought side by side with Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing. Their strength has been fully recognized by him. He still wants to make friends.


    Who would have thought that as soon as the war was over, people would disappear without a trace.


    "They''ve all gone back." the captain of the United States said casually, without beating around the bush with Thor, and directly opened his mouth, "Thor, I know that the Divine Shield Bureau and you have reached an agreement. The cosmic magic cube will be handed over to you and brought back to Asgard, but I hope you can hand over the cosmic magic cube to me."


    Thor was stunned: "I don''t quite understand what you mean, so are you going to fight your boss?"


    The U.S. captain shrugged: "yes, Nick Frey doesn''t know exactly the importance of the cosmic cube. Even if you are Thor, you don''t know. Only I know how important and dangerous the cosmic cube is in the whole s.h.i.e.l.d., so Thor, I hope you can give it to me for safekeeping after you get the cube."


    Thor glanced up and down at the captain of the United States, couldn''t help laughing and said: "with all due respect, Captain, I don''t think the earth has the power to protect the magic cube of the universe. Even if your friends are very strong, they are only a few individuals, but Asgard, we have a strong army."


    The captain of the United States said solemnly: "Thor, you don''t know the earth. The earth is far stronger than you think, and I''m not alarmist. The cosmic magic cube will bring disaster to Asgard."


    Thor stared at the American captain for a few seconds and said, "if I don''t give it to you, are you going to invite your friends to grab it?"


    The captain of the United States nodded: "I have this plan. The cosmic cube must be handed over to me."


    Captain America does have this plan. To put it bluntly, the cosmic magic cube is the key to the survival of the whole universe. Once it is taken away by mieba, the consequences will be unimaginable. At this time, where can we worry about so many things.


    Even if it is a hard grab, the captain of the United States should ensure that the cosmic cube is handed over to Zhou Qing.


    However, the captain of the United States doesn''t think Thor will really fight with himself for a cosmic cube. In the final analysis, the cosmic cube is originally something on earth, and it''s not divine at all.


    The director of the stewed egg realized that this thing could not be owned by the earth because he witnessed the disaster brought to the earth by the cosmic magic cube, which made him think of handing it over to the divine domain.


    Thor promised to take it away. In the final analysis, it was also out of friendship and help. In fact, his mind was not so firm.


    The captain of the United States expected well, and Thor finally agreed to his request, which made the captain of the United States breathe a sigh of relief. He finally successfully completed the first step in stopping the grand plan of destroying hegemony and killing the universe.


    After eliminating Ronan, Thor didn''t stay on the earth more, and then returned to the divine domain with rocky.


    As for the universe cube, he has secretly handed it to the captain of the United States. The director of the marinated egg doesn''t know all this at all.


    The captain of the United States sent the cube to Zhou Qing as soon as he got it.


    "Ding! Group member Captain America sent a private red envelope to the group leader prophet!"


    Captain of the United States: "prophet, I have sent you the cosmic cube. Please check it."


    Sea King: "did the captain get the cube so soon? It seems that the process is going well. Thor didn''t embarrass the captain."


    Mei Changsu: "Thor just has a bad temper, but he is not unreasonable. The cosmic cube is originally something from the earth. He has no reason to take it away by force."


    Prophet: @ Captain America, I have received it! The cosmic cube is in my hands now


    Sea King: "now, six infinite gemstones. Now the space gemstones are absolutely safe. If you put them in the prophet, mieba will never find them."


    Bumblebee: "so, Captain, it''s Rocky''s Scepter next? When are you going to take it out?"


    Captain America: "it''s not too late. I''ll act tonight and steal the scepter from the s.h.i.e.l.d."


    Vortex long door: "ha ha, I can''t imagine that a just and honest captain will do such a sneaky thing one day."


    Mei Changsu: "the captain is just, but he is not pedantic. He has his own principles in dealing with the world. This is also what Su admires the captain."


    As a symbol of the American spirit, Captain America''s quality is needless to say, but he will also do some disgraceful things when necessary.


    For example, in the third team of the United States, because of the sokovia agreement, the United States captain has done many things to openly challenge the authorities. Finally, he even went to the isolated island prison to rob the prison and became a wanted criminal completely.


    Under such circumstances, it was nothing for him to steal from the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    Zhang Wuji: "what the elder captain did is correct. Sometimes those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. It''s safe to hand over the scepter to the elder prophet as soon as possible."


    Captain America: "I''ve said hello to Sam. in the evening, we''ll act and steal the scepter. There should be no problem."


    Bumblebee: "Captain plus a flying falcon, the scepter is not in suspense. Next, there should be no problem lobbying KAMORA to join the Divine Shield. Next, it''s time to find Dr. strange, Captain surprise, ant man and spider man."


    Vortex long door: "it''s OK for Carmela to say that she is still in the Divine Shield Bureau, but it will be a long-term task for those who gather the future Avenger alliance, and the captain is busy again."


    Panther: "speaking of this, I suddenly remembered that the captain will be very busy in the future. What should the Hydra do? I''m afraid the captain doesn''t have the energy to pay more attention."


    Captain America: "I''ve been investigating the Hydra for a long time. It''s time to close the net. I''ll eliminate the Hydra before I officially set off to assemble the future Avenger alliance."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "poor Hydra, I seem to have seen their tragic end."


    While the people in the group were chatting enthusiastically, Zhou Qing stared at the cosmic magic cube in front of him and fell into thinking.

 Chapter 111

    There are space gemstones in the cosmic cube. After mieba gets the space gemstones, he can come and go anywhere in the whole universe. An idea can appear anywhere he wants to go in the stars.


    To be honest, Zhou Qing can''t help but feel excited about this kind of ability.


    If you can also use the energy of space gem


    Zhou Qing felt excited when he thought about it.


    "How many points do I need before I can use the power of space gems in the cosmic magic cube?" Zhou Qing immediately asked the chat group system in her mind.


    If the points spent are within the range they can afford, Zhou Qing really plans to discuss with the captain of the United States to see if he can borrow the space gem.


    Anyway, if the space gem is idle, it is a useless stone. It''s a waste.


    "80000 points!"


    Hiss!


    Zhou Qing took a cold breath on the spot. He would have expected that the energy of borrowing space gemstones would not be cheap, but he didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    80000 points!


    You should know that Zhou Qing has all his family assets now. Counting the 100000 points obtained by killing Ronan this time, there are only 160000 points!


    It will cost a whole half at once.


    What we get is only the ability to shuttle in any space, and this ability is not so necessary for Zhou Qing.


    Of course, if you encounter an unmatched enemy, this ability is naturally invincible, but the key problem is that in addition, he can choose to spend 100 points and shuttle directly to another level!


    Anyway, he is the group leader and authority dog. Unlike other group members, he has to obtain the consent of the group member or group leader before shuttling. He comes and goes freely.


    Once you hide in another plane, it''s useless if the enemy can really go against the sky.


    In this way, the power of space gems is a bit weak in front of Zhou Qing.


    "Forget it, I can''t use this space gem for the time being." after a hot head, Zhou Qing thought calmly, and finally gave up the idea.


    As for the soul gem that Captain America will send next?


    Zhou Qing doesn''t intend to move any thoughts. Like space gems, Zhou Qing can''t use the ability of spiritual gems at present. Unlike rocky, he likes to control others as his puppet.


    As for illusion, attacking with spiritual gems is a waste of spiritual gems!


    Zhou Qing will not use this means.


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhou Qing still plans to accumulate points according to his original plan. When he has 300000 points, he will directly upgrade the whole!


    Anyway, now I have 160000 points. It is estimated that I can almost achieve it once or twice.


    "Ding! The system reminds that all the abilities currently obtained by the group leader are in a single state. The host can choose to integrate the powers obtained from all planes, which can improve each ability and overall strength of the group leader."


    At this time, in Zhou Qing''s mind, there was a systematic prompt sound.


    Zhou Qing was stunned and thought that the system was right!


    In fact, he has also noticed this problem for some time. For example, after he obtained the speed of sonic sonic sonic and the immortal formula of Shushan sword, his speed has not been strengthened and is still sonic.


    However, the immortal formula of Shushan is a holistic method, covering comprehensive attributes, such as speed, power, spiritual power and so on.


    Basically, it has an additive effect on all attributes!


    Other abilities, such as reincarnation eye, sea king blood, US team serum, etc., will also have a certain degree of bonus on speed, but now he is still sonic, and this bonus is not reflected.


    In the final analysis, these abilities are single individuals and are not perfectly integrated.


    The same is true for other attributes such as speed, strength and spiritual strength.


    This difference, especially when flying the sword, has been the greatest embodiment!


    If you can add the original speed of the imperial sword in Shushan mountain to the sound speed when flying, the speed of Zhou Qing''s imperial sword will be terrible and far away from Xu Changqing!


    Looking at all the abilities Zhou Qing has obtained, the best superposition is the blood of Captain America''s serum and sea king''s blood. After all, both of them have directly changed Zhou Qing''s body.


    But even so, it is only a superficial superposition, not a perfect integration.


    Zhou Qing is also considering whether the chat group can integrate in this regard, but he didn''t expect the system to prompt first.


    "How many points will it cost to integrate?" Zhou Qing asked the system.


    "Each ability of the group leader is stronger than others, so the integration cost points is relatively high, which requires 50000 points."


    Fifty thousand!


    Zhou Qing was slightly surprised, but he also knew that this fusion was very necessary, so he bit his teeth and said, "fusion!"


    "Ding! Deduct 50000 points for ability integration!"


    "Ding! Successful integration!"


    The fusion is completed in an instant.


    At this moment, Zhou Qing''s body no longer has the serum of Captain America, the blood of sea king, the reincarnation eye of vortex changmen, and some only have abnormal body and abnormal power.


    Various properties of metamorphosis.


    The original ninja skills of sonic, the abilities of reincarnation eyes and Xu Changqing''s Shushan immortal formula do not exist alone, but are also completely and organically integrated into a whole by the system.


    Zhou Qing immediately felt that a huge change had taken place in his body. Although it was not earth shaking, the change was still very obvious.


    Not to mention anything else, just his own strength, he felt at least half stronger than before!


    As for physical strength, the same is true!


    Don''t say it''s a howitzer. Zhou Qing feels that even the American captain''s shoulder missile in the world may not hurt himself.


    As for other aspects?


    Zhou Qing couldn''t wait to go out quietly. Yujian flew to a deserted place and tested it.


    First of all, the speed of his sword flying has been superimposed with the sound speed, and it is faster than the superposition of the sound speed and the speed of the original Shushan sword formula sword flying.


    After all, the perfect integration is not simply one plus one, but greater than the combination of the two!


    What''s more, Zhou Qing''s integration of speed is not only the integration of sonic and Shushan immortal formula, the blood of sea king, the serum of American captain, the reincarnation eye of changmen, etc. basically, these abilities have an additive effect on speed. This is an overall integration!


    Zhou Qing now flies at twice the speed of sound!


    As for the body movement without flying sword, it can reach 1.5 times the speed of sound!


    The power of flying sword has doubled because of the perfect integration of all abilities!


    The power of Shenluo Tianzheng Vientiane Tianyin and earth explosion Tianxing is also 1.5 times that of the original!


    In short, after a try, his ability is much better than before.


    "These 50000 points are really worth it!" Zhou Qingna was excited.

 Chapter 112

    After the experiment, Zhou Qing drove the fairy sword and returned to the dormitory again, because at the moment, the speed of his sword flying has reached twice the speed of sound. Those ordinary warriors can''t find his existence at all.


    I just felt as if there was a flash of breath, and then... There was no, and I wondered if I had an illusion.


    Back to the dormitory, just put the cosmic magic cube into the chat group system space for saving, there was @ Zhou Qing in the group.


    Sea King: "@ prophet, why haven''t you spoken for so long? Sonic sonic guy has just strengthened all 50000 points to strength, and now his strength is stronger than me."


    While Zhou Qing was integrating, other members of the group were not idle and strengthened and improved accordingly.


    Sonic sonic was the first to finish, because he didn''t have to tangle like others to strengthen the power of a single attribute, which was his plan long ago.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "ha ha, yes, my strength now is more than ten times that of the original. Now I can blow up the pyramid with one punch!"


    Bumblebee: "sonic''s power is so strong? Coupled with his sound speed, there are few people in the group who are sonic''s opponents."


    Panther: "yes, sonic''s strength now can definitely rank in the first echelon of the group, reaching the Dragon level."


    Mei Changsu: "I''m afraid that except the prophet and Xu Changqing, no one else will be sonic''s opponent. Even the vortex changmen is not necessarily sonic''s opponent."


    Mei Changsu: "of course, the premise is that these people have not been strengthened. It''s hard to say after strengthening."


    Vortex changmen: "I haven''t strengthened yet, because my current points are not enough for upgrading. I intend to save enough points and then upgrade. Now I should not be sonic''s opponent."


    Unlike sonic''s ninja, the ninja of vortex long gate has obvious advantages and disadvantages. His ninja is more comprehensive and balanced, so the best way to strengthen it is to upgrade it as a whole.


    However, because the strength of vortex changmen is relatively strong now, there are not many points required for the overall upgrade. He inquired and it takes 200000 points.


    At present, he has only obtained 60000 points in the task of eliminating Ronan. In addition to the points originally obtained by preventing the fallen from destroying the sun in the transformer world, excluding the points of privatization reincarnation eye, the total points are almost 70000 points at present.


    Vortex changmen plans to save 200000 points and upgrade.


    Prophet: "@ whirlpool gate, haven''t you already obtained the fairy formula of Shushan? You can try to integrate your ninja and Shushan fairy formula. Believe me, you will get unexpected surprises."


    Vortex long door: "listen to the voice of the prophet, the prophet must have fused?"


    The prophet: "it is true, and the harvest is very rich. That''s why I remind you."


    Vortex changmen: "well, at present, there are many conflicts or repetitions between my ninja and Shushan immortal formula, which greatly limits the respective power of these two abilities. The integration of abilities is really a good way. I won''t say it first. I''ll try it first."


    "Ding! Members of the group are offline at the vortex long door."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "senior master, if you integrate your abilities, your strength will certainly be improved. Senior Sony, you are a little dangerous."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "although changmen has obtained Shushan immortal formula, it is only the initial state. Even if the integration can enhance the overall strength, the increase will not be very large. Unless he upgrades his ability, he will not be my opponent now!"


    Mei Changsu: "Su thinks what sonic said is very reasonable. The strength of changmen is much stronger than the immortal formula of Shushan. The integration of the two is the integration of strength and weakness, and the improvement brought by this integration is extremely limited. After the integration, the strength of changmen should still be ghost level."


    Panther: "what about you, Mr. Su? Have you strengthened it?"


    Mei Changsu: "like Zhang Wuji, Su chose to strengthen the Taiji Xuanqing road. At present, Su''s Taiji Xuanqing road has reached the fourth floor."


    Zhang Wuji: "Mr. Su, you have reached the fourth floor, too? So we have the same strength now!"


    Xia Ling: "the fourth floor? Isn''t that the level where you can fly against objects? Mr. Su and Zhang Wuji can fly! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    Sea King: "now, Mr. Su and Zhang Wuji can be invincible in the world."


    Zhang Wuji: "master Haiwang, don''t just talk about us. Have you strengthened it?"


    Hai Wang: "to be honest, I haven''t thought about it yet. My attack method is too single. I''m considering whether to buy some cultivation methods in the mall."


    Captain of the United States: "sea king and I want to go together. In addition to some fighting skills in the army, I don''t know any other fighting methods at all. I also need to strengthen this aspect."


    Captain America and sea king are the two most similar people in the chat group. They both have strong physical strength and single fighting mode. In this regard, Captain America is inferior to sea king.


    The sea king can at least be invulnerable. At least he can command all the people in the sea with a trident, but the captain of the United States really has no other skills except fighting melee.


    Prophet: "the sea king and the captain can have a good look in the mall. There are still many abilities in the mall, which are very good."


    Xu Changqing: "in Changqing''s opinion, Zhang Xiaofan''s Taiji Xuanqing road or sonic''s Ninja are more suitable for the sea king and the captain."


    Panther: "I don''t know what Haiwang and captain think, but I have downloaded Zhang Xiaofan''s Taiji Xuanqing Road, which can save a lot of points."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s Taiji Xuanqing Road Mall certainly has it, but Zhang Xiaofan also uploaded it to the group at the beginning. He only needs 100 points, so he doesn''t have too much conscience.


    However, what the Panther really wants to buy is sonic''s ninja. He yearns for the ability of sonic.


    It''s not that he doesn''t yearn for the flying of imperial objects in Taiji Xuanqing road. The key is that he always thinks it''s strange to fly on magic weapons!


    Like Zhang Xiaofan and Xu Changqing, the graceful Oriental people flying with swords really fit their temperament, and even make them have a Sword Fairy temperament.


    But he is a westerner and a black man. He flies with his sword. It''s too disobedient.


    But I inquired in the mall that sonic''s Ninja requires 50000 points! It''s just the initial state. Strengthening is another calculation!


    Can''t afford it!


    Can only retreat and seek second place, Download Zhang Xiaofan''s Taiji Xuanqing road.


    After making the decision, the Panther decisively downloaded the Taiji Xuanqing Road, and then spent 15000 points to strengthen it to the second level.


    Although his strength is still at the bottom of the group, it has been greatly improved compared with his original strength. After all, even if Taiji Xuanqing road is worse, it is also a fairy art!

 Chapter 113

    Xu Changqing''s suggestion is still very reasonable. For the two people who have a strong strength foundation, sea king and Captain America, what they lack is only more effective and reasonable attack means, or attack methods, that''s all.


    Sonic''s ninja and Zhang Xiaofan''s Taiji Xuanqing road can make up for it very effectively, which is more suitable for captain Haiwang''s choice.


    Captain of the United States: "Xu Changqing is almost what I think. In fact, I have planned to buy sonic''s ninja, but now I still have thousands of points. I plan to save enough points and buy it."


    The captain of the United States won a total of 40000 points on this mission. Coupled with his long-term check-in, he has almost 4000 or 5000 points. There is not a big difference from the 50000 points of sonic ninja.


    Sea King: "in fact, I prefer the ninja of whirlpool changmen or Xu Changqing''s Shushan immortal formula, but these two are much more expensive than sonic''s ninja."


    Xia Ling: "you boys like these practices, getting stronger and so on. It''s so boring. Forget it. I''ll watch TV."


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, you were online? You haven''t spoken. I thought you weren''t there. You didn''t look for a job?"


    The prophet: "Xia Ling, it''s meaningless to find a job now. I don''t know when the Kingdom organization will kill her."


    Xia Ling: "yes, so I''m so bored now. I wanted to catch up with you in the group. I didn''t expect that you always practice and strengthen. Forget it, I''ll go watch TV."


    "Ding! Group member Xia Ling goes offline!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Shushan immortal formula and the elder''s Ninja are the top cultivation methods in the group. Naturally, they won''t be cheap."


    Sea King: "so, I''d better take the second place and practice sonic''s Ninja! Ha ha, sonic, I don''t mean to belittle your ninja, but your ninja is a little inferior to changmen''s ninja."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it doesn''t matter, sea king, I''m not so stingy. The ninja of changmen is indeed a variety of means. My Ninja is really inferior, but there is sonic in my ninja, which is also inferior to that of changmen."


    Bumblebee: "I hate it. Each of you has so many strengthening directions to choose, but I only have so few."


    Prophet: "Bumblebee, have you strengthened it? From the power system of your world, your 20000 points are not less. Your strength should be greatly improved."


    Bumblebee: "not yet. I need 50000 points to upgrade. I only have 20000 points now, which is far from enough."


    Zhang Wuji: "master Bumblebee, what level of strength can you reach after upgrading?"


    Bumblebee: "supreme level, the same level as Optimus Prime, and Zhang Wuji. Don''t call me an elder. I''m not your opponent now."


    The Bumblebee that just entered the group can indeed suppress Zhang Wuji in an all-round way, but now Zhang Wuji has reached the level of the fourth layer of Taiji Xuanqing road and can fly against objects. The Bumblebee has become the one suppressed.


    Zhang Wuji: "master Bumblebee, you think too much. We don''t talk about the generation according to strength. Otherwise, master captain and master Haiwang, don''t you have to call master sonic now?"


    The prophet: "yes, Bumblebee, it''s just a name. Don''t care."


    Vortex gate: "@ prophet, I have spent 8000 points to integrate, and my strength has increased by almost 20% compared with the original! This kind of integration is really cost-effective!"


    After drinking in the group for so long, modern words such as "cost performance" can come when the vortex gate can open its mouth, and other people in the group can quickly understand it.


    Sea King: "I also bought sonic''s ninja, but unfortunately, it''s the initial state. It can''t reach the sound speed at present!"


    Captain America: "even if it can''t reach the speed of sound, it should be similar?"


    The captain of the United States also planned to buy sonic''s ninja, and his own situation was similar to that of the sea king, so he immediately came to inquire curiously.


    Sea King: "I tried. The speed of sound can''t reach it yet, but there is still half the speed of sound."


    The speed of sound propagation is 340 meters per second, half of the speed of sound is 170 meters per second, and the distance of 100 meters can flash in less than one second. Converted into the unit of vehicle speed, it is almost 611 kilometers per hour!


    What is the concept of 610 kilometers per hour? The speed of the highway is only 100 kilometers! Although the speed did not reach the speed of sound, it was also very frightening.


    With the strong combat effectiveness of sea king and Captain America, coupled with such a fast moving speed, their overall strength can be greatly improved.


    This is only one aspect. As for the attack methods of sonic ninja, such as burst hand sword, smoke hand sword and scattered flash chop, it can also greatly improve the combat effectiveness of sea king and Captain America.


    At the very least, Captain America doesn''t have to throw a shield every time.


    Captain America: "half the speed of sound is enough for me!"


    Captain America: "well, guys, let''s not talk. It''s dark here. I''ll act with Sam and steal the scepter."


    "Ding! Group member Captain America goes offline!"


    Xu Changqing: "the captain is really busy. I thought we were busy enough in Shushan, but compared with the captain, we were relaxed."


    Prophet: "by the way, Xu Changqing, what about you? This time you have gained 80000 points. How are you going to strengthen it?"


    Whirlpool changmen: "Changqing, like me, should choose overall strengthening? After all, Shushan immortal formula is a balanced and complete cultivation method, which does not need to be strengthened in a single aspect."


    Xu Changqing: "changmen is right. Changqing really plans to do so. Prophet, you must be like us."


    Prophet: "well, in addition to spending some points for ability integration, other points are also saved for enhancement."


    Mei Changsu: "with the strength of the prophet, just the ability integration, I''m afraid the overall strength will increase a lot, which is enough to equal the strengthening of others."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "even if you don''t need to strengthen the prophet, no one in the group can beat it. After all, the prophet was too powerful at the beginning."


    Prophet: "ha ha, you two don''t want to milk me. By the way, Zhang Xiaofan, you have won 30000 points this time. It should be strengthened a lot."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder prophet, my Taiji Xuanqing road has been strengthened to the sixth floor."


    Zhang Wuji: "Xiaofan, aren''t you the fourth layer? Now you have gained 30000 points to strengthen two layers? I have strengthened three layers with 20000 points!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it could have been strengthened to the seventh floor, but I spent 8000 points to purify the immortal sword, so the points are not enough."

 Chapter 114

    Hai Wang: "Zhang Xiaofan purified the immortal killing sword? Ha ha, now, the original tragedies of Zhang Xiaofan will not appear."


    Panther: "congratulations to Zhang Xiaofan! And even if Zhang Xiaofan is only strengthened to the sixth floor, he must be the strongest among his peers in the world!"


    Prophet: "yes, Zhang Xiaofan''s beautiful life starts from now on!"


    Bumblebee: "from then on, Zhang Xiaofan can travel around the world hand in hand with sister Baguio."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Bumblebee, why are you always so rude? But seriously, Zhang Xiaofan, you must have met sister Baguio after your downhill experience. How are you two developing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "don''t make fun of me, senior. I, I haven''t met Baguio at all."


    Prophet: "how do you care about Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio? No one cares about him and Lu Xueqi? In other words, Xueqi''s sister is also good!"


    Vortex gate: "Zhang Xiaofan, lying is not a good child."


    Mei Changsu: "don''t tease Zhang Xiaofan. His face is thin, but in Su''s opinion, he must have had contact with Baguio."


    Zhang Wuji: "Xiao Fan, you really are. Everyone is so familiar with you. What are you sorry to say?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Wuji, how can you make a fool of yourself."


    "Ding! Marco joins the chat group!"


    "Ding! Feng Baobao joins the chat group!"


    Everyone who was in the water group was stunned after hearing these two prompt sounds, and then they all became excited.


    Water group fighter Mei Changsu was the first to speak: "welcome newcomers to the group! Warm welcome!"


    Bumblebee: "Wow, it''s been so long, and finally there''s a new person. Welcome!"


    Sea King: "Marco? Feng Baobao? Interesting. Look at this name. They are a westerner, an oriental, a man and a woman. Welcome!"


    Xia Ling: "another female group member has joined, great! Great! @ Feng Baobao, welcome! Of course @ Marco welcomes you too!"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, didn''t you say you were watching a TV play? You were still peeping at the screen! But this is not the point. The point is to welcome the two predecessors into the group!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "welcome new people to join the group! In addition, Wuji, how do you know that new people are older than you? What if new people are younger than you?"


    Zhang Wuji: "shouldn''t you be younger than the two of us? I don''t think the chat group will pull too many children in? Prophet, am I right?"


    The prophet: "yes, both of them are older than you, and one of them is nearly a hundred years older than all of us."


    Zhou Qing has checked the data of Marco and Feng Baobao, and now he knows it well.


    Marco is the immortal bird Marco from the pirate king, and Feng Baobao is the female Wolverine from one person, Feng Baobao.


    It has to be said that Feng Baobao is highly similar to the Wolverine in the X-Men. Both of them have lost their memory. At the same time, they are neither old nor dead. They also have the ability of self-healing!


    Of course, from the point of view of self-healing ability, Feng Baobao was stabbed by Jia Zhengyu in the world and took a lot of time to heal himself. This is far inferior to Wolverine''s instant self-healing.


    But in terms of combat effectiveness, Feng Baobao can get rid of Wolverine for a few blocks!


    As for the immortal bird Marco, the owner of the bird fruit of the animal "eudemon species", he has a strong self-healing and regeneration ability. On the self-healing ability, Marco can compete with Wolverine.


    As for combat effectiveness, Marco can even kick the great general yellow ape and Green Pheasant. He is also very strong, not to mention that he can fly as an immortal bird. It''s not enough to get rid of Wolverine for dozens of streets.


    Xu Changqing: "nearly a hundred years old? Isn''t it that Changqing has to call an elder?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "this is definitely the oldest guy in the group. Of course, except for the Bumblebee, the prophet, did you join an old man in the group this time?"


    Prophet: "it''s not an old man, but a person who is not old and immortal! It''s not necessary for the elder generation. She herself has always been a young girl, and her face doesn''t change! It''s better to call her elder sister than to call her elder generation!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "hiss! Never old, never dead, forever young, this must be called sister!"


    Xia Ling: "eternal youth, ah ah, how envious! Sister Bao, do you have any secrets? Can you teach me some?"


    Originally, Xia Ling saw that another girl finally came to the group. She didn''t know how excited she was, but now she even knew that this girl was older than her grandmother! But his face doesn''t change!


    Xia Ling''s mentality collapsed directly.


    Sure enough, there are not ordinary people who can join in this chat group.


    Feng Baobao: "eh, prophet? Who are you? How do you know me?"


    Xia Ling bared her teeth: "sister Bao, let me explain to you. This group is a chat group that can communicate different aspects. The leader of the group is a prophet. The prophet has the ability to predict the future of others, so he knows you."


    Feng Baobao: "predict the future of others?"


    One person under the world.


    The office is accessible everywhere.


    Xu San and Xu Si were dealing with their business. Feng Baobao sat on the sofa. Suddenly, she turned her head and asked, "do you two know any strange people who can predict the future of others?"


    Xu San put down the documents in his hand, pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose, thought for a moment, and said, "none of the strange people recorded by the company have this ability, and even those folk strange people, I have never heard of anyone who has this ability."


    Xu Si also said at the same time: "ZHUGE''s martial arts can spy on some of the world''s operation rules. They may be able to predict to some extent through some strange divination, but Zhuge''s family has always been low-key and mysterious, and I''m just guessing."


    After Feng Baobao gave a shout, he asked, "what about the strange people who can disturb the spirit of others?"


    Xu Si lit a cigarette, took a puff, and then said, "there are more of these. Apart from others, the all-round Lv Liang can control other people''s souls and memories and disturb their spirit. It''s nothing at all. In addition, the ability of all-round four maniacs can also disturb other people''s spirit... Baby, why do you suddenly ask these questions."


    Feng Baobao, Xu San and Xu Si, can''t be clearer. She doesn''t have the complete thinking and emotion of a normal person at all. There must be a reason why she suddenly asked this endless question.


    Feng Baobao pointed to his head: "just now, someone suddenly spoke to me."


    Feng Baobao told Xu San and Xu Si about the chat group. Xu San and Xu Si looked at each other, and their faces became dignified.

 Chapter 115

    "According to the baby''s description, it has been determined that it was done by a strange person. It''s really troublesome. Did a strange person sneak into the company?"


    Xu Si took another puff, which frowned and said, "but what''s his purpose in finding the baby?"


    Xu San didn''t have so much nonsense, but immediately picked up the phone, ordered him to go down, checked in the company, and tried to find out the strange person who contacted Feng Baobao.


    When he finished all this, Xu Si said again, "Xu San, you don''t have to be so nervous. It''s all accessible here. Our base camp! Baby, since the other party has found you, you might as well talk to them and see what they want to do."


    "Oh!" Feng Baobao answered and entered the chat group again.


    Feng Baobao: "@ prophet, you are the leader of the group, so you contacted me? What can I do for you?"


    Bumblebee: "newcomers have accepted the chat group so soon? It seems that the newcomer''s world is not simple."


    Hai Wang: "Feng Baobao, I suggest you check the introduction of the chat group so that you know the answer. Just recite the introduction of the group in your mind."


    Feng Baobao: "OK."


    Feng Baobao recited a few words about the chat group according to Haiwang''s suggestion, and soon learned all kinds of relevant information about the chat group.


    Feng Baobao: "so I was randomly invited into the chat group?"


    Xia Ling: "yes, sister bao''er, not only you, but everyone in our group! Although they are randomly invited, the members of our group have soon become very good friends. I believe we can also become good friends soon."


    Feng Baobao: "Oh."


    Zhang Wuji: "I feel that sister bao''er is so calm. No matter what she knows, she looks like she is flattered or disgraced."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, sister bao''er, you''re done with one sound? Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Feng Baobao: "No."


    People in the group are speechless. No matter how strong people are, Feng Baobao has never been so calm and careless after entering the chat group.


    It is worthy of being an old monster who has lived nearly a hundred years. The mentality is more mature than most people! Those who don''t know Feng Baobao think so in their hearts.


    Prophet: "Feng Baobao, has Zhang Chulan joined the company?"


    Feng Baobao: "I just joined. Why do you ask?"


    What for?


    Zhou Qing naturally won''t tell Feng Baobao. He just wants to know about Feng Baobao''s current timeline.


    Prophet: "ask casually."


    Bumblebee: "Feng Baobao, the prophet can predict. He can know your past and future. Don''t you want to know?"


    Feng Baobao, who has always been calm, finally became interested this time. The only thing she wants to know now is her life experience.


    Feng Baobao: "I want to know my life experience, prophet. Can you tell me?"


    Zhou Qing is embarrassed. Feng Baobao''s life experience has not been revealed in the animation. How does he know?


    However, fortunately, Feng Baobao''s soul has been cleaned, and there are obviously huge mental defects. It should not be difficult to deceive.


    The prophet: "Feng Baobao, I do know your life experience, but your life experience is very important. If I leak it casually, it will cause incalculable consequences. Therefore, I can only tell you the way to uncover your life experience and let you find it by yourself."


    Feng Baobao: "what method?"


    Prophet: "stay with Bi Lian. As long as you stay with him, one day you will know the mystery of your life experience. It''s just waiting for some time, but for you, time is meaningless."


    Feng Baobao: "who doesn''t shake Bilian?"


    Bumblebee: "yes, this doesn''t shake Bilian. Is it someone''s nickname? What a strange nickname!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "don''t shake Bilian? A person with such an unfathomable title must be very powerful."


    Zhou Qing almost gushed out his old blood! God is so mysterious.


    Prophet: "if you don''t shake Bilian, you are Zhang Chulan. As long as you stay with Zhang Chulan, you will know everything sooner or later."


    Feng Baobao: "it was Zhang Chulan, but why did you tell him not to shake Bilian?"


    Feng Baobao believed Zhou Qing''s words, because Zhang Chulan''s grandfather Zhang Huaiyi also told her this way.


    And that happened decades ago!


    At that time, there was no third person present except Feng Baobao, Xu Xiang and Zhang Huaiyi.


    And Zhang Huaiyi was killed by Feng Baobao immediately. Xu Xiang kept his mouth shut after he went back, so no third person knew about it!


    There is no possibility of leakage!


    The prophet said, "you will know when the Luo Tian festival begins."


    Feng Baobao: "Oh, well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go."


    "Ding! Group member Feng Baobao goes offline!"


    Xia Ling: "I''m leaving now? Sister bao''er is too... Natural and unrestrained!"


    Sea King: "this new man is really more personality."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister bao''er''s temperament is really cold. She feels colder than Lu Xueqi."


    Prophet: "Feng Baobao is not cold. How can she say her temperament? Maybe it is more appropriate to use indifference. She is not interested in everything. She is very cold and doesn''t care about everything. I''m not surprised that she doesn''t care about water groups."


    Mei Changsu: "listen to the prophet. If nothing happens, Miss Feng won''t bubble in the future?"


    The prophet: "it shouldn''t be. Unless it''s something. No, she may not know the chat group carefully. If she really has something, she may not want us. I''d better remind her."


    Prophet: "@ Feng Baobao, you can check the future images I uploaded in the group. After reading them, you will understand the strength of us. If you encounter difficulties in your world, you can ask us for help."


    Prophet: "in addition, the points system and the mall system. In short, check the information of the whole chat group. This is very important and related to the improvement of your own strength."


    Feng Baobao: "OK, I see!"


    This time, after a while, Feng Baobao was prompted to go offline. It is estimated that Feng Baobao really followed Zhou Qing''s advice and conducted a comprehensive view of the chat group.


    Vortex gate: "prophet, the new couple doesn''t want to know their future at all. Do you still send her future image?"


    Prophet: "in this case, I won''t send Feng Baobao''s image. This kind of thing always needs her own consent, but now she is not interested in it."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "what''s Feng Baobao''s strength? We know nothing about her."


    Prophet: "let me give you a general introduction. Feng Baobao''s world is a modern city, but there are many strange people in his world. Those strange people have all kinds of abilities and cultivation inheritance, just like... Like ninjas in changmen world, you can refer to ninjas to understand those strange people."

 Chapter 116

    Sea King: "if so, Feng Baobao''s power level in the world is also very high."


    Prophet: "yes, Feng Baobao''s power level in the world is similar to that in the vortex changmen world."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "what about Feng Baobao''s strength?"


    Bumblebee: "personally, I think Feng Baobao must be a strong man!"


    Xia Ling: "I think so too. Sister bao''er is not old and immortal. How can she be weak against the sky!"


    Prophet: "I tell you secretly that Feng Baobao is not only immortal, but also capable of self-healing! Even if he is fatally injured, he can recover in a few hours!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "this Feng Baobao is really abnormal."


    Prophet: "hehe, Baobao Feng does exist in her world. Her strength should be ghost level, similar to the vortex long door."


    Feng Baobao''s strength did not show much under one person. She did not show all her strength in a few battles.


    However, when Feng Baobao hit the world meeting, no one could beat the strange people all over the world. Those strange people doubted life!


    Even use the words "beyond the scope of understanding" to describe Feng Baobao. In fact, the strength is obvious.


    During the Luo Tian Festival, Feng Baobao and the king of Wudang Mountain also had a fight. Although it was not a real life and death fight, neither side was serious, but they fought all night.


    Wang also used many means, but he couldn''t help Feng Baobao.


    Feng Baobao''s strength is not stronger than Wang Ye, but at least it will not be weaker than Wang Ye.


    In the first world war between Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing, the art of the wind Queen''s strange door can be called abnormal. All kinds of incredible magic powers are not inferior to the ninja of the vortex long door.


    In fact, the force should be equivalent to the vortex long gate.


    According to this calculation, although Feng Baobao won''t have any serious fighting methods except the pit father''s move of "awei 18 moves", his actual strength should not be weaker than that of the vortex long gate.


    Zhang Wuji: "sister bao''er is at the same level as the elder master? Great, there''s another expert in the group!"


    Panther: "there is another big man in the group. The status of the group is reduced by one."


    Bumblebee: "lose one, because your group status has been at the bottom!"


    Xia Ling: "now I''m the bottom, okay?"


    Panther: "Xia Ling, don''t comfort me. When you can summon Li Xuanyuan, your strength will not be worse than Feng Baobao. You are also a big man! You just haven''t awakened yet!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "by the way, sister Xia Ling, how are you now? Did the people of the Kingdom organization bother you?"


    Mei Changsu: "Miss Xia Ling can still have such a calm water group. I know that the people of the Kingdom organization must have not appeared yet."


    Now Mei Changsu has been influenced by the people in the group for so long. Calm down, water group and other network words can open their mouth.


    In fact, not only Mei Changsu, but also ancient people such as Zhang Wuji and Zhang Xiaofan, as well as Westerners such as American captain panther, are familiar with these words.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "no, there are two new people in the group this time. At least Feng Baobao said a few words. Why didn''t Marco move at all?"


    Sea King: "@ Marco, are the newcomers peeping at the screen?"


    Prophet: "@ Marco, why don''t you talk all the time? Do you still have doubts about this so-called chat group?"


    Mei Changsu: "it seems that Mr. Marco is a more cautious person."


    Bumblebee: "is he really observing us, analyzing and judging, as the sea king said?"


    Whirlpool gate: "@ Marco, you should have observed enough for so long. Don''t you plan to bubble?"


    Xu Changqing: "since the newcomer is slow to speak, prophet, why don''t you introduce us to the newcomer."


    Prophet: "well, let me talk about another newcomer first and see how long he can hold it."


    Xia Ling: "pick up the bench and wait for the prophet''s update. I expect Marco to be a powerful figure."


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, you really think this is a catch-up! But I''m also curious about new people."


    Prophet: "you guessed right. Marco is really powerful. What''s more, he has strong self-healing ability, which is thousands of times stronger than Feng Baobao. No matter how serious the injury is, he can recover instantly!"


    Panther: "hiss! It can''t be called a pervert, but a demon! Doesn''t it mean that Marco can''t kill at all?"


    Prophet: "that''s why Marco has a nickname called the undead bird!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if you don''t die, you won''t die. What''s the matter with this bird? Is Marco a bird freak? Or a bird spirit or something?"


    Bumblebee: "sonic, you''ve finally learned not to treat everything you can''t understand as a freak. You''ve made progress."


    Prophet: "sonic, you guessed wrong. Marco is called the immortal bird because he can fly like a bird!"


    Xu Changqing: "you can not only heal instantly, but also fly. Marco seems to be very strong."


    Prophet: "yes, he is a dragon level master."


    Marco can kick the two navy generals of yellow ape and green child, completely block the eight foot qiongqu jade of yellow ape and the red dog''s dog biting red lotus. He absolutely has the strength of navy general level.


    Panther: "the status of the group is reduced by one again!"


    Marco finally bubbled: "you seem to know me well, this guy who calls himself a prophet?"


    In fact, everyone in the group guessed well. Marco has been peeping at the screen all the time. Originally, he was lying leisurely on the deck blowing and basking in the sun. Who thought there were suddenly more things in his mind.


    The world of the pirate king was originally a world of strange forces and gods. There were all kinds of strange things, so Marco was just surprised and quickly calmed down.


    He did not speak immediately, but observed.


    When the people in the group reminded Feng Baobao to check the introduction of the chat group, Marco also checked the chat group according to the reminder.


    "Connected with countless chat groups?" Marco''s mouth couldn''t help but arouse a sneer. How can there be such absurd things in this world.


    "Is this a special demon fruit, whose ability can disturb the spirit of others? Go back to the atlas and find out what kind of demon fruit it is." Marco held his cheek in his hand and his mind flashed.


    "However, no matter who is disturbing my spirit, let me see what you really want to do!" the resourceful Marco began his peeping career.


    But after peeping at the screen for a while, Marco felt a little confused, because the other party suddenly connected with his spirit, but ignored him at all!


    I never said a word to him except that I welcomed him at the beginning!


    But chatting all over the world. Most of the topics are things Marco doesn''t understand.


    What on earth does the man who somehow interferes with his brain want?


    When he saw the prophet as opening his perspective and analyzing himself bit by bit, he finally couldn''t help but appear.

 Chapter 117

    Bumblebee: "is the newcomer finally bubbling? Remind you, newcomer, the group leader is a prophet..."


    The Bumblebee''s words were only half said when Marco interrupted them.


    Marco: "I know the definition of the so-called prophet and the introduction of this chat group. However, I don''t seem to have any reason to believe you."


    Sea King: "group leader, now you can give Marco a nut to eat."


    Bumblebee: "wait for the newcomer to be slapped in the face!"


    Zhou Qing didn''t have any nonsense at the moment. He immediately sent a private red envelope to Marco through the chat group.


    Prophet: "@ Marco, you should have heard the prompt. Just reply in your mind. I just sent you an apple."


    Marco: "playing tricks, I don''t believe what will happen if I reply, isn''t it..."


    Marco''s words came to an abrupt end here, because he suddenly found that there was really an apple in his hand!


    He took the apple over and over and observed it for a long time before finally confirming that it was a real apple, not an illusion.


    "Is this... Another ability of demon fruit? Controlling space?" Marco was surprised, and he couldn''t keep calm at this time.


    The other side''s two kinds of abilities he couldn''t understand made the senior strong man of the white beard pirate group feel a little nervous.


    Marco suddenly jumped up from the deck, with a trace of dignity on his face, and quickly found the white beard.


    At the moment, white beard is sitting on a huge recliner with drops hanging from his body. Although he looks so powerful and domineering, there is still a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows.


    Marco was really worried when he saw that Dad''s health was getting worse day by day.


    "Dad, how are you feeling?" Marco asked with concern.


    "My body is fine, Marco. Looking at your serious face, has something happened?" white beard asked with a smile.


    "Dad, there is really a strange thing, I think you need to know." Marco solemnly told white beard about the chat group.


    After hearing this, white beard showed a look of great interest: "can you disturb your spirit and give you an apple out of thin air? Interesting ability, but when did I mix with such strange people on my ship?"


    Having said this, white beard immediately covered the whole Pirate Group with his seeing and hearing color. He found that everything was as usual, and there were no suspicious people at all.


    White beard''s face became a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter, Dad, have you found that man?" Marco asked.


    Like white beard, he thought that the person behind the strange chat group must be on the ship. Otherwise, how would he interfere with Marco''s brain and send apples to Marco?


    Can''t it be somewhere thousands of miles away?


    That would be too sensational.


    "No, there are all our people on board, and no other suspicious people have been found." Bai Hu replied in a deep voice.


    Marco''s face became more and more dignified. Can''t you even find dad''s overbearing color? If you can''t find the color domineering, it can only show that no one has mixed into the ship.


    Is it someone in the Pirate Group?


    Impossible?


    No one in the pirate regiment has this ability.


    White beard and Marco looked at each other. They both saw a touch of surprise from each other''s eyes. They couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Then white beard thought and said, "Marco, don''t care about the others first. No matter who this person is, since he has found you, you might as well see what his purpose is. You can contact each other now. I''ll just see if I can find any clues."


    Marco nodded. It seems that at present, it can only be like this. He entered the group again.


    Marco: "the prophet, right? Yes, I have an apple in my hand. Can you tell me how you did it?"


    Bumblebee: "the prophet sent it to you through chat!"


    Marco: so you mean to tell me that this chat group is true


    Panther: "of course it''s true! Such incredible things have happened under your eyes. Don''t you believe the words of the prophet?"


    Marco: "although I don''t know how you do it, I just want to convince me by this means. Do you look down on me too much?"


    Marco lives in a strange and treacherous world. In other worlds, this means of transmission out of thin air is indeed very frightening and persuasive, but here, Marco just makes him feel puzzled and surprised.


    So although he received an apple out of thin air, Marco still didn''t believe Zhou Qing''s words.


    "Dad, how''s it going?" while communicating with Zhou Qing, Marco also asked white beard.


    White beard is taking advantage of this effort to observe the people of the whole pirate regiment with his knowledge and arrogance, trying to find out who is communicating with Marco.


    But unfortunately, the whole Pirate Group is normal, and no one has any suspicious behavior.


    White beard shook his head at Marco.


    Marco was more and more puzzled.


    Marco''s attitude immediately made Zhou Qing feel a little egg pain. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to convince Marco. He even sent apple to each other through the chat group, and the other party didn''t believe it at all.


    It hurts a little.


    Because Zhou Qing really wants the ability of Marco''s undead bird!


    Once you have this ability, you can not only instantly recover from any injury, but also fly without relying on any foreign objects!


    This is the ability to go against the sky!


    "Since Marco doesn''t believe it, I''ll take my time and be sure to let Marco believe it. It''s a pity if he misses his bird fruit!" Zhou Qing made a decision in his heart in an instant.


    Prophet: "@ Marco, how about white beard coming in?"


    Marco: Dad, everything is fine. Why do you ask this


    Do what? Naturally, it is a little to test Marco''s timeline. From Marco''s answer, he has now joined the white beard Pirate Group.


    Prophet: "you misunderstood Marco. I''m not asking you a question, but a polite greeting to white beard. Because I always admire white beard, please convey my greetings to him later."


    Marco: I will, but I don''t know who you are yet


    While Zhou Qing tries to test Marco, Marco also takes the opportunity to inquire about Zhou Qing''s background.


    Prophet: "my real name is Zhou Qing."

 Chapter 118

    The prophet is Zhou Qing''s vest in the group. It is used to install thirteen in front of the group members, but his real name has nothing to hide.


    Moreover, in the battle with Ronan fleet, Zhou Qing had already told Thor his name.


    In the battle at that time, Zhou Qing started the group live broadcast, so the scene where he said his name had long been left in the image.


    All the people in the group already know his name.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Zhou Qing?


    Hearing the name, Marco held his cheek in his hand and fell into thinking, but he couldn''t remember who the man was. He should have heard the name for the first time.


    Marco: so Zhou Qing, you self proclaimed prophet, are you a Navy or a pirate


    Prophet: "no, as you can see from the chat group, I am from another world."


    Marco: is that another ridiculous statement? Do you really think I''ll believe it


    The prophet: "you''d better believe me, because only in this way can white beard be saved."


    Marco''s face was suddenly cold: "I don''t care who you are, but I will never allow you to curse dad like this!"


    Sea King: "@ Marco, this is definitely not a curse. The prophet says your father will die in the future. If you don''t do anything, your father will really be in danger in the future. The prophet''s prediction is never allowed."


    Bumblebee: Yes, Marco, you should pay attention to it


    Prophet: "@ Marco, I have revealed the future of white beard to you. If you want to listen, I will go on. If you don''t want to listen, forget it. The choice is yours."


    Marco was briefly silent. He turned his head and looked at the white beard around him. Subconsciously, he asked, "Dad, have you found anyone suspicious?"


    White beard shook his head. He had observed the pirates for so long without finding any suspicious people.


    Now it is basically certain that the mysterious prophet and the mysterious chat group should not be a ghost made by someone in the white beard Pirate Group.


    White beard put away his arrogance and shook his head. He grinned: "Marco, I''m really more and more interested in that chat group."


    "Dad," said malcolt after a pause, "the leader of the group, the guy who calls himself a prophet, says you will die in the future."


    "Will I die? Gulalala!" white beard smiled. "I can''t think of anyone who can kill me."


    Marco couldn''t help laughing. Dad white beard, the four kings of the sea, was called the living legend and the strongest man in the world!


    Dad''s shock fruit is the strongest demon fruit among the Superman demon fruits. Even the Navy marshal was afraid of the Warring States period and called it "the power to destroy the world".


    Although dad''s body is much worse now, Marco doesn''t think anyone can kill white beard.


    "Gula Lala, Marco, ask the prophet how I died and who killed me." white beard said again.


    Marco once again entered the group: "prophet, since you know dad with white beard, you should know his strength. Do you really think that anyone in the world can kill dad?"


    The prophet: "one person can''t, but what if there are many people? In the future, white beard will first be pierced through his chest with a knife by scuyard, then wounded by the red dog with his fist, and finally die under the random gun of the Blackbeard Pirate Group."


    Malcolton cried excitedly, "it''s impossible. You''re talking nonsense! Why did scuyard stab dad? And what''s the matter with the red dog? Do you mean he and scuyard work together against dad? And Blackbeard? Do you mean teach?"


    Prophet: "skuyad''s sneak attack on white beard was not his intention, because he was used by the Navy General. He didn''t join hands with the Navy, but with you to attack the headquarters of the Navy. As for black beard, he is indeed Tiki."


    Zhou Qing''s words also revealed a huge amount of information, which shocked Marco, because Marco was surprised and surprised whether he attacked the headquarters of the Navy or Blackbeard was still alive.


    It''s even more impossible to attack the headquarters of the Navy. Dad white beard is not that kind of mess.


    Marco: "that''s ridiculous. Why did dad attack the naval headquarters? And ticci, ace has gone to catch him. With ACE''s ability, ticci can''t be ace''s enemy."


    Prophet: "you all underestimated Blackbeard. Fire fist ace will eventually be caught by Blackbeard and handed over ace to the Navy. The Navy decided to publicly execute ace and lead white beard to save people. You know white beard''s temperament best. He likes your sons most, so he knows it''s a plan, and he still leads the pirate regiment to attack the headquarters of the Navy."


    Marco: nonsense! How could ace be caught by tich? And even if it was true, how could the Navy do such a crazy thing when ace was handed over to the Navy by tich? It''s absolutely impossible


    Because the white beard Pirate Group is too powerful. If it really fights with the headquarters of the Navy, no matter what the final result is, it will be a big event enough to change the pattern of the whole era of great navigation!


    Why is the navy so crazy?


    The prophet: "I will send the whole story to the chat group with images. See for yourself. Believe it or not."


    Then, Zhou Qing used the chat group to generate images of the top battle and the fire fist ace battle against Blackbeard, which finally fell into Blackbeard''s hands, and uploaded them directly.


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets uploaded the future image" battle on the top of the pirate king. "


    Prophet: "all the things you want to know are in this image. You will understand after reading it."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "a friendly reminder, you can use the one click experience mode to view it, so you can finish it in an instant without wasting time."


    After reminding Marco, sonic also directly used the one click experience mode to watch the battle on the top, and others in the group did so one after another.


    Then, the chat group exploded directly.


    Sea King: "too strong, white beard is really too strong! You won''t die if you''ve been hit several big holes by a red dog!"


    Sonic sonic: don''t forget that he was stabbed in the chest by his son''s sword first


    Vortex long door: "even so, in this state of serious injury, it completely ravaged Blackbeard!"


    Bumblebee: "this is white beard? It''s terrible. One punch can hit a tsunami!"


    Panther: "what''s a tsunami with one punch? He broke the land of the Navy headquarters in half with one punch!"


    All the people in the group were shocked by the power of white beard.

 Chapter 119

    Prophet: "this is Marco, the strongest man in the world. The title of white beard is definitely not a false name!"


    Xu Changqing: "it''s a pity that such a strong man who values love and righteousness should die miserably at the hands of despicable people."


    Vortex long door: "yes, if it''s a decent war death, it''s all right, but that Blackbeard is so mean. If he can''t fight, he''ll play Yin moves."


    Zhang Wuji: "finally, even the shock fruit of Grandpa white beard was taken away by Blackbeard. It''s so angry!"


    After watching the top victory, almost all the people in the group were convinced by white beard for the first time, not only because of white beard''s strong strength, but also because of white beard''s feelings for his sons.


    In order to save ace, he can take the pirate regiment to attack the naval headquarters. Even if he was attacked by his son skuyad and was seriously injured, he was not half blamed.


    Even in the end, in order to break the back of others, he didn''t hesitate to punch the mainland of the headquarters of the navy in half and stay alone.


    This person, both in strength and personality charm, instantly convinced the people in the group, but it is precisely because of this that the people in the group deplored the tragic death of white beard.


    As for Marco, after watching the video, the whole person was stunned. There were too many shocking information in it.


    Blackbeard, who has captured the dark fruit, should be so powerful? Even ace is not his opponent?


    And those Marines, are they really crazy? Decided to publicly execute ace and lead father white beard to ambush!


    Finally, did even that bastard titch catch up?


    Dad was like this. After being attacked by scuyard at the beginning of the war, he suffered many fatal injuries one after another, and finally fell step by step!


    With dad''s physical state at the moment, if the wars in the image really happen, dad will really die!


    Marco looked very excited: "these things are actually made up by you? You don''t have any evidence to prove all this."


    Because the content of the top battle is too shocking, Marco still can''t accept it.


    Although he didn''t admit it, Marco still had a very bad hunch in his heart.


    Because there has been no news since ace went after Dicky!


    I can''t get in touch!


    Did ace really have an accident?


    Marco once again reported the content of the image to white beard, who was also shocked.


    Unlike Marco, white beard is not surprised by Blackbeard''s strong strength. After all, Blackbeard has been in the Pirate Group for so many years. Even if he wants to hide his strength, it is difficult not to reveal any flaws.


    Later, red hair specially reminded white beard that black beard hid his strength. White beard was not surprised at all. It can be seen that he had long judged the strength of black beard.


    Hearing that Marco said that the prophet predicted that ace was planted in the hands of Blackbeard, white beard couldn''t help clicking in his heart, full of bad premonitions.


    "Marco, check immediately to see if ace is really locked up in the naval headquarters!" white beard said immediately after a pause.


    "I see, Dad!" it was so important that Marco dared not neglect it and immediately withdrew.


    In the chat group, Marco didn''t reply for a long time.


    Vortex gate: "it seems that Marco was also shocked by the image uploaded by the prophet."


    Sea King: "in this kind of thing, we always give new people some time to digest. Don''t we all come like this?"


    Panther: "yes, when the newcomers verify that the prophet''s information is correct, they will come back."


    The captain of the United States who disappeared for a while suddenly appeared: "there are new people in the group? It''s a coincidence that I''m not there every time new people join the group."


    Xu Changqing: "who says you are the busiest person in our group? Changqing has so many affairs in Shushan, and you are not as busy as you."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "here comes the captain? Have you got Rocky''s Scepter?"


    Captain America: "got it! Sam and I acted together and stole the scepter smoothly."


    Bumblebee: "that''s great. If the scepter is sent to the world of the prophet, the soul gem will be safe."


    Captain America: "yes, prophet, I''ll send you the scepter now."


    "Ding! The group member captain of the United States sent a private red envelope to the group leader Zhou Qing."


    Zhou Qing didn''t have any nonsense. He directly chose to receive it and sealed it in the system space of the chat group.


    Prophet: "Captain, the cosmic magic cube and Scepter are sealed in the system space by me. It''s absolutely safe. Now you can rest assured."


    Zhang Wuji: "well, the gem is sealed in the system space. Mieba can''t get it anyway."


    Sea King: "Captain, Rocky''s scepter is done, so the next step is to start contacting Dr. strange''s strong."


    Sonic sonic: it''s natural, but before that, is the captain going to wipe out the Hydra first


    Captain of the United States: "just this evening, the campaign against the Hydra has begun."


    Xia Ling: "ah, so fast? The captain is really vigorous and resolute."


    Mei Changsu: "this kind of thing, of course, should be done sooner rather than later. The sooner the better. You can take the Hydra by surprise."


    Bumblebee: "it''s a dark and windy night. When killing and setting fire, the captain chose a good time."


    Captain of the United States: "in fact, the commander of the operation to eliminate the hydra is Nick Frey. I discussed with Nick Frey. We all think tonight is the best time to deal with the hydra."


    Vortex gate: "in this way, Nicky Frey will be too busy to care about Rocky''s scepter. Captain, it''s killing two birds with one stone."


    Captain America: "well, guys, I''m going to help Nick Frey deal with the hydra. I won''t say more."


    "Ding! Group member Captain America goes offline!"


    Prophet: "Captain, it''s not easy to be an American captain."


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing thinks that people in the world should thank the captain for living safely."


    Vortex long door: "at least those people in New York should thank the captain."


    Zhang Wuji: "gentlemen, I''m going to pick up my adoptive father from Binghuo island with my parents now. Wish me good luck!"


    Xia Ling: "Zhang Wuji, little brother, good luck!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Wuji, you set out so soon? You''re also fast."


    Sea King: "I''m very curious. Your master, your parents and they agreed to your plan?"


    Zhang Wuji: "I disagreed at first, but when I defeated master Tai, no one objected."


    Mei Changsu: "Zhang Wuji''s little brother is really invincible in his world."

 Chapter 120

    Sea King: "Zhang Sanfeng can be regarded as the top strength of Zhang Wuji in the world. Even Zhang Sanfeng has lost at the top of the pyramid. Who else can win Zhang Wuji?"


    Vortex long door: "then I wish Zhang Wuji an early father son reunion!"


    Bumblebee: "I wish Zhang Wuji an early father son reunion! An early family reunion!"


    Others in the group also expressed their blessings to Zhang Wuji.


    Zhang Wuji was very happy and excited: "thank you, predecessors. I won''t say more. Parents are waiting for me!"


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Wuji goes offline!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "after the sea king, Zhang Wuji will soon set foot on the peak of his life."


    Black Leopard: "not only Zhang Wuji, but also Zhang Xiaofan. At present, Zhang Xiaofan is already the first master of the young generation. He has purified the immortal sword. His future is also bright."


    Sea King: "it''s true that there is infinite emotion here. The chat group has changed our destiny."


    Xu Changqing: "so we are lucky to join this chat group."


    Prophet: "the atmosphere was still good. Why did you suddenly sigh?"


    Feng Baobao, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly appeared again: "prophet, Xu Si asked me to ask you, who will win the final victory and win the inheritance of the heavenly master this time."


    Xia Ling: "sister bao''er, you''re bubbling again? Why did you leave in such a hurry? Talk to us this time."


    Bumblebee: "so the new couple finally asked another question, or did they ask for others?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister bao''er is really calm as always."


    Sea King: "is this a special activity? Prophet, can you tell us about it?"


    The prophet: "the Luo Tian grand festival is a martial arts contest held by the Tianshi mansion. The winner can get the inheritance right of the Tianshi. That''s enough... Next, answer Feng Baobao. The winner of the Luo Tian grand festival is Zhang Chulan."


    Feng Baobao: "Zhang Chulan? His strength is not very good."


    The office is accessible everywhere.


    Feng Baobao scratched her messy hair. She didn''t agree with the answer given by the chat group.


    Since they agreed to Zhang Huaiyi''s agreement, Feng Baobao and the Xu family have been secretly paying attention to Zhang Chulan. Impolitely, Zhang Chulan was watched by Feng Baobao.


    Feng Baobao is very clear about Zhang Chulan''s weight.


    Especially in order to participate in this Luo Tian Festival, Feng Baobao specially trained Zhang Chulan. She knows Zhang Chulan''s strength better than anyone.


    Although Zhang Chulan''s golden light mantra has a certain heat, Yang Wulei, who is also proficient in Tianshi Dao, can be regarded as an expert among the young generation in the alien world.


    However, the Luo Tian festival in Tianshi mansion is a super event in the world of strangers. There are many experts.


    In particular, Lu Jin, one of the ten guys, also took out Tongtian book as a bait. Young strangers all over the world will flock to it. From this point of view, Zhang Chulan''s strength is not enough.


    Apart from others, Zhang Lingyu of Tianshi mansion alone is not an opponent Zhang Chulan can defeat.


    "Baby, how did the chat group reply to you?" Xu Si''s voice sounded, and Xu San around him was staring at Feng Baobao, looking forward to the answer given by the chat group.


    "The group leader said Zhang Chulan would win." Feng Baobao answered truthfully.


    "Chu LAN?" Xu Si took a puff, but he also disagreed. "That mysterious guy doesn''t mean to say so because he knows the relationship between us and Chu LAN?"


    "Baby, ask them how Zhang Chulan won." Xu San thought for a while and said.


    "Oh." Feng Baobao answered and returned to the group.


    Feng Baobao: "prophet, Xu San asked me to ask you how Zhang Chulan won."


    Bumblebee: "it was Xu Si just now, and now there is Xu San again? Is this name too casual?"


    Prophet: "this question is very simple, because Zhang Chulan is proficient in the Dharma of not shaking Bilian! In addition, you Feng Baobao opened the way for Zhang Chulan and the old Heavenly Master secretly helped him at last, so he won."


    Feng Baobao: "Oh."


    Oh, after a sound, Feng Baobao told Xu San and Xu si the answer again.


    "Does the old Heavenly Master help secretly?" Xu San and Xu Si looked at each other. If so, Zhang Chulan could really win.


    But... What is the Dharma of not shaking Bilian? Will Zhang Chulan still this? Why don''t they know.


    Xu Si couldn''t help asking, "baby, what did the group leader tell you about not shaking Bilian?"


    Feng Baobao thought for a moment and replied, "I''ve asked this question before. The group leader said that we''ll know when the Luo Tian festival begins."


    After hearing the speech, Xu San thought for a while, then looked at Xu Si and asked, "Xu Si, what do you think? How credible is this chat group?"


    Only Feng Baobao, a nervous person, can completely ignore this sudden chat group.


    When Feng Baobao was connected by the chat group, Xu San and Xu Si conducted a thorough investigation and found that everything in the company was as usual without any suspicious people and things.


    This makes the two brothers full of vigilance to the chat group.


    No matter who is hiding in the dark, who can hide their eyes and ears in the company and connect with Feng Baobao unconsciously, that person is unusual and must be treated with caution.


    As for Feng Baobao''s statement of connecting different planes, Xu San and Xu Si also don''t believe it.


    In fact, Feng Baobao doesn''t believe it, but she doesn''t care whether this kind of thing is true or false, so she doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    For her, nothing has anything to do with her except her own life experience and Zhang Chulan.


    Of course, this is only Feng Baobao''s attitude. Xu San and Xu Si can''t be so calm, so they continue to beat around the Bush through Feng Baobao.


    Xu Sisi took the test for a while: "there is too little information to judge! Baby, can''t you ask more things."


    Feng Baobao scratched his hair: "I have nothing to ask."


    Xu Si shook his head and looked helpless: "forget it, you''d better ask for us. Just ask... Zhang Chulan''s battle list in the Luo Tian Festival."


    "OK."


    Feng Baobao soon got a reply from the group, and then passed it on to Xu San and Xu Si.


    Feng Baobao: "Zhang Chulan drew B Baihu in the first game. His opponent was three insignificant minions. The group leaders were too lazy to say his name. In the second game, Zhang Chulan fought against Shan Shitong, the God of green talisman, the third game against Tang Wenlong, the fourth game against Wang Ye, the fifth game against me, and the sixth game against Zhang Lingyu."


    Xu Si was very surprised: "Yo, did you really give a detailed list of battles?"


    Even Xu San was also surprised. He had a little more confidence in the so-called chat group. If the other party was a liar, he would not give such a detailed battle list.


    After all, it''s too easy to expose. As long as the Luo Tian festival begins, the stuffing will be revealed immediately.


    "Well, let''s wait until the Luo Tian Festival comes to an end," Xu Si said meaningfully.

 Chapter 121

    "Then can I quit? Don''t ask you any more questions?" Feng Baobao''s focus is completely different from Xu San and Xu Si.


    "OK, baby, let''s go here first." Xu San said hurriedly. With Feng Baobao''s temperament, it''s difficult for her to always be their own microphone.


    Feng Baobao said hello to Zhou Qing in the chat group and withdrew.


    Feng Baobao: "well, Xu San and Xu Si have no problem. I''ll go."


    "Ding! Group member Feng Baobao goes offline!"


    Feng Baobao''s natural and unrestrained coming and going once again made the people in the group very speechless.


    Mei Changsu: "Miss Feng is really the most straightforward person Su has ever seen."


    Xia Ling: "although sister bao''er seems a little cold, I don''t know why. I think sister bao''er is cool!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder prophet, you said that Zhang Chulan won by not shaking Bilian and helping others. What unique skill is this not shaking Bilian!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, prophet, I''m curious about not shaking Bilian."


    Sea King: "Zhang Chulan can rely on this unique skill to win the Luo Tian Festival. This unique skill must be very important."


    The prophet: "indeed, anyone who has mastered this unique skill can be invincible in the world!"


    Zhou Qing''s words surprised all the people in the group. Once mastered, they can be invincible in the world. Is this unique skill too scary?


    Although the prophet''s words are exaggerated, the rebellious nature of this unique skill has also been revealed.


    Before the shock of the people in the group passed, Zhou Qing said another word without surprise.


    Prophet: "moreover, there is no threshold for this unique skill. Everyone can practice it and become it quickly!"


    Everyone in the group can''t calm down, especially the bottom combat members such as panthers and bumblebees, one by one and even their eyes shine!


    What they want most now is power!


    However, even through chat groups, it is not easy to obtain strong power. The points spent on an advanced skill in the mall are very expensive, and strengthening is a sky high price!


    But now, the prophet told them that there is a unique skill that can be invincible in the world. Everyone can practice it!


    This makes the Panthers, how can they calm down?


    Panther: "prophet, can I practice without shaking Bilian?"


    Prophet: "of course, I said, anyone can practice."


    Bumblebee: "anyone can? What if it''s not a man? Can a Autobot?"


    Prophet: "yes, even if you are not human, you can practice this unique skill as long as you have complete divine intelligence."


    Xu Changqing: "hiss! Is there such a unique skill in the world? It really shocked Changqing. I don''t know how this unique skill is better than Shushan immortal formula?"


    The prophet: "you Shu mountain immortal formula, it''s not worth mentioning before you don''t shake the green lotus."


    Xia Ling: "prophet, prophet, and me! What about me? Can I also practice without shaking the green lotus?"


    Even Xia Ling can''t help it. Although she will be very strong when she can summon Li Xuanyuan, at least she is a ghost, the key problem is that she is still just an ordinary person!


    But also face the pursuit of the Kingdom organization!


    If you have the opportunity to learn some unique skills, why not?


    The prophet: "Xia Ling, of course you can. Everyone calm down. I can clearly tell you that everyone in the group can practice!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "really, elder prophet, this is really great!"


    Mei Changsu: "is it too early for you to be happy? The prophet just said that this stunt is very powerful, but he didn''t say that he would do it!"


    All the people in the group were stunned. It seemed that Mei Changsu poured cold water on his head. Yes, the group leader didn''t seem to say that he could do this stunt, right?


    If not, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    Sea King: "the prophet has said that everyone can practice this unique skill and refine it quickly. Then the prophet probably knows it?"


    Prophet: "sea king, you guessed wrong. I really can''t do this stunt."


    Xia Ling: "ah! Prophet, you can''t! There are things you can''t!"


    All the people in the group sighed.


    Prophet: "however, although I can''t, I can tell you the formula. After mastering the formula, I can learn this unique skill soon."


    Sonic sonic: what''s the formula? Prophet, don''t sell the key. Tell us quickly


    Bumblebee: "yes, prophet, I can''t wait. Don''t be tempting."


    Other people in the group also urged. When the people shouted, Zhou Qingcai finally revealed the answer with a lute half covered his face.


    Prophet: "this formula is very simple. It has only eight words. People don''t want face and are invincible in the world!"


    The group suddenly became quiet, and Xia Ling reacted first.


    Xia Ling: "people don''t want face, invincible in the world? Don''t shake green lotus? Don''t force face?"


    Vortex long door: "so the prophet, this stunt you said is shameless?"


    Bumblebee: "should, maybe, almost, isn''t it?"


    Bumblebee really doesn''t want to admit this. He finally met a unique skill that he can practice. In the end, it was just a joke played by the prophet?


    Xia Ling: "forget it, Bumblebee, don''t deceive yourself. We''ve all been fooled by the prophet."


    Xu Changqing: "originally, Changqing thought it strange that there could be such a unique skill against the sky in the world. It turned out that it was just a joke of the prophet."


    Vortex long door: "scattered, scattered, everyone scattered!"


    Prophet: "ha ha, everyone seems very disappointed? But if I tell you, this move really played a great role in Zhang Chulan''s hands? He showed the power of these four words incisively and vividly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I see, so Zhang Chulan is a shameless person!"


    Sea King: "prophet, if you want to joke like this next time, please say hello in advance. I almost believed it!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "you''re not the only one who almost believed. The prophet fooled everyone in the group this time!"


    Prophet: "excuse me, everyone. I have something to deal with here. Goodbye!"


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets are offline!"


    While chatting, Zhou Qing suddenly withdrew from the group because the door of his dormitory was knocked.


    When I opened the door, a familiar face appeared in front of Zhou Qing. It was his old acquaintance, vice president Wang.

 Chapter 122

    "Master Zhou, every time I come to you, you must stay in the dormitory. I''m curious. You look so diligent. How did you cultivate master?"


    Vice president Wang came in with a smile. Now he is familiar with Zhou Qing, and his words have long been very casual.


    "Vice president Wang, don''t you know that there is a kind of person called genius in the world?" Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    "You are really not modest." vice president Wang shook his head and lost his smile, but he agreed with Zhou Qing''s ridicule evaluation.


    What is such a young master, not a genius?


    "Vice president Wang, the matter of liuyuehai has been settled?" Zhou Qing then said.


    Vice president Wang called before he came. He came just for the matter of liuyuehai, but it''s inconvenient to say too much on the phone, just a rough mention.


    "Yes, the governor has decided on the matter of liuyuehai. They will leave in the afternoon. Master Zhou, I''ll take you to the governor''s house. Everyone will gather there. The governor will tell you the specific situation at that time."


    Vice president Wang added.


    Zhou Qing nodded, didn''t say much nonsense, and went out directly with Vice President Wang.


    After arriving at the governor''s house, vice president Wang left. Obviously, with his golden cultivation, he was not qualified to participate in the liuyuehai incident. This time, he came all the way, but acted as Zhou Qing''s driver!


    Zhou Qing, as a great master, should have some force or some. He can afford to be a golden driver.


    After arriving at the governor''s house, President long and three other masters were waiting there. After seeing Zhou Qing, they came to say hello politely.


    After taking his seats, governor Hu introduced the action plan for Zhou Qing''s trip to liuyuehai in detail.


    This trip to liuyuehai, including Zhou Qing, has six masters. Of course, if you count Gu Yanqing, a class a wanted criminal who has completely become a "test product", there will be seven masters.


    But Gu Yanqing''s accomplishments have been sealed, and people have been controlled. He took them to liuyuehai, just to act as a mouse.


    As for the specific action plan, because everyone knows nothing about the moon sea, the plan can be summarized in four words: easy to do.


    When everything was ready, the party began to set off.


    I have to say that governor Hu is rich and powerful. With the action of only a few people, he sent a cruise ship directly!


    However, the speed of the cruise ship was not built. A few hours later, they reached the sea area of liuyuehai.


    After driving for almost two hours, a smoky island was in sight.


    "Master Zhou, the nameless island in front of me is the place where I sent Deputy Governor Yang to perform the task last time. After our investigation during this period, the other controlled masters have also been to the nameless Island, so it can be generally confirmed that the problem lies on the nameless island." governor Hu introduced Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing nodded. From Gu Yanqing''s memory, he actually saw a place similar to an island. With the evidence of governor Hu, this thing basically didn''t run away.


    "Governor, this place is strange. It''s too quiet and lifeless. I don''t know why. I always have an ominous feeling." President long suddenly said.


    "Yes, there are still some living creatures like fish and seagulls in the sea area ahead, but if you look here, you can''t even see water and grass." another master also frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This place is really strange. In short, everyone should be vigilant!" governor Hu was even more grim and reminded everyone with a positive face.


    Even governor Hu had a very bad feeling.


    In fact, not only governor Hu and longchengyue, but also everyone at the scene had this hunch.


    When the cultivation reaches the level of a master, the premonition of unclear path is often very accurate, and no one dares to underestimate it at all.


    "Death, you people, will die!" Gu Yanqing, who had been under control and unconscious, suddenly ran up and roared like a beast in his mouth.


    Not only that, Gu Yanqing''s eyes are red and full of blood. The veins on his face roll and the blood vessels explode, which looks very frightening.


    "No, Gu Yanqing''s state is very wrong." a master frowned and showed a dignified color on his face.


    "What do you mean? Gu Yanqing was caught by my trapped God. If I hadn''t untied the prohibition, he couldn''t wake up, but now... What''s going on?" the other master''s face was more dignified.


    "It should have something to do with the nameless island. It seems that we have really come to the right place." governor Hu looked dignified and couldn''t help but be a little excited. This time, he shouldn''t have come in vain.


    "You have the ability to... Find... Here, but you all have to die!" Gu Yanqing''s crazy voice continued to ring, like madness.


    "Lao Chen, take care of him. Don''t let him be annoying." governor Hu frowned and said to the master who controlled Gu Yanqing with his sleepy fingers.


    "Understand!" old Chen Ying said, walked up to Gu Yanqing, raised his hands slowly, and set a new ban on Gu Yanqing.


    But at this moment, Gu Yanqing''s mouth suddenly burst into a roar, with an overwhelming momentum!


    Buzz!


    The powerful whirlpool of Qi really has the power of the sun and the moon fading and the earth breaking.


    Even those masters present had their scalp numb and their hair stood up!


    They can feel the powerful energy that will burst out in Gu Yanqing''s body, which is enough to kill the master.


    "Not good! Gu Yanqing is about to explode, everybody flash!" governor Hu uttered a cry of surprise, his face full of horror.


    A master blew himself up around him, which is definitely a life and death threat. Even governor Hu did not grasp the whole body and retreat.


    Qiang!


    But at this time, a sword flashed by and swept Gu Yanqing''s body. Gu Yanqing''s huge body flew out at once.


    Like lightning, it flew hundreds of meters away!


    Boom!


    Then, the earth shaking explosion began, and a shocking energy storm broke out like a storm!


    Even if it was hundreds of meters away from the center of the explosion, the powerful aftershock still shook the whole cruise ship.


    Everyone on the cruise ship also has a sense of wind and rain.

 Chapter 123

    Is this the power of the master''s self explosion?


    It''s terrible!


    Governor Hu and others look at me and I look at you. They all see the fear and horror on each other''s faces.


    If Gu Yanqing just exploded around, the consequences would be unimaginable. No one has the confidence to survive.


    Qiang!


    At this time, another sword flashed, but Zhou Qing reached out and a majestic and unique sword flew back into Zhou Qing''s hands.


    That''s Zhou Qing''s Zhenjin Jianyan sword.


    Just at that critical moment, it was Zhou Qing who pierced Gu Yanqing and flew him with the skill of Shu mountain imperial sword, which avoided a disaster.


    "Master Zhou, I''m so lucky that I asked you to go with me this time."


    Governor Hu opened his mouth with a touch of shock in his eyes.


    Although he had seen Zhou Qing''s ability for a long time, Zhou Qing was shocked by his hand at that critical moment.


    Master Zhou''s imperial sword is so fast?


    I''m afraid master Zhou doesn''t use any means. Few people can take it just because of this skill, right?


    The same is true of other masters. They are more and more awed of Zhou Qing.


    "What kind of secret is hidden in that nameless island that can control a master to explode?"


    Then, the dragon city moon exclaimed, and the other masters also looked dignified to the extreme.


    No matter what is in the nameless Island, it is much more powerful and mysterious than they imagined!


    Through Gu Yanqing''s self explosion, at least two things can be confirmed. First, the mysterious and unknown existence in the unknown island can indeed control the master, and the degree of control is almost 100%.


    Second, the unknown and mysterious existence has found their arrival!


    Gu Yanqing''s self explosion is their means of counterattack!


    Then, will there be any other counterattack against the unknown existence?


    This is unknown, but no one dares to take it lightly.


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Just as everyone looked dignified and ready, suddenly a large number of missiles were launched from the nameless island!


    The missiles were so numerous that people felt numb at the sight.


    A rough estimate, I''m afraid there must be hundreds!


    So many missiles, even if they are masters, if they are covered, they will end up in pieces!


    "No, such a large area of missiles are really going to catch us all!"


    Governor Hu murmured, and a look of despair appeared on his face.


    If they are on the flat ground, these masters are naturally not afraid. They can quickly dodge through their own body method and rush out of the attack range of the missile before the missile lands.


    But now, in the vast sea!


    They can''t walk on water!


    Of course, these masters can still run for a short distance of hundreds of meters on the water. After all, they are masters.


    But the problem is that in this case, a distance of hundreds of meters is of no use at all.


    "Is it a secret base on that nameless island? How can there be such a degree of firepower?"


    Only Zhou Qing frowned calmly and thought. At the same time, he also performed the art of Shu mountain sword defense, and people whizzed and flew to the missile all over the sky.


    "Master Zhou, don''t!" President long and several masters of governor Hu were shocked and shouted. Does Master Zhou want to intercept those missiles for everyone on his own?


    This is death!


    Even if master Zhou could chop down several or even dozens of missiles, he would be trapped in the explosion vortex of the missile group!


    Master Zhou is willing to bet his life for everyone.


    Zhou Qing could not be such a great man. When he took off his sword and flew towards the missile group, Shenluo Tianzheng also made it out at the same time.


    Those missiles in the sky suddenly seemed to have been swept by a force 12 typhoon and began to fly back.


    The missiles in the missile group began to collide fiercely.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion sounded, and there was a fire in the sky, which covered the sky. It looked spectacular and magnificent.


    But at this time, no one has leisure to enjoy the scenery.


    At the moment, they are in a great shock.


    He was shocked not only by the unknown energy of the nameless Island, but also by the strength shown by Zhou Qing.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of human shadow, Zhou Qing''s imperial sword in the sky flew back. He said to governor Hu and others with a straight face: "Governor, President long, ladies and gentlemen, this nameless island is mysterious and has great energy. We don''t know what kind of attack the other party will have next, so I''m considering that we can''t rush over so blindly. We should go to two people first and find out the details before we say."


    This is Zhou Qing''s decision after careful consideration. There''s no way. The unknown energy in the island is really too large. It''s still so far away from the island. People directly cover it with missiles. God knows what means people will use next.


    In this situation where the enemy is dark and we are clear, continuing to drive the cruise ship will not play any role at all except being the enemy''s live target.


    "I agree with master Zhou''s proposal." President long also agreed on one side, and other masters nodded one after another. After all, this situation is really not suitable for rash advance.


    So governor Hu immediately ordered the cruise ship to retreat. At the same time, the people also began to discuss who was more suitable to explore the way. Soon, the list came out. Governor Hu and Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s ability has been seen. He can fly with his sword. His cultivation is also unfathomable. It is the only choice to explore the way.


    Governor Hu, as a great leader and one of the princes, naturally did not build it. His accomplishments were the strongest except Zhou Qing.


    After reaching an agreement, Zhou Qing and governor Hu both came to the deck. Zhou Qing directly summoned the Zhenjin fairy sword and greeted governor Hu: "governor, come up."


    "Master Zhou''s means of defending the sword really opened everyone''s eyes!" governor Hu smiled and jumped onto Zhou Qing''s fairy sword.


    Whoosh!


    The immortal sword turned directly into a streamer and disappeared.


    The speed of the fairy sword imperial sword is much faster than that of the cruise ship. In the blink of an eye, it has flown to the unknown island.


    What governor Zhou Qing and governor Hu did not know was that at the same time, someone in an underground base on the island was watching all this clearly through satellite.

 Chapter 124

    "Lord Liu, the mysterious and powerful young man is coming to the island soon!" the staff in charge of monitoring everything immediately reported in a hurry.


    "Start the base self destruction program immediately!" a cold and ruthless command came from the communicator.


    "But my Lord, our core data has not been backed up yet..."


    "It''s too late. Start the self explosion procedure immediately. Even if the loss is heavy, the secret here can''t be leaked!" cried Lord Liu mercilessly.


    "Yes!"


    The staff member stopped talking nonsense and immediately started the self destruction procedure. A countdown suddenly bounced out, and the base would explode in ten seconds.


    The staff looked at the countdown so calmly that they didn''t even want to escape.


    From the first day he came here, he knew his mission. The base was in, the people were in, and the base was dead.


    Except Lord Liu, anyone who knows the base can''t leave the base for half a step in his life, even if it turns into dust with the base.


    When the countdown started, Zhou Qing and governor Hu had landed on the nameless island.


    "Master Zhou, you and I will act separately to see if we can find any clues." governor Hu said to Zhou Qing.


    "Good." Zhou Qing nodded.


    But at this time, suddenly a terrible breath came, and at the same time, the whole island began to shake.


    The earth shakes, the mountains and rivers fade!


    "Not good!" Zhou Qing''s face changed. He couldn''t help saying that he grabbed governor Hu, quickly walked with his sword and flew away from the island.


    Boom!


    When they just flew away, the whole island began to collapse and was swallowed up by a huge and terrible energy.


    For a time, the mountains and rivers were turbulent, the stones were moving and the sand was flying, and a small island of Nanuo became directly fragmented.


    "Gudong!"


    Governor Hu, standing on the fairy sword, swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, and his face turned white.


    If master Zhou didn''t fly away with him in time, even if he had great skills, he would have to fall with the island.


    "Master Zhou, there is a speedboat there!" while sighing secretly, governor Hu glanced at the corner of his eye and found a speedboat speeding along the river.


    There is no doubt that the man must be from the nameless island.


    "Master Zhou, come on, we can''t let them escape!" governor Hu shouted in a deep voice.


    In fact, governor Hu didn''t have to say much. When Zhou Qing found the speedboat, he went straight with his sword and flew after it.


    The speed of the speedboat could not be compared with Zhou Qing''s flying with the sword. He soon caught up with the speedboat, so he was condescending and suspended over the speedboat.


    There were two people on the speedboat, each of whom was a master. They stood on the speedboat with a golden sword, carrying their hands, raised their heads, and stared at Zhou Qing and governor Hu expressionless.


    As for the speedboat cockpit, there was no one to take care of, so let the speedboat sail aimlessly.


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, the master in Tsing Yi on the left suddenly picked up a shoulder rocket launcher that had been prepared for a long time from the ground, and suddenly blasted a missile at Zhou Qing.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    Zhou Qing stretched out his right hand fiercely, and a huge repulsion suddenly appeared, covering the missile in an instant.


    Boom!


    The missile exploded directly not far from Zhou Qing.


    "Fire owl, don''t waste your energy. It''s useful for ordinary people, but do you think it''s possible to deal with him?" said another master in brown beside the fire owl. He was Lord Liu who ordered to destroy the base.


    "Yes." the fire owl counseled and threw the shoulder missile into the sea.


    "Because of you, all our years of hard work is destroyed. Boy, we will remember this account." Lord Liu stretched out his hand to Zhou Qing and said murderously.


    Zhou Qing didn''t have any nonsense at all. He directly drove Zhenjin Xianjian to the two people on the yacht. When he approached, he jumped directly and jumped towards the yacht.


    Qiang!


    At the same time, his Zhenjin immortal sword also began to chop hard at the two people on the yacht.


    Also at that moment, governor Hu, who was still standing on the fairy sword, began to jump on the yacht.


    While Zhou Qing chopped the sword, the two masters on the yacht changed their faces. What a fast sword!


    They used their fastest speed to dodge and resist.


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    Two blood splashes sounded, and each of the two masters on the yacht had an additional wound.


    The two men looked frightened. After looking at each other, they exchanged their eyes. Without saying a word, they directly plunged into the sea.


    "Don''t try to escape!" governor Hu burst out and drank, and then plunged into the sea.


    But then governor Hu found that the two masters had long been wearing a special jet device.


    Diving towards the bottom of the sea quickly!


    Through that device, they were several times faster underwater than ordinary people, and they got rid of master Hu in the blink of an eye.


    Are you going to let these two people escape under your own eyes?


    Governor Hu, don''t mention how unwilling he is.


    However, at this time, a figure faster than the two men rushed past governor Hu.


    That speed is several times faster than the two fire owls!


    Governor Hu was slightly stunned. Then he couldn''t help smiling bitterly, shook his head and sighed: "master Zhou is really omnipotent when flying in the sky and swimming in the sea."


    Zhou Qing has the speed of the sea king. After the ability integration, the underwater speed is 1.5 times that of the original!


    It was far away to get rid of Lord Liu, the fire owl.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Qing caught up with the two masters and, without saying a word, struck the golden immortal sword directly.


    Qiang!


    When!


    When!


    Hiss!


    After a brief and dazzling confrontation, the fire owl was directly killed by Zhou Qing, and Lord Liu was successfully captured by Zhou Qing!


    "You can''t get anything useful from me!" Lord Liu showed a tragic and determined smile.


    Then the breath in his body began to surge wildly.


    This guy wants to explode!


    After Gu Yanqing, how can Zhou Qing not be vigilant about similar things?


    He used the immortal formula of Shushan in an instant and pointed at Lord Liu fiercely: "forbidden curse seal!"


    A talisman flew directly from Zhou Qing. It seemed to be alive. It flew directly to Lord Liu. Lord Liu was as motionless as if he had been hit by the art of immobilization.

 Chapter 125

    After controlling Lord Liu, Zhou Qing slapped and struck Lord Liu on the forehead. Lord Liu swayed and fainted completely.


    Zhou Qingshun grabbed Lord Liu''s shoulder and directly began to turn back. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the sea.


    WOW!


    A spray of water splashed out. Zhou Qing directly grabbed Lord Liu and rushed out of the sea. He suddenly fell on the yacht, followed by governor Hu. He also jumped out of the water and fell on the yacht.


    Seeing Lord Liu lying like a dead dog next to Zhou Qing, governor Hu was not so excited: "it''s great, master Zhou, finally caught this grandson!"


    "Governor Hu, I don''t know if you found it. This guy looks a little strange!" Zhou Qing frowned slightly and said solemnly to governor Hu.


    Seeing Zhou Qing''s serious face, governor Hu gradually put away his smile and began to look at adult Liu carefully. At this look, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    At the beginning, he didn''t notice when he fought with these guys, but now he found that adult Liu''s ears were very strange compared with ordinary people''s ears, with some small tips protruding outward.


    Just like some humanoid creatures of other races in film and television dramas, it''s just not so exaggerated.


    Not only the ears, but also the chin, which is also much sharper than that of normal humans.


    "This man... His appearance is really a little strange, but it doesn''t seem to explain anything. Foreigners always have some characteristics different from us," governor Hu said.


    Zhou Qing directly used the sword tip to pick up Lord Liu''s clothes and exposed the muscles there.


    There was a wound stabbed by Zhou Qing. The wound was terrible, flesh and blood flying, and even the bones inside were exposed..


    "Governor, why don''t you look at it now?" Zhou qingruo pointed out.


    With a trace of surprise, governor Hu leaned over his head to check, and then his face changed greatly: "this, this, this is not a human bone! Or, this is a mutated human bone!"


    The ribs exposed from adult Liu''s wound are too different from those of a normal person!


    "Who is this man? It''s strange!" governor Hu frowned into a chrysanthemum in full bloom in late autumn.


    "Master Zhou, can''t you check other people''s memory? Please hurry up and see what this person is famous." governor Hu then said to Zhou Qing with a straight face.


    In fact, even if governor Hu didn''t have to say more, Zhou Qing planned to do so. He didn''t have any nonsense. He put his hand directly on Lord Liu''s forehead. The human Tao had the ability to capture memory and launched it directly.


    Not long after, Zhou Qing took back his hand, and his face was shocked.


    To Zhou Qing''s current strength, in fact, there are fewer and fewer things that can surprise him, let alone shock him.


    "Master Zhou, what did you see?" governor Hu couldn''t wait to ask as Zhou Qing was shocked.


    "If I guess right, this person should be a cave man," Zhou Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Caveman!?" governor Hu''s voice suddenly raised several octaves, and his eyes almost stared out, suddenly turning pale.


    For so many years, mankind has been struggling with those monsters in the grottoes. Everyone knows that monsters are rampant in the grottoes, but no one has ever heard that there are cave humans in the grottoes.


    In fact, whether there are cave humans in the caves or not, there have been many martial artists and even officials who have made similar assumptions, demonstrated and discussed.


    But the final results show that there are no cave humans in the caves. Otherwise, why hasn''t there been a cave human for so many years?


    Therefore, for the vast majority of martial artists, they believe that only monsters exist in the grottoes.


    But now, master Zhou told him that they had caught a cave man?


    Governor Hu was really shocked.


    "Master Zhou, are you sure?" governor Hu asked unacceptably after swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Eight or nine will never leave ten." Zhou Qing said with great certainty.


    He can see clearly how Lord Liu entered the world. Can it be fake?


    "Master Zhou, please tell me what you see!" governor Hu couldn''t wait to tunnel again.


    Zhou Qing briefly described governor Hu: in his memory, he saw some pictures of the master in black living in his own world, as well as the pictures of how the other party entered his own world.


    "This matter is too important. Master Zhou, we''ll go back to the governor''s house right now. Please tell us in detail." governor Hu looked very dignified and said.


    "Good!" Zhou Qing nodded. There was nothing to refuse.


    Then Zhou Qing quickly returned to the cruise ship with governor Hu and adult Liu who had completely passed out.


    "Come back! Governor Hu and master Zhou are back!" the other masters who waited anxiously on the cruise ship and looked forward to their return cried out in surprise when they saw Zhou Qing and him appear.


    It''s a pity to see that shortly after Zhou Qing flew away with governor Hu''s imperial sword, everyone suddenly felt a very terrible and earth shattering shock!


    Then they saw a shocking explosion on the nameless island!


    A well-known unknown island was directly blown apart. At last, most of it sank into the sea, leaving only some sporadic rocks exposed to the water. I don''t know, I thought it was a reef!


    The huge explosion, even if the master was in it, was unlikely to survive, so they were very worried.


    But fortunately, the two masters came back smoothly and brought another strange guy!


    Obviously a prisoner!


    This is a big victory!


    President long, they are all overjoyed.


    "Chengyue, you should immediately arrange some people to come over and thoroughly check the bombed island to see if you can find any clues. We''ll go back now. There''s a very important meeting to be held!"


    Without waiting for the dragon president to say anything to them, governor Hu immediately ordered with a serious look.


    Although the nameless island was basically destroyed and sunk, it is unlikely to find clues, but it is better to try.

 Chapter 126

    A few hours later, governor Hu, President long and Zhou Qing, the masters of liuyuehai mission, gathered in the governor''s house.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall was heavy and oppressed everyone. There was no word in the room for a long time. You look at me and I look at you. You look like you can''t believe it.


    "This man is actually a cave human? There are human beings in the cave? This is something I''ve never heard of!"


    After a long time, the dragon president made an incredible sound.


    Although this kind of thing sounds incredible, they have personally checked the appearance characteristics of adult Liu and the bones at the wound, and have ordered people to collect some blood, hair and other tissues as samples for testing.


    Of course, this is only the first step. After they interrogate the person, they will send it to the relevant institutions for comprehensive and detailed inspection.


    "Master Zhou, those present are absolutely trustworthy people. Next, please tell everyone what you see in this person''s memory in as much detail as possible."


    Governor Hu said to Zhou Qing with a serious face.


    Zhou Qing nodded and began to introduce the people.


    "The name of this cave human is Xu Lixiang. Of course, this should be his disguised name, his real name. I''m sorry. What he said is a note that I can''t understand. That should be the language of the cave human."


    "Xu Lixiang, the world he lives in, is a world with a high similarity to our world. Their world also has scientific and technological civilization. Similarly, martial arts are prosperous."


    "Moreover, there are many monsters in his world. No, monsters are our name. Those monsters maintain a good relationship with them in their world."


    "Because of the lack of language, I don''t know a lot of things, but according to the comprehensive situation of a lot of information, in their world, I don''t know why, human beings can''t enter our world, only monsters can."


    "Oh, by the way, the way they enter our world is also a cave! Yes, the presentation form of our world in their world is also a cave! Only our warriors can enter the cave at will, but only monsters can."


    "So they should have carried out a lot of experiments in the world. At least Xu Lixiang was secretly locked up in a place for ten years of experiments and transformation. Finally, he successfully entered the grottoes and mixed into our world through the grottoes of our world."


    "After he entered our world, he began to keep a low profile and develop secretly. He operated for almost ten years before setting up the secret base on the nameless island."


    "During this time, Xu Lixiang has completely integrated into our world. He has not only learned the language of our world, but also mastered everything in our world!"


    "Oh, by the way, on that secret base, except for him and another guy who was killed by me, all the others are warriors in our world."


    With Zhou Qing''s eloquence, the faces of the people on the scene became more and more ugly. Zhou Qing''s description was so detailed and specific that there was basically no possibility that it was a lie.


    Xu Lixiang is a cave human, basically can''t run.


    "Master Zhou, Xu Lixiang worked hard in his world for ten years before he entered our world. He also worked hard in our world for ten years. What''s his purpose?"


    President long couldn''t help asking.


    "There are two main purposes, or there is only one main purpose, that is to open the channel of their world Grottoes from our side, so that the warriors of their world can enter our world without constraints!"


    Zhou Qing''s words shocked everyone, and the Hall fell into a short silence.


    "What about... Another purpose?"


    Governor Hu then asked.


    "Another purpose is to eliminate our master to the greatest extent, so as to reduce the damage of our master to the channel when the channel is opened! This purpose serves the previous purpose."


    Zhou Qing said so.


    At this point, many mysteries can be explained clearly. First, the secret of Yang Zian and other masters being controlled has basically been revealed.


    Those masters, including Gu Yanqing, a wanted criminal, were controlled by Xu Lixiang by some means in order to eliminate the power of masters in the world.


    As for the means used to control master Xu Lixiang, we can only hope that those people sent by longchengyue to the unknown island can really find some useful clues.


    "I have another question, master Zhou, do you know how many cave humans have entered our world?" another master asked solemnly.


    "At present, I have seen a total of eight people. If I remove the one I killed, there are still seven."


    "Among these seven, three sneaked into our world with him, and the other four developed knowledge after he came to our world."


    "Find me a portrait artist and I''ll describe the looks of these seven people in detail."


    Hearing Zhou Qing''s words, governor Hu immediately called in person and found a portrait artist.


    With the lesson of the ghost incident in the last patrol Bureau, governor Hu did not transfer people from the patrol bureau this time, but found a portrait artist independent of the patrol bureau system through his own network.


    Under Zhou Qing''s description, the painter Shua Shua Shua kept waving his brush, and the portraits of seven people were successfully painted.


    "President long, give these seven people to you. Be sure to find them for me in the shortest time and keep a secret watch. Pay attention, don''t scare the snake!"


    Governor Hu immediately ordered president long.


    "Master Zhou, this is also the most important point. What method can Xu Lixiang use to open the channel between the two world caves so that the warriors of their world can come to our world without restraint?"


    Governor Hu finally asked, staring at Zhou Qing in the most dignified tone.


    President long and other masters also stared at Zhou Qing without blinking, hoping to get some really useful information from Zhou Qing.


    After all, this matter is too important.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Opening that channel is related to the research gadgets in the base on the island. Now the base has been bombed. It is estimated that they can''t open the channel for a while and a half, but all kinds of signs show that that kind of base is not one."


    Zhou Qing replied with a straight face.

 Chapter 127

    There''s more than one base!


    All the masters at the scene looked very ugly, which is not good news for everyone.


    But fortunately, the base of liuyuehai has been blown up, and the channel can''t be opened for a time, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    Next, the great masters in the hall asked Zhou Qing some other questions one after another, specifically aimed at Xu Lixiang and Xu Lixiang''s world.


    Zhou Qing didn''t know some of the problems, but he did have some problems, which he saw in Xu Lixiang''s memory.


    With Zhou Qing''s answer, people''s information about Xu Lixiang became more and more detailed.


    Finally, several masters at the scene worked out a general action plan for this information.


    First of all, nature is to vigorously capture the cave warriors on the portrait.


    Secondly, there are other cave warriors arrested and wanted all over the world. Since the eight cave warriors including Xu Lixiang have broken into the world, there must be other cave humans who have also mixed into the world.


    Xu Lixiang''s eight people are definitely not the only one.


    But how can we find cave humans?


    The masters talked a lot. It would be too much nonsense to judge only from the small tip protruding from the ear.


    However, this is not a big problem. From the bone exposed from Xu Lixiang''s wound, the internal structure of his body is different from that of human beings in the world.


    After sending Xu Lixiang back for detailed research, we should master a lot of key points to distinguish cave people.


    The last and most important thing is to find other bases similar to those on nameless islands.


    This is a big problem. The only hope is that the people sent by longchengyue can find many clues from the bombed island


    As usual, after governor Hu and their meeting, Zhou Qing went straight back.


    Governor Hu only had a general understanding of the specific actions they discussed, but he would not participate in them, unless he met a strong enemy that governor Hu and they could not solve.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Qing entered the chat group again.


    Nowadays, the chat group is an indispensable part of Zhou Qing''s life. He has long been used to the days of Shuiqun in the chat group. As long as he has leisure time, Shuiqun feels uncomfortable all over.


    After browsing the chat records, Zhou Qing was a little surprised that Marco, the immortal bird, was online.


    Marco: I''m so angry. Is that old thing in the Warring States period crazy? He really wants to execute ace publicly


    Bumblebee: "I''m not surprised at this, because the prophet''s prophecy has never been wrong."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "hit your face, Marco. At first, you didn''t believe the prophet. Now do you believe it?"


    Marco: "yes! The Navy headquarters has released the news that they are going to execute ace. It has spread all over the sea. What the prophet said is correct. I really regret not listening to the prophet earlier!"


    Panther: "Marco, isn''t that white beard dangerous?"


    Sea King: "yes, this is a special plan set up by the Navy headquarters for white beard!"


    Marco: "so, I''m really worried now. I don''t know what to do, because dad has decided to attack the naval headquarters and save ace. I can''t persuade him, but Dad''s body is..."


    Vortex long door: "new people don''t have to worry. White beard''s tragic fate is only his original fate, but since you joined the chat group, your destiny can be changed!"


    The words of the vortex long door inspired Marco a lot. In fact, the reason why he ran into the chat group immediately was to see if he could find a way to save white beard in this group.


    The leader of this chat group is so rebellious that he can even predict the future. Should he be able to help himself and save dad''s life?


    The chat group has become Marco''s last hope at the moment.


    Yes, during Zhou Qing''s mission to liuyuehai, Marco has found out that ace was really defeated by Blackbeard and handed over to the Navy.


    The Navy really decided to publicly execute ace, and actively spread it through the news media!


    Don''t even need Marco to investigate!


    Everything is exactly as predicted in the image of the war on the top!


    Marco had doubts and doubts about the chat group before, but at this moment, his doubts had been completely forgotten.


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets go online!"


    While chatting, a prompt sound suddenly rang in everyone''s ears. Marco was excited when he heard the speech.


    Marco: Prophet, you finally appear. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Bumblebee: "prophet, Marco has been beaten in the face, the kind of slapping."


    Sea King: "Bumblebee, don''t say anything sarcastic at this time. The new couple must be in a bad mood."


    Prophet: "Marco, it seems that you have been investigated. Do you still have any doubts about what I told you before?"


    Marco: "no doubt! I''m really ashamed, prophet. I didn''t believe you before. In order to make up for my apology to you and express my gratitude to you, I decided to give you my ability. I heard from the people in the group that I could send my ability directly to you."


    Seeing Marco''s words, Zhou Qing''s mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile, and his heart was full of expectation.


    The ability of the dream undead bird is coming!


    Prophet: "I accept your apology and your thanks. Since you are so generous, I''m not polite. I''m very interested in your bird fruit."


    Panther: "bird fruit? What fruit is this? What a strange name!"


    Bumblebee: "although the name is strange, the prophets are interested. It must be a great thing!"


    Sea King: "immortal bird, bird fruit, I seem to understand something."


    People in the group talked about it one after another, because there was no introduction to the devil fruit in the image of the battle on the top uploaded by Zhou Qing, so we didn''t know it.


    Prophet: "bird fruit is a demon fruit. In Marco''s world, it is a magical fruit. You can get magical ability by eating it."


    Whirlpool gate: "is there such a magical fruit in the world?"


    Panther: "I really want to eat a demon fruit!"

 Chapter 128

    Marco: Prophet, you want my bird fruit? But I''ve already eaten it


    Prophet: "it doesn''t matter. You can extract it directly through the chat group system, and after extraction, you won''t be affected. Your bird fruit ability is still well preserved, so you don''t have to worry."


    After Zhou Qing''s explanation, Marco''s heart came down slightly.


    According to Zhou Qing, he used the chat group to extract it. Sure enough, he was surprised to find that there was really an extra devil fruit in his hand!


    An intact bird fruit!


    After experimenting immediately, Marco really found that this extraction had no impact on himself. His ability of immortality was still there, and he was completely relieved.


    Then Marco sent the bird fruit directly to Zhou Qing through a group of red envelopes.


    "Ding! Received the red envelope of the group member Marco''s private ability! Do you accept it?"


    Zhou Qing immediately heard the prompt sound from the system.


    "Receive!" after he couldn''t wait to finish this sentence, Zhou Qing had more bird fruits in his hands.


    "Ding! It is detected that the bird fruit has certain defects and is afraid of sea water. Do you spend 3000 points to eliminate the defects?"


    "Eliminate!"


    There is nothing to hesitate about. Naturally, it is eliminated. Otherwise, after eating the bird fruit, it will be impossible to go to the sea.


    Then his sea king''s ability will be in vain!


    Soon, the system deducted the points and eliminated this defect. Zhou Qing couldn''t wait to bite a big mouthful of bird fruit.


    As a result, his face suddenly became bitter and showed a look of eating Xiang. It was terrible. It was too bad to swallow!


    It turns out that the devil fruit is so bad!


    However, after Zhou Qing ate the devil fruit, he immediately felt that his body was being transformed madly and rapidly by the energy in the devil fruit, and earth shaking changes were taking place!


    After the transformation, Zhou Qing''s heart moved and his body immediately burned a brilliant and colorful blue flame!


    That is the unique flame of the undead bird. As long as this flame burns, no matter how many injuries, it will recover in an instant!


    Then Zhou Qing''s mind moved again, and he turned into a big bird wrapped in blue flame!


    Undead bird!


    Because the indoor space was limited, Zhou Qing only experimented a little and then retired from the undead state.


    "Ha ha, now I can fly without any foreign objects!" Zhou Qingna was excited.


    When he calmed down, Zhou Qing did another thing and spent 10000 points to integrate the ability of the undead bird.


    At this time, he just flew out with his sword and tested his strength.


    The speed of Yujian flight basically doesn''t change much. It''s still twice the speed of sound.


    You don''t need to move with the body method of flying sword. It''s 1.6 times the speed of sound.


    In terms of strength and attack, there have also been corresponding improvements, but they have not been greatly improved. After all, the ability of bird fruit lies not in strength, but in self-healing.


    As for the flying speed of the undead state, 1.5 times the speed of sound!


    Self healing ability, 1.3 times the self-healing ability of bird fruit!


    Don''t mention how satisfied Zhou Qing is with this result.


    After returning to the group, Zhou Qing first @ the undead Marco.


    Prophet: "@ Marco, I have taken the bird fruit. The effect is very good, but the taste is a little worse."


    Bumblebee: "the prophet said so, why did I suddenly think of the scene of sonic eating strange human cells?"


    Sonic sonic: Bumblebee, you''re slandering. I didn''t eat that


    Sonic sonic protested with great dissatisfaction.


    After staying in the chat group for so long, he finished watching Superman. Now sonic sonic has deeply understood how Qiyu is an open abnormal existence. He has long lost his original desire to win.


    What''s more, after strengthening his strength, his strength is much stronger than the original. He won''t touch the disgusting thing of weird cells.


    But sonic''s resistance was ignored.


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing remembers, it seems that sonic cooked it for a while, right?"


    Panther: "yes, in this respect, the prophet is far from sonic. Don''t you know how to make the devil fruit into a dish and eat it again?"


    Marco, the immortal bird, is sweating. What are these people in the group!


    Marco: "the prophet received the bird fruit, so I can be at ease."


    In Marco''s opinion, Zhou Qing informed Bai beard of his tragic fate in advance, which is really a great kindness. If he doesn''t pay back, he is really embarrassed to continue to ask Zhou Qing for help.


    At the moment, Zhou Qing received the bird fruit. He was really relieved. He was thinking about how to open his mouth to Zhou Qing and ask for the way to save white beard. Zhou Qing took the initiative to say it.


    Prophet: "Marco, I know you''re worried about white beard, but you don''t have to. When white beard goes to attack the Navy headquarters, our people can go and help."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, I can''t wait to cut the red dog''s swords."


    After strengthening his strength, he suddenly became a dragon level strong man in the group, second only to Zhou Qing and comparable to Xu Changqing. Sonic sonic is really full of war spirit. He can''t wait to fight with the navy general right away.


    Vortex long door: "what a coincidence. I also want to kill that guy, but his strength is too strong. I''m not necessarily his opponent."


    Bumblebee: "red dog is a navy general. Although he can''t beat white beard and was kicked by Marco, I think his strength is actually stronger than Marco. He is an absolute dragon god. Ordinary people are definitely not opponents."


    Sea King: "yes, I''m afraid only the prophets in the group who want to deal with the three generals of the navy in the top war are dragon level strong."


    Sea King: "however, the prophet has more advantages than Xu Changqing and sonic. Don''t forget that the prophet is like a fish in water in the sea! My strength will be strengthened in the sea! So if Bai Huzi really wants to attack the Navy headquarters, I intend to go together."


    Xu Changqing: "it''s also Changqing. Changqing really wants to meet the experts in Marco world."


    Prophet: "see, without Marco, these are the strong ones in the group. With everyone''s help, white beard will be fine."


    Marco was very pleased to see this, but he inevitably had a little worry.


    Marco: "thank you, but this war was personally presided over by the marshal of the Navy, the Warring States, and three major Navy generals, under the king''s seven martial seas..."


    Marco''s words were only half said when he was interrupted by the Panther.


    Black Leopard: "Marco, it seems that you haven''t seen the images in the group, so you don''t understand the strength of everyone in the group. Let me tell you briefly, the group leader, sonic and Xu Changqing, their strength is not weaker than that of the Navy General."


    Black Leopard: "whirlpool changmen and sea king are also very powerful. Even compared with the strong ones in qiwuhai, they are also in the forefront!"

 Chapter 129

    Marco was surprised to see the answer from the Panther. After all, in the world of pirates, the Navy General is the peak power of that world.


    He did not expect that someone in the group would be as powerful as a navy general, and there was more than one!


    Marco: is that true? That''s great


    Marco was surprised and pleased and completely relieved. The reason why the top battle would cause so serious losses to the white beard pirate regiment is that the strength of the three admirals is too strong.


    In particular, the red dog bastard first fooled scuyard to stab the white beard father, then made several big holes in the father, and finally even ace was killed, which can be said to have caused the most serious losses to the white beard Pirate Group.


    Both Qingzhi and huangape also pose a fatal threat to the Pirate Group.


    If you can invite three strong men comparable to Navy generals to help, the balance of war will tilt directly! Dad, you don''t have to die!


    Bumblebee: "Marco, you can see all kinds of images in the group and some battle records, and you will have a more intuitive understanding of everyone''s strength in the group."


    Marco: thanks for reminding me. I''ll see it now


    Prophet: "you can use one click experience mode, so you won''t waste time."


    Marco: I see


    After answering this sentence, Marco quickly watched all the images in the group using the one click experience mode. After reading it, he was both shocked and excited because the strength of some people in the group was really too strong.


    Strong beyond his expectation!


    Especially in the process of fighting with Ronan fleet, the strength shown by the prophet and Xu Changqing was so strong that Marco felt powerless. When he raised his hands and feet, a large number of enemy ships were annihilated and fell down like hail.


    This kind of combat effectiveness is appalling. It''s a few blocks away from Marco!


    In particular, the prophet, Shenluo Tianzheng Vientiane Tianyin, is simply the ability to open and hang. A person even pushes the dark star for more than ten kilometers into the sea. Even if Dad meets it, he is afraid he is not sure of victory!


    Although dad''s shock fruit is very powerful, the prophet can fly and have sound speed. Dad can''t hit it at all!


    As for sonic sonic sonic, Marco was a little surprised, because the combat effectiveness shown in all the current images was not comparable to that of the prophet Xu Changqing, as the Panther said.


    However, Marco was only a little surprised and had no doubt. Since the people in the group said so, there must be a certain reason.


    In addition, the two guys of the sea king and the vortex long gate, the Panther, are also very right. Even for the upper king and the lower Qiwu sea, they are not inferior!


    Marco was completely relieved.


    Marco: "just finished watching the images in the group. Everyone''s strength is really strong."


    Bumblebee: "this everyone doesn''t include me. I''m at the bottom of the group."


    Panther: "I''m the one at the bottom. Bumblebee, don''t compete for my position."


    Mei Changsu: "in front of Marco, there are not many people who can be called strong. There are only people with dragon level and ghost level strength in the group."


    Although Marco''s strength is temporarily recognized as dragon level, he may not be the opponent of vortex changmen, which is now recognized as ghost level.


    Although Marco can fly, never die, can kick red dogs, and his youth shows that his attack power is enough, his attack method is too single. Compared with the vortex long gate with numerous and wonderful ninja, he really can''t beat the vortex long gate.


    Moreover, in front of the Vientiane Tianyin of the vortex long gate, Marco''s flight advantage has also been reduced to the lowest. Even if there is only one immortal body, he can maintain the greatest advantage in front of the vortex long gate.


    Of course, just by virtue of this, Marco is also enough to be invincible.


    As for the sea king, if he was 100% not Marco''s opponent before, but now he can reach half the speed of sound after buying sonic''s ninja. He can also use some shallow attack ninja. He should also be able to compete with Marco.


    Marco: "Mr. Su, you flatter me. In fact, the people in the group are not weak. Prophet, if our white beard pirate regiment really hits the naval headquarters at that time, can I ask you to help? I have a rough understanding of some functions of the group. Chat groups can realize plane shuttle, right?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, this is the basic function of the chat group. Just spend 100 points. Don''t worry, Marco. I''ll go there at that time. I just want to test my strength and what level I''m at."


    Xu Changqing: "if there is nothing important to deal with in Shushan, Changqing will go too."


    Vortex long door: "at that time, if Marco really asks for help, most of them will generate group tasks."


    The prophet: "the long gate is right, but even if there is no group task, we will still go. Don''t worry, Marco."


    Marco breathed a complete sigh of relief, and the big stone in his heart was completely put down.


    Marco: Thank you. Thank you so much


    After thanking the people, Marco withdrew from the group and stopped persuading white beard to attack the Navy headquarters. Instead, he began to help white beard make some preparations.


    This makes Baihu a little curious.


    "Marco, aren''t you firmly opposed to me leading the pirate regiment to attack the headquarters of the Navy? Why did you change your attitude in a blink of an eye?"


    White beard asked with interest.


    "Dad, because the friends in the chat group will come to help me when they say," Marco answered truthfully.


    "Is that the mysterious chat group?" white beard was very surprised. At the same time, he also showed a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    The chat group was so mysterious that it suddenly contacted Marco, the team leader. White beard naturally dared not ignore it, but no matter what means he used to investigate, he could not find any clues.


    Until ace was caught, the old man of the Warring States period decided to publicly execute ace. Everything was as predicted by the chat group. White beard also began to believe the chat group.


    In white beard''s eyes, the chat group can predict the future and surpass the limitations of the plane. It is like a miracle.


    How could he not expect to see the members of the group in such an adverse chat group?


    "Yes, Dad, I''ve learned that the people in the group are very strong. At least three people are not weaker than the navy general, and one of them is not even weaker than you, so I changed my mind," Marco said.

 Chapter 130

    Marco''s words made white beard more interested in the chat group. He was not surprised that the people in the group described by Marco were so powerful, but he took it for granted.


    After all, this chat group has been so rebellious.


    "Marco, you haven''t known the people in the group for long, and they promised to help you?" white beard asked again with a little curiosity.


    "Dad, don''t worry about this. I have given a gift to the group leader, and the group leader has accepted it. Moreover, if I ask them for help at that time, it will be good for them."


    Marco simply sent the bird fruit he extracted to the group leader in the past, and told white beard about the integral system and task system he learned.


    After hearing this, white beard smiled: "Gula Lala! What an interesting chat group! Marco, I think you can have more contact with the people in the group and learn more about the strength of those people in the group."


    "I see, Dad!" Marco replied, and then entered the group again.


    Marco: "I''ve just told dad about everyone, and dad is looking forward to seeing you."


    Sonic sonic: I''m also looking forward to seeing white beard. He''s called the strongest man in the world! Even in our world, he''s also the top strong man


    Sea King: "I''m afraid white beard can hang and beat any strong man in your world except the dragon scroll? Of course, except Qiyu."


    Xu Changqing: "sonic should also be excluded. Now sonic is not the original sonik. White beard may not be his opponent."


    Black Leopard: "sonic''s speed is too fast. White beard can''t hit him easily, but the shock fruit of white beard is too rebellious. I''m afraid it can kill sonic with one punch."


    Whirlpool long door: "white beard not only shakes the fruit, but also defends against the sky. Don''t forget that he suffered multiple injuries in the battle on the top. Most people are afraid to die five times?"


    Prophet: "so if the strength is strong or weak, white beard is better than sonic, but if the two sides really fight, it''s hard to say."


    Marco, the immortal bird, said: "Dad can''t hit so easily. When dad used to be, he could perfectly escape ace''s sneak attack even in his sleep!"


    Bumblebee: "white beard is really aggressive, but even if he senses sonic''s attack, he may not be able to react. Sonic is now sonic! Moreover, white beard''s body is much worse now."


    At this point, Marco''s face was gloomy. The Bumblebee''s words directly poked Marco''s pain.


    White beard, no matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the ruthless pig killing knife of years. Of course, getting old is on the one hand, and all kinds of physical diseases are on the other hand.


    Now the white beard''s strength is really greatly weakened.


    Marco: "although I don''t want to admit what the Bumblebee said, the Bumblebee did say something. Dad''s body is really getting worse day by day. It''s really worrying."


    If it was white beard in his heyday, even without the help of the people in the chat group, Marco was confident to follow suit to attack the naval headquarters.


    Zhang Wuji: "master Marco, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. Don''t forget that you have joined the chat group now. You can use points to strengthen grandpa white beard''s body."


    When Marco heard the speech, he was shocked, and then his face flushed with excitement, like an emotional bitch.


    Yes, he couldn''t cure dad''s body before, but it doesn''t mean he can''t do it now!


    Sea King: "Zhang Wuji, are you bubbling? Didn''t you go to Binghuo island to meet the Golden Lion King?"


    Vortex long gate: "it doesn''t mean you''re not free to pick up the Golden Lion King, and that''s why Zhang Wuji is afraid to float on the sea for many days before reaching Binghuo island. A lot of time can water groups!"


    Bumblebee: "didn''t Zhang Wuji learn the fourth layer of Taiji Xuanqing road? Why don''t he fly directly to the imperial object instead of taking a boat?"


    Zhang Wuji: "gentlemen, I''m really on the boat now. Ice fire island is too far. I can''t fly so far. What''s more, I set out with my parents."


    Marco: "Zhang Wuji, can you really cure dad with chat groups?"


    Zhang Wuji: "this is natural. The chat group is basically omnipotent. After I arrived at ice fire island, I planned to cure my adoptive father''s eyes first."


    After getting a positive answer from Zhang Wuji, Marco became more and more excited. He couldn''t wait to ask questions.


    Marco: "Zhang Wuji, how can we use the chat group to cure dad? Please give me more advice!"


    Mei Changsu, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly bubbled: "it''s simple, Marco. You can choose to buy some healing pills in the mall, or you can directly use points to strengthen white beard''s body."


    Marco: I see. Thank you, Mr. Su. I''ll go to the mall first


    Zhang Wuji: "Mr. Su feels like he hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Bumblebee: "in fact, Mr. Su doesn''t dive for a long time. The key is that he waters every day, so he won''t be here for a while. Everyone is not used to it."


    Panther: "Mr. Su, the water group fighter, even dived. Did he deal with Xia Jiang?"


    Hai Wang: "it''s mostly like this. I think Xia Jiang will suffer."


    Mei Changsu: "you are laughing. The old thief Xia Jiang did fall into the trap of Su and became a prisoner not long ago. As predicted by the prophet, Xia Jiang escaped from prison with the help of King Yu."


    Zhang Wuji: "Mr. Su, since you already know the future, why not take precautions early? The old thief Xia Jiang is always a disaster if he doesn''t get rid of it all day."


    Vortex long door: "with Mr. Su''s wisdom, it''s too simple to prevent Xia Jiang from escaping from prison. I''m afraid Mr. Su did it on purpose?"


    Mei Changsu: "Su is really going to do so. Just as Xia Jiang is afraid of Su, Su is also very afraid of Xia Jiang, an old thief. Su is really uneasy if he doesn''t watch him die in front of Su."


    Prophet: "so Mr. Su arranged another dead end, waiting for Xia Jiang to jump?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Mr. Su is brilliant at this move. Xia Jiang is the head of the hanging mirror division anyway. He has a high position and weight and is deeply trusted by the emperor. He can''t kill him casually. But now, Xia Jiang has become a fugitive. Mr. Su can kill him casually."


    Bumblebee: "what sonic said is reasonable. With Mr. Su''s temperament, he won''t fight an unprepared battle. There must be a big Yin move waiting for Xia Jiang outside the cell."

 Chapter 131

    Today, I received a notice from the editor that it was on the shelves at 12 p.m. and suddenly felt very sudden when I saw the news. However, considering that this book has been pushed and 270000 words have been written, it is indeed time to go on the shelves.


    Frankly speaking, I''m still very nervous. Because my level is limited, my writing level is also very limited, and there are all kinds of bugs, large and small. Therefore, the results of this book are very general, and all the data are somewhat embarrassing. Therefore, I''m even more frightened about the first order.


    But I won''t tell you the big truth here, nor how hard it is for me to write a book. This speech on the shelves is even a more formal notice on the shelves.


    In addition, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to my editor Yuanda. To be honest, the data in this book is not ideal, but Yuanda has never given up this book and has always given me strong support, which makes me feel warm. Long live the expedition boss!


    Chapter 128 will be the last public chapter, and the next chapters will be fee chapters. I will directly update five chapters and 10000 words in the early morning of this evening. As for subscription, I certainly hope to have the support of more friends, but this kind of thing is not required. Let''s follow your heart.


    In fact, up to now, I have seen all kinds of people. My pursuit has never been that everyone likes this book. Everyone has different cognition, understanding and views on the same thing, which is impossible.


    What I pursue is that readers who have similar tastes to me can get together and feel the world I describe in the book. If the world can bring you happiness and make you feel relaxed, my goal will be achieved.


    Well, having said so much, I should force myself to code again. I wish you a happy life and all the best. Bow and exit.

 Chapter 132

    Mei Changsu: "in fact, it''s not a big Yin move. It''s just to lead the snake out of the hole. I''ve deliberately made several excuses these days to transfer all the experts around me. Even Feiliu has been separated. With Xia Jiang''s hatred for Su, he will probably take action against Su."


    Zhang Wuji: "Xia Jiang is a cunning old fox. I''m afraid he''s not so easy to fall into the trap?"


    Mei Changsu: "yes, with Xia Jiang''s resourcefulness, he must see that Su is deliberately leading him to take the bait, but Su believes that he will take the bait. After all, this is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him to kill su. Now Xia Jiang hates Su more than before."


    In the original Langya list, Xia Jiang, as a prisoner of death for escaping from prison and starting a rebellion, did not hesitate to go to the emperor to alienate Mei Changsu at the cost of his own life in order to kill Mei Changsu.


    Finally, the mouth gun was defeated by Mei Changsu, and he openly attacked Mei Changsu in the Jinluan hall!


    It can be seen that Xia Jiang has a strong heart to kill Mei Changsu. At this time, Xia Jiang is much more miserable than before. His hatred for Mei Changsu is also much stronger than before!


    Mei Changsu has left him with nothing. He must let Mei Changsu pay the price of his life, even if he takes his own life. After all, now he is like a lost dog. Don''t worry about such a life.


    With this premise, Mei Changsu is very sure that Xia Jiang will come to the door.


    Vortex long door: "I also think this possibility is not small. After all, in Xia Jiang''s eyes, Mr. Su is still a weak chicken with no strength to bind the chicken! He can kill it when he turns his hands! He definitely won''t miss this great opportunity."


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, it''s estimated that there will be another good play at that time. Mr. Su, if Xia Jiang finds you, don''t forget to open the live broadcast."


    Panther: "yes, it''s necessary, Mr. Xia Jiang vs. su. It can be included in the classic battle of the chat group."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Mr. Su and Xia Jiang, this is a pair of old enemies of life and death. I''m also looking forward to it!"


    Mei Changsu: "speak of Cao Cao. Xia Jiang is coming!"


    After saying this, Mei Changsu directly started the live broadcast. All online members of the group appeared next to Mei Changsu in an instant.


    Zhang Wuji: "this is Su''s house? I have to say, it''s elegant and unique. It''s quite a style. Mr. Su really has a style."


    The prophet: "that''s right. At first glance, Mr. Su is a man who knows life."


    Mei Changsu: "everyone, I''m sorry that Su didn''t treat you well this time. Next time, Su will treat you well."


    Sea King: "it doesn''t matter which time it is next time. Anyway, when you marry Princess nihuang, we will come to have a wedding wine anyway!"


    The sea king''s teasing immediately attracted everyone''s laughter.


    In the original work of Langya bang, Princess nihuang and Mei Changsu were very affectionate to each other, but they couldn''t come together in the end, which made everyone sigh. At this time, the good things of the two people can be expected, which is what everyone likes to hear and see.


    Mei Changsu: "sea king, don''t make fun of Su. I''m afraid the good thing between you and princess Meila is coming soon?"


    As a westerner, Haiwang is quite forthright in this regard. He laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, Meila and I have started dating now! Mr. Su, you have to hold on tight."


    All the people in the group are first-class experts. Of course, they refer to the power system of Mei Changsu world. When they first came to Su''s house, they actually found the old thief Xia Jiang, who was carefully investigating outside the room.


    However, no one cares about this weak mole ant at all, because anyone present can crush the Xia river.


    Including Mei Changsu!


    Clang!


    At this time, a window in Su''s house directly broke open. Xia Jiang broke through the window with a golden knife and stood majestically in front of Mei Changsu.


    Instead of fighting Mei Changsu immediately, he was full of vigilance. He looked around and confirmed that there were no other people in the room. Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xia shouzun, Su has been waiting for you for a long time." Mei Changsu gently took a cup of tea in front of her, sipped it and said.


    It''s not that Mei Changsu pretended to force him. When he was in Su''s house, he liked drinking tea, which could make him relax and keep his brain awake. He has formed a habit for a long time.


    Xia Jiang smiled bitterly: "Mei Changsu, I know you''re deliberately leading me out. Of course, I''m sure you''ve arranged other backhands that I don''t see, but it''s not important. You shouldn''t let me come to you!"


    At the moment, Xia Jiang stood face to face with Mei Changsu so close. His face was full of confidence because he could subdue Mei Changsu in an instant.


    In this way, no matter what backhand Mei Changsu has arranged, he is not afraid, because he has the biggest chip in his hand, Mei Changsu''s life!


    Mei Changsu gently put down the tea cup in her hand, still with a graceful smile on her face, and said, "Xia shouzun, I know what you''re thinking. Why don''t you do it?"


    Mei Changsu''s extreme self-confidence makes Xia Jiang feel uneasy. But now he is standing in front of Mei Changsu. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If Mei Changsu doesn''t make a move, he will regret it all his life!


    Xia Jiang stopped talking nonsense. When he stepped on the ground with his toes, he ran towards Mei Changsu like a big bird. His right hand became a claw and grabbed at Mei Changsu''s neck!


    Mei Changsu suddenly stood up, stretched out his hand and grabbed Xia Jiang.


    And it''s still the late starter and the first to arrive. He choked Xia Jiang''s neck first. It''s like pinching a chicken and lifting Xia Jiang off the ground!


    Xia Jiang subconsciously pedaled with his hands and feet. He tried his best to break free from Mei Changsu, but he couldn''t break free!


    No way, the strength gap between the two sides is too big.


    what!


    Xia Jiang almost stared out his eyes at this moment and directly doubted life.


    Isn''t Mei Changsu the biggest weak chicken in the world? Aren''t you a white faced scholar with no strength to bind chickens? How could it be so strong?


    With Mei Changsu''s current skill, even Meng Zhi is far inferior!


    "So... So this is your biggest backhand!" at this moment, Xia Jiang finally understood, and his eyes suddenly showed deep fear and panic.


    With such a powerful skill, Mei Changsu can hide everything and deceive people all over the world. His mind is terrible.


    It''s not wrong to lose in the hands of such people.


    "Xia Jiang, I''m afraid you have guessed my true identity! I can tell you now. You guessed right, I''m Lin Shu! Now, pay the debt for what you did to the red flame army!"


    When Mei Changsu finished saying this, he twisted Xia Jiang''s neck with his hand.


    A generation of owls, Xia Jiang, pawn.

 Chapter 133

    Fake a corpse, ha ha.


    I''ve opened a new book again. This time it''s marvel. Those who are interested can go and have a look. More than 100000 words can be slaughtered.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A sudden question answering system came to marvel. Since then, the painting style of the whole world began to be wrong.


    Thor: who released the video of me being blasted by hawk? Get out of here!


    Eagle eye: are you sure that''s called a blaster? Rocky said he had something to say.


    Hawk: I haven''t tried, but you all fell.


    Xingjue: is my Divine Body comparable to mortals? This is definitely a rumor!


    Iron Man: sorry, my mortal body is comparable to the gods!


    Captain America: No, my identity as an American buttock has been exposed!


    Nick Frey: it''s absolutely false! How did my s.h.i.e.l.d. become a snake shield?

 Chapter 134

    Xia Jiang and Xie Yu, who were the main behind the scenes of framing the red flame army, have both died in the hands of Mei Changsu.


    Yes, on the way to exile, Xie Yu was also randomly arranged by Mei Changsu. Several experts from Jiangzuo League created an accident halfway and killed him.


    Although killing Xie Yu in this way will inevitably arouse the suspicion of some people, it is just the death of an exile, and no one will really care.


    She threw Xia Jiang''s body on the ground. Mei Changsu couldn''t help breathing out a long breath. Her heart fluctuated twice before she became calm.


    Zhang Wuji: "congratulations on Mr. Su''s revenge!"


    Bumblebee: "yes, it''s really a happy event to blade the big enemy of that year!"


    Black Leopard: "Xia Jiang is an old man who stirs the wind and rain. He tossed so many things and killed him like this. It''s really cheap for him."


    Eddy changmen: "now Xia Jiang is dead, and Mr. Su has no more opponents in Jinling. King Jing is just around the corner, and Mr. Su''s long cherished wish is about to come true."


    Mei Changsu: "now that the crown prince has been abolished, King Yu has rebelled, and King Jing has ascended, it is the general trend! Su is not far away to avenge the red flame army."


    Xia Ling suddenly bubbled: "Mr. Su, what I care about is that King Jing knows your true identity now?"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, why are you bubbling? Aren''t you chasing the play?"


    Sea King: "isn''t Xia Ling not interested in these fighting and killing things? Has she been peeping silently?"


    Xia Ling: "generally speaking, of course I''m not interested, but this time Mr. Su''s great revenge has to be avenged. I have to congratulate Mr. Su on such a big event."


    Mei Changsu: "thank you, Miss Xia Ling. Su has been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "with Mr. Su''s wisdom, there is no suspense about killing Xia Jiang. I don''t care much. Now I''m also very interested in Xia Ling''s problem. Does King Jing know your identity?"


    Mei Changsu: "King Jing doesn''t know yet, but recently, Su plans to confess to King Jing."


    Xia Ling: "it''s been so long. Doesn''t King Jing know? Mr. Su, you were really right at that time. King Jing has love and righteousness, but he doesn''t have much brain. If he had a different person, I''m afraid he would have guessed it long ago."


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, I really look forward to the expression when King Jing knows Mr. Su''s real identity."


    Marco: I''m late. It seems that I missed a good play! Congratulations to Mr. Su


    Mei Changsu: "thank you, Mr. Marco. Has Mr. Marco found a way to cure white beard?"


    Marco: "I''ve seen it in the mall. There are still many goods that can cure dad, but they are too expensive, so I''m going to strengthen it directly with points."


    Marco: "I have inquired in the chat group system. It only takes 5000 points to restore dad''s body to the peak."


    Zhang Wuji: "it takes so high points to strengthen grandpa white beard''s body? Zhang Xiaofan only spent 1000 points to purify the blood eating beads. Even if it was to purify the immortal sword, it only took 8000 points!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "that''s why the power system is different. The power system of the white beard world is much higher than that of the immortal world, and white beard is also the peak figure of that world!"


    Feng Baobao suddenly appeared: "are you talking about curing white beard now?"


    Xia Ling: "sister Bao, are you here? Don''t walk so fast this time. Let''s have a good chat."


    Feng Baobao: "Xia Ling, I remember you, but I can''t chat and don''t want to chat."


    The prophet: "it''s really rare that Feng Baobao bubbles. In other words, Xu San and Xu Si won''t let you in again."


    Haiwang: "according to Feng Baobao''s previous performance, I think it is still very possible."


    Feng Baobao: "it''s Xu San. He asked me to come in and see what you''re doing. Now I''m finished and gone."


    Xia Ling: "wait a minute, sister Bao, don''t go, don''t go! You are in such a hurry every time, we can''t understand you."


    The prophet: "yes, Feng Baobao, you''re here this time. It''s not too late to talk about a few cents. It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk. We''ll just talk... So, Feng Baobao, what are you doing now? Can you tell us?"


    Feng Baobao: "I have nothing to do now. I''m watching Zhang Chulan compete with others."


    Black Leopard: "martial arts competition? Did the Luo Tian festival that the prophet said last time begin?"


    Mei Changsu: "last time the prophet provided a list of Zhang Chulan''s battles. Miss Feng, I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    Feng Baobao: "in the first game, Zhang Chulan competed with three other people, which was the same as that on the list of the prophet. So Xu San was surprised and let me come in and have a look... Oh, the game was over, Zhang Chulan won, and the response was very enthusiastic."


    Vortex long door: "is Zhang Chulan very wonderful? So everyone applauded and cheered Zhang Chulan and shouted?"


    Feng Baobao: "no, everyone scolded Zhang Chulan and almost rushed down to beat people. Prophet, I now know what it is not to shake Bilian."


    One person under the world.


    Luotian Dajiao stadium.


    Zhang Chulan first separated his three opponents from each other with his mouth gun, and then abused the last poor baby with shameless means, directly violating the public anger.


    All the people in the audience couldn''t help shouting angrily: "don''t shake Bilian! Don''t shake Bilian!"


    Xu San and Xu Si looked at each other and were stunned.


    For a long time, Xu Sancai was very speechless and said, "so this is the so-called Dharma of not shaking Bilian!"


    After learning from the prophet that Zhang Chulan passed the pass and killed the general all the way with this dharma, Xu San and Xu Si were full of endless expectations for this dharma, and were eager to see what the mysterious trick was.


    Who thought, just don''t force. Face!


    This kind of thing, really only Zhang Chulan can do it.


    After the first competition, the battle list of the second competition also came out soon. Xu San and Xu Si were slightly surprised again. The battle list of Zhang Chulan in the second competition was the green Rune God Dan Shitong!


    As like as two peas predicted.


    "Xu San, it seems that the chat group is mostly true!" Xu Si took a cigarette and sighed.


    Xu San pushed his glasses and nodded: "I didn''t expect that there was such a magical chat group in the world."


    "Baby, since you are pulled into the group, don''t be a corpse as a whole. Go in and say hello and chat with everyone from time to time!" Xu Si said again at this time.


    "Let me try." Feng Baobao scratched her head. She really can''t talk to people.

 Chapter 135

    After agreeing to Xu Si''s request, Feng Baobao once again entered the group. She really didn''t talk and fart with others, but fortunately, there were people asking her questions in the group. She just had to answer them directly.


    Xia Ling: "sister bao''er, I don''t care about Zhang Chulan. I only care about you. You also participated in the Luo Tian Festival, didn''t you? Who did you fight with?"


    Feng Baobao: "Oh, my opponent is Tianjin weixiaotaoyuan."


    Xia Ling: "sister bao''er, you won and lost, but the prophet said you are strong. At least you are a ghost level master. You should win."


    Prophet: "of course Feng Baobao won. After hearing Feng Baobao''s name, Tianjin weixiaotaoyuan didn''t even dare to fight and directly conceded defeat."


    Hai Wang: "Feng Baobao is also a master in her world."


    Panther: "I''m curious. Zhang Chulan has heard the prophet and Feng Baobao say it several times. Should he be a very important person in Feng Baobao''s world? Who is better than Feng Baobao?"


    Bumblebee: "I''m also curious about this. In the list of battles provided by the prophet last time, there was a battle between Zhang Chulan and Feng Baobao. Who won?"


    Vortex long door: "of course Zhang Chulan won! You know that Zhang Chulan fought against Feng Baobao and Zhang Lingyu. If he was promoted, it can only show that Feng Baobao lost."


    Mei Changsu: "so, Zhang Chulan is stronger than Feng Baobao?"


    Prophet: "Zhang Chulan is really strong, but he is not Feng Baobao''s opponent. Feng Baobao deliberately lost to Zhang Chulan."


    Xia Ling: "ah!? why, sister bao''er, why do you deliberately lose."


    Feng Baobao: "I participated in the Luo Tian Festival this time to clear the obstacles for Zhang Chulan and help him win the inheritance of the Heavenly Master!"


    With these words, Feng Baobao patted his head as if he thought of something.


    Her purpose is to clear the obstacles for Zhang Chulan. At present, Zhang Chulan''s obstacles have been confirmed. What is she doing here?


    Of course, we should sweep away those people one by one!


    Feng Baobao: "no, I''m going to help Zhang Chulan clear the obstacles now. Bye."


    Zhou Qing also thought of something. He couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    Prophet: "@ Feng Baobao, aren''t you going to bury Shan Shitong now?"


    Xia Ling: "bury, bury people? Does sister bao''er want to bury others alive? Sister bao''er, how can you do such a terrible thing?"


    Feng Baobao took this for granted: "I buried them, so they can''t play, so as to ensure Zhang Chulan''s promotion."


    The prophet: "Xia Ling, don''t be nervous. Feng Baobao''s buried people are experts and can''t die. Moreover, Feng Baobao will specially expose their heads, which is different from ordinary live burial."


    Xia Ling was relieved, but she immediately became very sad and laughing. Sister bao''er can really do anything to help Zhang Chulan clear the obstacles.


    Feng Baobao: "not only that, I''m also going to add some water to the soil, so that the soil can better fit the curve of the body, especially Bashi."


    The group suddenly became quiet. After a long time, everyone gave Feng Baobao a thumbs up.


    Xia Ling: "strong! Sister bao''er, you are so strong! You can''t refuse!"


    Sea King: "just bury people and pour water into the soil. It''s really moving!"


    Bumblebee: "it''s worthy of being sister bao''er. My knee is offered for free!"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister bao''er is an unprecedented genius!"


    Feng Baobao: "of course, most of the time, I''m smart."


    The people in the group are speechless. Feng Baobao, I''m afraid you don''t have any misunderstanding about wit?


    Vortex long door: "is it only me who pays attention? Feng Baobao is not talking about him, but... Them? So Feng Baobao, how many people are you going to bury?"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister bao''er, do you want to bury all the people on the battle list sent by the prophet?"


    Everyone in the group felt cold and felt deep sympathy for those on the battle list.


    Feng Baobao: "of course, bury them all! In this way, Zhang Chulan will have no opponent! 100% promotion! I''m so clever."


    Prophet: "suddenly found out, did I do something wrong?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "prophet, of course you did wrong. You leaked the battle list, which hurt them!"


    Not only did it hurt, but it hurt miserably!


    Feng Baobao: "I won''t tell you more. Now I''m going to find a place where there is no one and start burying people at night! However, there are many people buried this time. Finding a place is not enough. I have to find two or three. The task is very heavy!"


    "Ding! Group member Feng Baobao goes offline!"


    Xia Ling: "prophet, sister bao''er doesn''t really intend to bury people?"


    Marco: "judging from Feng Baobao''s temperament, I think she really intends to do so, not just talk."


    Prophet: "you all underestimate sister bao''er? She has been professional in burying people for 20 years. It''s not a false name! If you say burying, it''s still false?"


    Zhang Wuji: "those opponents of Zhang Chulan are really unlucky. They even met sister bao''er."


    Xia Ling: "prophet, no, no, just now I found someone following me. It''s the robots organized by the kingdom!"


    Although Xia Ling has seen this paragraph in the video, she also knows that she is in danger this time. Finally, the ghost symbol three links will come to save herself.


    But now she is really facing this scene, Xia Ling still can''t help feeling very nervous.


    Bumblebee: "the people of the Kingdom organization are going to fight Xia Ling! They can''t help it at last. Xia Ling, don''t be nervous. The prophet will pass."


    Panther: "calm down, Xia Ling. With everyone in our group, you''ll be fine."


    The prophet: "don''t worry, I''m with Xia Ling now."


    At the first time when Xia Ling asked for help, Zhou Qing directly shuttled through the past and came to Xia Ling.


    "Prophet, you''re coming!" Xia Ling''s original worry and tension disappeared instantly and completely calmed down after seeing Zhou Qing.


    "Well, don''t worry. No one can hurt you with me." Zhou Qing nodded.


    He turned his head and saw a robot. He had climbed onto the balcony, smashed the balcony window with a punch and climbed directly over.


    Rush towards Xia Ling!


    Although she knows that the ghost symbol three links will appear later to help Xia Ling solve these robots, Zhou Qing can''t wait for the ghost symbol three links.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    Zhou Qing raised his hand directly, and a huge repulsion suddenly appeared. The robot flew out of the window like a shell and fell directly onto the street.

 Chapter 136

    On the top floor of a private house across the street from Xia Ling''s rental house, a guy with glasses, a mask and a red cloak stood like a golden knife.


    His cloak sounded in the wind and looked majestic.


    "Oh, it''s a little unexpected!" the mask brother held his cheek in his hand, looked down at the robot smashed in the street, and sighed, "there are such masters around Xia Ling?"


    This mask brother is no one else. It''s Huangfu longdou who pretends to be a ghost Fu three links.


    Xia Ling is the most important part of Huangfu''s plan to destroy the spirit locust tree. Will Huangfu''s dragon fight let Xia Ling have any mistakes?


    What''s more, on the premise of knowing that the Kingdom organization is dealing with Xia Ling!


    Therefore, Huangfu longdou has been secretly monitoring Xia Ling. When he realized that the Kingdom organization really began to fight Xia Ling, he immediately rushed over and planned to rescue Xia Ling.


    But who would have thought that just jumped on the roof of the building a street away, he saw a scene that surprised him very much.


    The robot that had just climbed into Xia Ling''s room was directly beaten out!


    And through the window, he also saw how the man did it. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his hand and pushed it. In the space, he beat the machine soldiers organized by the Kingdom away.


    "It''s really interesting. As far as I know, there doesn''t seem to be such a guy in the spiritual domain, Kingdom organization and Shenwu spirit group. Where did he come from?"


    Huangfu longdou was really interested in Zhou Qing.


    While Huangfu longdou was observing Zhou Qing, Zhou Qing in Xia Ling''s rental room also felt Huangfu longdou''s eyes and looked here.


    Their eyes, so across the street, collided with each other.


    "Huangfu dragon fight! I knew you would secretly protect Xia Ling." Zhou Qing took a deep look at Huangfu dragon fight and immediately withdrew his eyes.


    He knew that even if he didn''t do it, Huangfu longdou would come in time and wouldn''t really hurt Xia Ling, but Zhou Qing couldn''t let Xia Ling get into trouble for this reason!


    What''s more, in order to let Xia Ling take refuge in zhenhun street, Huangfu longdou didn''t hesitate to let Xia Ling suffer some damage, so as to amplify Xia Ling''s fear and achieve her own goal!


    Zhou Qingcai won''t let this happen.


    Let Huangfu longdou find his existence, which was originally Zhou Qing''s plan. At least let Huangfu longdou have some concerns when facing Xia Ling in the future.


    "Prophet, another robot is coming!" Xia Ling''s calm voice sounded.


    Although several robots were climbing inward from each window, she was not worried at all with Zhou Qing around.


    Dang Dang!


    Several dense and short sounds sounded. Zhou Qing''s Zhenjin fairy sword waved like cutting tofu, cutting all the robot soldiers organized by the kingdom into pieces on the ground.


    "Who is this man? Who is this man?"


    In another unknown room, helkamp, the ninth Knight of the Kingdom organization, was staring at the pictures sent back from the robot soldiers. The whole person was stupid.


    According to the organization''s survey, Xia Ling is just an ordinary person. She has just graduated and is in the stage of looking for a job. She has never had any contact with the spiritual realm.


    How can there be such expert protection around her?


    "The information is wrong, the information is seriously wrong!" helkamp frowned as if it were a chrysanthemum in full bloom in late autumn.


    His eyes flickered. Finally, he gave some instructions to the robots to retreat.


    Hale camp knows that if Xia Ling is surrounded by the mysterious master, those ordinary mecha soldiers are of no use at all.


    "It seems that I still underestimated the difficulty of this matter. It''s also true that it''s not so easy to get such divine things as resurrection pill?"


    Helkamp talked to himself with a thoughtful look in his eyes and a firm look in his eyes.


    Resurrection pill, he is determined to get it!


    No matter what the price!


    Zhou Qing didn''t know what Hale camp thought. He helped Xia Ling get rid of those robot soldiers and directly returned to her own world.


    Only Huangfu longdou was left, and he was still blowing on the roof.


    "Oh, there''s a little trouble now. The Kingdom organization doesn''t bring any danger to Xia Ling at all!" Huangfu longdou said to himself, with a little egg pain.


    He originally intended to let the people of the Kingdom organization scare Xia Ling and make Xia Ling frightened enough, so that Xia Ling would listen to her advice and take refuge in Luocha street.


    But now?


    Xia Ling''s friend, like abusing vegetables, ravaged all the small soldiers organized by the kingdom.


    "An interesting mysterious man is an expert even if he is put in the Qunying hall!" Huangfu longdou couldn''t help sighing when he thought about the means shown by Zhou Qing.


    Although Zhou Qing only chopped a few swords and used Shenluo Tianzheng several times, he didn''t show his strength too much, it was enough for strong people such as Huangfu longdou.


    With his strength, you can feel Zhou Qing''s strength.


    "After this failure, the Kingdom organization doesn''t know how long it will wait for its next action. Do I have to wait all the time?" Huangfu longdou thought for a while and made a decision. "I can''t wait that long. Now go and persuade Xia Ling to try. If not, wait for the next time."


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Huangfu longdou jumped directly from the roof and fell to the ground as if he had no weight.


    Then he found Xia Ling and began to persuade Xia Ling to take refuge in zhenhun street.


    Originally, Huangfu longdou thought he had to waste a lot of words. After all, Cao Yanbing disliked Xia Ling the last time he went to Luocha street.


    But who would have thought that he didn''t persuade Xia Ling at all, but after expressing her intention, Xia Ling agreed!


    Huangfu longdou didn''t know what Xia Ling was thinking at the moment.


    If she didn''t already know the future, Xia Ling wouldn''t want to go to the ghost place like Luocha street, which is her psychological shadow!


    But since she knew that she was also a spiritual messenger and had a powerful guardian spirit, how could Xia Ling be willing to live like an ordinary person again?


    Xia Ling has already decided to summon Li Xuanyuan!


    Go to zhenhun street and learn from Cao Yanbing!

 Chapter 137

    Then Xia Ling followed Huangfu longdou to Luocha street. As shown in the image, Huangfu longdou finally persuaded Cao Yanbing to let Xia Ling stay in Luocha street for the time being.


    However, Xia Ling, who knows the future, knows that Cao Yanbing is a senior miser. Instead of being a maid who cooks and washes the clothes and mops the floor, she directly threw out hundreds of dollars and became an uncle.


    Cao Yanbing became a male servant and served Xia Ling delicious.


    Xia Ling lay leisurely on the recliner, drinking the coffee made by Cao Yanbing herself, and entered the chat group.


    "Ding! Group member Xia Ling goes online!"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, are you bubbling? The prophet said that the Kingdom organization sent a large number of mechanical soldiers to catch you. Are you okay?"


    Black Leopard: "it''s also necessary to ask, since the prophets have shot, how can Xia Ling have something."


    Bumblebee: "naturally, you won''t get hurt, but I''m afraid Xia Ling will be frightened."


    Prophet: "from my observation, Xia Ling is actually OK."


    Xia Ling: "thank you, I''m fine! The prophet beat away all the robots organized by the kingdom. I wasn''t hurt, and I wasn''t frightened. Now I''m enjoying the Queen''s life in Cao Yan''s military family."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Cao Yan''s strategist? Xia Ling, have you gone to zhenhun street?"


    Xia Ling: "yes, I just followed the ghost Fu three links. No, it should be said that Huangfu longdou came to zhenhun street."


    Marco: "I''ve seen zhenhun street, so Xia Ling, are you going to practice in it to summon Li Xuanyuan?"


    Xia Ling: "I really need to prepare for practice, but it''s not enough to summon Li Xuanyuan. After I have enough points and purify Li Xuanyuan''s magic, it''s not too late to summon. I don''t want to destroy the spirit locust tree."


    Panther: "how many points does it take to purify Li Xuanyuan''s magic?"


    Sea King: "from the image, the demonized Li Xuanyuan can suppress the two guardian spirits of Dian Wei and Xu Chu alone. Such a powerful existence may require a lot of points."


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing has a problem. Li Xuanyuan''s magic weapon Qingfeng Huasha is made of one immortal and one demon. If you purify Li Xuanyuan''s magic, will it have any impact on Qingfeng Huasha?"


    Prophet: "this should not be the same thing? What Xia Ling said about purification is just to suppress the evil nature? This evil nature is not the same as the evil Qi of Qingfeng Huasha. Don''t forget that in the image, Li Xuanyuan automatically returned to normal as soon as the sun came out."


    Xia Ling: "the prophet is right. My description is inaccurate. I mean to liberate Li Xuanyuan from the state of demonism, not destroy the pure wind and turn evil spirits."


    Mei Changsu: "even so, there should be a lot of points spent. After all, Li Xuanyuan after demonization is too powerful."


    Xia Ling: "it''s a lot. You need 5000 points."


    Zhang Wuji: "Xiao Fan is afraid to cry when he knows. Purifying Li Xuanyuan is much more expensive than purifying blood eating beads!"


    Vortex changmen: "it''s understandable. After all, the power system of zhenhun Street world is higher than that of Zhuxian world, and Li Xuanyuan is still the top power of that world."


    Marco: "prophet, you guys, our white beard Pirate Group has assembled and is going to attack the naval headquarters. Please come and help me if it''s convenient for everyone in the group!"


    Bumblebee: "is the battle on the top finally about to begin? I really want to go, but it''s a pity that my strength is too scum. Don''t mention the Navy General. Any king can abuse me."


    Panther: "Bumblebee, let''s cheer you on."


    Zhang Wuji: "ha ha, I think I may be able to help a little this time. I should have no problem dealing with some small sailors."


    "Ding! A new task is generated!"


    "Mission content: participate in the top battle, help the white beard pirate regiment save ace, and protect white beard to return safely."


    "Task mode: campaign mode. The participants of this task are no longer designated by the group leader, but snatched by the group members.


    Note: this mode refers to the red envelope grabbing mode. When grabbing the quota, the reaction speed of all group members is systematically coordinated and consistent. "


    "Number of participants: four, with the participation of four group members who successfully grabbed the quota."


    "Task reward: it is distributed according to the specific contribution of the personnel participating in the task."


    "Note: members of the execution task group shuttle to the executed task plane without consuming points."


    Sea King: "Marco''s help really generated a group task!"


    Bumblebee: "after the last arbitrary mode task, there is a new task form now! The system is really more and more intimate!"


    Bumblebee was very happy after reading the introduction of task mode.


    After seeing the image of the battle on the top, to be honest, the bumblebee is very discouraged and desperate. The power system of that battle is so powerful that even if he goes, it is just cannon fodder!


    It doesn''t work!


    Therefore, he has no hope of participating in this mission. Only the strong ones at the Dragon level and ghost level are qualified to participate in this mission.


    But who would have thought that the chat group had come up with a competition mode, and they also closely coordinated the speed when they scrambled for places!


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that the people in the group are equal regardless of their cultivation, and everyone has the same opportunity to grab the task quota!


    How can bumblebees not be excited?


    Not only Bumblebee, panther, Mei Changsu, but also those weak members are very happy.


    Panther: "ha ha, that''s great. I like this mode! I thought the task had no chance with me. Who thought there was still a chance!"


    Mei Changsu: "although Su has low strength, he can also deal with some ordinary navies. Su also plans to try this task."


    Vortex long door: "ha ha, it seems that the competition for this task is very fierce."


    Prophet: "@ everyone, have you seen this group mission? It''s a threshold free mode. Anyone can participate, and scuba divers can reply."


    Captain America: "yes, prophet, but I won''t participate this time. I still have things to deal with."


    People are not surprised at this. They are so busy that they can''t be idle. This is the norm of the captain of the United States.


    Marco: "Hello, Captain America. I''m Marco. Please give me more advice for the new group members."


    Marco hurried to say hello to the captain of the United States.


    Through the chat records and other battle records and images in the group, Marco knew that although the strength of the American captain was not too strong, he still had great prestige in the group.

 Chapter 138

    Captain of the United States: "Hello, Marco, everyone will be friends in the future. Don''t be so polite."


    Bumblebee: "Captain, this is a good opportunity. It''s a pity that you can''t participate. Don''t you still need thousands of points to buy sonic''s ninja? After participating in this mission, you can certainly save enough points."


    Captain of the United States: "there is no way. I can only regret my absence, but if I sign in for a period of time, I can save enough."


    Panther: "Captain, we are all in the same world. If you need my help, please be sure to speak."


    Xia Ling: "yes, Captain, vakanda''s technology, but your world''s top black panther can certainly help you."


    Captain America: "I won''t be polite if I need it, but now with Sam and Barnes to help me, my pressure is much less."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Captain Barnes? Winter soldiers? The winter soldiers have been purified now? Yes, the Hydras have been eliminated. The winter soldiers are naturally purified."


    Sea King: "Congratulations, captain. After falcon, I have gained a loyal comrade in arms."


    Prophet: "Captain, what are you busy with these days? Where is your plan going?"


    Mei Changsu: "yes, Captain, you are always out of the group. Everyone doesn''t know much about your situation now."


    Captain of the United States: "it''s a preliminary progress. KAMORA has joined the Divine Shield Bureau under my persuasion, but the nebula is a little difficult and has been trying to resist. It''s still closed now."


    Prophet: "this kind of thing can''t be too anxious, captain. To deal with the nebula, it''s up to kamura to influence it bit by bit."


    Captain of the United States: "the prophet said well, and I did the same. In fact, although nebula is still very rebellious, it is much better than before."


    Vortex leader: "it''s half done to persuade kamura nebula to join the Divine Shield Bureau. What about the future Avenger alliance? Captain, have you found any of them?"


    Captain America: "according to my investigation, Captain Marvel is not on earth at present. I have found Dr. strange, but now he is only a surgeon. Scott Lang is still serving his sentence in prison. I have also found out Peter Parker''s home address... That''s the only progress at present."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Captain, you''re so resolute. You''ve mastered so many clues so soon."


    Zhang Wuji: "Xiao Fan, how did you come out? What happened to Qingyun gate?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "that''s not true. There was an accident in Liubo mountain. The people of the demon sect hit Liubo mountain. All the major sects of the right way came to help. As the right way to carry the tripod, Qingyun gate is even more duty bound. Therefore, elder prophet, I can''t participate in this task."


    Xia Ling: "Zhang Xiaofan, you are very busy!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister Xia Ling, I heard that you were attacked by people organized by the kingdom. Are you okay?"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling is fine. It''s safe to have a prophet to help! But the prophet, I can''t participate in this mission. I''m still at sea now. If I suddenly disappear, my parents will be frightened."


    Sea King: "Zhang Wuji, you can tell your parents the chat group like Marco Feng Baobao."


    Zhang Wuji: "I thought about it, but my parents can''t believe it. Forget it."


    Vortex leader: "whether to talk about the chat group depends on their specific situation... Captain, in this way, you are basically looking for the future Avenger alliance. What else can you do now?"


    Take a closer look at those people of the Avengers alliance. The six members of the first generation are not counted. The United States team is one of them. Everyone met Ronan and the zetari when they jointly invaded New York. They must have contact information with each other.


    What about the remaining reconnection members?


    Just the ones mentioned by Captain America.


    And to be honest, the iron man, Raytheon hawk and Captain Marvel, Dr. strange, can play a role in dealing with mieba, and the other members of the alliance are more or less inadequate.


    Captain America only needs to focus on these people, in fact.


    Captain America: "it''s Tony. He''s in trouble. I''m looking for him."


    Xia Ling: "iron man? What trouble can that guy encounter? He''s iron man!"


    Although iron man is not a member of the group, everyone is very familiar with him through the captain of the United States. Especially after knowing that iron man is one of the absolute main forces to deal with bullying in the future, people pay more and more attention to him.


    Hearing about the iron man''s accident, the people in the group were concerned.


    Sea King: "so what about iron man? Don''t forget the captain''s world, but all kinds of powerful enemies exist."


    Captain of the United States: "the stark building was bombed by a criminal leader called man adult. Tony disappeared. Now the major media say Tony is dead."


    Lord man?


    The stark building was bombed?


    Zhou Qing is quite speechless. Isn''t this the story of iron man III? Iron man finally ushered in this disaster.


    Bumblebee: "it seems that something really happened to iron man. Prophet, you must know what''s going on? Iron man, is he okay?"


    Marco: "the iron man will survive safely. He has to fight the bully in the end. He won''t fall on this level."


    Prophet: "iron man is fine, but this time it''s really a big twists and turns for him. Well, old rules, I''ll upload this thing to the group."


    "Ding! The prophet uploaded the image iron man III."


    After Zhou Qing uploaded it, people in the group watched it in one click experience mode, and everyone was sighing.


    Iron man is really dangerous, but compared with the iron man against Ronan fleet before, how long has it passed? His iron armor has been updated to this level?


    I have to say, this man is really a genius!


    Panther: "so iron man went to Tennessee. No wonder you can''t find him, captain."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "this time, iron man can handle it. The captain doesn''t have to worry."


    Zhang Wuji: "yes, Captain, I think that little pepper is the most important thing to worry about."


    When the iron man was attacked, pepper was in the stark building, which was eighteen thousand miles away from Tennessee! Iron man has no time to care!


    In Iron Man III, little pepper was caught by adult man and carried out life-threatening human experiments.


    Almost without much consideration, the captain of the United States made a decision. He planned to save pepper first and ensure the safety of pepper before helping iron man.

 Chapter 139

    Captain America: "prophet, I''m really sorry. I''m going to look for pepper now. Let''s go first."


    "Ding! Group member Captain America goes offline!"


    After the captain of the United States said this, he went offline directly.


    Mei Changsu: "well, if the captain comes forward, adult man is not afraid."


    Panther: "strictly speaking, the captain is not alone. Don''t forget Sam and Dongbing. They are the captain''s most loyal comrades in arms. No matter what the captain does, they will follow him unswervingly."


    Bumblebee: "that is to say, we can mourn for the man in advance."


    Prophet: "well, Captain America, Zhang Wuji, Zhang Xiaofan are sure not to participate. What about the others?"


    Vortex long door: "did you forget someone, @ Feng Baobao, you know the news of this mission?"


    Feng Baobao: "I see, but I''m not free to participate. I''m very busy now."


    Xia Ling: "sister bao''er, aren''t you still busy burying people?"


    Feng Baobao: "you''re right. You''re as smart as me. Well, don''t say it. I''ll continue to dig holes and bury people."


    "Ding! Group member Feng Baobao goes offline!"


    The people in the group couldn''t help sweating.


    Sister bao''er is worthy of being sister bao''er, that is, Lu ziye!


    The prophet: "well, so far, all the people in the group have been notified. Now, get ready. After the sound will be prompted, start to grab the task quota."


    Panther: "rub your fist and wipe your palm. I hope my luck is not too bad this time!"


    Bumblebee: "I''ve entered a combat state, just for a blow later!"


    Vortex long door: "you don''t have to be nervous. According to me, the task this time depends on luck! After the balance of the system, our reaction speed is the same."


    "Ding! Everyone, please pay attention. Count down for ten seconds. After hearing the sound of dripping, start to grab the task quota!"


    When the voice of the chat group sounded, a virtual interface appeared in everyone''s mind, and everyone suddenly seemed to be standing in that interface.


    That''s the snatch task interface, but it''s still grayed out. After it can be robbed later, the interface will return to the operable state. At that time, people just need to click the interface with their hands.


    "Ten, nine, eight... Three, two, one! Drop!"


    The people in the group began to seize the task at their fastest speed.


    "Ding! The prophet, sonic sonic sonic, sea king and Panther snatched the quota of the mission. This mission is attended by the four members."


    Then, such a prompt tone came from the chat group system.


    Panther: "ha ha, I really grabbed the task! I didn''t have any hope."


    Bumblebee: "panther, you''re so lucky. You grabbed it, but I didn''t."


    Sea King: "it seems that my luck is not bad! And the top battle is a battle at sea. My ability can also play a certain role!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "to paraphrase what the prophet said before, my long sword is hungry and thirsty!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I wish you a successful mission. I''m going to kill those thieves of the demon cult, so I''ll leave first!"


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Xiaofan goes offline!"


    Marco: "prophet, sonic, sea king, panther, this top battle needs a lot of trouble!"


    Prophet: "Marco, you don''t have to be so polite. Everyone is in a group. We should help each other. Besides, this time we don''t go in vain. We still have points to earn."


    Panther: "yes, Marco, let''s thank you!"


    Xia Ling: "there are three dragon level strongmen in the group. This time, I went to two. This time, it must be wonderful! Group leaders and everyone participating in the task, don''t forget to broadcast it live!"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, you regard the task as chasing a play again!"


    Xu Changqing: "it''s a pity that Changqing didn''t grab the task this time, but it happened that the demon tower broke into our Shushan last night and took the demon sword from the lock demon tower. The leader is afraid that Jingtian will be invited to Shushan soon."


    Marco: "doesn''t this mean that Jingtian will lock the evil sword fairy into the town magic box? Shushan will send you two to the divine world to purify the evil sword fairy? The evil sword fairy is coming to an end!"


    Anyway, at the moment, the fleet of the white beard Pirate Group has just started, and there is still a lot of time before the battle on the top begins. Marco is not in a hurry to urge Zhou Qing to shuttle over, but to chat and fart with everyone in the group.


    Sea King: "poor evil sword fairy, after birth, he is also a god level strong man, but he will be killed soon."


    Vortex long door: "he should be a god level strong man who died the most."


    Xu Changqing: "it''s too early to say this now. When Changqing and Jingtian really send him to the divine world for purification, he can really get rid of him."


    Prophet: "well, well, stop here. The crooked building is too crooked. Marco is still waiting for us to go. Now let''s leave the water group and go first!"


    Marco: the prophet, come here. Dad wants to see you, too


    Prophet: "well, everyone, I''ll go first. If you''re ready, you can come at any time!"


    After Zhou Qing said hello to the people, he went through a plane shuttle directly. The next moment, he appeared in a room and stood next to Marco.


    Not far from Marco, there is a burly man with a height of 67 meters. The iron tower stands there. The long upward white beard is very eye-catching. It is the famous white beard in the world of the pirate king.


    After Zhou Qing appeared, the space in the room began to be distorted. Sonic sonic, sea king and Panther appeared in front of Marco and white beard.


    The two men looked at the four people who suddenly appeared in front of them, and their faces showed surprise.


    Even if they knew that the people in the group would come back and forth, there was a trace of surprise in their hearts. After all, this kind of thing is really incredible.


    Until this moment, the doubt in their hearts disappeared. Instead, it was surprise.


    In this world, there are really such magical chat groups!


    "Hello, Marco!" Zhou Qing said hello to Marco calmly and freely, and then his eyes fell on white beard. "And white beard, nice to meet you! Nice to meet you!"

 Chapter 140

    "Gula Lala, are you Marco''s friends in that chat group?" white beard looked at Zhou Qing and laughed heartily.


    His eyes, especially on Zhou Qing and sonic sonic sonic, stayed for two more eyes. When Zhou Qing''s four people just appeared, he suddenly felt that these two people were very strong.


    The seemingly young and weak body contains great energy!


    It looked ordinary, but it brought him a kind of pressure. It was a momentum that only unfathomable strong people would have, and only strong people like white beard could feel it.


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid they can''t notice it at all.


    Especially the young man who greets himself now makes white beard feel a kind of unfathomable!


    Finally, white beard''s eyes stopped on the sea king. This rough man has strong strength. There is no problem to be a captain in his pirate regiment.


    As for the poor panther, well, white beard is a little surprised. How does this man look, he feels ordinary!


    Maybe there is something special about this person. I can''t see it now.


    White beard thought so.


    "Dad, let me introduce you." Marco hurriedly introduced Zhou Qing to white beard.


    After chatting with Zhou Qing for a while, Bai beard got up and left.


    As the leader of the white beard pirate regiment, now he leads the whole fleet of 47 ships of the white beard pirate regiment to attack the headquarters of the Navy. Naturally, he can''t entertain Zhou Qing all the time.


    "I''m sorry, I still have some things to deal with. I can''t accompany you anymore. Next, Marco will take you to visit our Pirate Group. You can put forward any needs to Marco."


    After politely greeting Zhou Qing and them, Bai beard went out of the room.


    "Group leaders, ladies and gentlemen, let me show you around the white beard pirate regiment. I''ve got people ready for the banquet. My father will come by then, but now, let me entertain you for my father."


    Marco said to Zhou Qing politely, and then took Zhou Qing and his party to visit the white beard Pirate Group.


    Marco has a respected position and great prestige in the white beard Pirate Group. The guests he personally received naturally attracted the attention of all the pirate groups and attracted many people to look here frequently.


    But after seeing the high reception standards of these people, they didn''t dare to come forward to ask and disturb at will for a moment.


    "Marco, who are these people? When did they come to our mobidi?"


    It was not until several people inadvertently met a man who was tall and rugged to the extreme that the man dared to ask at will.


    The big man was no one else. He was the leader of the third team of the white beard pirate regiment, diamond joz.


    "Joz, these are my friends." Marco briefly introduced a few people to diamond joz next week. "I specially invited him to attack the naval headquarters with us to save ace."


    "Marco, when did you have these friends? Why don''t I know?" Diamond Jos asked strangely. As the first group of people to follow white beard, he and Marco knew Marco quite well.


    Marco knew who he knew, and he was basically very clear, but in his memory, he never remembered that Marco had such friends.


    Moreover, Marco specially invited these people to help attack the naval headquarters, which shows that these people have certain strength, but he looked at these people back and forth and found that these people are very ordinary people!


    Diamond joz hasn''t reached the level of white beard, and doesn''t feel the extraordinary of Zhou Qing.


    "I got to know these friends by chance, joz. I''ll explain to you later. Now, I''ll show them around the mobidi."


    Marco waved to diamond joz and continued to take Zhou Qing and began to tour the mobidi.


    Although diamond Jos ¨¦ was strange in his heart, he didn''t ask much, but separated from Marco and them with a few questions.


    "Joz, who are those people around Marco? Why have I never seen them?" the foil Bista came to joz, stared at Marco from a distance and asked with a trace of doubt.


    "I haven''t seen them either, but Marco said they were his friends, and it can be seen that Marco attached great importance to them. Let''s ask Marco again when we have a chance," jorz said to the foil.


    The foil nodded and left with joz.


    Originally, he heard that Marco had brought some strange people to the ship and planned to come and have a look. At the moment, hearing joss''s words, he couldn''t help but give up his original idea.


    After a visit with Marco on the mobidi, someone came and informed that the banquet was ready, so Zhou Qing and them entered the banquet hall under Marco''s hospitality.


    The standard of this banquet was very high. There were only several captains such as white beard, Marco diamond, joz and Zhou Qing.


    At this banquet, Marco formally introduced Zhou Yuan and them to diamond joz.


    Of course, it just formally introduced their strength and their names next week. That''s all. Marco didn''t disclose the real origin of several people.


    Because after discussing with white beard, they both felt that Marco could connect with other planes. It was too shocking. If it was spread, it would cause endless waves.


    The less people know about such things, the better.


    So Marco and white beard decided that only they knew about it and didn''t spread it.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that beard doesn''t trust other captains. In fact, white beard treats his sons equally and trusts them very much.


    The main thing is that more people know, more channels for divulging information, more risks, that''s all.


    After this banquet, Zhou Qing became low-key on the mobidi and didn''t show up easily. Only Marco and white beard often went to chat with several people when they were free.


    In addition, those captains who are curious about Zhou Yuan, such as diamond joz, also tried to contact Zhou Qing.


    In this case, I don''t know. A few days later, Marco suddenly came and solemnly informed: "prophets, gentlemen, the naval headquarters will arrive soon."


    Zhou Qing and others, the spirit of Qi Yizhen!

 Chapter 141

    After Marco came to the deck, everyone looked around and saw that there was an island in the endless sea, which was the seat of the headquarters of the Navy, marinfando.


    The island that was punched in half by white beard in the original work of the pirate king!


    At this moment, the tall figure of white beard also stood on the bow, holding the huge razor in his hand, looking at Marlin Fando''s direction from a distance and saying, "ace, hold on, dad has come to save you!"


    "White beard, I have an idea to discuss with you about saving ace." at this time, Zhou Qing came to white beard.


    "It''s Zhou Qing!" seeing that the visitor was Zhou Qing, white beard turned around very politely and said hello to Zhou Qing, "if you have any idea, just say it."


    "When I arrive at the naval headquarters, I want to take the lead to rescue ace. Before that, don''t act rashly, or you white bearded pirates will disturb the Navy and hinder my plan."


    Zhou Qing said solemnly to white beard.


    White beard was surprised. He glanced at Zhou Qing''s people in disbelief and asked confirmatively, "you are only four people. Do you want to save ace?"


    The diamond joz around white beard is also incredible: "Zhou Qing, according to the information you provided, there are not only the Warring States period, but also three Navy generals, the king''s seven Wuhai, and 100000 Navy elite! It''s not that I don''t believe you, but the power gap between the two sides is too large, which is almost impossible."


    "White beard, joz, I think you''ve made a mistake. It''s not the four of us to save ace, it''s myself!" Zhou Qing emphasized.


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    Whether it''s white beard, diamond joz, foil Bista, they all doubt whether they heard wrong.


    The navy was so powerful that it could even be called a terrible force. Even if it pressed the whole white beard Pirate Group, everyone was not sure.


    This guy named Zhou Qing wants to save ace alone?


    This is a dream!


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Zhou Qing smiled and said, "I have a general idea. It''s better for me to try it at that time. If I fail, white beard, you will attack on a large scale, which will have no loss to you. Besides, like Marco, I have an immortal body, and you don''t have to worry about my safety."


    "Zhou Qing, I appreciate your consideration for us. I also know that you, like Marco, have eaten bird fruit, but you can''t take such risks! You should know that if the Navy gives you a Shanghai Building stone, the bird fruit will fail and you will lose your immortal body!"


    White beard said anxiously.


    "White beard, you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own means, and the hailou stone doesn''t work for me at all." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    "The sea floor stone doesn''t work? How is that possible! The devil fruit is the incarnation of the devil on the sea, and the user will be hated by the sea!" diamond joz didn''t believe the tunnel.


    However, knowing the real origin of Zhou Qing''s white beard, he believed this for a few points.


    This guy is not a person in this world at all. He has a chat group that can connect different planes of the world. Such a mysterious guy, even if he has a little mysterious ability, is not strange.


    "Dad, joz, you might as well consider Zhou Qing''s opinion." Marco said solemnly.


    He has seen Zhou Qing''s battle images in the group, deeply knows how powerful Zhou Yuan is, and knows how many anti heaven abilities Zhou Yuan has, so he has a glimmer of expectation for Zhou Qing than others.


    Although Marco doesn''t know what method Zhou Qing intends to use to rescue ace from 100000 navies, since the group leader said so, it shows that the group leader has a comprehensive plan, so you might as well let the group leader have a try.


    In the first war with Ronan, the three leaders destroyed each other''s Mothership from the siege of countless alien fleets. Now, what''s wrong with saving people from 100000 troops?


    What''s more, as the group leader himself said, he has an immortal body. What else to worry about?


    White beard pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "in that case, Zhou Qing, come first according to your plan. If there is anything wrong at that time, you will withdraw back immediately."


    Zhou Qing also nodded: "I know, I won''t joke about my life. Don''t worry."


    At the beginning, white beard and diamond joz felt absurd about Zhou Qing''s idea of saving ace alone, but at this moment, after white beard promised Zhou Qing, they felt absurd and had a glimmer of expectation!


    The mobidi was moving steadily towards the naval headquarters.


    ¡­¡­


    Naval headquarters.


    On the execution platform, fire fist ace was shackled by shackles made of hailou stone, shackled to the ground by iron chains, and detained by two navy soldiers one left and one right.


    Behind the fire fist ace, there were two people, the Warring States period and Karp. His face was cold. The corners of Karp''s eyes swept over ace from time to time, revealing a trace of struggle in his eyes.


    Anyway, ACE is his righteous grandson!


    The three Navy generals, yellow ape, green pheasant and red dog, sit side by side on the high platform, holding their arms and crossing their legs, one by one, showing the style of an expert.


    The reaction of the seven Wuhai people under the king is different.


    And the 100000 Marines who stood densely all over the island could not help feeling a little nervous. Anyway, this time, the opponent was white beard, the legendary man!


    But no matter who, no matter what reaction, at this moment, are waiting for the emergence of white beard!


    "Coming! The white bearded pirates are coming!"


    Suddenly, the soldiers on the lookout came shouting. Everyone was shocked. The Warring States immediately issued an order: "all personnel enter the state of operation!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the whole island began to become tense and solemn.


    Soon, the soldiers who did not need the observation platform looked through the telescope. The Warring States on the execution platform, the KAP people and other navies could clearly see that pirate ships were coming towards them on the distant sea.


    White beard, coming!


    Bang!


    But at this tense moment, in the sea in front of the execution platform, a big wave several meters high suddenly exploded!

 Chapter 142

    Boom!


    In the surging waves, people only felt a sudden flower in front of them, and then suddenly saw that a young man suddenly appeared on the execution platform and stood in front of fire fist ace!


    Ordinary Marines in the headquarters of the Navy could not see how the mysterious man appeared at all.


    Only those strong men, such as the Warring States period, Kapu, the three generals of the Navy and the king''s seven Wu Hai, saw that the man who rushed out of the waves stepped on a huge sword and flew to the execution platform in the blink of an eye.


    Needless to say, the young man who suddenly appeared was none other than Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing, far away from the headquarters of the Navy, made direct use of the sea king''s ability, dived into the seabed, swam to the sea area below the execution platform, and then rushed out of the sea!


    A naval headquarters was caught off guard.


    Even if there are many strong people around the execution platform who have seen and heard color hegemony, it is useless, because no one will be idle to cover the deep sea.


    When Zhou Qing broke through the water, the strong ones found out for the first time, but it was too late. Zhou Qing''s sword flying speed was twice the speed of sound.


    There was such a short distance from the torture platform all over the water. When the strong people reacted, Zhou Qing had stood in front of ace.


    Qiang!


    After appearing around ace, Zhou Qing didn''t have any nonsense. Zhenjin Xianjian directly and ruthlessly cleaved to the iron chain in ace''s hand.


    When!


    A crisp and harsh sound of gold and iron sounded, and Zhou Qing cut the iron chain that tied ace to the ground in half.


    Although the iron chain is made of hailou stone, which is as hard as a diamond, it can''t stop Zhou Qing''s Zhenjin fairy sword, because Zhenjin is something harder than hailou stone.


    Although the description of this series of changes is very long, it actually only happened in a moment.


    When the people came back to God, Zhou Qing had cut off the iron chain of AIS, and grabbed AIS with one hand. He was about to escape with AIS!


    The three generals of the Warring States period, Kapp and the Navy were all shocked.


    Kapp responded first and punched Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s body flashed, and the man disappeared in an instant. Like a ghost, he appeared on the other side of ACE, and Kapp''s punch directly failed.


    At the same time, Zhou Qing directly took up a blue flame, instantly incarnated in the state of immortal bird, grabbed ace and flew high into the sky!


    "This, this is Marco''s immortal bird fruit?" all the people who saw this scene were confused. When did the white bearded Pirate Group have a second Marco?


    Qiang!


    When Zhou Qingfei reached the sky, a startling sword Qi suddenly split over, as if even the space of the sky could be split in two.


    A suffocating powerful force immediately shrouded Zhou Qing.


    In the seven martial seas under the king, Hawk Eye mikhok, known as the world''s largest swordsman, pulled out the random blade heavy flower T-shaped that he carried behind him, and split a sharp sword Qi at Zhou Qing.


    Eagle eye mihok''s sword Qi speed is fast to the extreme, far exceeding the sound speed. Although Zhou Qing flies in the state of immortal bird, it is 1.5 times the sound speed, but he can''t escape the eagle eye''s sword Qi.


    He had to grasp ace with one hand and swing the golden fairy sword with the other hand to meet the sword spirit of eagle eye.


    When!


    Another crisp sound.


    The sword Qi of eagle eye was broken by Zhou Qing in an instant.


    However, at that moment, Zhou Qing only felt that the Zhenjin immortal sword in his hand was suddenly shocked, which made his wrists a little numb. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Eagle eye is worthy of being the world''s largest swordsman, and his strength is really strong.


    "You can''t save ace so easily!" the Yellow ape general sighed with his unique tone. In the golden light, the man disappeared at once.


    The next moment, in the sky in front of Zhou Qing, a golden light rose again. The golden light condensed into the figure of the Yellow ape. The Yellow ape raised his hands and spit out: "eight feet qiongqu jade!"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The golden light shooting all over the sky covered the whole sky and completely blocked Zhou Qing''s way!


    Moreover, countless golden lights hit Zhou Qing instantly. However, because Zhou Qing is in the state of immortal bird at the moment and has a powerful self-healing ability, the countless injuries suffered by Zhou Qing instantly healed themselves.


    Considering that AIs still had a stone on his hands and wrists, he was afraid that he could not bear the attack of the Yellow ape, so Zhou Qing turned around at the first time and blocked the sky attack of the Yellow ape with his own body.


    At the same time, he began to plunge into the sea.


    Since the sky can''t go, go to the bottom of the sea!


    Click, click!


    The great general Green Pheasant had been guarding against Zhou Qing for a long time. He was able to expand, but when he saw the surrounding sea, he was frozen into ice in an instant.


    However, it is not difficult for Zhou Qing.


    Qiang!


    Zhou Qing stabbed the fairy sword in his hand forward. The fairy sword directly turned into a streamer. When the sound of stabbed directly into the sea surface that became ice, it directly broke a big hole in the thick ice.


    Boom!


    Then Zhou Qing rushed into the big hole with ACE, stirring up a spray several meters high.


    After the waves dissipated, Zhou Qing and ACE had completely disappeared.


    All that remained was the stunned and speechless navies.


    You look at me, I look at you, all feel like a dream, extremely unreal.


    In order to catch all the white bearded pirates this time, the Warring States period not only came forward to take charge in person, but also gathered 100000 generals of the Navy, red dog, green pheasant and yellow ape!


    Even the king''s seven martial seas were invited, and there were strong men like Karp.


    In such a terrible battle, as a result, only one person came and saved ace!


    And back and forth, just a few seconds!


    The face of the Warring States period was as black as it could be. It was like being slapped several times. In fact, Zhou Qing''s move really slapped the Navy.


    "Karp, do you know the man who saved ace?" then, the Warring States period asked Karp with a solemn face, looking extremely serious.


    That young man is really terrible.


    Karp, eagle eye, yellow ape and Green Pheasant, in that short ten seconds, four super strong men standing at the top of the world''s strong pyramid shot at that man, but they were still successfully rescued by that man.


    That man is really terrible.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him or heard of such a man in the white beard Pirate Group."


    Kapp shook his head and answered with a straight face.


    "Swordsmanship is so extraordinary. Who is this person?" the eagle looked at the big hole broken in the sea and fell into meditation. "Moreover, the immortal bird state of this person is clearly a capable person, but how can he walk through the water?"


    Zhou Qing''s brief appearance shocked all the navies.

 Chapter 143

    In the sea area not far in front of the headquarters of the Navy, more than 40 pirate ships are connected together. The main ship of the white beard pirate regiment, mobidi, is prominent in position C.


    On the deck of mobidi, white beard, Marco, diamond joz, foil Bista and other captains, with a telescope in their hands, looked nervously towards the Navy headquarters.


    "Great!"


    "Ace! Saved!"


    "That''s great!"


    Before long, white beard and several captains suddenly became very excited.


    Even a few people couldn''t help shouting, which made the rest of the white beard Pirate Group a little strange.


    Dad and captain, what did they see?


    The pirates who also looked at the headquarters of the Navy with binoculars were directly stupid and completely petrified.


    "Great! Dad, Zhou Qing really saved ace. I can''t believe it!" diamond jorz was so excited that he almost turned into a diamond. He sighed with a trace of disbelief on his face.


    It''s not just diamond joz, but the look of those people in foil Bista is no better than diamond joz.


    Even the white beard had a startling look on his face.


    Through the telescope, Zhou Qing saw how to cut the iron chain. If he fought with those masters of the Navy and finally took AIS into the sea, they could see clearly, but it was because of this that they felt more and more shocked.


    Too strong.


    Marco''s friend is really a powerful pervert.


    It was a hundred thousand navies, and there were so many strong men. He actually saved ace alone. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    "Sure enough, even if, like the prophet, he has the ability to walk freely through the sea and save ace, only the prophet can do it."


    The sea king put away the telescope in his hand and couldn''t help sighing secretly. There was something bleak and decadent in his eyes.


    In the world of the pirate king, once you eat the devil fruit, it means you have no chance with the sea. Once you sneak into the sea alone, there will be a large number of strong people who can''t help themselves.


    The ability of the sea king has unique advantages in the world of the pirate king!


    Unfortunately, this advantage can be brought into full play only in the hands of the prophet. The prophet can save ace from the headquarters of the Navy alone, but this ability has played a vital role.


    "Gula Lala! I didn''t expect that Zhou Qing really succeeded." white beard also said something unexpectedly, and then opened his mouth and laughed heartily.


    After laughing, he looked down at Marco and asked strangely, "Marco, Zhou Qing really ate the bird fruit? Why can he shuttle freely in the water?"


    Although Zhou Qing had said that the hailou stone didn''t work for him, white beard still felt a little hard to believe when he really saw this scene.


    Only Marco can really know the meaning of white beard, because others don''t know. What Zhou Qing eats is the bird fruit extracted from Marco.


    "Dad, Zhou Qing did eat the bird fruit, which can''t be wrong." Marco replied positively, "but you know, Dad, Zhou Qing''s background is mysterious. Even if he has some inexplicable skills, it''s normal."


    After thinking about the chat group that could be together with thousands of people, white beard couldn''t help nodding.


    Marco is right. Things like connecting different planes have happened. What does it mean for those with fruit ability to ignore the sea water?


    Diamond joz and foil Bista also began to ask Marco about Zhou Qing. After all, Zhou Qing''s performance is too shocking.


    "Wow!"


    Zhou Qing moved very fast in the lower reaches of the underwater. Before they said a few words, a wave burst open directly. Zhou Qing took ace and ran directly onto the mobidi.


    "Cough!"


    Ace almost choked to death. As soon as he was put on the boat, he coughed and spit out several mouthfuls of sea water.


    He stared at Zhou Qing and shouted, "who are you and what''s the purpose of robbing me from the Navy..."


    Ace was stunned in the middle of what he said, because he glanced at the corner of his eye and found that there were many familiar people around him. He was stunned directly.


    In particular, a figure six or seven meters tall and as tall as a giant shook his body and almost shed tears: "Dad!?"


    "Gula Lala, ACE, my son, don''t worry, you''re safe now!" white beard laughed happily.


    "Ace!" Marco gathered around first. Among the white beard pirates, he had a deep friendship with ACE. He was most excited and happy to see ace rescued.


    "Ace, you''re back!"


    The other captains also surrounded excitedly.


    "Marco, joz, Bista..." ace was happy to see everyone in the white beard Pirate Group.


    At this time, he finally realized that the real purpose of the young man who "robbed" himself from the headquarters of the navy was to save himself.


    "Well, what''s going on? And him, who is he?" ace said in a little confusion.


    "Ace, let me introduce you. This is Zhou Qing, my friend, who I specially invited to save you." Marco immediately began to briefly introduce Zhou Qing and ace.


    Although I can''t think of when Marco had such a terrible friend, ACE still solemnly thanked Zhou Qing.


    "Dad, ace has been rescued now. Do we still fight with the Navy?" a pirate of a pirate group asked white beard at this time.


    "Fight, of course! Ace can''t be humiliated by the navy in vain!" Marco immediately filled with indignation and a trace of hatred. "What''s more, we have got the exact information. This time, Tiki will appear in the Navy headquarters."


    As for this so-called intelligence, it is naturally the top battle uploaded by Zhou Qing.


    "Gulalala, yes, we''re going to catch the traitor Tiki, and it''s time for the navy to see the power of my white beard pirate regiment! Ace''s account can''t be so simple! Marco, command all the fleets to move forward at full speed!"


    White beard is full of pride.


    "Daddy!"


    "Daddy!"


    There were voices around, and the momentum of the white bearded Pirate Group was extremely hot.


    "What a pity, Dad, I can''t fight side by side with you." fire fist ace was full of envy, but also full of regret.


    He is now handcuffed to his wrist by the hailou stone, and his strength has been sealed clean. He can''t play a penny at all.

 Chapter 144

    "Gula Lala, ACE, you have been in the hands of the Navy for so many days. This time, just have a good rest and look at Dad. How can I breathe for you!"


    White beard squatted in front of fire fist ace, put his hand on ACE''s shoulder and said with a smile, "as for the hailou stone handcuffs, Zhou Qing, please."


    When Zhou Qing rescued ace, the first thing was to break the iron chain of the sea tower. White beard could see it clearly.


    "I almost forgot." Zhou Qing patted his head at this time, and then walked over to ace, "ace, put out your hand."


    "Ha ha, Zhou Qing, I almost forgot that you can cut off the stone of the sea tower." ace reflected how Zhou Qing saved himself and burst into laughter.


    "Does this man want to cut off the hailou stone?"


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    There are some whispers around. Many pirates don''t believe this. After all, in the world of the pirate king, the sea floor stone is as hard as a diamond. How can it be cut off.


    "Goo la la la! Just wait and see." white beard couldn''t help laughing.


    In the crowd''s attention, Zhou Qing took out the Zhenjin fairy sword, turned his wrist, and waved his sword at the shackles on ACE''s wrist.


    When!


    The stone shackle on ACE''s left hand was broken directly!


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes. It''s a hailou stone!


    On one side of the diamond, joz couldn''t help being tight. He always thought his defense was indestructible. Once he turned into a diamond state, basically no one could hurt him.


    But at this moment, he was nervous.


    Zhou Qing can cut off even the hailou stone. Doesn''t that mean that even if he turns into a diamond, he can''t stop Zhou Qing''s sword?


    When!


    There was another soft sound. Another handcuff on ACE''s hand was also cut off by Zhou Qing.


    "Hahaha! That''s great, Dad. Now I can fight with you!" ace laughed happily.


    The atmosphere on the mobidi was even higher than ever.


    In this warm atmosphere, the fleet of the white beard pirate regiment headed by the mobidi advanced at full speed.


    "Skuyad, come here, dad has something to say to you." while in the process of marching, white beard suddenly called skuyad, the vortex spider.


    Marco has told white beard that in this war, scuyard will be separated by the red dog, resulting in misunderstanding and resentment against himself, and even against himself!


    White beard was very sad about this, but he could also understand scuyard. After all, scuyard had a deep blood feud with Roger. He was just used by the old thing red dog.


    Now ace''s real identity is suddenly exposed, which is difficult for scuyard to accept for a time, and it is reasonable.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" scuyard asked white beard a little strangely.


    "I want to talk to you about ace," white beard said to scuyard.


    Scuyard''s face changed slightly.


    No one knows what white beard and scuyard talked about, but when they finished talking, scuyard was in tears. At first, he looked at ace, and the faint hostility disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Qing, the people in sonic''s chat group and Marco knew that scuyard''s heart knot had been eliminated, and they were relieved.


    At this time, the white beard pirate regiment has also come to the headquarters of the Navy!


    "Marines, see the power of my white beard pirate regiment!" white beard stood on the bow deck of the mobidi and punched the sea with his ability to shake the fruit.


    The whole sea suddenly became violent and turbulent, as if there was an invisible hand stirring on the water.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Up to tens of meters high, the terrible waves suddenly swept out and rushed towards the Navy headquarters.


    "Is this white beard? It''s terrible!"


    Sonic, sea king, panther and even Zhou Qing were stunned.


    Even if I have seen this scene in the image for a long time, I am still shocked at the moment. I can''t feel that momentum and unparalleled power without being on the scene.


    "Worthy of being called the strongest man in the world!" Zhou Qing and several other people in the chat group looked at each other and couldn''t help thinking of it in their hearts.


    In the chat group, those group members who saw this scene through the live broadcast almost lost their tongues.


    White beard, too strong.


    The towering waves up to tens of meters slapped the Navy headquarters in an instant.


    "Well, what''s that!"


    "Where did such a terrible wave come from!"


    "It''s a tsunami. What a big Tsunami!"


    Naval headquarters, there was a panic.


    "It''s white beard!" the face of the Warring States period was extremely dignified and full of shock. "Don''t underestimate the enemy because you think you have an advantage in number. We may meet the end. That man may have the power to destroy the world!"


    Not only the Warring States period, but also Kapp, the three generals of the Navy and the strong men in the king''s seven Wu Sea were shocked.


    However, compared with the general navies, these strong men were much calmer than they were shocked.


    There are even some people who are infinitely wary.


    "What strength is this, white beard, worthy of being called a monster!" cried dorfermingo, who was in the seven martial seas under the king.


    This is the headquarters of the Navy. The strong are gathered here. Naturally, it is impossible to be submerged by a tsunami casually.


    The Green Pheasant, one of the three generals, flew up at once. With its ability to freeze fruits, it directly frozen all the waves.


    All the fleets of the white beard pirate regiment were frozen.


    Now it''s the turn of the white beard Pirate Group. Is this the strength of the three generals of the Navy? Really strong!


    Boom, boom!


    The thunderous gunfire suddenly rang out. Those people in the Navy took out their weapons and opened fire on the fleet of the white beard pirate regiment.


    The Pirates of the white bearded pirate regiment also rushed down from the ship and rushed into the bay. For a moment, there was a sound of killing and gunfire.


    The decisive battle between the Navy and the white beard pirate regiment officially begins!


    "Sonic, sea king, panther, let''s go down and have some activities!" Zhou Qingli said hello to several people in the group on the bow of the boat, and then jumped down directly.


    Sonic grabbed the long sword in his hand, and the sea king picked up the Trident. The Panther''s Panther suit directly covered his whole body, followed Zhou Qing, and rushed to the Navy.

 Chapter 145

    The navy has prepared for this war for a long time. To be honest, the overall strength is stronger than the white beard pirate regiment. At the beginning of the war, there were very serious casualties on the white beard pirate regiment.


    Those ordinary Marines are not afraid, but the several gifts specially prepared for the white beard pirate regiment by the headquarters of the navy are very troublesome.


    Aside from the three generals, for those elite naval forces under the king qiwuhai, the pacifists copied in batches are simply the nightmares of ordinary pirates!


    Those pacifists have no normal thoughts and personality at all. They are completely war machines, and ordinary knife and gun firepower can''t hurt each other at all.


    On the contrary, the other party''s random laser gun can kill and injure a large number of pirates.


    The average pirate was scared.


    But that''s just for ordinary pirates. For the sea king, these war machines are just his hunting targets, because the sea king is too strong to deal with the enemy, and he doesn''t want to deal with it.


    These pacifists are the right choice!


    "I''ll deal with those human weapons!" the sea king rushed to the tall pacifist with his trident.


    "Come on, run!"


    "I can''t stop it!"


    "What is this? It''s terrible!"


    The pirates around the pacifists were killed one by one and were running around. Haiwang went up against the current and rushed towards the pacifists quickly.


    In this case, the pacifist immediately locked the sea king as the target of attack. He saw that the pacifist stretched out his hand, a light shining in the palm of his hand, and was about to launch a laser gun at the sea king.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the sea king suddenly threw his trident and pierced the pacifist.


    Not only that, the powerful and incomparable impact also directly bumped the pacifist away, along with the unknown number of Navy and pirates around him.


    "So strong! Worthy of being a friend of Captain Marco! A strong man at the captain level!"


    Those pirates had seen the sea king, but they had never seen the sea king. At this moment, they were very surprised, and then they became ecstatic.


    With the help of such a strong man, the white beard pirate regiment is like a tiger.


    After the sea king killed a man''s weapon, those human weapons nearby also noticed the movement here, and began to turn their huge shapes and come towards the sea king step by step.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Several laser cannons intertwined together continued to shoot at the sea king.


    The sea king immediately felt a great increase in pressure. He dodged left and right on the sea for a long time. At the risk of being almost shot by laser guns several times, he killed two pacifists again.


    "By the way, why not use the prophet to save ace?" the sea king was having a headache, but he couldn''t help moving in his heart, and a light flashed in his mind.


    Then the sea king didn''t attack the pacifists any more. He suddenly thrust his trident into the ground, suddenly put an ice hole in the sea, and then jumped in directly!


    Pacifist, you have lost your goal!


    Click!


    Boom!


    The next moment, in the sea behind a pacifist, the ice broke directly, the sea king rushed out, and a trident pierced the pacifist''s head.


    After one hit, the sea king didn''t stop. Shua suddenly passed through the hole and drilled back to the bottom of the sea!


    Haiwang found that this method is really easy to use.


    In this way, taking advantage of their own advantages, one pacifist after another was killed by the sea king.


    The sea king''s brilliant performance on the battlefield naturally attracted the attention of the high-level Navy.


    "Really, you can''t underestimate our Navy!" the General Huang ape couldn''t sit still. A golden light flashed. He directly suspended in the sky. When the sea king broke the ice, he pointed out to the sea king directly.


    A golden light shot directly at the sea king.


    The sea king was caught off guard. Where did he have time to dodge?


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    However, at this time, a strong force came. Zhou Qing, not far away, directly led the Vientiane sky to the sea king, and the sea king was immediately attracted to one side by this suction.


    The golden light directly rubbed the sea king''s skin and shot onto the ice.


    At this time, Zhou Qing turned into an immortal bird and flew into the sky. Without saying a word, Zhenjin Xianjian cleaved directly at the Yellow ape.


    However, the Yellow ape became a golden light again, and the golden fairy sword was directly split into the air!


    The next moment, the Yellow ape appeared in another place. He put his hands out and shot a dense golden light at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing didn''t even bother to hide!


    Let those golden lights hit you.


    These golden lights can even be accepted by Marco''s immortal bird state. What''s more, after Zhou Qing''s ability is integrated, how much stronger is the fruit ability than Marco?


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Zhou Qing stretched out his hand directly to the Yellow ape, and the strong attraction appeared. The whole yellow ape began to fly towards Zhou Qing involuntarily.


    Zhou Qing stabbed the Yellow ape with a sword.


    However, at the moment of stabbing the Yellow ape, the Yellow ape flashed again and disappeared.


    What about the Yellow ape?


    He doesn''t know how many times Zhou Qing has been attacked, but Zhou Qingleng is nothing.


    After a fierce fight in the air for a while, they were helpless to find that none of them could do anything.


    Of course, Zhou Qing still hasn''t used many means. For example, the immortal formula in Shushan, the forbidden spell seal, the body determination and other runes can seal people.


    I believe that these unexpected means can be used to deal with yellow apes.


    However, Zhou Qing doesn''t want to fight with the Yellow ape like this. He has no grievance with the Yellow ape. The Yellow ape is not a villain. Why do you work hard.


    Of course, to take a step back, even if Zhou Qing uses these talismans, it is difficult to work easily. After all, Huang ape is always actinic. It is not easy for his talismans to hit each other.


    "Really, I really don''t want to fight you." the Yellow ape shook his head and disappeared with a flash of gold.


    The next moment, he returned to the execution platform and sat down in his seat.


    "Who the hell is this guy? Why haven''t you seen him before?" the Yellow ape held his cheek in his hand and said to himself.


    "It''s not just him, but also two other guys, who are suddenly strong," said the Green Pheasant.


    He meant sonic sonic and Neptune.


    Sonic sonic sonic has now made contact with eagle eye mikhok, the world''s largest swordsman. The two sides are inseparable. I don''t know how many people''s Chins have been startled.


    Mihok, who''s that? That''s the legendary person with red hair!

 Chapter 146

    As for the sea king, although his performance was far less brilliant than Zhou Qing and sonic sonic, he also surprised many people''s chin. He killed almost all pacifists alone!


    In addition to the body of the tyrant bear!


    This is not to say that the sea king is invincible to the tyrant bear. In fact, since he accepted the transformation of the Navy, the strength of the tyrant bear is far lower than before. He is at the same level as other pacifists. He is at the bottom of the seven martial seas under the king.


    It was mainly the strong performance of the sea king, which attracted the attention of some other strong men in the Qiwu sea under the king.


    "We can''t let this guy go on like this, or we will have no face to mix with the seven Wuhai under the king."


    Dorfermingo jumped, spread out his limbs, flew to the sea king like a kite, and directly hit the sea king with a string bullet.


    The sea king instinctively felt the danger. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw brother Ming dressed very coquettish in the air. His pupils couldn''t help shrinking slightly: "it''s this guy."


    The sea king who has seen the battle on the top of the pirate king knows that this guy is a very powerful existence. Even among the seven martial seas under the king, he is also the top power in the forefront.


    The sea king didn''t dare to be careless. He launched at half speed of sound and directly avoided Mingge''s line bomb.


    KAKA!


    The string bullet hit the ice at once, making cracks in the ice.


    Then the sea king threw the Trident out and stabbed Mingge directly.


    With a grin, dorfermingo hit a few lines and easily bounced the sea king''s trident away.


    The sea king spread out at half speed of sound and suddenly appeared in another place. He took the Trident in his hand and looked at dorfermingo like a great enemy.


    "This guy is so fast. It seems that it can''t be so easy to deal with him!" dorfermingo grinned and jerked his hands down.


    A large net composed of silk thread covered the past directly towards the sea king.


    The range directly covers hundreds of meters!


    Even if the sea king had a half speed of sound, it was cut by countless threads.


    However, the sea king''s body is invulnerable, stronger than steel, and can withstand the existence of howitzers face to face. The silk thread of dorfermingo can easily cut off the body of ordinary people, but it can''t break the sea king''s physical defense at all.


    "This guy, is the body made of steel?" dorfermingo was more and more surprised, but he became more and more excited.


    Dorfermingo, that''s how he fought with the sea king.


    However, in this battle, the sea king can be said to have been beaten by Mingge all the way. Even if he had not bought sonic''s ninja and owned half speed of sound, he would have been defeated by Mingge long ago.


    No way, the sea king''s fighting mode is still too single.


    Unlike brother Ming, although there is only one thread fruit ability, there are countless changes in brother Ming''s hands, which have evolved into many powerful attack methods.


    Not to mention that my brother is still domineering.


    "Dorfermingo, your opponent is me!" a voice sounded. A big blue flame bird flew to dorfermingo and kicked him away with one foot.


    It''s Marco the undead.


    The sea king asked him to help. Now he is in a hard struggle. Naturally, he can''t watch.


    The sea king''s pressure is reduced.


    On the Navy side, it''s Alexander.


    The white bearded pirate regiment not only has a strong man who saved ace, but also a great swordsman whose strength is comparable to the world''s largest swordsman, and a strong man who can shuttle through the water comparable to the king''s seven martial seas.


    One more fire fist, ace!


    The comparison of strength between the two sides is seriously tilted.


    "White bearded pirate regiment, there are so many strong ones!" the Yellow ape sighed repeatedly on the execution platform.


    "Yellow ape, red dog, Green Pheasant, it''s your turn!" the Warring States period stood on the execution platform and saw all this in his eyes. His face was ugly. He shouted to the three generals of the Navy.


    Qingzhi didn''t speak and jumped out directly. Wherever she passed, all those close to her were frozen into ice.


    The red dog didn''t have any nonsense. He punched directly into the sky. The fruit was capable of launching. He gently spit out four words: "meteor volcano."


    All the magma was driven into the air by the red dog.


    Then, one magma fist after another fell from the sky, like a meteor shower, covering the sky of the whole naval headquarters.


    "God, what is this!"


    "Run, everybody, run!"


    Meteor shower magma fist has not really hit down, but the huge pressure has made people feel suffocated. Those ordinary pirates all look crazy.


    "Red dog, you finally appear!"


    Zhou Qing glanced at the red dog from a distance. His right hand stretched out directly and pushed directly at the magma fists in the sky: "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    A huge repulsion suddenly appeared, and all the magma fists were scattered.


    "How strong! It was so simple that it blocked the powerful attack of the Navy General!" both the white beard pirate regiment and the Navy headquarters were shocked by Zhou Qing''s strength.


    "Who the hell is this guy!" his teeth itched with hate in the Warring States period.


    With this man, the threat to the navy is too great.


    "It''s you again!"


    The red dog was so angry that he shook his shoulder and directly hit Zhou Qing with a huge magma.


    Zhou Qing used Shenluo Tianzheng again, and easily blocked the red dog''s huge magma back, and then used a move of Vientiane Tianyin again. The whole red dog was directly sucked by Zhou Qing and flew towards him.


    "Red dog, die!"


    At the same time, Zhou Qing''s Zhenjin immortal sword directly split out.


    The upper body of the red dog was almost split in two by Zhou Qing. A huge wound almost ran across the red dog''s body, obliquely down from his left shoulder to his right waist, almost splitting him in two.


    However, red dog is a general of the Navy after all. He is very aggressive. Before Zhou Qing cut the sword, he had elementalized his body in advance.


    So although Zhou Qing''s sword looked terrible, it had no impact on the red dog. The red dog''s body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "To deal with a strong man like you, physical attack is really useless. Let''s have a taste of Shu mountain magic!" Zhou Qing waved back to Zhenjin fairy sword. Vientiane sky kept attracting and sucked the red dog in front of him. A few runes flew out in an instant and pasted them on the red dog.


    It''s the forbidden spell.


    Red dogs don''t have the ability to turn yellow apes into light, and they haven''t seen the attack method of Rune. If they don''t notice it, they are directly sealed by the forbidden spell.


    Like a statue, he didn''t move.


    Qiang!


    With a flash of sword light, Zhou Qing pierced the red dog''s heart directly.

 Chapter 147

    This time, the red dog failed to elementalize his body in advance as before, so as to avoid a fatal blow. After he was stabbed by Zhou Qing''s sword, he directly shot a blood arrow from his heart.


    Not only that, the blood in the mouth also flows out like the Yellow River burst.


    Plop!


    In everyone''s eyes, the huge body of the red dog fell directly to the ground and turned into a corpse.


    A generation of Navy General red dog was killed.


    In fact, Zhou Qing would not be so painful as the other two generals. After all, the navy is also an important force to maintain maritime order anyway.


    But the red dog is really not a good man. He took the initiative to kill Zhou Qing. Who won''t kill you?


    Is it really good tempered to be Zhou Qing?


    The death of the red dog suddenly made the scene silent. Everyone almost stared out their eyes.


    Red dog, just die?


    That''s a Navy General!


    Both the Navy and the pirates were shocked.


    "Red dog, was killed!" even the most powerful people like Warring States, Karp and mihok were shocked and speechless.


    It is extremely difficult to kill a strong man at the level of a navy general, such as red dog, because these strong men not only have demon fruits, but also domineering, but also can elementalize the body. There are too many means.


    Even if it is stronger than them, it can only be suppressed, not killed.


    It''s too hard to kill.


    Therefore, it is normal for a strong person of this level to fight for more than ten days in a battle.


    Unless it is far stronger than the other party, it is too difficult to kill.


    But now, the young man of the white bearded pirate group killed the red dog as simply as killing a weak chicken.


    No one would believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Especially the green pheasant and the Yellow ape, who are the three generals of the Navy with red dog, can''t help feeling a cold in their back. They look at Zhou Qing with extremely frightened and shocked eyes. This man is really too strong.


    "Gu la la la!" white beard was stunned, and then began to laugh, "as a helper, Zhou Qing has achieved this degree. How can my white beard Pirate Group lose the game?"


    After laughing, white beard jumped down from the mobidi.


    They beat Qingzhi and huangape respectively.


    KAKA!


    KAKA!


    Two powerful shock waves hit the remaining two generals.


    In shock, the Yellow ape and the green child were directly beaten away.


    Hoo!


    Marco, the immortal bird, flew directly and fell next to white beard. He said to white beard, "Dad, our people have found Tiki. He is hiding in the fortress of the headquarters of the Navy."


    Marco, who had seen the battle on the top, had already known that Blackbeard was hidden in the headquarters of the Navy. How could he sit idly by?


    Catch Blackbeard, but this time they hit the Shanghai military headquarters for the first purpose!


    When the white beard pirate regiment and the Navy began to officially fight, Marco had already ordered people to investigate the traces of the black beard pirate regiment, and by this time, there had been accurate investigation results.


    "Tiki!" whispered white beard, full of endless hatred.


    It was this man who regarded him as his son, but he killed his partner in the pirate regiment for a demon fruit, and handed ace over to the navy in order to become the king''s seven martial Seas!


    White beard will never forgive this betrayal!


    "I see. When I finish cleaning up the Navy, I''ll find Blackbeard to settle accounts!" white beard said coldly.


    After Marco informed white beard, he turned into an immortal bird again, flew to Zhou Qing and said, "prophet, I found black beard."


    "Oh? Where? Is it hiding in the fortress like in the image?" Zhou Qing''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking and asked.


    "It''s right there." Marco nodded.


    After watching the video, Marco already knows that Blackbeard is not the original Tiki. Now Blackbeard has not only become extremely powerful, but also has an equally powerful Pirate Group under his hand!


    If you want to deal with them, you can''t rely on the white beard pirate group alone. After all, the white beard Pirate Group has to face the headquarters of the Navy at the same time!


    So Marco almost didn''t think about it and told Zhou Qing the news. Only with the help of Zhou Qing, their white bearded Pirate Group would have a better chance of winning.


    "Blackbeard is hidden there? That''s good!" Zhou Qing subconsciously glanced at the direction of the naval fortress, then without any nonsense, directly stretched out his right hand and directly launched the Shenluo Tianzheng towards the huge naval fortress building.


    Boom!


    For a time, the earth shook and the mountains and rivers were turbulent!


    It was like a big earthquake on the sea. The huge shock force made everyone unstable.


    Then, in everyone''s stunned eyes, all the buildings and buildings of the Navy headquarters collapsed in the severe earthquake!


    Turned into ruins!


    Many navies near the fortress were buried in the ruins because they could not escape.


    As for the Warring States period, Kapu, the strong men in the king''s qiwuhai, the naval headquarters were razed to the ground, and they could not hurt them naturally. They dodged one after another and hid to one side at the first time.


    But one by one, they were all stunned and shocked.


    "Is this... The ability to shake fruits? In addition to white beard, there are other people in the world who have the ability to destroy the world?"


    The Warring States period held his glasses and said in a shocked voice.


    "No, that''s not the shock fruit. As you have seen before, this man can shuttle freely in the water. He should not be an ability." Kapp shook his head. "However, no matter what ability he is, he is not weaker than the shock fruit of white beard!"


    "This is a man more terrible than a white beard!" the Warring States period added, and his voice was full of endless fear!


    Although the shock fruit of white beard is terrible, it is almost the same as the one who just flattened the naval headquarters. Even if it is strong, it is limited.


    But this man, in addition, I don''t know how many powerful means white beard doesn''t have.


    Like Marco, he not only has the ability of the immortal bird, but also has the sword skill no weaker than eagle eye mihok. He can suck others in front of him and fix others!


    This man is much more terrible than white beard.


    With this man in the Navy, this time, I''m afraid it will be a disastrous defeat!


    At the thought of this in the Warring States period, his face became very ugly.


    At this time, the sound of heavy objects colliding and falling to the ground sounded. During the Warring States period, they subconsciously turned their heads and saw that someone lifted the big stone and climbed out of the ruins.


    And there''s more than one!


    It''s the Blackbeard pirates!


    The Warring States period was so frightened and angry that I couldn''t believe my eyes: "how on earth did you guys come here!"

 Chapter 148

    Not only the Warring States period, but also all the other navies were shocked and angry.


    This is the headquarters of the Navy. It''s a great humiliation for the navy to let so many people sneak in and hide in the fortress.


    However, the Blackbeard pirate regiment now has no time to pay attention to the Navy. One by one, they are like great enemies, staring at Zhou Qing.


    His face was both shocked and puzzled.


    How did this man know they were hiding in the fortress?


    Moreover, during the period when they were lurking in the fortress, they could clearly see the war between the Navy and the white beard pirate regiment.


    They saw how Zhou Qing saved ace and killed the red dog.


    So for Zhou Qing, they are extremely afraid.


    Originally, Blackbeard hid in the navy in order to kill white beard and seize the shock fruit of white beard.


    But after seeing that the white beard Pirate Group had three more mysterious strongmen, the black beard Pirate Group hesitated again, because the strength of the white beard Pirate Group is too strong at the moment, and they are not sure at all.


    But who would have thought that in the end, Blackbeard had not decided whether to show up, so they exposed it first.


    "Dicky!"


    "Dicky!"


    Two angry, murderous low roars sounded at the same time, but white beard and ACE were staring at black beard with the same eyes as fire.


    Speaking of the whole white beard Pirate Group, these two people hate Blackbeard most.


    In particular, ACE hates Blackbeard to the bone. Blackbeard is one of his team. After killing his companions and betraying white beard, he handed himself over to the Navy and colluded with the navy to attack the white beard pirate regiment. This is an unforgivable crime!


    And all this is their own responsibility!


    Fire fist ace really hated his teeth. After he roared, he couldn''t help rushing to Blackbeard.


    "Ace, don''t be impulsive!" Marco, the immortal bird, turned into an immortal bird, flew directly in front of ACE and stopped ace''s way, "leave everything to Dad!"


    When ace was in full bloom, he was not the opponent of Blackbeard, let alone in a state of residual blood at the moment?


    Ace obviously knew this too. He bit his teeth with hatred, forced down the anger in his heart and stopped.


    "Ace, daddy, meet again!" Blackbeard grinned and smiled bitterly.


    "Tiki, you have violated the only rule of the white bearded Pirate Group. You killed your companions! You are no longer my son! I''m going to take your life today. That''s an explanation to Sacchi!"


    White beard pointed to black beard with his razor and said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, I''m not who I am now!" Blackbeard smiled, "it''s not so easy to kill me."


    Hoo!


    At the moment when Blackbeard and white beard talked, a big blue flame bird flew directly into the air. It was Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qingfei reached high above the sky, directly stretched out his hand and launched the Vientiane Tianyin to Blackbeard.


    Blackbeard was out of control and flew to Zhou Qing.


    "Captain!"


    All the people of the black beard pirate group were shocked. Zhou Qing''s strength they had seen with their own eyes, especially this attractive move. They had also seen that the red dog died under this move.


    Therefore, they were shocked to see Zhou Qing use this move again.


    Supersonic van Orca reacted first. He took out the sniper gun Qianlu he was holding and fired a shot at Zhou Qing!


    Bang!


    In the quiet scene, the gunfire suddenly spread far away.


    Zhou Qing was so suspended in the air that he didn''t dodge and let the other party shoot him.


    In the undead state, he didn''t even suffer any damage.


    "Wave, elbow!"


    Another man rushed out, waved his right hand violently, and hit a strong shock wave against Zhou Qing in the sky.


    The man was the captain of the Blackbeard pirate regiment No. 1, zhishas bashas. His elbow stroke was still very strong, and he could easily break through a building.


    Zhou Qing''s mind moved, and the golden fairy sword flew out directly. He split a sword against the captain of ship No. 1.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword scattered the shock wave of the other party, and directly split the captain of ship No. 1, splitting the captain away.


    At this time, Blackbeard had been caught by Zhou Qing!


    Black beard was shocked, and his hands directly started the ability of dark fruit. His hands suddenly became as black as ink, and suddenly grabbed Zhou Qing''s hands.


    Zhou Qing''s immortal bird flame immediately began to become weak.


    "Hey, hey, you''re too careless. You shouldn''t let me touch you with both hands!" Blackbeard smiled cruelly and started to absorb the fruit of Zhou Qing''s immortal bird more madly.


    Soon, Zhou Qing''s flame disappeared.


    But Blackbeard was silly, because Zhou Qing didn''t fall from the sky because of it. He was also good to float in the sky.


    Although the undead bird state has temporarily disappeared, Zhou Qing still has the ability of reincarnation eye. He can directly use repulsion to achieve levitation!


    "The main idea is that you, Blackbeard, should use the secret cave path to me as soon as you come up." Zhou Qing said sarcastically to Blackbeard.


    To be honest, the dark fruit of Blackbeard is the natural enemy of those other capable people, but Zhou Qing is not afraid at all.


    Because the dark fruit itself has no attack power, that is, it can absorb the ability of other fruits.


    But here in Zhou Qing, even if he lost the ability of the undead bird, he also has many means to use, and the overall strength has little impact.


    For him, the only thing that the dark fruit can pose a threat to it is the dark field formed by the dark cave. The dark field is like a black hole, which can devour all people and things around. It is really terrible.


    "Careless, this man was not afraid of water before. He was really not a capable man!" Blackbeard was very upset at this moment.


    But in fact, it can''t blame Blackbeard. You know, in his world, there is no way to have that kind of incredible ability except the devil fruit.


    Zhou Qing is an immortal bird and can suck people in the air. In the consistent cognitive system of the pirate king world, it takes at least two demon fruits to have this ability.


    Although the man was not afraid of water before, which made Blackbeard a little confused, Blackbeard really couldn''t think of any other explanation except the devil fruit.


    But at this moment, Blackbeard was shocked and confirmed that this person was not a capable person, or rather, not completely capable person.

 Chapter 149

    The dark fruit of Blackbeard is not useless at all. At least, it absorbs Zhou Qing''s immortal bird state, and Zhou Qing''s immortal bird flame disappears directly, which is the best proof.


    But why does the flame of the undead bird disappear, and this man can still fly in the sky?


    There were ten thousand questions in Blackbeard''s heart.


    Those of the Navy and the white beard pirate regiment who watched the battle at the headquarters of the Navy also had the same question.


    However, at this moment, Blackbeard would not leave room for these people to think. When he couldn''t strike, he decisively used his strongest move, said the secret cave.


    Centered on Blackbeard''s hands, a large black breath began to spread and swept away towards Zhou Qing.


    Qiang!


    A flash of sword light flashed. Zhou Qing''s Zhenjin immortal sword flashed by and directly cut off Blackbeard''s hands!


    Dark cave path, directly interrupted!


    Yes, Zhou Qing is really afraid of Blackbeard''s secret cave, but that doesn''t mean he can''t deal with Blackbeard.


    In fact, he couldn''t deal with Blackbeard more easily.


    Blackbeard is not like a yellow ape red dog. He can have a variety of attack methods. His own attack methods are too single.


    Moreover, the restraining effect of Blackbeard on those with ability completely disappeared here in Zhou Qing!


    Therefore, Blackbeard''s secret cave road is useless even if it goes against the sky. Unless Zhou Qing stands there waiting for Blackbeard to attack, Blackbeard won''t even have the opportunity to show this move.


    Even if black beard really has a chance to show it, Zhou Qing will be finished if he flies away directly. Black beard can''t help Zhou Qing at all.


    Hiss!


    A blood sword was shot directly.


    Blackbeard''s two broken arms fell down.


    The whole headquarters of the Navy suddenly became silent, and the hanging needle could be heard. Everyone stared at the scene and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    This scene was so sudden and unexpected.


    Blackbeard was so simple that his arms were cut off!


    what?


    Black beard looked at his empty broken arm and was stunned. Didn''t I catch this man''s hands? How did he get his sword? Can''t his sword live and attack himself?


    My hands were cut off like this?


    Blackbeard still can''t believe it.


    Then, Zhou Qing threw Blackbeard down like a dead dog: "ace, he''ll give it to you."


    Bang!


    Blackbeard fell directly in front of ace.


    "Dicky! You still fall into my hands!" ace smiled coldly and grabbed Blackbeard.


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s immortal bird flame rose again. He turned and flew to the ground.


    At this time, a low roar directly interrupted the silence of the scene, and then the rumbling sound sounded, a kind of earth shaking, the power of mountain and river turbulence suddenly came, and the earth under everyone''s feet trembled.


    Then a behemoth rose from the ground, directly covered the sky, and shrouded the whole headquarters of the navy in darkness.


    Giant battleship San Juan wolf, let''s go!


    He stood up completely, like a hill standing there, waved his fist several times bigger than Zhou Qing, and hit Zhou Qing directly.


    "God, God! What is this!"


    "OK, what a big giant!"


    Everyone was shocked by the huge shape of the huge warship. One by one, their faces turned gray and their legs trembled.


    Even in the Warring States period, those in the navy who had already known the existence of huge warships were shocked inexplicably. If they were hit by a huge warship, I don''t know how many people would have to be killed alive!


    Hoo!


    At this time, the figure flashed, white beard jumped to the bottom of Zhou Qing with several arrows, and his right fist was fiercely waved, which could shake the fruit.


    Boom!


    The fist of the huge warship was like hitting on an invisible solid protective cover, which was directly blocked. Not to mention, after shaking twice, he fell back directly.


    Gudong!


    Countless people were stunned and stunned.


    Even the strong men like the Warring States period, the Yellow ape and the youth are shocked. White beard is worthy of being the strongest man in the world. It''s so strong that even this giant can be knocked down.


    "Daddy!"


    "Daddy!"


    All the white bearded pirates cheered loudly.


    But soon the cheers turned into panic.


    Because the body of the huge warship has been hit on the sea.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The whole naval headquarters is shaking!


    It''s like a big earthquake.


    Fortunately, the ground on which the huge warship fell was sea, not land. Otherwise, I''m afraid the island of marinfando would collapse by him.


    But even so, the huge warship fell to the ground and threw countless huge waves dozens of meters high.


    The poor Navy headquarters, after a huge tsunami caused by the white beard earthquake, is once again facing the threat of huge tsunami inundation.


    The Green Pheasant saw it and flew up again. The fruit ability was used. In the click sound, the huge tsunami was frozen again.


    At this moment, both the Navy and the pirates are grateful to the youth.


    Young general, I love you!


    "White beard pirate regiment, begin to retreat!"


    After the tsunami was frozen, white beard waved his razor and shouted to the pirates.


    At the moment, their white bearded pirate regiment brilliantly saved ace and caused great casualties to the Navy. Even a senior general of the navy was killed. It can be said that it slapped the Navy. In addition, even titch caught it and it''s time to leave.


    All the crew of the white bearded pirate regiment cheered in unison.


    This trip to the headquarters of the Navy won a complete victory!


    White beard, the undead Marco, fire fist ace, diamond joz and other strong pirates were responsible for the break, and the crew of the white beard Pirate Group began to evacuate in an orderly manner.


    "I can''t let you go so easily!" the General Huang ape turned into a light again and appeared in the air. His hands crossed and two golden lights suddenly appeared at his fingertips.


    Just when he wanted to use his unique skill of large-scale attack, he saw a blue flame rising in front of him, and the terrible young man was suspended face to face in front of him.


    At the same time, a sharp sword also cleaved at himself.


    The Yellow ape actinized directly and disappeared. The next moment, people appeared on the ground: "it seems that it''s not so easy to stop you from escaping."


    "Yellow ape, forget it, let them go."


    The Warring States period was extremely unwilling to say, and his face was full of bitterness.


    But he also knew that the white beard pirate regiment could not be stopped with the strength of the Navy at the moment.

 Chapter 150

    "All Marines, stop chasing! Let them go!"


    The Warring States period then issued this order. Those navies, helpless and unwilling, watched the white beard pirates leave.


    "The information is wrong, the information is seriously wrong!"


    Kapp shook his head and sighed repeatedly. He looked at the white beard and others who retreated farther and farther, shook his head and repeated this sentence constantly.


    The Warring States period and the Yellow ape deeply agree with this remark.


    If it weren''t for the mysterious young man who saved ace, the Navy might not lose this battle!


    Save ace, kill the Navy General and capture Blackbeard. The young man played a great role in this war.


    "That''s unreasonable. Who is this man? His strength is absolutely no weaker than white beard. How can such a strong man be unknown? No one has ever heard of it? How can such a strong man be willing to stay in the white beard pirate regiment?"


    In the Warring States period, he talked to himself and frowned like chrysanthemums in full bloom in late autumn. He always couldn''t understand this problem.


    Not only Zhou Qing, but also the swordsman who fought with mihok, also left a very deep impression on the Warring States period.


    One of the strong at that level is enough. How can two in succession appear in the white beard Pirate Group?


    And the captain level strongman who almost destroyed all pacifists alone!


    As for the black beard Pirate Group, they just watched black beard be taken away by white beard, and no one came forward to stop it.


    For one thing, it is naturally a matter of strength. Even if all of them add up, they may not be enough for the strong man who grabbed the black beard, not to mention an equally terrible white beard.


    Second, Blackbeard, who has lost his hands, has completely become a useless man. Even if he is saved, it is useless.


    Blackbeard in this state is no longer qualified to be their captain.


    "Ding! The task of the battle on the top is completed!"


    "Ding! The group leader Zhou Qing saved ace alone and killed the general red dog, which shocked the Navy and won 70000 points."


    "Ding! Sonic sonic alone fought mikhok, which shocked the Navy and won 40000 points."


    "Ding! Haiwang, a member of the group, killed most pacifists and won 30000 points for fighting dorfermingo alone."


    "Ding! The members of the group, panthers, destroy a certain number of navies and fight against the lieutenant general, and get 10000 points."


    When the white beard Pirate Group began to return, Zhou Qing also sounded a systematic prompt sound in their minds.


    Zhou Qing, sonic and sea king are all very satisfied. For them, the task of this top battle is full of harvest.


    At this moment, the morale of the whole white beard pirate regiment was unprecedentedly high, and all the crew were excited and glowing, forming an extremely sharp contrast with the decadent and low Navy.


    Today''s battle, the name of the white beard Pirate Group, will shock the whole world!


    It''s brilliant to save ace from 100000 navies, kill the navy general, destroy the Navy headquarters, and then evacuate calmly.


    The crew of the white beard pirate regiment were immersed in this warm atmosphere, except for one person, Blackbeard.


    Blackbeard was as flustered as an old dog, and was tied up like a dead dog and thrown in a corner.


    His wound had been treated by the man with white beard, and the blood had stopped, so Blackbeard didn''t faint because he lost too much blood.


    He''s awake now.


    Because of this, he knew what he was going to face next.


    "Marco!"


    On the mobidi, white beard sat proudly on the deck and casually ordered, "notice, I''ll publicly execute ticci in half an hour!"


    "Yes, Dad!"


    Marco answered, then turned and walked out.


    "Zhou Qing, sonic, Arthur, tchala, all of you, come and sit inside with me!" white beard then enthusiastically took Zhou Qing into the main hall.


    Several people talked and laughed inside, feeling uncomfortable. They didn''t feel the passage of time until Marco came to remind: "Dad, everything is ready!"


    "Well, good!" white beard nodded and followed Marco out.


    The news of the public execution of Blackbeard had already spread all over the white beard pirate regiment. The crew of the pirate regiment were all excited and basically surrounded.


    On the deck, there was a sea of people, crowded and airtight. Until white beard appeared, the people separated a way to let white beard pass.


    White beard and Zhou Qing passed through the crowd and came to the front. They saw a gray black beard tied to the ground like a dead dog.


    "Dad, don''t do this to me, I''m your son!" Blackbeard was very flustered, his voice trembled, curled up on the ground and begged white beard.


    "Dicky, you''ve not been my son since the moment you killed sage!" white beard looked down at Blackbeard with a cold and heartless voice. "Sarkozy''s regret can only be made up with your life!"


    White beard said these words, looked at ace and said, "ace, I''ll leave the next thing to you."


    Blackbeard is the man under ace''s hands, and ACE fell into the hands of the Navy because of chasing Blackbeard. It''s more appropriate for ace to do this anyway.


    "Ace, we are good brothers..." Blackbeard began to beg for mercy from ace again.


    Seeing this scene, the white bearded pirates despised it very much. Titch was such a coward and so spineless.


    "Shut up! From the day you killed savage and escaped, I swore that I would catch you back and sacrifice savage with your blood!"


    Fire fist ace angrily interrupted Blackbeard''s words, then his right hand stretched out, and the raging flame burned directly on his fist.


    "Now, pay for sage!" ace punched Blackbeard.


    Blackbeard, who had lost his hands, could no longer use the ability of dark fruit and devour the ability of AIS to burn fruit. Therefore, AIS''s fist was solid without any water, and all hit Blackbeard.


    Without the dark fruit, Blackbeard''s combat effectiveness is actually average, and he can''t stop ace''s angry punch at all.


    Directly by ACE Ko.


    Plop!


    Blackbeard fell to the ground and died no more.


    A generation of owl tych, pawn.

 Chapter 151

    Next, white beard ordered someone to prepare a grand dinner and gave a good reception to Zhou Qing and sonik. The atmosphere was very warm. Everyone had a good drink and the guests and hosts enjoyed it.


    "Well, white beard, now that things are over here, we should go back." after the banquet, Zhou Qing began to get up and bid farewell to white beard.


    White beard naturally had nothing to retain. He stood up and said, "Zhou Qing, sonic, thank you so much for this time. If you need my white beard''s help in the future, please don''t be polite to me!"


    "I will!"


    After saying goodbye to Bai beard, Zhou Qing submitted the task, and then several people disappeared directly under the gaze of Bai beard and Marco.


    After returning to his own world, Zhou Qing entered the group as usual.


    The crowd immediately became lively.


    Bumblebee: "Congratulations, master. Congratulations to sonic, sea king and panther. The task has been successfully completed!"


    Mei Changsu: congratulations to everyone and Marco. He successfully saved ace! White beard is safe and sound


    Marco: "this battle is really thanks to the prophet and sonic. If it weren''t for them, things wouldn''t be so smooth. Thank you very much."


    Prophet: "everyone is in the same group. Don''t be so polite, Marco. Moreover, we also gained points."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, I gained 30000 points this time, which was slightly beyond my expectation. I intend to use these 30000 points to strengthen my physical defense. My strength will be improved a lot."


    Sonic sonic actually felt his shortcomings in the war with mihok at the headquarters of the Navy.


    His attack power is absolutely enough and his speed is fast enough, but his physical defense is relatively poor.


    Mihok''s casual sword, even if it''s just a aftershock, can cause some damage to him. If he doesn''t have too obvious advantage in speed, he''s definitely not mihok''s opponent.


    So sonic is very clear about how to strengthen himself next, that is to strengthen his physical defense.


    In fact, looking at the strong players in the group, sonic is definitely not bad in terms of attack, but he really doesn''t see enough in terms of defense.


    Needless to say, the prophet was invulnerable, but now he has the fruit of immortal birds. His defense is the most abnormal in the group.


    Xu Changqing, vortex changmen, although these human bodies are not so abnormal, their methods are more complicated than Sony''s ninja, and they all have powerful defense methods.


    As for the weaker sea king, he was born with a body comparable to steel, far from being comparable to Sony.


    Among these high-end combat forces, only he sonik has the worst defense.


    Bumblebee: "sonic''s only weakness now is defense. If even this weakness is eliminated, sonic really has no weakness."


    Vortex long door: "yes, although strengthening defense does not improve sonic''s combat power, it is very necessary."


    Panther: "ha ha, I just strengthened the 10000 points I obtained. Now, my Taiji Xuanqing road has been strengthened to the third level!"


    Panther: "plus the points I signed in, there are still thousands of points to reach the level of Royal object flight."


    Although the Panther gained the least points in this task, the Panther did not feel depressed or discouraged. After all, his contribution was too low to have high points.


    Moreover, these 10000 points have also brought a substantial leap to his strength.


    Sea King: "the Panther is about to reach the level of Royal Flying? I don''t know why. I want to laugh at the thought of here. The pictures of panther flying with flying sword are too inconsistent."


    When Haiwang said this, a similar picture rose in everyone''s mind. Suddenly, they felt very funny. Many people couldn''t help laughing.


    Vortex gate: "the sea king''s brain holes are very rich, but I''m looking forward to seeing the picture of the Panther flying with the sword! That must be very interesting."


    Zhang Wuji: "at that time, you can let master Panther have a live flight. It must be wonderful."


    Mei Changsu: "why did Su feel a cold?"


    Marco: "with the cold, I can''t help getting goose bumps."


    The panther was quite speechless. In his mind, he also came up with the scene of a European and American black man flying on the Oriental fairy sword. Even he couldn''t help shivering.


    Panther: "you people are really enough. It''s impossible to fly with the sword. It''s impossible to fly with the sword in my life. I''ve planned to refine the Panther''s battle clothes at that time."


    It''s not against the rules to fly in a panther suit.


    Bumblebee: "panther, you''re sacrificing the basics. Refining magic weapons is mainly for attack. Controlling magic weapon flight is only incidental. You can fly when refining Panther battle clothes, but you can''t attack at all."


    Black Leopard: "then I''ll refine two magic weapons. Is that enough? The war clothes are used to fly and the other magic weapon is used to attack."


    Zhang Wuji: "it seems that the elder Panther is too iron to fly with the sword. We have no eyes."


    Black Leopard: "Zhang Wuji, how can you learn to be rude? Did you get the Golden Lion back?"


    Zhang Wuji: "I''ve been picked up. My parents and adoptive father have just returned to Wudang Mountain. My adoptive father is talking to taishifu and them."


    Vortex gate: "the golden lion has been picked up? I feel that there will be a gust of wind and waves in the Jianghu."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "there will be storms. After all, Xie Xun killed so many people, but now Xie Xun is in Wudang Mountain, with Zhang Sanfeng and the seven swordsmen of Wudang. Moreover, Zhang Wuji''s Taiji Xuanqing road has been strengthened to the fourth floor. It''s useless even if the whole Jianghu people go."


    Bumblebee: "not to mention that Xie Xun himself is also one of the four Dharma kings of Ming religion. He is also a first-class master."


    Mei Changsu: "so, Zhang Wuji''s next step is to help Xie Xun become the leader of the Ming religion?"


    Zhang Wuji: "exactly! My adoptive father''s eyes have been cured by me now. After a short rest in Wudang Mountain, he will become a Muslim."


    Prophet: "Zhang Wuji''s world will change again! But with Zhang Wuji''s current strength, there is really nothing to worry about. Mr. Su, has king Jing started to rehabilitate the red flame army?"


    Mei Changsu: "not yet, but soon. Su has confessed his identity to King Jing and is discussing how to promote this matter."


    Marco: "so it seems that Mr. Su is just around the corner for the red flame army. Congratulations to Mr. Su in advance."

 Chapter 152

    Mei Changsu: "thank you. After su rehabilitated the red flame army, we should set up a banquet to entertain you and have fun with you."


    Zhang Wuji: "Mr. Su, I can''t wait. I hope this day can come as soon as possible."


    Bumblebee: "compared with this, I''m looking forward to drinking the wedding wine of you and princess nihuang."


    Sea King: "I didn''t hit you, bumblebee. Do you have the function of drinking?"


    When the sea king finished this sentence, everyone couldn''t help thinking of the embarrassing situation of the Bumblebee when everyone in the group met offline for the first time in the Atlantis palace.


    In the face of such a big table of delicious food, he can only sit, but can''t enjoy it!


    Don''t be too miserable.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "ha ha, Mr. Su, don''t forget to prepare a bucket of gasoline or engine oil for the bumblebee."


    Vortex long door: "there is no such thing in Mr. Su''s world."


    Prophet: "it doesn''t matter. When I go to the banquet, I''ll just take a bucket. If one bucket is not enough, just two buckets. In short, I''ll take as much as the Bumblebee can drink, and I''ll take enough!"


    Bumblebee: "you guys, that''s enough! Don''t take such ridicule."


    Panther: "but seriously, Bumblebee, don''t you usually need to supplement energy? According to the law of conservation of energy, you obviously need energy."


    Marco: "I''m curious when the Panther says so. Bumblebee, do you usually eat?"


    Sea King: "ha ha, bumblebees don''t eat batteries? Let''s prepare a plate of batteries for bumblebees at our next party."


    Zhang Wuji: "it''s also possible to eat metal! I think it''s more likely to eat metal."


    After staying in the group for so long, Zhang Wuji, an ancient man, also knows the exact meaning of the modern word metal.


    The Bumblebee said nothing on his face: "you people must be on purpose? Of course, Autobots eat, but they don''t eat metal, let alone batteries! We eat super energy body. Just prepare this for me at the next party."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "super energy body? What a tall feeling!"


    Captain America: "now I finally know that this is what bumblebees eat!"


    The sudden appearance of Captain America made everyone in the group a little surprised. After all, he was the busiest person in the group. He was basically busy all the time and rarely came out of the group.


    Zhang Wuji: "senior captain, why are you here? Did you save the pepper?"


    Panther: "rare guest, this is a rare guest. It''s rare for the captain to bubble. Let''s applaud!"


    Mei Changsu: "of course, it doesn''t need to be said. Since the captain has made a move, the little chili girl won''t have anything to do."


    Captain America: "you don''t have to worry. Pepper is right next to me. With me, Sam and Barnes, she is absolutely safe. Moreover, we have arrived in Miami and will soon reach adult man''s stronghold."


    Bumblebee: "Captain, are you going to work with adults?"


    In the image iron man III, where is man''s stronghold, but it is clear that it is ready-made intelligence. The captain of the United States can find it with a little investigation.


    Captain of the United States: "it''s to fight man, but the most important thing is to save Tony. I''ve checked. Tony was caught by man and imprisoned."


    Prophet: "Lord man''s strength is not weak. One can pick the iron man wearing armor alone, and there are a group of reformers under his hand. Captain, your task this time is very arduous."


    Panther: "yes, Captain, man is very powerful. Needless to say, the key is that he can release the heat in his body at will, and even the steel armor can melt! If he is unarmed, it is basically impossible to fight him in melee. Even you can''t stop him."


    When man''s fist is heated, he can punch through steel armor!


    Even the current captain of the United States can''t stop such a punch!


    In fact, the best way to fight against adult man is to attack from a distance, but the fatal thing is that general firepower is useless to adult man.


    Not to mention adult man, even the small soldiers of reformers under adult man can be immune to bullets.


    And Lord man himself?


    It can''t be killed by self explosion when it is covered with steel armor. I''m afraid those powerful grenades and rocket launchers are useless.


    It seems that there is no way to carry out long-range attack, unless we find a higher level of powerful weapons. If those weapons don''t work, even the captain of the United States can''t get them.


    Then it seems that you still have to choose melee to deal with adult man.


    But in close combat, it''s too dangerous. With a shield in hand, the American captain can naturally fight with man. As for the winter soldiers and falcons, they can only stand aside.


    Especially the winter soldier, although he has a metal arm, it is estimated that after a punch with adult man, maybe the metal arm will be melted.


    Falcon''s remote assistance will also be completely ineffective!


    Therefore, the strong help of the two American captains, Zhan man, winter soldier and falcon, is of no use at all. We can only rely on the American captain himself.


    With a shield in hand, the captain of the United States can suppress man, but it is extremely difficult to kill man!


    Captain America: "man is really a headache. To be honest, we''ve been studying how to deal with that guy these days, but there''s no good way. That guy seems impeccable."


    Panther: "Captain, I''ll send some Panther suits first. You can let the winter Falcon and pepper wear them, so that you can safely fight adult man."


    Sea King: "what''s impeccable? Captain, you''ll cut off man''s head and try to break him up? I don''t believe he can live then!"


    Captain America: "......"


    Captain America really never thought of such a cruel way.


    This is not his character at all.


    The captain of the United States just thought about the way to defeat man adults from those usual fighting methods, but beheading is really beyond his usual way of thinking.


    But at the moment, reminded by sea king, Captain America couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    Although man can block shells and self explosion of steel armor, it all comes from his strong regeneration ability. It doesn''t mean that his body is as invincible as sea king!


    In fact, iron man cut off man''s arm, but he was reborn.


    From this point of view, Haiwang''s approach is feasible.


    No matter how strong adult man''s regeneration ability is, he can''t regenerate if his head falls off?


    Captain of the United States: "at present, Haiwang''s proposal is really worth a try."

 Chapter 153

    Sonic sonic sonic: "if it were me, I could cut adult man into eight segments in an instant!"


    Zhang Wuji: "master sonic, you are a dragon level master now. Adult man is only a tiger level at best. You don''t waste your effort to kill him."


    Sea King: "Captain, do you need my Trident? Your shield is enough for defense and attack against ordinary people, but you still need an attack weapon if you deal with man."


    Vortex long door: "but then again, it seems that the captain hasn''t used any other weapons except shields!"


    Panther: "the captain will use Thor''s Thor hammer in the future."


    Marco: "only I think the Thor hammer is more suitable for the captain. He has a shield and a Thor hammer. It''s perfect!"


    Prophet: "sea king, your Trident is unnecessary. It''s a piercing weapon. It can''t be used to chop. It''s not the best weapon to deal with man. Even if you wear several big holes in man, he can''t die. Let''s send my Zhenjin fairy sword."


    "Ding! The group leader prophet sent a private red envelope to the group member Captain America!"


    Miami, downtown.


    On the bustling highway.


    A very low-key black dash SUV is walking slowly and in a hurry. There are four people in the car, three men and one woman. They are the captain of the United States, Falcon, winter soldier and pepper.


    The Falcon drove in front, the Winter Soldier sat in the co pilot, and the American captain and pepper sat in the back seat.


    "Captain, we''ll reach our destination in fifteen minutes," said the Falcon to Captain America, glancing down at the navigator and the rearview mirror.


    "I see." the captain of the United States responded faintly.


    At this time, the American captain sounded the prompt sound of Zhou Qing sending a red envelope in his mind. Subconsciously, he replied directly in his mind.


    A majestic sword appeared directly in the hands of the captain of the United States.


    "Captain, this time it''s really...!" little pepper, who was going to talk to the captain of the United States, suddenly stopped his voice and made a fool of himself.


    How can a sword suddenly appear in the captain''s hand?


    The winter soldiers and falcons in front also felt the difference behind. They looked back and saw the captain of the United States holding the golden fairy sword. They looked at each other, which was a little confused.


    Captain, why are you suddenly holding a sword?


    Besides, why don''t they know when there is a sword in the car?


    "According to my reliable information, the opponent this time is not simple and needs to be dealt with with special weapons." the American captain waved the golden fairy sword.


    "Captain, when did you use the sword? And where did the sword come from?" the Falcon asked curiously.


    "A friend lent it to me." Captain America smiled.


    With such a vague answer, several people also knew that the captain of the United States didn''t want to explain this more, so they didn''t ask more questions.


    Then Captain America returned to the group.


    Captain of the United States: "prophet, I have received your Zhenjin immortal sword! With it, I am more confident against adult man."


    Marco: "with the hardness of Zhenjin immortal sword, even if it is caught by man, it can''t melt. This is a sharp weapon against man."


    Panther: "Captain, I''ll send you the Panther suit, too."


    "Ding! The group member Panther sent a private red envelope to the group member Captain America."


    With the lesson of receiving Zhenjin Xianjian, the captain of the United States did not receive it immediately. Instead, he waited until the car came to the door of a private villa with a courtyard and parked the car. Then he pretended to get something from the trunk and took the opportunity to take out the Panther''s battle clothes.


    Captain America: "ladies and gentlemen, I have arrived at the villa where man is hiding. I won''t tell you more first."


    "Ding! Group member Captain America goes offline."


    After saying hello to everyone in the group, the captain of the United States just withdrew from the chat group, and then came out with several sets of panther suits and handed them to the Falcon Winter Soldier and pepper respectively.


    "Captain, do you really want to wear this thing? Is that too exaggerated?" the Falcon couldn''t help laughing, but he took the Panther suit from the captain of the United States.


    The Falcon knows the captain of the United States very well. Since the captain of the United States specially prepared these battle clothes, it shows that it is necessary to wear them.


    "Captain, do I need to wear it too?" little pepper frowned. Isn''t this dark war suit too ugly?


    "Of course, Miss pepper, especially you, this action is very dangerous. I must ensure your safety. I hope you understand." the captain of the United States said to pepper with a straight face.


    Little pepper is not the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do. She just make complaints about it, and she has taken the Black Panther''s battle suit and has gotten into the car and put it on.


    After all this, the captain of the United States said to the Falcon, "Sam, investigate."


    "Understand, Captain!" the Falcon directly released the UAV on its wings and investigated the whole villa through the real-time picture on the UAV.


    Finally, the Falcon found the iron man in a room similar to a warehouse.


    "Sam, you and miss pepper stay outside, and I''ll go in with Barnes." the captain of the United States immediately said to the Falcon.


    The Falcon and the Winter Soldier nodded. Then the American captain and the Winter Soldier stopped talking nonsense and easily turned over into the wall and climbed into the villa.


    The villa is still very heavily guarded. Bodyguards with guns can be seen everywhere in the courtyard, but those ordinary bodyguards are vegetable chickens in front of the American captain and winter soldiers.


    Easily disintegrated by the two.


    Soon, the captain of the United States and the winter soldier were killed outside the warehouse where iron man was detained, and they were silent and didn''t disturb anyone.


    In the warehouse, iron man''s hands were tied to an iron shelf. He seemed very calm, but he was a little confused and confused in his heart.


    Steel war armor has been started, but why didn''t it fly over?


    Of course, iron man doesn''t know. His steel armor is locked in the room by the little partner he inadvertently knows.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?" iron man thought in his mind.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, several gunshots suddenly rang out. The two bodyguards in charge of guarding him in front of iron man directly fell to the ground.


    Then two figures shot from the entrance and rushed in.


    It''s Captain America and winter soldiers!


    "Steve Barnes?" iron man became more and more messy. Why are these two guys here?

 Chapter 154

    Bang bang!


    The sound of the gun interrupted iron man''s thinking. All the other bodyguards guarding the warehouse rushed out and opened fire at the American captain and winter soldiers.


    The two men became "arrogant" after wearing the Panther armor. They didn''t even hide. They just wanted to kill the enemy.


    Soon, all the bodyguards in the room were killed by Captain America.


    Bang bang!


    The American captain then fired two more shots to break the iron chain on the iron man''s wrist. The iron man completely regained his freedom. He moved his wrist and looked at the American captain and the Winter Soldier unexpectedly.


    "Captain, you should know that even if you don''t come, I can cope with this situation." iron man has always been arrogant, conceited and face saving. Although he is very grateful to Captain America, he didn''t say it in his mouth.


    If ordinary people hear this sentence, they will be half angry, but the captain of the United States has understood the character of iron man, but he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    What''s more, Captain America and iron man are very familiar now. There is no need to be so polite between acquaintances. On the contrary, they are the embodiment of a good relationship.


    Yes, the relationship between Captain America and iron man is much better than that in the film.


    Originally, the iron man really looked down on the captain of the United States from the bottom of his heart, but the captain of the United States scored no worse in "prediction" about rocky robbing the magic cube of the universe. The performance of the captain of the United States was even more impressive in Ronan''s invasion of the earth.


    His unrivalled friends, including iron man, surprised many people''s chins.


    Since then, iron man has agreed with Captain America from the bottom of his heart. In order to assemble the future Avenger alliance, iron man has actually helped a lot.


    Some information can be collected by Jarvis at the random command of iron man, but it needs to be worked hard to put it on the captain of the United States!


    With these experiences, their current relationship is much better than that in the movie universe.


    "Yes, I know," Captain America just said to iron man.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the sound of the object breaking into the air sounded, and an iron armor arm flew over and put it on the iron man''s arm.


    Then, other parts flew in turn, and a complete set of armor was finally put together - iron man''s armor opened the door and finally came late.


    It was also at this time that a handsome young man in a suit, who looked like a modest gentleman, came in leisurely from the entrance with a large number of people.


    It''s man and his reformers.


    In the film, when the iron man escaped, man was not there, but the captain of the United States came a lot earlier than in the film. At this time, man had just caught the iron man and had not left yet.


    The movement in the villa has alerted adults.


    Lord man already knew that it was the captain of the United States who came to save iron man with his help. He didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately led the elite forces to rush over.


    "Captain America, Steve Rogers, I''ve heard a lot about you!" adult man walked to the front of the crowd and said to Captain America.


    "Kirian, kidnapping me will be the most regretful decision you have made in your life!" iron man directly stretched out his hand and pointed his energy gun launcher at man.


    "Tony Stark, do you think you are safe now?" man smiled with disdain.


    "Lord man, I''ve heard your name for a long time." the captain of the United States said faintly.


    In a word, everyone at the scene was surprised.


    "He is Lord man?" the iron man was very surprised. The stark building was bombed and he was almost killed. It was all done by Lord man. He has been tracking down Lord man''s whereabouts.


    But he didn''t think kirian was man.


    Since he was caught by kirian in the fake man''s house, he suspected that the two were related, but he would never think that kirian was man.


    And man himself is also very surprised that the captain of the United States has even investigated his true identity? Worthy of Captain America!


    "Steve, in fact, I occasionally flash some light in my mind. After I killed the president, do you want to kill you, too, because I think killing you is much better than killing the president, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself, but it''s good and saves me trouble."


    Lord man waved his hand, and the reformers around him immediately surrounded the three men of the American captain, winter soldier and iron man.


    Iron man was no longer polite at this time. He jumped out and punched adult man with one punch.


    Lord man grabbed the iron man''s armor arm as soon as he stretched out his hand, and then his right hand became red and fiery. In the click sound, the iron man''s armor arm was directly flattened!


    Not only that, the heavily deformed armor arm is also very red! It was heated to an appalling high temperature!


    The iron man inside just feels like he''s going to be burned to death!


    The pupil of the winter soldier on one side shrinks slightly. Is this man a monster?


    At this moment, he finally understood why the captain of the United States asked him to wear a strange suit.


    Qiang!


    The captain of the United States no longer talked nonsense. With a sword, he directly cut off man''s arm. Man covered his arm in pain and took two steps back.


    The captain of the United States also wanted to kill man immediately, but man''s reformers surrounded him.


    The captain of the United States, iron man and Winter Soldier began to fight against those reformers.


    But just in this short time, man''s cut arm grew again. He also jumped into the battle group and began to siege the three American captains.


    The captain of the United States also carried a sword and met adult man.


    Dang Dang!


    This voice kept ringing, but it was the sound of man''s fist hitting Captain America''s shield. Captain America with the shield in hand was man''s nemesis.


    Man''s fist can pierce all metals after being energized, but he can only admit bad luck when he gets on the shield of Captain America.


    Shua!


    During the fierce battle, the captain of the United States directly pierced man''s heart with a sword, but man''s chest became red and his energy surged wildly. Then he was like nothing.


    "It seems that we really have to cut off his head," sighed the captain of the United States. Then he took a chance and cut off the head of man with a sword.


    As everyone in the group expected, man failed to regenerate this time and died thoroughly.

 Chapter 155

    After man''s death, the remaining reformers are not afraid. Except that Eric, man''s confidant, can play a little, the other reformers are not the opponent of the American captain and winter soldiers at all.


    Of course, this is entirely because the U.S. captain and winter soldiers put on panthers and are not afraid of high heat energy.


    Although these reformers are not as powerful as man, they are also very terrible. In the film, several of them can directly dismantle a set of war armor!


    So the threat of these reformers to iron man is still very great!


    First of all, this suit of armor of iron man has been damaged and cannot be lifted off. It can only fight on the ground. Moreover, the energy gun played by iron man basically has no effect on those who transform people.


    And those transformation people only need two or three people to completely suppress the iron man and make the iron man unable to move!


    If it had not been for the help of the American captain and winter soldiers, iron man would have been submerged in the transformation crowd and torn apart.


    Qiang!


    Qiang!


    Qiang!


    A sharp sound of breaking the air sounded again and again. Under the continuous chopping of the American captain, one reformer after another fell under the Zhenjin fairy sword. Finally, all were annihilated by the American captain.


    Hoo!


    In this regard, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. They were even more glad that the captain of the United States had foresight and brought a sword. Otherwise, they really didn''t know how to kill those reformers.


    Then, iron man contacted Colonel rod and irresponsibly handed over the mess here to Colonel rod.


    And he went back first with pepper.


    After being separated from iron man, Captain America entered the group again.


    "Ding! Team member Captain America is online!"


    Panther: "the captain is back? How about iron man now?"


    Bumblebee: "it''s needless to say? If you don''t save it, the captain will come out of the water group?"


    Captain of the United States: "Tony is safe. Don''t worry. Thank the prophet for his advice sword. If it weren''t for this sword, the difficulty of this operation would be doubled! And thank the Panther for your battle clothes. They also played a great role."


    Prophet: "Captain, you''re welcome. It''s just useful to you."


    Panther: "Captain, just stay here. Maybe you can use it in the future."


    The Panther and the captain of the United States are not only a group, but also a world. They have met in reality and are familiar with each other.


    Therefore, compared with other members of the group, they have a special emotion in it.


    In a group with endless planes, seeing people in this world is not equivalent to seeing fellow countrymen abroad?


    This kind of intimacy comes out naturally.


    And the captain of the United States also knows that the Panther''s battle clothes are not too precious for the Panther, so he is not polite to the Panther.


    Captain America: "tchara, I''ll take it. By the way, I want to say hello to you. I''m going to give Sam and Barnes a suit respectively."


    The Falcon and the winter soldier, one attacking from a distance and the other in close combat, can play a great role in specific combat against the enemy, but their own defense is very general. With the Panther suit, they will be even more powerful.


    Panther: "Captain, this suit is already yours. How to deal with it is your freedom."


    Sea King: "well, with the Panther suit, the captain''s strength is more powerful and three points."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "however, like the current iron man armor, the Panther armor has a disadvantage, that is, it must be carried all the time. It is very inconvenient, unless the Panther armor can shrink in a very small space like the iron man armor in the future."


    Prophet: "sonic, the technological level of vacanda is better than that of iron man! Even the armor of iron man can shrink freely, let alone the Panther suit."


    Panther: "Su Rui has studied this nanotechnology suit for some time, and has made a breakthrough. Even the prototype suit has been made. I believe it won''t take long for mass production."


    Panther: "this new generation of war clothes can be directly shrunk in a string of pendants and cover the whole body instantly, which is much more convenient than the current war clothes."


    Marco: the power of technology in your world is terrible


    Zhang Wuji: "at that time, you can change the immortal sword of the prophet!"


    Panther: "yes, prophet, your advice sword. I''ve asked Su Rui to do it. I believe it can be done soon. I''ll send it to you at that time."


    When Su Rui''s nanotechnology is mature and can make a retractable fairy sword, Heibao will make a new version of the fairy sword for Zhou Qing again.


    In this way, Zhou Qing can shrink the fairy sword in the bracelet and synthesize it directly and instantaneously when using it, instead of carrying it on his back every day.


    This is what Panther promised Zhou Qing when she just made Zhenjin immortal sword for Zhou Qing. He has always kept it in mind.


    Prophet: "ha ha, that''s great. I''m looking forward to this upgraded fairy sword!"


    Nothing else, force gegao!


    Captain of the United States: "prophet, I will return the Zhenjin fairy sword to you now."


    "Ding! Captain America of the group sent a private red envelope to the group leader prophet."


    Xia Ling: "as soon as I came in, I saw you sending red envelopes! Captain, what did you send to the prophet?"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, your queen''s life is a little boring, so you came into the water group?"


    Xia Ling: "the Queen''s days are over. I''m practicing hard these days! I''m tired to death."


    When Xia Ling came to zhenhun street, the main purpose was to follow Cao Yanbing to learn skills. Being the queen was just incidental, and there was a hint of Xia Ling''s revenge mentality.


    After she became addicted, she immediately followed Cao Yanbing to practice hard.


    Hai Wang: "Xia Ling has started to practice. How do you feel? Can you feel li Xuanyuan?"


    Bumblebee: "this kind of thing should not be so fast? Besides, you don''t know the training method of Cao Yanbing. It''s just a pit!"


    Panther: "yes, Xia Ling, according to me, you might as well accumulate points! After all, you are different from ordinary practitioners. Your early cultivation is just to summon Li Xuanyuan."


    Captain of the United States: "since Xia Ling has such a fighting heart, we should encourage her."


    Xia Ling: "the captain is right. I have decided to practice well! Even if I have Li Xuanyuan, the strength of the guardian and the spirit sender is mutual achievement. If my strength is too poor, it will have a great impact on Li Xuanyuan."

 Chapter 156

    Prophet: "what''s the situation in Luocha street? Is there any news from the people of the Kingdom organization?"


    Xia Ling: "the situation in Luocha street is not very good. There have been several disturbances of the dead, that is, Cao Yanbing''s strength is strong. If you change other zhenhun generals, you may get a big mess."


    Vortex long door: "this is a small move made by the Kingdom organization behind it. It seems that the Kingdom organization has decided to invade Luocha street."


    Panther: "Xia Ling, you should be prepared."


    Marco: "no wonder Xia Ling began to practice hard. She felt the pressure."


    Xia Ling: "with my current accumulation of points and cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t summon Li Xuanyuan when the Kingdom organization invades. At that time, I''m afraid I have to ask everyone in the group for help."


    Vortex gate: "count me, the guardian spirit of helkamp is also a three headed dog. I really want to try which is stronger, my psychic hell three headed dog or his three headed dog."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "three dogs to three dogs, to be honest, I''m really looking forward to this scene!"


    Bumblebee: "they are both ghost level strong men. It''s really hard to say who wins and who loses if they really want to fight."


    Sea King: "helkamp doesn''t have as many means as the whirlpool long gate, but helkamp can integrate with his guardian spirit, and the combat effectiveness increases sharply. If the whirlpool long gate doesn''t make a unique move, I''m afraid it can''t beat helkamp."


    Xia Ling: "thank you. I''m relieved to have you here."


    At this time, Xu Changqing suddenly appeared: "@ vortex changmen, Changqing is going to Tianchi with the heavenly soldiers and will purify the evil sword fairy soon. It may be inconvenient for you to come to my world later?"


    Vortex long door: "convenient! I can go there at any time! When I need to go, you can directly inform me in the group."


    Xu Changqing: "in this way, Changqing can safely purify the evil sword fairy."


    Panther: "Xu Changqing, after Mr. Zhang Xiaofan Su, the sea king, you will soon set foot on the peak of your life."


    The captain of the United States sighed: "yes, the evil sword fairy is the largest boss in your world, but it will be destroyed by you soon! You can rest assured soon."


    After saying this, the captain of the United States is really a little melancholy. How good Xu Changqing''s world is. There is only one boss. It''s not like his world. There are many bosses, big and small!


    Xu Changqing: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll talk to you after I purify the evil sword fairy! Now, let me go first!"


    "Ding! Group member Xu Changqing goes offline!"


    After receiving a response from the vortex gate, Xu Changqing completely put down his heart, held the town magic box, flew all the way with the Tianbing, and finally came to a Tianmen gate.


    "Taoist Xu, the emperor of heaven has ordered us not to enter the Tianchi Lake, so we can only escort you here!" the two heavenly soldiers said to Xu Changqing.


    "Thank you, both of you. Changqing must do everything he can to live up to his trust!" Xu Changqing saluted the two heavenly soldiers. The two heavenly soldiers saluted each other and left.


    Xu Changqing, holding the town magic box, walked into the Tianmen gate. Inside, it was Xu Changqing''s destination, Tianchi!


    Holding the magic box in his hand, Xu Changqing said quietly, "may the most pure water in Tianchi wash away all your sins and return one of the six worlds."


    "Let me out quickly. If you destroy me, I promise you will regret it all your life!" the voice of the evil sword fairy sounded in the town magic box.


    Xu Changqing had seen this scene in the video for a long time. He was not surprised. He ignored it. He put the magic box on the ground, sat cross legged and began to practice.


    "Xu Changqing, don''t you know my real origin? If you know my origin, you won''t kill me." the evil sword fairy began to deceive Xu Changqing, with a long, deep and unfathomable voice.


    "Aren''t you the evil thoughts of the five elders?" Xu Changqing said calmly.


    The town magic box was suddenly quiet. If Xu Changqing knew how to observe the expression of a group of breath, he would see that the evil sword fairy in the town magic box was confused.


    Evil sword fairy is really ignorant. Isn''t it only known to the five elders of Shushan and Jingtian? When did Xu Changqing know?


    This silly child has been kept in the dark all the time!


    However, it was too late to think and study these problems. The evil sword fairy said, "do you know that if you purify me, the five elders of Shushan will die together?"


    Xu Changqing was as calm as ever: "Changqing knows."


    The town box is quiet again.


    The evil sword fairy in the box is more confused than the separation of the qualitative wall!


    No!


    The situation is completely wrong. It shouldn''t develop like this!


    When you know that the five Presbyterians are dead, shouldn''t you be shocked, angry, can''t believe it, and then panic?


    How can you be so calm that you don''t even blink?


    The evil sword fairy was not calm: "Xu Changqing, don''t you care about the life and death of the five elders in Shushan?"


    Xu Changqing was still hideously calm: "this time, Changqing doesn''t care."


    Xu Changqing is telling the truth without exaggeration. If he had known that the five elders were in danger of life in the past, he must be worried to death. But now, since the vortex changmen can revive the five elders, what else to worry about?


    The evil sword fairy was stunned and exploded in situ!


    But now, the evil sword fairy also knew that Xu Changqing could not be shaken by the life and death of the Shushan elder. He began to seduce Xu Changqing from the perspective of inducement. What helped Xu Changqing dominate the six realms, and handed over the whole human world to Xu Changqing.


    Xu Changqing ignored it. After a simple French style, he threw the magic box directly into the Tianchi Lake!


    Evil sword fairy, successfully purified!


    Xu Changqing breathed a sigh of relief. This great difficulty in the future six circles can finally be avoided.


    Xu Changqing announced the good news to everyone in the group.


    Xu Changqing: "the evil sword fairy has been purified by Changqing. From now on, the six realms can be purified."


    Bumblebee: "the evil sword fairy died like this? Only I think this guy is the first sad guy in history?"


    Panther: "I feel the same way. The poor evil sword fairy didn''t even have a chance to be born, so she was killed!"


    Sea King: "on the most miserable villains in history, it''s the evil sword fairy!"


    Zhang Wuji: "congratulations to elder Xu Changqing, so that you can rest assured in the future."


    Mei Changsu: "so the five elders who came to Shushan have died temporarily?"


    Xu Changqing: "yes, news has come from Shushan. Five elders have been killed temporarily, so I need @ the help of the whirlpool gate to revive the five elders."


    Vortex long door: "I''m ready to go at any time."

 Chapter 157

    Seeing the reply from the whirlpool gate, Xu Changqing was completely relieved. After the task was completed, he did not delay in the divine world. He flew out of the Tianchi Lake and began to rush back to Shushan.


    "White tofu!"


    Not long after he left, a voice sounded. It turned out to be Jingtian.


    Beside Jingtian, there is an innocent and beautiful woman, which is Xuejian.


    Originally, Xu Changqing and Jingtian went to the divine world to purify the evil sword fairy, but they separated temporarily on the way.


    While Xu Changqing purified the evil sword fairy, Jingtian had a fierce battle with the No. 1 master in the demon world, the old enemy of his previous life.


    "Taoist Xu, Jingtian has just defeated the devil''s Tower!" Snow said to Xu Changqing happily as soon as she saw Xu Changqing, as if it was herself who defeated the devil''s tower.


    "How about white tofu? I''m good!" Jingtian also hooked his chin, a look of complacency.


    Even if he now wears Feipeng''s armor and temporarily has the original cultivation of Feipeng, it is still difficult to hide the smell of small people.


    "Brother Jing, see you in the snow," said Xu Changqing politely.


    Jingtian slowly found something wrong at this time. He looked around at Xu Changqing: "white tofu, the magic box, you won''t have..."


    "Changqing has purified the evil sword fairy." Xu Changqing said calmly.


    Jingtian''s smiling face suddenly disappeared and became very uncomfortable. He dodged his eyes and didn''t dare to face Xu Changqing''s eyes.


    In his eyes, there was guilt, shame and a trace of panic.


    Jingtian knew that the five elders of Shushan would die after purifying the evil sword fairy, but he deliberately kept it from Xu Changqing, which made him feel guilty.


    "White tofu, I have something to tell you." Jing Tian hesitated for a long time, but still clenched his teeth and confessed to Xu Changqing, "in fact, after purifying the evil sword fairy, old man Qingwei and several other elders will..."


    "Will die with it, Changqing knows." Xu Changqing took Jingtian''s words and said.


    "Ah!? white tofu, you know?" Jingtian was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. His mouth was so open that he could put an egg in it.


    "Brother Jing, I have something important to go back to Shushan, so I won''t say goodbye to you!" Xu Changqing then said hello to Jingtian and Xuejian, and went away directly.


    Only a confused Jingtian was left, messy in the wind.


    After returning to Shushan mountain, the whole Shushan mountain is full of sorrow and gloom.


    "Elder martial brother Changqing, it''s bad, it''s bad!" just after Xu Changqing returned to Shushan, some Shushan disciples came crying to Xu Changqing.


    As soon as the leader and elder of Shushan died, Xu Changqing became the most senior and prestigious person in Shushan. As soon as he appeared, those flustered Shushan disciples found their backbone at once.


    "Where are the leaders and elders?" Xu Changqing asked calmly, "take me there!"


    Soon, a disciple took Xu Changqing to a room, which was already surrounded by Shu mountain disciples. Xu Changqing separated the people and pushed the door in. After entering, he said hello to vortex changmen in the group.


    The vortex gate came back and forth.


    "Changmen, five elders, please!" Xu Changqing said to changmen with a straight face.


    "Give it to me!" there was no nonsense at the vortex long gate. The natural skill of external reincarnation began to be used, and a large number of chakras began to surge wildly.


    The five elders of Shushan, who were lying on the ground and completely lost their breath, suddenly radiated vitality again!


    Finally, the five elders had a breath and pulse and completely recovered their lives!


    After seeing this scene with his own eyes, Xu Changqing was excited. The five elders were successfully resurrected.


    Hoo!


    However, the long vortex gate could not help breathing a few breaths, showing a tired look. After all, the external skills are too rebellious, and the consumption of the long vortex gate is very huge.


    Fortunately, he has completely privatized the reincarnation eye. In addition, he has cultivated the Shu mountain immortal formula and quenched his body with the essence of heaven and earth. His bearing capacity has been greatly increased. This has not had any substantive impact on himself, but the consumption is too large.


    "Changqing, why are you here?" a surprised, confused voice sounded. Taoist Qingwei opened his eyes. His first thought after seeing Xu Changqing was, why is Xu Changqing dead?


    But then, Taoist Qingwei found that he was not a soul state, but a living person!


    Subconsciously, I looked at the other elders around me, but when I saw those elders, I opened my eyes one by one.


    You look at me and I look at you. I don''t understand what happened.


    With their deeds, we can soon be sure that they have all died, but they have been saved, and the person who saved them is the young man around Xu Changqing!


    This person as like as two peas in the energy of the energy, is a special energy fluctuation, the same energy fluctuation as the energy they felt before.


    It was the energy wave that saved them.


    So then several elders began to look at the vortex gate with great shock and resurrect the dead. Is this something that only the emperor of heaven can do?


    Who is this boy?


    "Changqing, don''t you introduce your friend to us?" Taoist Qingwei then looked at Xu Changqing and asked with a smile.


    "Headmaster, this is the whirlpool master. He is a friend of mine. He has a special ability. It is he who brought you back to life." Xu Changqing solemnly answered Taoist Qingwei.


    Vortex gate?


    Why is the name so strange?


    And how can they never hear of a man with such a rebellious ability?


    "Xu Changqing, since several elders have been resurrected, I should go too." at this time, the vortex gate almost calmed down, so he began to say goodbye to Xu Changqing.


    "Changqing, don''t you have anything to say to us?" Taoist Qingwei began to ask after the vortex gate left.


    Xu Changqing organized a language and told the five elders about the chat group in detail.


    "Is there such a magical thing in this world?"


    The five elders were shocked.


    Even if they are already super strong at the top of the human world and have seen all kinds of strange things in the six worlds, they have never seen such magical things as the heaven chat group.

 Chapter 158

    "Changqing, you have something on your mind!" after telling the story of the vortex gate, Taoist Qingwei suddenly looked directly at Xu Changqing and said.


    Xu Changqing was slightly stunned. He really had something on his mind, and it was not a small one.


    Since the evil sword fairy was purified and the five elders were resurrected by the vortex gate, Xu Changqing''s mind had already flown to Zixuan.


    At present, the six realms are peaceful, and Jingtian has grown up. Even the devil''s tower has been defeated by Jingtian. Although Jingtian in that state can only last four hours, how many towers are there in the six realms?


    Even the common Sedum is very powerful.


    What''s more, after the failure of Chonglou, his temper also converged. He, who was originally a great disaster, didn''t have to continue to have a headache in the future.


    Now looking at the six realms, there is no place for Xu Changqing to miss and pay attention to, except Zixuan - and the children in Zixuan''s belly!


    That''s Xu Changqing''s child!


    However, Xu Changqing really didn''t know how to talk to Taoist Qingwei.


    "Headmaster, I......" Xu Changqing opened his mouth and was stunned. After all, he still didn''t say it.


    "Changqing, don''t hurry to tell us. We won''t press you. When you''re ready and think you can tell us, you can tell us again." Qingwei Taoist priest smiled and waved his hand and interrupted Xu Changqing.


    "Leader Xie understands." Xu Changqing said gratefully.


    "Well, Changqing, we''re all right. You don''t have to pestle here. Do what you should do!" a martial uncle waved to Xu Changqing. Xu Changqing saluted respectfully and stepped back.


    After returning to his residence, Xu Changqing came to the group as usual.


    There are some secrets and secrets that he can''t say in front of several elders who are close to his family, but everyone in the group is still happy to share them.


    Xu Changqing: "the five elders of Shushan have been resurrected by the vortex gate. Changqing is very grateful @ vortex gate!"


    Zhang Wuji: "elder Xu Changqing, you didn''t come out until now? We already know. Elder told us."


    Bumblebee: "this is such a happy event, Xu Changqing. Are you going to treat? Just right, you''ll be the first to start my energy stone!"


    Eddy changmen: "@ Xu Changqing, you''re welcome. You''ve thanked me! We''re all friends. Don''t be so polite."


    Xu Changqing: "you raised the five elders and hurt a lot of vitality. Have you recovered now?"


    Vortex long door: "it''s all right for a long time. I have to say that your Shushan immortal formula is much better than my ninja in this aspect. I feel refreshed immediately after running several immortal formulas for a long time."


    Xia Ling: "white tofu, you have saved the world now. Will you travel around the world with Zixuan in the future?"


    Sea King: "ha ha, Xu Changqing, I''m interested in this. What are your plans for Zixuan?"


    Prophet: "Xu Changqing, look at other people''s sea king. They have started dating Meila. You have to hold tight. And @ Mei Changsu, you can''t keep your princess nihuang waiting."


    Mei Changsu: "it''s groundless. How can it involve Su? Let''s talk about Mr. Changqing."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it''s true that Xu Changqing is in a hurry. He even has children! He can''t always hang the child''s mother."


    Whirlpool gate: "ha ha, sonic, is that rough?"


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing really has a plan. When she finds the right opportunity, Changqing will confess to several elders. In the future, Changqing will not ask about the world, but only accompany Zixuan for the rest of her life."


    Xu Changqing has always been affectionate towards Zixuan. In the three TV dramas of Xianjian, he did what he wanted to do now, jumped out of the world and only accompanied Zixuan to the world.


    However, many things happened later. He and Zixuan experienced many storms, and finally their feelings became deeper and deeper. However, they were fooled by Taoist Qingwei in the end.


    After the "instruction" of Taoist Qingwei, the two decided to bear all the pain by themselves, let the other party be at ease, and both agreed to drink the water to forget each other.


    But the final result is that both of them are unwilling to forget each other. No one drank the water to forget their feelings. As a result, they separated in pain. I have to say, it''s a little fucked.


    But the feelings of these two people, from beginning to end, are unswerving.


    Now, Xu Changqing, who has seen the video in advance, knows more about Zixuan''s feelings for herself and is more and more determined to accompany Zixuan.


    As for forgetting each other and letting go of each other?


    I''m sorry, that''s the result of the ups and downs experienced by Xu Changqing and Zixuan and being fooled by Taoist Qingwei. Now Xu Changqing has changed the future, so that they haven''t experienced the situation like that at all. He knows some original misunderstandings in advance.


    Under such circumstances, Xu Changqing would not do that kind of shit again.


    What''s more, Xu Changqing had already seen it in advance. It''s no use doing it. None of them can forget anyone.


    And the most important thing is that now Xu Changqing already knows that Zixuan has her own children!


    How could he not accompany Zixuan?


    Xia Ling: "how romantic! This is really a romantic and beautiful love story. It''s much better than those vulgar TV dramas."


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, did you chase everyone in the group as a play again?"


    Marco: "but I have a question, Xu Changqing, you and Zixuan''s children, what are you going to do?"


    We have all seen the three stories of fairy sword and chivalry. We all know that Zixuan is pregnant with Xu Changqing''s child, or rather, the child of Lin Ping in Xu Changqing''s previous life.


    Once she has a child, Zixuan will grow old quickly, so Zixuan always seals the child, but this method is certainly not a long-term plan. It is too cruel to the child and Zixuan.


    Bumblebee: "this is really a big problem. Xu Changqing, your world power system is so high that there is no way to solve this problem?"


    Xu Changqing: "Zixuan is the descendant of Nuwa. Once Nuwa people produce, they will die because their aura is exhausted. This is the characteristic of Nuwa people. Changqing can''t think of any good method at present."


    Prophet: "Xu Changqing, you don''t have to worry. If there''s no way in your world, you might as well look in other worlds. Even if there''s no way in the current world, there may be some added worlds in the future. Don''t be discouraged."


    Mei Changsu: "yes, as long as you stay in the group, there are infinite possibilities!"


    Eddy changmen: "yes, Xu Changqing, don''t be discouraged. We will all help you find a way."


    Other people in the group also began to encourage Xu Changqing.


    Xu Changqing: "thank you. Changqing will cheer up!"

 Chapter 159

    To be honest, Zixuan''s affairs are really difficult to deal with. The world of Xianjian is the world with the best power system in the group.


    But in the world of Xianjian, it seems that no one can solve the problem of Zixuan.


    At least, it''s impossible in the human world.


    If there is anyone who may have such a means, there are only people of the level of emperor of heaven and devil''s tower.


    But why do people like that help Xu Changqing?


    What''s more, it''s only possible. The emperor of heaven may not have a way to solve this problem. Anyway, it''s all Nu Wa people!


    Captain of the United States: "Xu Changqing, there are always more ways than problems in the world. Moreover, chat groups connect so many worlds. There will certainly be a way to solve Zixuan''s problem."


    Marco: "I personally think that in the captain''s world, maybe we can find a way. If we get the real gem of killing hegemony, we can get the power to change the reality. Zixuan''s problem will be solved!"


    Zhang Wuji: "master Marco is right! That''s a real gem. The most powerful force in the universe can change the reality!"


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, I was going to do that bully. I just took his real gem at that time!"


    Panther: "it looks like we are destined to fight this bully!"


    The words of these people immediately filled Xu Changqing with fighting spirit.


    Xu Changqing: "thanks for Marco''s reminder. Now, Changqing has only one goal next, that is to defeat mieba and seize the real gem of mieba!"


    Prophet: "don''t worry, Xu Changqing. You don''t have to look for mieba. Sooner or later, he will find him on the earth by himself. At that time, we can go to work with him. But before that, we should make sufficient preparations!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, mieba is a god level strong man! We must not take it lightly."


    Sea King: "but I don''t think we need to be discouraged. Although mieba is powerful, don''t forget that he is the enemy of the whole earth!


    At that time, Captain, the strong men of the whole earth will unite together. In addition, we will still play some games. "


    Next, everyone in the group began to talk excitedly about how to deal with mieba.


    At this stage, even if mieba invades the earth on a large scale, he can only get two infinite gemstones at most!


    Although the two strong men on earth, namely, the butterfly effect, the illusion and the Scarlet Witch, have disappeared, the big three iron man Raytheon and the United States are still there, and the powerful Dr. strange is still there. Captain Marvel may be able to contact if he is lucky.


    Plus the strong people in the chat group, even if mieba really comes, it doesn''t need to be counselled.


    Xu Changqing''s morale is high!


    Feng Baobao, who has been disappearing, suddenly appeared: "that... Nothing. Xu San asked me to say hello to you."


    As soon as Feng Baobao appeared, Xia Ling was excited: "sister bao''er, you finally came again. I miss you so much!"


    Marco: "it''s Xu San again. It seems that Feng Baobao won''t appear without Xu San and Xu Si."


    Prophet: "if this kind of thing is put on Feng Baobao, it''s nothing to be surprised."


    Mei Changsu: "Miss Feng, the Luo Tian Festival is over. What''s the result?"


    Feng Baobao: "the Luo Tian Festival is really over, and Zhang Chulan won the championship like the prophet said. However, he doesn''t seem to accept the angel degree of the old Heavenly Master. Xu San asked me to ask you by the way. Do you know what''s going on?"


    The prophet: "the old Heavenly Master''s Heavenly Master degree is actually another form of prohibition like Zhang Chulan''s palace guarding sand. Zhang Chulan will choose to refuse when she is aware of this."


    Feng Baobao: "Oh, so it is! Well, I''ve finished greeting. Let''s go!"


    "Ding! Group member Feng Baobao goes offline."


    It is no wonder that Feng Baobao has such a natural and unrestrained personality.


    "Ding! Nezha joined the chat group!"


    "Ding! John wick joins the chat group!"


    When Feng Baobao just left, such a prompt tone suddenly sounded in the chat group, and the group suddenly became lively.


    Sea King: "at last there are new people in the group! I don''t know what kind of world they come from."


    Black Leopard: "if you look at the name, John wick should be similar to me and the captain. He comes from the western world. As for Nezha, the name is so strange."


    Xia Ling: "Nezha? In our myths and legends, there is a God called Nezha! Did a god join the group this time?"


    Like the story of the monkey king, Nezha''s story can be said to be a household name. It''s not too famous. Three-year-old children know these legends.


    Now, the legendary characters have also joined the chat group. Xia Ling just don''t get too excited.


    Xu Changqing: "do you want to join this existence in the God group?"


    Although Xu Changqing was surprised, he was still calm, because there was a God in the world of Xianjian. Isn''t the heaven there equivalent to the world of God?


    The emperor of heaven, the army of heaven and the general of heaven, aren''t they equivalent to God?


    It''s just a different name.


    Marco: I''ve just come to the group. I''ll see a god soon. I''m a little excited to think about it


    The prophet: "Xia Ling, this Nezha is a little different from the Nezha in myths and legends. Don''t substitute it."


    The prophet: "and everyone, you don''t have to look for any Oriental myths and legends. There is still a big difference between this Nezha and those legends. You just need to treat him as a dragon level strong man."


    Zhou Qing has finished checking the information of the two new members of the group. To his surprise, the Nezha he joined this time is not the Nezha in traditional myths and legends, but the Nezha in Nezha: the demon child came to the world!


    It''s Nezha who reincarnated from the magic pill!


    The images of Nezha, Li Jing, the Third Prince of the Dragon King, Taiyi immortal and so on are very different from the interpretation of legends.


    As for John wick, this is a very common name without any characteristics. If you don''t check the member information, Zhou Qing can''t guess who this person is even if he breaks his head.


    After checking the group member information, Zhou Qing knew that this John wick came from the legendary killer John wick in the fast pursuit series.


    If you dare to provoke my dog, I will kill all the cruel people in your family!

 Chapter 160

    Sonic sonic sonic: "dragon class strong man! Is this new recruit so strong?"


    Marco: "there are myths and legends about Nezha. Even if Nezha is different from the legend this time, it will not be weak."


    Mei Changsu: "after the prophet, Xu Changqing and sonic, another strong man of the first echelon finally came to the group."


    Captain of the United States: "this is really great. We have a little more confidence in dealing with the bully!"


    Prophet: "in fact, Nezha''s situation is different from the general dragon level strong man. His power is sealed. If the seal is untied, he is undoubtedly a dragon level strong man, but if he is in the sealed state, he can only be regarded as a ghost level strong man."


    Sea King: "sealed, they are all ghost level strong? So strong, too strong! Doesn''t this mean that the newcomers have the same level of strength as me in the sealed state?"


    The sea king was surprised. Even the seal was so powerful. Among the Dragon level strong, Nezha must be a very strong man against the sky.


    Prophet: "I''m sorry, sea king, the strength of ghost level strong people is also different. Nezha is not weaker than you under the seal. If he gets his magic weapon, he can abuse you!"


    The sea king was hit hard.


    Since he bought sonic''s ninja and owned the half speed of sound, his strength has been incomparable. Compared with the original, his strength has increased by at least 30%.


    In the past, he was afraid of the vortex changmen, who was at the same level as himself. Changmen itself had a powerful power, so he didn''t say it, and he also had an unpredictable ninja.


    Although he is a ghost level, the sea king also knows that if he works with the vortex changmen, he must be defeated by the changmen.


    However, since he had a half speed of sound, Haiwang felt that he could just have a fight with changmen.


    But now, the prophet told him that a guy whose strength was sealed could abuse himself, and the sea king was hit by 10000 points.


    But Haiwang also understood that Zhou Qing would not joke about such things. He said that the new man could abuse himself, and the new man could abuse himself.


    Sea King: "I can''t imagine that the newcomer is so strong. What about the vortex gate? Can you defeat Nezha after the seal?"


    The prophet said, "you have to fight before you know that Nezha, who has no magic weapon in hand, should not be the opponent of changmen, but if Nezha gets the magic weapon, he may have to fight in the dark."


    Apart from other things, just a wind fire wheel can let Nezha fly freely from heaven to earth. Even if the vortex gate is opposite, he will have a headache.


    If there is a fire pointed gun or huntianling in hand, the vortex long gate may not be able to beat Nezha!


    Xia Ling: "have you forgotten something? Shouldn''t you welcome the newcomers at this time? @ Nezha, @ John wick, welcome the newcomers to the group!"


    Prophet: "welcome two newcomers to join the heaven chat group!"


    Other people in the group also expressed a warm and incomparable welcome to the two newcomers.


    Zhou Qing added.


    Prophet: "remind two newcomers, please check the introduction of the chat group before joining the group. If you have any questions, you can put them forward."


    Nezha world.


    Chen Tangguan, Li Fu.


    Nezha, who was just one year old, was sitting on the wall bored, with a piece of dog tail grass in his mouth, humming his nonsense, shaking his legs. He was so bored that he wanted to kill people.


    Being locked up in such a courtyard all day, he felt that he was going crazy.


    "Why did you lock me up? I didn''t do anything wrong!" Nezha muttered from time to time, which was full of resentment.


    Suddenly, Nezha, who was complaining about himself, sat up straight, his small eyes stared wide, and a trace of excitement and novelty flashed inside.


    Because in his mind, suddenly a bunch of inexplicable information flashed.


    If it was an ordinary person, he would be surprised by this situation, but Nezha was different. He was more excited!


    God, poor Nezha has been locked up for too long. His world has been such a small yard for a year, and there is nothing else.


    At this time, any new thing can arouse Nezha''s interest.


    "The heavens chat group? What is this?" Nezha''s eyes twinkled and began to watch the people in the group chat with interest.


    Although he didn''t know those people and couldn''t understand what they said, he still enjoyed it.


    When hearing Zhou Qing''s reminder that he wanted to check the introduction of the chat group, Nezha immediately checked it.


    After reading it, Nezha became more interested: "a chat group connecting the endless world? Those people in it are people from other worlds?"


    Nezha''s interest was completely ignited at once!


    As for the authenticity of this chat group?


    Nezha is still a child, and he is still a child who is locked up all day and is extremely bored. At the moment, someone finally speaks to him. His first reaction is excitement, not to distinguish the true from the false.


    What''s more, Nezha''s world is also a world of demons, a world with immortals and heaven. Even if there is something connecting the endless world, it is within the scope of Nezha''s acceptance.


    He began to talk happily.


    Nezha: "you... Hello!"


    Xia Ling: "Hello, Nezha, this is Xia Ling! Welcome to join this chat group!"


    Sea King: "welcome, welcome big guys into the group!"


    Vortex long door: "welcome to another dragon level strong man in the group!"


    Mei Changsu: "Hello, Mr. Nezha. I''m Mei Changsu. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Nezha is a happy man!


    Too excited to speak.


    He was locked up in the courtyard all day. Except for a servant who delivered meals to him and Li Jing and his wife would come to see him every three or five times, he basically had not seen anyone else - of course, except the two border beasts whose IQ needs to be improved.


    Even after sneaking out occasionally, everyone saw him as if they had seen the God of plague and hid from him!


    No one has ever talked to him so warmly.


    Nezha was so happy.


    Nezha: "Hello, my name is Nezha!"


    Zhang Wuji: "master Nezha, you don''t have to introduce yourself. We all know you!"


    Zhou Qing almost spit out a mouthful of water.


    Prophet: "master? Poof, hahaha, Zhang Wuji, forgive me for my unkind smile. Nezha is not even three years old now! And Mr. Su, what ghost is Mr. Nezha? It sounds strange! Just call him Nezha. He is still a child!"


    Zhou Qing''s words made the whole group quiet.


    Is this dragon level strongman less than three years old?

 Chapter 161

    Hai Wang: "three... Less than three years old? If a child less than three years old is still sealed, he can sling me?"


    The sea king was struck to doubt life completely.


    Not only the sea king, but also the others in the group were stimulated.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "he''s only three years old and has dragon level strength. If he grows up in the future, won''t he be more rebellious? Will he be a god level strong man in the future?"


    Panther: "pervert, Nezha is definitely the first pervert in the group!"


    Nezha: "how do you know how old I am? I just turned one year old this year, and I''m really not three years old."


    Xia Ling: "one... One year old! Who will help me? I can''t stand stably."


    Bumblebee: "great God! Please allow me to offer my knees! Worship!"


    Xu Changqing: "how did Nezha practice when he was only one year old and had such strong strength?"


    Prophet: "don''t use your usual thinking to understand Nezha. The great God is the great God."


    Nezha: "prophet, you seem to know me. Have we met before? Didn''t you say you are from other worlds? How do you know me?"


    Nezha was really curious. From the beginning, when the chat group appeared in his mind, he saw that others asked questions all the time. This guy called the prophet was introducing him to others.


    Obviously, this man knows him.


    Marco: "@ Nezha, the prophet is indeed from another world, but the prophet has an ability to predict the future of others."


    Nezha: "predict the future? That''s great! So prophet, do you know my future?"


    Zhou Qing, who has seen the film, certainly knows the direction of the story in the birth of the magic child, but he can no longer directly generate images and throw them into the group like other group members, because Nezha is still a child after all!


    Although he is the reincarnation of magic pill and can not be regarded as an ordinary child, from the various performances in the film, Nezha at the moment is indeed immature and childish.


    If Nezha in this state knows his life experience and that he has only two years left, Zhou Qing doesn''t know if Nezha can bear it.


    So Zhou Qing hesitated.


    There is no doubt that Nezha''s life experience is really to tell Nezha, but not now. We should think about what kind of way to use.


    However, Zhou Qing knew this, but the other members of the group didn''t know it. When they saw Nezha asking about himself, they became curious and kept asking Zhou Qing in the group.


    Xia Ling: "since Nezha asked, we might as well send out Nezha''s future. We also want to know Nezha''s future."


    Sea King: "I also want to see what Nezha''s strength is!"


    Panther: "board up the small bench and wait for the update of the group leader!"


    Zhang Wuji: "master panther, you can''t follow sister Xia Ling''s example and chase the image as a play."


    Prophet: "like Feng Baobao, Nezha''s life experience is quite special. I can''t tell Nezha yet. But Nezha, don''t worry. I''ll tell you when the right time comes."


    Nezha didn''t care about it. He was just a child. He just asked out of curiosity, but he was not so persistent about it as other people.


    His focus is not on this.


    Nezha: "it doesn''t matter. In fact, I just want to know if I have been locked up by my parents all the time. When can I be released and treated as a normal person?"


    Hearing Nezha''s words, Zhou Qing immediately guessed Nezha''s timeline when he contacted Nezha that he was one year old.


    Soon, Nezha was going to study with immortal Taiyi in the map of mountains and rivers, and one study was two years.


    Two years later, on Nezha''s birthday banquet, it was exactly the day when Nezha was three years old. The Tianlei robbery under the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty officially came!


    Nezha was split apart in the thunder, leaving only his soul!


    The prophet: "you will do something to save the whole Chentang pass in the future. At that time, all the people of Chentang pass will look at you with new eyes."


    Nezha: "really!? haha, so I will be a great hero in the future! A great hero respected by everyone?"


    Nezha was very happy. What he longed for most now was the attitude of the people in chentangguan towards himself.


    He doesn''t want to be regarded as a monster. He also wants to be recognized and loved by everyone. He also wants to play with everyone happily like other children!


    He wants the people of chentangguan to love themselves like their parents!


    Vortex gate: "so, will there be a disaster in the future of chentangguan? By the way, the prophet, chentangguan should be Nezha''s hometown?"


    Sea King: "prophet, if you don''t upload Nezha''s future now, we don''t know him. You might as well give us a general introduction to Nezha''s world."


    Prophet: "Nezha''s world can refer to Xu Changqing''s world. There are immortals, demons and all kinds of magic weapons."


    Captain of the United States: "sure enough, Nezha''s world, the power system is also very high! In the whole group, it is one of the best."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "only in a world with such a power system can a strong man like Nezha be born!"


    The prophet: "the vortex leader is right. Nezha''s hometown is chentangguan. His father Li Jing is the chief soldier of chentangguan. The chief soldier is an official position. Everyone can understand it. I won''t explain more."


    Prophet: "because the people of Chentang pass are afraid of Nezha, Li Jing and his wife have always kept Nezha at home and banned his feet. This is the general situation of Nezha."


    Bumblebee: "Nezha was only one year old and was locked up. It seems that Nezha''s childhood is still a little miserable."


    Xia Ling: "isn''t it boring to be locked up all day? How did Nezha spend the year!"


    Nezha: "I''m bored to death! But now I''m fine. I can still have you to talk with me!"


    Zhang Wuji: "not just talking, if you want, we can play with you in the past!"


    Nezha: "really? Aren''t you from other worlds?"


    Hai Wang: "Nezha didn''t know the chat group well... All of us in the group can shuttle to the world of other group members."


    Nezha jumped up excitedly: "really? That''s great. Can you come and play with me!"


    Zhang Wuji responded first: "of course, no problem. I have nothing to do now in Wudang Mountain. I can go with you."


    Prophet: "well... Zhang Wuji, with your strength, playing with Nezha will kill people."

 Chapter 162

    Bumblebee: "hahaha, although I shouldn''t, I can''t help laughing at this time!"


    Xia Ling: "giggle, Zhang Wuji, I''m not aiming at you, but I almost died of laughter."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "can''t Nezha control his power at will now? Yes, after all, he is a one-year-old child!"


    Sea King: "Bumblebee, what are you laughing at? You can''t even beat Zhang Wuji now! If you go to play with Nezha, you must be demolished!"


    Prophet: "in fact, I think we can consider giving the Bumblebee to Nezha as a toy. The bumblebee is tiger level anyway, which is much more playable than ordinary toys."


    Everyone in the group couldn''t help laughing.


    Bumblebee looked wronged: "prophet, you''re heartbroken!"


    Nezha: "no, no, I''ll be careful! Just come and play with me! I won''t hurt anyone!"


    Nezha said anxiously at once, and there was a little bad meaning.


    He also knew that his strength was so great that few people could stand it at once. At the beginning, some good players in Li''s house were arranged by Li Jing and his wife to play with Nezha, but a few days later, no one dared to come again.


    Nezha is terrible!


    Even the house can collapse!


    Where can ordinary people bear it?


    Panther: "it doesn''t matter. Who will play with Nezha? I can support a panther suit. If you don''t trust me, you can also borrow the captain''s shield to defend yourself."


    Marco: "ha ha, listen to you. Playing with Nezha is more dangerous than dealing with adult man."


    The prophet: "don''t joke. If you continue, Nezha is worried. Let me go to Nezha''s house first."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "prophet, let me go with you. I also want to go to Nezha''s world."


    Vortex gate: "and me! I''m full of curiosity about Nezha''s world!"


    Sea King, Marco, Mei Changsu, Zhang Wuji and other online people have also expressed that they want to go and have a look together.


    Prophet: "I''d better go alone. Nezha''s situation is special now. He is not only locked up, but also sealed by the border. Moreover, Li Jing himself is at least a strong ghost level. It''s not good to go rashly. I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding."


    Zhou Qing thought, but said so.


    Although Li Jing''s strength is not shown too much in the film, a few shots still show his strong strength.


    At the last birthday banquet of Nezha, Nezha was fooled by Shen Gongbao and used a spell to untie the seal of the circle of heaven and earth, and his strength was completely released. It is in this state that Nezha and Li Jing can block his fire pointed gun!


    Although it was very reluctantly and hard to stop, Li Jing''s strength was also very terrible.


    Moreover, as the chief soldier of chentangguan, Li Jing''s duty is to kill demons and Demons and deal with all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods. Just think about it, we know that his strength can''t be weak.


    Nezha: "prophet, are you coming? Great! Then come and play with me quickly! I''m so bored!"


    Nezha jumped and cheered on the wall. Although only one person came and let Nezha have a little gap, someone came to play with him anyway.


    Nezha was in a good mood.


    The prophet: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go to Nezha first and talk to you."


    Xia Ling: "prophet, don''t forget to open the live broadcast. We also want to see what Nezha looks like."


    Zhang Wuji: "elder prophet, what sister Xia Ling said is also what I want to say. Elder must have a live broadcast!"


    Prophet: "don''t worry, I will."


    At the next moment, Zhou Qing directly shuttled through the plane and appeared at Li Jing''s home.


    Around Zhou Qing are the American captain, bumblebee and black leopard Marco.


    Of course, those people are virtual. Only everyone in the group can see them, but no one else can see them.


    "Prophet? And all of you?" Nezha saw Zhou Qing suddenly appearing in the yard on the wall. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Especially those other people around Zhou Qing surprised and delighted Nezha. Didn''t everyone say it? Why did you finally come with the prophet?


    Nezha had never seen the live broadcast of the chat group before. He didn''t know that those people except Zhou Qing were virtual shadows, so he was even more surprised.


    "Hi, Nezha, Hello, I''m Xia Ling!" Xia Ling smiled and waved to Nezha.


    "Prophet, Nezha is one year old? The one-year-old children are so old?" the Bumblebee was very speechless. Although this one in front of him is also a little child, it seems that he is more than one year old anyway.


    Mei Changsu: "Nezha is not an ordinary person. The prophet said before that Nezha cannot be measured by the standards of ordinary people."


    "I can''t even beat Nezha in this state now?" the sea king stared at Nezha and felt a little unreal.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. You''re all here!" Nezha laughed happily and jumped down from the wall.


    Boom!


    Click!


    The ground was suddenly trampled out by Nezha. This was the result of Nezha''s excitement and confiscating his strength.


    Many people are chrysanthemums. The dark prophet said it really well. If you are not at the ghost level, you are not qualified to play with Nezha. Tiger level people like Zhang Wuji and bumblebee may be killed by Nezha.


    "Nezha, I''m the only one who really came here. They''re just projections." Zhou Qing swept around him with his hand, and his arm directly passed through the bodies of other chat group members around him.


    Nezha suddenly widened his eyes. This scene was amazing for him. Nezha''s interest did not decrease: "it doesn''t matter, prophet, it''s OK for us to play!"


    Zhou Qing smiled: "OK, let''s play together. What do you want to play?"


    "Yes, what would you like to play?" Nezha held his cheek in his hand and thought about it. He only thought of an idea. "How about we kick shuttlecock?"


    Poor Nezha only played shuttlecock with his mother, and the others never played again!


    So for a while and a half, the only game he can think of is kicking shuttlecock.


    "Ha ha, a big man like the prophet kicks shuttlecock? I really want to see it!" Xia Ling laughed teasingly.


    Others around also began to coax.


    Zhou Qing smiled and said to Nezha, "Nezha, the shuttlecock won''t kick. How about we kick something more fun?"


    "Good, good, prophet, what are we going to play?" Nezha said excitedly.


    "Football!" Zhou Qing laughed more and more brightly.

 Chapter 163

    "Football?" Nezha''s eyes were much bigger than those of ordinary people. He suddenly stared bigger. It was full of curiosity and expectation. "What''s that? Is it fun?"


    "Believe me, Nezha, you will love football." Zhou Qing smiled mysteriously, "wait for me, I''ll get a football."


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Qing disappeared. He shuttled back to his world. After finding a football, he quickly crossed over.


    When he reappeared, there was already a football in his hand.


    "This is football? It''s round. It''s just a ball. How do you play?" Nezha touched his head and stared at the football in Zhou Yuan''s hand.


    "Of course, it''s like you kick a shuttlecock!" Zhou Qing said. Then he threw the football, weighed it with his feet, and kicked Nezha, "then!"


    Nezha jumped up subconsciously, grabbed the football with his feet, weighed it a few times, and kicked it back at Zhou Qing.


    You came and I went. They had a good time.


    "Ha ha, football is much more fun than shuttlecock!" Nezha said happily.


    Obviously, they all play the same way, but playing football and shuttlecock feels completely different!


    "Nezha, this is just the most superficial way to play. It''s not about playing football at all. When the others in the group come in the future, we can play a game. That''s the real way to play football!"


    Zhou Qing said to Nezha with a smile.


    "Football match?" Nezha''s big eyes widened again. Although he didn''t know how to play football match, anyway, would it be more fun for everyone to play together?


    Nezha jumped up happily: "it must be fun! When can you come and play with me!"


    "Nezha, don''t worry. At least, wait until you introduce us to your parents, or we will cause misunderstanding when so many people suddenly come over."


    The vortex gate said to Nezha.


    "Hey, hey, that''s right. I''ll find my parents now!" Nezha said excitedly, then ran out of the door and shouted to the outside, "come on, come on!"


    A servant of Li''s house hurried to him when he heard the voice. Before he could speak, Nezha couldn''t wait to call him, "go and call my parents quickly. I have something to find them!"


    The servant hurried away.


    Nezha jumped in again and continued to play football with Zhou Qing.


    At the beginning, everything was normal, but with the kicking and kicking, Nezha was more and more happy, more and more energetic.


    Finally


    Bang!


    The football was kicked by Nezha!


    "Really, I''m sorry, prophet. I didn''t mean it." Nezha touched his big head, lowered his head and said in embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, don''t be embarrassed. The ball should be played so soundly and vividly. That''s the best!" Zhou Qing laughed and didn''t care at all.


    "Prophet, Nezha, you two are a dragon level strong man and a ghost level strong man. Football is too fragile in front of you. I think you can try shot put. That''s estimated to be very enjoyable."


    The sea king made a proposal with great interest.


    The Panther smiled: "play shot put? Ha ha, sea king, your brain hole is really big."


    Captain America: "but I have to say, I really want to see how the shot put is played."


    Xia Ling: "play... Shot put!? it''s exciting to think about it!"


    Bumblebee: "if you play shot put with Nezha, you don''t have certain strength. You will really die!"


    After hearing Haiwang''s proposal, Zhou Qing brightened her eyes and nodded: "Haiwang''s proposal is good. I''d like to try it. What''s the feeling of playing shot put, Nezha, wait for me."


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Qing disappeared again.


    When he appeared again, there was a heavy shot put in his hand.


    He kicked a few times with his feet. It was heavy and tactile. It was not like playing football. It was like playing a ball of feathers. On the contrary, it felt more.


    "Ha ha, shot put is really more fun than football, Nezha, then!" Zhou Qing kicked the shot put.


    Bang bang!


    This dull crash began to ring continuously. The shot put turned into a football in front of Zhou Qing and Nezha!


    And two people can no longer worry about kicking bad, can relatively let go of their strength to kick, that''s a pleasure.


    But for those around, especially the tiger group members, it was a disaster.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Such a heavy object of shot put was kicked out by Zhou Qing and Nezha. Every flight in the air was as frightening as a shell!


    The speed is also appalling.


    If it wasn''t the projection state at the moment, maybe a tiger level group member was injured. Playing with Nezha would be life-threatening. It''s not alarmist!


    After playing with Zhou Qing for a while, Nezha suddenly turned around, lowered his head and cried: "from small to large, you are the first person willing to play with me!"


    It was tears of excitement and joy.


    Zhou Qing stretched out his hand, Vientiane Tianyin pulled out, sucked the shot put back into his hand, and did not speak. He smiled at Nezha, who was crying with his back to himself.


    He was also filled with emotion. Nezha''s childhood was really pathetic.


    Other people''s childhood is the meticulous care of their parents, carefree and playing with their friends, but what about Nezha? Everyone regarded him as a monster!


    Although his parents were kind to him, they locked Nezha up for compelling reasons.


    Nezha is a one-year-old child!


    "Zha''er!" a voice of anger and surprise, also full of worry, rang out.


    At the same time, the door of the courtyard was suddenly pushed open. A tall and burly middle-aged man saw Nezha crying and a stranger around Nezha. His face suddenly changed!


    Shua rushed over and stabbed Zhou Qing with a sword!


    This middle-aged man is no one else, but Li Jing, general soldier of chentangguan.


    After Li Jing heard that Nezha wanted to find himself, he immediately put down what he was doing and hurried over.


    But on the way, he heard the crackling sound in the courtyard, as if someone was fighting!


    Li Jing was so worried that he broke through the door and just saw Nezha crying. Aizi was so eager that he had no time to think more. He subconsciously stabbed Zhou Qing with a sword.


    "Dad! Stop!" Nezha was surprised, but when he reacted, Li Jing''s sword had stabbed Zhou Qing in front of him.


    At this time, Zhou Qing stretched out his hand and Shenluo Tianzheng used it. A huge repulsion suddenly appeared. Li Jing was like falling into a quagmire and couldn''t move forward at once.

 Chapter 164

    Being so easily blocked by Zhou Qing, Li Jing was surprised. Who is this person and is so powerful?


    "Dad, you misunderstood. He is my friend!" Nezha rushed over and said to Li Jing.


    "Zha''er, where did you get your friend?" Li Jing''s eyes were full of vigilance and did not relax at all. Nezha was locked up in Li''s house every day. When did he have a friend?


    Even if he often cheated the two enchanted beasts to sneak out, which of the people in Chentang pass didn''t regard Nezha as a monster? It''s too late to hide. Who will make friends with Nezha?


    "Who are you and how did you get in?" Li Jing shouted to Zhou Qing.


    There is a boundary arranged by immortal Taiyi in this courtyard. This person can break in quietly, and just reached out and blocked himself with an unstoppable trend. His strength is too strong.


    In the face of such an unknown and terrible person, how can Li Jing not be vigilant.


    "Lord Li, don''t get me wrong. I''m really Nezha''s friend." Zhou Qing explained to Li Jing with a straight face.


    "What nonsense! When did Nezha have a friend like you? Why don''t I know? What''s your purpose when you found Nezha?" Li Jing still pointed at Zhou Qing with a long sword, but didn''t make any rash moves.


    Because he knew that he was not Zhou Qing''s opponent at all.


    "I have no purpose but to come and play with Nezha." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    He also knew that he had nothing to say. Li Jing certainly didn''t believe it, so he used the chat group to project the picture of him and Nezha playing shot put in the live video.


    Li Jing was stunned.


    This man is really playing with Nezha!


    Moreover, he had never seen Nezha so happy at any time, especially when Nezha turned and cried at last, Li Jing also felt his heart tremble.


    "Dad! This is really my friend. The thing I just played is called shot put. Dad, you must have never seen it? It''s unique to the prophets'' hometown!"


    Nezha happily introduced Li Jing.


    At this time, the hostility on Li Jing''s face slowly disappeared and put away the sword pointing to Zhou Qing.


    He saluted Zhou Qing and said, "I''m Li Jing, the general soldier of Chentang pass. Mr. prophet, I don''t know how you know Nezha and how you came into my li house?"


    Although Zhou Qing had known that he was invincible to Nezha, Li Jing still needed to find out some things.


    Zhou Qing glanced at Nezha next to him and said to Li Jing, "Lord Li, I happen to have something to talk to you about. Why don''t we take a step?"


    Li Jing thought for a moment and said, "then please move the prophet and let''s talk inside."


    Nezha wanted to follow in, but Zhou Qing stopped him. Zhou Qing smiled and said to Nezha, "Nezha, I want to talk with your father. How about I let others play with you?"


    "Zha''er, you play outside first, and dad will come out to see you later." Li Jing knew that what Zhou Qing and he wanted to talk about must be different, so he also said to Nezha.


    "Can others come now?" Nezha blinked his big eyes and looked at the projections of the group members that only he could see, asking with expectation.


    "Come here and don''t scare Lord Li." Zhou Qing smiled.


    "Ah? Great! All of you, who will play with me?" Nezha ran over excitedly and looked at the group members.


    "Zha''er, what are you doing? Who are you talking to?" Li Jing called Mengbi when he saw that Nezha was talking to a mass of air.


    "Let me play with Nezha!" sonic sonic volunteered. After Zhou Qing opened the permission of sonic plane shuttle, he also shuttled directly.


    After a space twist, sonic sonic''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Nezha.


    Li Jing almost glared out her eyes, which was so exciting that she almost drew her sword and rushed over.


    This man just appeared out of thin air?


    What is this?


    In his horror, Li Jing unconsciously glanced at Zhou Qing. Now he finally understood how this person came in!


    "Lord Li, my name is Sonic. I''m also a friend of Nezha." sonic said hello to Li Jing, then ignored Li Jing, picked up the shot put on the ground and kicked Nezha.


    Nezha began to kick shot put with sonic excitedly.


    Seeing Nezha''s happy appearance, Li Jing felt a trace of gratitude for sonic, who had never seen him before and remained wary.


    Even if he is Nezha''s father, he has never made Nezha so happy. Sonic can be said to have completed some duties as a father instead of him!


    "Lord Li?" Zhou Qing shouted.


    Li Jing came back and made a gesture to Zhou Qing and said, "please come inside."


    After they both took their seats in the house, Li Jing began to say solemnly, "Mr. prophet, before we officially start, you''d better tell your real identity and origin. This is the least sincerity."


    "My name is Zhou Qing. As for my origin, I''d better wait for Nezha to tell you later." Zhou Qing said calmly.


    After thinking about it, Li Jing didn''t continue to ask this question. As soon as the conversation turned, he said, "so how do you know Nezha and what''s the purpose of finding Nezha?"


    "How do I know Nezha? You can also ask Nezha, and you misunderstood, Lord Li. It''s not that I found Nezha, but that I met Nezha. It''s fate that I became friends with Nezha.


    But this time, I really have my purpose. In addition to playing with Nezha, I also want to talk to Lord Li about how to deal with the heaven robbery curse two years later, as well as Nezha''s evil nature. "


    Li Jingxuan suddenly stood up. The whole person was like thunder. He was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    Nezha''s reincarnation identity of magic pill. Nezha will be attacked by the heaven robbery curse in three years. He has never told anyone about this. No one knows except immortal Taiyi and his wife.


    Why does this man know so well?


    Is it true that immortal Taiyi drank too much and accidentally leaked the news?


    Li Jing couldn''t help guessing so.


    No wonder Li Jing suspected immortal Taiyi. It was the immortal who was addicted to alcohol. On the day Nezha was born, immortal Taiyi was drunk and almost missed the big event.


    Although the immortal is a fairy, it''s really unreliable!

 Chapter 165

    "Who the hell are you?" Li Jing stared at Zhou Qing for a long time, and then uttered such a sentence from her mouth in shock.


    His remark was just too shocked and naturally revealed, but it was not a real question, because Zhou Qing''s attitude was very clear and didn''t want to reveal his origin.


    "Lord Li, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m here to help Nezha. That''s enough." Zhou Qing said calmly.


    "Why do you want to help Nezha?" Li Jing stared at Zhou Qing with two fierce lights.


    "Nezha said, we are friends." Zhou Qing shrugged.


    "Why should I believe you?" there was still a trace of vigilance in Li Jing''s eyes. Although it was much lighter than before, it could not be completely eliminated after all.


    "It''s up to adults to judge." Zhou Qing smiled. After saying this, he shut up and smiled at Li Jing.


    If Li Jing believes in himself, let it go. If he really doesn''t believe it, Zhou Qing won''t bother to explain again. In the final analysis, the group member is Nezha, not Li Jing.


    Li Jing also looked at Zhou Qing. After a while, he began to ask, "how do you want to help Nezha?"


    Li Jing asked this question, which means that he has believed Zhou Qing. Although there are still questions in his heart, he chose to believe in it in the end.


    Without him, Zhou Qing is too powerful and mysterious. If this person really wants to be bad for Nezha, he, Li Jing, has no strength to stop!


    "I will help Nezha grow up and let Nezha have strong power. As long as he has enough power, he can fight against the future thunder and even suppress the demons in his body, rather than relying on the heaven and earth circle around his neck."


    Zhou Qing said to Li Jing with a straight face.


    Li Jing couldn''t help showing a slightly disappointed look. He thought Zhou Qing could say something good, but the result was also this kind of clich ¨¦, empty talk!


    Nezha has only two years left. Can he grow up to fight against Tianlei in such a short time? It''s a joke. That''s the heaven robbery curse under the emperor Yuanshi!


    Zhou Qing doesn''t expect Li Jing to really believe it. After all, it''s hard to understand the magical power of chat groups because they are not people in chat groups.


    Zhou Qing just said hello to Li Jing, so that if Nezha shuttled back and forth to do the task in the future, he wouldn''t let Li''s house fry.


    This conversation between Zhou Qing and Li Jing was just a taste, and then it ended. But then again, Zhou Qing and Li Jing really had nothing to talk about.


    After going out, he played shot put with Nezha for a while, and Zhou Qing just shuttled back.


    Nezha still had more to say: "brother prophet, brother sonic, I really had a good time today! Can you come and play with me often in the future?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if I have nothing to do, it''s not impossible to find you to play."


    Bumblebee: "sonic and the prophet can play as they want. Changmen and Haiwang can also play with Nezha, but forget about others. Their lives are really in danger."


    God, the Bumblebee was really frightened by Nezha''s "play" in Li''s house.


    The shot put kicked out by them is no less powerful than a shell. If it hits the Bumblebee, the Bumblebee has no doubt that it will be smashed to pieces.


    Xia Ling: "yes, Nezha, you had a good time. I was almost scared to death! Fortunately, I was in the live studio and the real person didn''t pass, otherwise I''m afraid I really can''t stand steady."


    The prophet: "Nezha, I''m afraid you can''t play often in the future, because it''s estimated that immortal Taiyi will begin to teach you magic before long."


    Whirlpool long door: "now Nezha still hasn''t learned magic?"


    Black Leopard: "it''s so terrible without learning magic. If Nezha can''t go to heaven after learning magic?"


    Prophet: "ha ha, panther, you''re right. Nezha will really go from heaven to earth and do everything!"


    Nezha: "but I don''t want to learn any magic! Why should I learn something!"


    Like any other child who started school, Nezha was tired of learning!


    Learning magic or something, how can you have fun?


    The prophet: "Nezha, don''t you want to change the people''s view of you in Chentang pass? Don''t you want to be loved and respected by the people like your father Li Jing? Remember what I said to you before, will you do a great thing and become a great hero in Chentang pass in the future?"


    Nezha: "before you become a great hero, you have to learn magic first?"


    Marco: "Nezha, any great event is not so easy to do. It all needs strength. If you don''t learn magic, where can you get strength?"


    Having said this, Marco couldn''t help thinking of Nezha''s horror of playing shot put. He suddenly wanted to take back his words!


    That sentence applies to anyone, but it doesn''t apply to Nezha, a little demon. Nezha is terrible even if he doesn''t practice.


    Prophet: "Nezha..."


    Nezha: "brother prophet, you don''t have to say. Isn''t it magic? I''ll learn it!"


    Nezha just hesitated a little and happily made a decision.


    In the film "the devil child comes to the world", Nezha learned the magic arts with Taiyi immortal for two years in the picture of mountains and rivers. Zhou Qing was not surprised that he made such a decision so easily at the moment.


    Captain of the United States: "it''s good to chat with you for a while, but I''m going to keep busy now. I''ll have a chance to chat with you again in the future. Bye."


    After a while in the group, the American captain of the group said hello to everyone and went offline again.


    For such a busy US team, we are not surprised. After all, this is the daily life of the US team.


    Water group is a rare thing!


    Nezha: "my mother came to see me. I won''t tell you first."


    "Ding! Group member Nezha is offline!"


    Xia Ling: "I''ve been drinking for a while. I''m almost rested. I''ll continue to practice! Bye, everyone. I''ll talk to you later!"


    "Ding! Group member Xia Ling goes offline!"


    Bumblebee: "did these guys discuss it? They said to go offline together."


    Panther: "do you think everyone has nothing to do like you?"


    John wick: who... Are you


    As soon as John wick spoke, the group became quiet. Until this time, everyone suddenly reacted. It seems that two members have been added to the group this time!


    One Nezha, the other is this John wick!


    But John wick never spoke. Everyone patronized and played with Nezha. Unexpectedly, for a time, they completely forgot this John wick!

 Chapter 166

    New York, in an ordinary villa.


    A man in casual clothes, long hair and stubble beard was lying on the floor - he didn''t sleep on the floor, but was knocked unconscious by a stick on his head!


    This man is the legend of the killer world, John wick!


    However, since John Wick''s wife died, he slowly withdrew from the killer world, but his legend is still circulating in the Jianghu.


    In particular, the story that he killed three people with a pencil in the bar is well known and loved by every killer.


    But people stumble and horses stumble. Even legendary killers such as John wick are planted in the hands of a few thieves!


    After the thieves sneaked into the house and knocked on a stick, they watched the thieves kill their dog!


    "Ding! Congratulations on joining the Zhutian chat group!"


    However, at the moment of fainting, such a strange voice rang out in John Wick''s mind.


    Then John Wick''s eyes darkened and he was in a state of confusion, ignorance and unconsciousness, and finally passed out completely.


    I don''t know how long it was before John wick gradually regained some consciousness. The information in his mind first came into his mind. He asked vaguely, "who are you...?"


    Bumblebee: John wick, you''ve finally spoken. You haven''t spoken for so long. We''re all forgetting you


    Panther: "welcome John wick into the group. No accident. He should come from the West like me and the captain."


    Zhang Wuji: "senior John, didn''t you check the introduction of the chat group first? After checking, you will know who we are?"


    Haiwang: "a friendly reminder. Just recite the words like chat group introduction in your mind."


    John wick, who was still dizzy, subconsciously recited an introduction to the chat group according to what the sea king said.


    Then the information about the chat group appeared in John Wick''s mind.


    "Chat group in the heavens? A chat group connecting the endless world?" John wick felt so absurd that he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    John wick: who the hell are you? Don''t play such a boring joke on me, will you


    Mei Changsu: "prophet, it seems that your nuts or coke can be used again."


    Marco: "haha, is the prophet coming to space again?"


    Hai Wang: "here I want to make complaints about the sentence." the prophet, you only sent me a nut last time. Is that really good? "


    Prophet: "that''s my favorite snack! Just give it to you!"


    While talking, Zhou Qing looked around, picked up an apple and sent it to John wick.


    Prophet: "John wick, I sent you an apple in my world. You should receive the prompt sound. Just reply in your mind."


    John wick replied vaguely, "accept!"


    At that moment, John wick suddenly felt his hand sink and something heavy touched his right hand!


    As a Killer Elite''s unique vigilance, he sat up and woke up in an instant.


    Subconsciously raised his hand. John wick looked at the red apple in his hand and fell into a dull state.


    Where did this apple come from?


    Is it really the person in the strange chat group who sent it to himself?


    John Wick''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it, because it was really incredible, but then he thought about it and couldn''t understand where the apple came from!


    Just now, although he was in a daze, he was sure that there was no one around him at the moment when apple appeared!


    During this period, the only people around him were the young people who wanted to buy his car in the gas station during the day, but he said no.


    The young men didn''t give up after John wick refused, but chose to break into John Wick''s house, forcibly snatch the car and kill John Wick''s dog!


    What those young people will never think of is that because of this dog, not only they go to hell, but their whole group is destroyed!


    Of course, this is later. At the moment, those young people have just grabbed the car from John wick and are racing on the road in a clear spirit.


    They were afraid that killing a dog would open the door to hell.


    "No, it can''t be them!" John wick then shook his head. Obviously, the apples couldn''t have been stuffed into him by those guys.


    I really can''t recall. John wick turned on the computer and called up the surveillance video of the living room during this period. After checking it, he was stunned and his mouth opened wide in an instant.


    Because he could see clearly that the apple appeared out of thin air so suddenly!


    "This... How is this possible!" John wick was a fool.


    Suddenly, he recalled the introduction of the chat group, and his eyes almost stared out. Is that chat group really a chat group connecting countless worlds?


    In a daze, John Wick''s mind continued to be spoken to him.


    Panther: @ John wick, how''s it going? Have you recovered from your surprise


    Bumblebee: do you want to guess how long John wick can accept the existence of chat groups


    Sonic sonic sonic: "after the prophet sent an apple to the newcomer, the newcomer didn''t speak for a long time. It''s estimated that it will take him some time."


    To a certain extent, the length of time that a group of accepted chats exists can reflect some situations of the world in which that group of members live.


    The higher the power system, the higher the acceptance of chat groups in a world where all kinds of monsters exist.


    Of course, this is only a general and rough judgment, which is not suitable for everyone. For example, Marco, his world power system is in the forefront of the chat group, but it is precisely because of this that his acceptance of the chat group has become lower.


    John wick: "it''s a very puzzling means. I''d like to know @ prophet, how you put this apple into my hand."


    Vortex changmen: "let me explain this time, newcomer. This is the spatial transmission means of chat group. Let''s know."

 Chapter 167

    Space transfer?


    These four words once again severely impacted John Wick''s cognition and refreshed his three views.


    But considering that his hand did miraculously add an apple, John wick could only choose to believe it for the time being.


    John wick: so you''re all from different worlds


    Mei Changsu: "exactly! Basically every member of the group comes from a different world, but it is not absolutely so. The Panther and the captain come from the same world."


    Other members of the group also began to introduce a chat group for John wick.


    Gradually, John wick began to have a general understanding of the chat group and everyone in the chat group.


    John wick: so, prophet, can you really predict the future of others? Then I''d like to know who broke into my house and killed my dog just now


    Marco: "look at the new tone, I''m afraid it''s going to be a big fight."


    Bumblebee: "yes, I always think those little thieves will be miserable, miserable, miserable in the future."


    Prophet: "miserable? A miserable word is far from describing them. New York will set off a bloody storm because of this dog in the near future!"


    Zhang Wuji: "prophet, you''re exaggerating. How could someone cause a bloody storm because of a dog."


    Vortex long door: "how do I feel that the prophet doesn''t sound like a joke?"


    Mei Changsu: "Su also thinks that the prophet is serious, so Mr. John, if you know who those little thieves are, what are you going to do?"


    John wick: kill them


    Everyone in the group is very speechless. Is John wick too murderous?


    Of course, everyone was only surprised at this. After all, it is rare to kill people because of a dog, but everyone did not attack John wick from the perspective of justice.


    After all, everyone in the group is not ordinary. Everyone''s hands are basically stained with blood.


    Especially in some world with high power system, people live a bloody life. Killing is like eating and drinking water. Everyone has long been surprised and calm.


    Sonic sonic: interesting. It seems that a cruel man has been added to the group this time


    Zhang Wuji: "I''ve learned a new word these days. I think it''s right for John wick. I don''t have many cruel words in society!"


    The prophet: "here I have to explain to the newcomer that he is not a murderous devil, but that dog, which has great significance to him! @ John wick, I will upload your future now, and all you want to know will find answers in it."


    "Ding! The prophets uploaded the image John wick one."


    Zhou Qing knew that after uploading the image, the thief who stole John Wick''s car was dead, and more people would die, not just that one, but Zhou Qing uploaded it.


    Those people are not good people anyway.


    John wick killed many people, but all of them were killers. There was no innocent person. Moreover, even if Zhou Qing didn''t upload, those people would die.


    As usual, after Zhou Qing uploaded the image, the people in the group used the one click experience mode to watch it in an instant.


    Sea King: "after watching the video, I have only one word to say. In the future, don''t mess with John Wick''s dog!"


    Bumblebee: "hehe, has anyone counted how many people died because of this dog? The prophet said it well. It''s really a bloody storm!"


    Xu Changqing: "yes, standing in John Wick''s world, it seems that he has indeed set off a bloody storm!"


    Marco: "no wonder John Wick''s revenge is so fierce. It turns out that the dog is his only thought to his wife."


    Bumblebee: "in fact, John wick is a very emotional person."


    Black Leopard: "am I the only one interested in the killer Jianghu in John Wick''s world? In their world, the killer group has been incorporated. It''s a genius!"


    John wick: that guy, it''s Vigo''s son, terav! Thank you, prophet


    At this point, a cold light flashed through John Wick''s eyes. Trasov, you''re dead!


    Vortex gate: "John wick, are you going to kill trasov next?"


    John wick: Yes, Tarasov took the only thing my wife left me. He must die! Guys, I won''t tell you more if I want to start some preparations


    "Ding! Group member John wick is offline!"


    The prophet: "John wick is really a resolute man. He can do whatever he says. He''s not sloppy at all."


    Panther: "although the power system of John wick is relatively low in the world, I have to say that John wick is a real man!"


    The prophet: "gentlemen, I have something here. I''ll talk about it later!"


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets are offline!"


    Zhou Qing withdrew directly from the chat group, because at this time, his powerful mind has felt a very familiar atmosphere and came to the door of the dormitory.


    That''s his old acquaintance, vice president Wang.


    Since his master''s identity was exposed, vice president Wang has become his own liaison specialist. Every time, whether it''s the school or governor Hu or president Haolong, as long as he is looking for himself, it must be vice president Wang.


    President Wang has always been in the three treasures hall. I''m afraid he has something important to do this time.


    Zhou Qing didn''t have any nonsense. He went directly and opened the door of the dormitory. Sure enough, the figure of vice president Wang appeared in front of Zhou Qing.


    At this moment, vice president Wang''s face was a little stunned, and his right hand still kept the posture of raising and knocking on the door. It seemed that he didn''t expect the door to open by himself.


    Then Vice President Wang opened his mouth and smiled at Zhou Qing and said, "classmate Zhou Qing, we meet again."


    Vice president Wang has dealt with Zhou Qing many times. He is more familiar with Zhou Qing. Talking to Zhou Qing is no longer as formal as before.


    "Come on, vice president Wang, what''s the matter this time?" Zhou Qing didn''t talk to vice president Wang politely. After inviting vice president Wang into the dormitory, he didn''t have any greeting nonsense, but directly asked the local people.


    "We have found the second secret base." vice president Wang said with a straight face.

 Chapter 168

    The second secret base?


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. Although vice president Wang didn''t say it in detail, Zhou Qing also understood that vice president Wang must be referring to the secret research base of cave people.


    "Such an important base was found so quickly?" Zhou Qing was slightly surprised.


    "Last time, President long found some clues on the nameless island in liuyuehai." vice president Wang explained to Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing nodded. Without waiting for vice president Wang to speak, he asked, "are you going to start now and go to that base?"


    "That''s right. In view of the strong defense force of the first base, they think it''s safer to invite master Zhou," replied vice president Wang.


    "In that case, let''s go." Zhou Qing waved his hand and simply said to vice president Wang.


    Vice president Wang once again took Zhou Qing to the governor''s house.


    "Master Zhou!"


    "Master Hu, President long!"


    The governor''s house is still those old acquaintances. They are all the masters of the last liuyuehai trip. They are acquaintances. After meeting, they greeted each other cordially.


    After greeting, governor Hu took out a map and began to introduce relevant information to Zhou Qing.


    "This secret base is located under an unknown barren mountain on the edge of Dongzhou city. We spent a lot of effort and finally just determined the target location. That''s all. We didn''t get more information."


    "However, according to our experience in Qingyang and liuyuehai last time, coupled with the alarm caused by the destruction of liuyuehai base, finally, according to the limited information at hand, it is speculated that there may be many masters in ambush there."


    "In fact, it''s so easy to find the specific location of the second base this time. It doesn''t rule out the possibility that the other party deliberately leaked information and led us into the net."


    "So, this time, we will take the lead. This is also an important reason why we invited master Zhou to come. If the other party really ambushes a snare, with your ability to fly with a sword, at least, retreat will not be a problem."


    According to governor Hu''s introduction, Zhou Qing has a good idea of the general situation of this operation. Now everyone will stop talking nonsense and start directly.


    In view of their last trip to the moon sea, they were found without getting close to the unknown island, so it is easy to speculate that there are basic monitoring means such as radar and satellite on the base.


    So this time, governor Hu specially built a stealth fighter!


    It may be that the stealth fighter really avoided the monitoring of the base, or it may be that the cave people deliberately did it. In short, this time, governor Hu and others landed on that barren mountain without any accidents.


    Not only that, the next action was also very smooth. Except for a few insignificant fish and shrimp, they did not encounter any other greater obstacles.


    Finally, it was much easier than I expected, so I found an entrance to the underground passage.


    "Judging from the information at hand, this is almost the entrance to the underground base." President long Zizi looked at the scene carefully, nodded and said solemnly.


    "However, is it a little too easy for us to find this entrance?" a master beside president long frowned and said.


    "Indeed, if this is the secret base of the cave people, it is almost the same as that sent to the door. I have a more and more ominous hunch. Maybe it is really a trap set by the cave people to deal with us."


    Another master, echoed in a deep voice.


    "You''re right!" just at this moment, a cold voice sounded very abruptly.


    At the same time, a man came out of the former Fangshan stone leisurely.


    "Wang Buyu, Master Wang?" all the masters were very surprised when they saw the man, and their faces began to become ugly.


    Because they all know the masters, but their speech, tone, especially their eyes are very different from the original, as if they had completely changed.


    Governor Hu and others, who had seen similar situations for a long time, saw it almost at a glance. Wang Buyu was also controlled!


    "Don''t look at me with such confused eyes. I can tell you plainly that this is really the base you are looking for. After all, people have become elite at your level. It''s too difficult for a fake base to deceive you."


    Wang Buyu, with a cold face, stopped and stood at the corner looking at the people from a distance, "so in this regard, you have succeeded, but here is indeed a trap specifically for you, or..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Buyu''s eyes fell on Zhou Qing and said in a deep voice, "it''s specially to deal with your trap. You''re too difficult to deal with. We can''t sleep well without getting rid of you."


    "Oh, really?" Zhou Qing''s eyebrows were slightly raised. "You really think highly of me."


    While speaking quietly with Wang Buyu, Zhou Qing''s mind immediately spread away, observing everything around to determine whether there was any ambush around.


    But he found that everything was normal and there was nothing wrong.


    "A man who destroyed one of our bases by himself, how can we not pay attention to it." in Wang Buyu''s voice, there was a trace of hatred, "however, this kind of thing will not happen again. Today, you are dead!"


    Before the voice fell, the originally quiet scene suddenly flashed laser rays. Those rays were directly intertwined with each other, and a laser cage of about ten cubic meters was formed in the blink of an eye!


    Every side of the laser cage is a large laser net intertwined with lasers. Even if a bird comes, it can''t fly out!


    How fast does light travel?


    In the blink of an eye, the laser cage was formed. Even if Zhou Qing had twice the speed of sound, there was no time to respond.


    Governor Hu, President long and other masters are even more so. When they react, they have been locked in a laser cage.


    "No!"


    The face of governor Hu and others was ugly. Governor Hu took out his weapons and tentatively explored the laser ray. His weapons soon became hot and red. In a few seconds, they were cut off by the laser ray.


    Broken into pieces!


    The power of that special laser is really incomparable. It will hurt if you touch it!

 Chapter 169

    For ordinary masters, if they are trapped in such a laser cage, they will be dead. It is impossible to escape.


    That''s a laser that even weapons can cut. Are their bodies harder than weapons?


    Governor Hu, President long and several masters looked at each other. Their eyebrows were wrinkled into chrysanthemums, and they were old chrysanthemums blooming in late autumn!


    Things, bad!


    Even master Zhou, who has unpredictable ability, can''t turn over this time!


    Even if master Zhou can walk freely in the water without the restriction of water flow, can fly with his sword, and can use strong repulsion and suction, even if master Zhou has this kind of power that other masters don''t have, it''s useless at the moment!


    He can''t get out of this laser cage!


    "It seems that you really worked hard to deal with me." Zhou Qing subconsciously looked at the laser cages around and couldn''t help sighing.


    This laser cage is obviously customized for him!


    "Yes, we have studied you. You are just like a bug. You have many abilities that we can''t understand and imagine. It''s too difficult to deal with you."


    Wang Bu Yu shook his head and sighed. Nothing else, Zhou Qing''s ability to fly with his sword alone made him superior to any other master.


    However, that was the original. Now Zhou Qing has been trapped in the laser cage and can''t fly at all!


    "Ha ha, I finally caught you. Although the base was finally exposed, I finally caught you. Everything is worth it!" Wang Buyu shook his head and laughed.


    "Did you really catch me?" Zhou Qing smiled coldly, stretched out his big hand, and Vientiane Tianyin directly used it. A huge and incomparable suction suddenly appeared, sucking Wang Buyu''s whole person.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Buyu was sucked into one side of the laser cage and in front of the laser wall.


    Once Wang Buyu is sucked into the laser cage by Zhou Qing, the whole laser wall will cut Wang Buyu into countless fragments, just like the laser matrix in the honeycomb in biochemical crisis I.


    "Master Zhou, show mercy!"


    Governor Hu exclaimed.


    Wang Buyu is not a cave man, but a puppet controlled by the cave people. It would be a pity to kill him like this. It would be a huge loss to their world.


    Zhou Qing naturally didn''t intend to really kill Wang Buyu. When Wang Buyu was about to touch the laser wall, he put away the Vientiane sky. Wang Buyu was almost sucked into the laser wall by Zhou Qing. It was very dangerous.


    But Wang Buyu''s face was calm and incomparable. On the contrary, there was a trace of ridicule. The reason why the cave people controlled Wang Buyu to appear instead of coming out in person was that they expected Zhou Qing not to kill their colleagues.


    Otherwise, they would have appeared.


    However, they are all afraid of Zhou Qing''s ability to attract people and Zhou Qing''s flying sword.


    "Can''t you do it? Hahaha, since you can''t do it, you can wait to be cleaned up by us! Even if you have the ability of heaven, so what? You can only be locked up here and let us do it!"


    Wang Buyu looked up and laughed a little wildly. Then he ignored Zhou Qing and turned around and walked to one side with big steps.


    Paralyze Zhou Qing and others, start the laser cage and trap Zhou Qing. His task has been completed. It''s time to retire!


    When Wang Buyu leaves completely, the base will launch high-power laser weapons to Hang Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing is dead!


    Even if he has the ability to repel missiles, he has no effect in front of laser weapons. No matter how strong his repulsion is, can he repel light?


    "Can only be locked up here?" Zhou Qing heard this sentence, but the corners of his mouth aroused a sneer of disdain.


    His mind moved, the ability of the immortal bird was directly launched, and the whole right hand burned a blue flame.


    It''s beautiful!


    Then, Zhou Qing tried to extend his right hand to the laser wall, several lasers, and immediately cut it on Zhou Qing''s hand.


    "Master Zhou!"


    Several exclamations came around. Governor Hu and others were shocked to see that Zhou Qing took the initiative to cross the laser wall with his hands.


    That''s a laser that can cut even weapons. Doesn''t master Zhou want his own hand?


    But then they were stunned to find that master Zhou''s hand had nothing at all!


    "The power of this special laser is slightly inferior to the golden light of the Yellow ape!" Zhou Qing''s face showed contempt.


    As soon as he tried, he immediately tried out the power of the laser. For him, he was not afraid at all.


    At least, the overall power of the laser cage is not as powerful as the eight foot qiongqu jade of the Yellow ape. Zhou Qing''s undead bird state can perfectly resist the eight foot qiongqu jade, not to mention the current laser cage?


    After he knew it well, the immortal bird''s flame misfired and wrapped his whole person.


    In this state, he went out directly from the laser cage!


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Whether it''s governor Hu, President long, them, or Wang Buyu, they all look silly. It''s a laser that can be cut off even weapons. Master Zhou is not affected at all?


    Pervert!


    At this moment, such an idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    After going out, Zhou Qing didn''t have any nonsense. He directly sent a Vientiane Tianyin to suck Wang Buyu, and his right hand suddenly pressed on Wang Buyu''s head!


    With the ability of human relations, he captured Wang Buyu''s memory and found a way to close the laser cage.


    Whew!


    At this time, several energy beams crossed from a place on the hillside. I think the people in the base saw that the situation was bad. They simply started the laser weapon regardless of Wang Buyu''s life and death.


    At this moment, Zhou Qing also closed the laser cage in time. The immortal bird state was used in an instant, and people suddenly rose into the sky.


    At the same time, Vientiane Tianyin sent out, directly pulling several masters to the sky and flying towards the sky.


    But it was at that moment that several cross laser attacks came and swept the laser cage!


    After all, the laser weapon is a speed of light weapon. No matter how fast Zhou Qing is, he can''t escape. At the first time, he was shot by the laser weapon!


    The power of the laser weapon is still very great. Even if he has an invulnerable body and the self-healing power of the immortal bird, he has also been seriously damaged!

 Chapter 170

    As for the masters such as governor Hu and President long, except that governor Hu and President long were blocked by Zhou Qing with their bodies without any damage, all the other masters were cut by laser weapons.


    All body meteorites!


    Zhou Qing felt a pang in her heart.


    Although he didn''t have a deep friendship with those masters, they were all his comrades in arms in the battle against the cave people, not to mention the last trip to liuyuehai.


    Now watching them die in front of themselves, how can Zhou Qing be indifferent.


    But this is also something Zhou Qing can''t do. In front of the powerful laser weapon, he can save governor Hu and President long. He has done his best.


    Whoosh!


    A big blue flame bird took governor Hu and President long to the sky. Then, Zhou Qing directly used his right hand to face the hillside where the laser attack was launched, and a divine Luo Tianzheng came.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the shaking of the earth and mountains, half the barren mountains were pushed flat by Zhou Qing.


    The laser weapon was also submerged in countless earthquakes and rubble, and the laser attack disappeared.


    Zhou Qing''s heavy injury healed in the blink of an eye under the ability of the undead bird, and he returned to his peak again.


    "You... You..." Wang Buyu was completely stupid and petrified.


    He looked at Zhou Qing with monster like eyes. All of them were shocked and incredible. You couldn''t say a complete word after several times.


    As soon as he waved in the air, he flattened a barren mountain. Is this special or human?


    Use your own body to carry the laser attack. Is this special or human?


    In Wang Buyu''s opinion, the laser cage is enough to trap Zhou Qing to death. If the laser weapon comes out again, Zhou Qing will die. Even if the other party goes against the sky, it is impossible to escape such an impeccable serial means.


    But who would have thought that this seemingly impeccable means was casually and easily broken by the other party!


    Not only that, the other party also saved the lives of two other masters!


    It''s sick.


    Even governor Hu and President long were stunned.


    Boom!


    At this time, another rumble sounded, and the whole earth began to tremble.


    Governor Hu and President long, who have experienced similar battles for a long time, have greatly changed their faces. They are not unfamiliar with this momentum, especially governor Hu. He just experienced it on the nameless island of liuyuehai last time, which is still fresh in his memory.


    "They''re going to explode again!"


    Governor Hu murmured.


    Zhou Qing, who had already grabbed them again, turned into a big bird and flew into the air in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, a violent earthquake and mountain shaking appeared, like a big earthquake!


    In that terrible shock, only half of the barren mountains were completely turned into ruins.


    The underground base was bombed by the cave people again.


    Overlooking all this in the sky, governor Hu Long''s face was hard to see the extreme. This action can be said to have been a complete failure.


    Not only did I get nothing, but also took the lives of four masters!


    Governor Hu and they felt their hearts dripping blood.


    When the explosion completely stopped, Zhou Qing took governor Hu and they landed on the ground and looked at the endless ruins and rocks in front of him. How gloomy governor Hu''s face was.


    "The caveman''s vigilance is really too high, and he is too cautious. If there is anything wrong, he will directly blow up the base! It''s hard for us to find anything."


    Governor Hu looked ugly.


    President long and Zhou Qing both fell into thinking. Governor Hu was right. With the urine of cave people, it was a dream to enter the base.


    The key problem is that this kind of thing can not be solved by relying on the value of force. What the other party relies on is not force at all, but technology!


    Even governor Hu, who had Zhou Qing''s trump card against the sky, felt helpless and had no way.


    The scientific and technological means of the cave people, or the scientific and technological means in the base, are obviously higher than those of governor Hu and them.


    Governor Hu even got out the stealth fighter this time, but the other party still found out. Everyone''s every move can be said to be completely exposed to the eyes of the cave people.


    "Now the problem we need to solve urgently is the eyes of cave people! If we don''t think of a way to deal with each other''s surveillance network, any action we take will be futile!"


    The dragon president finally said in a deep voice.


    Governor Hu nodded, deeply convinced.


    However, both of them don''t look good. This method is simple to say and can''t be done at all. They don''t even know where the base is. How can they know each other''s monitoring means and destroy it?


    Once there is any trouble, the other party will not hesitate to blow up the base, and there is no chance for them to stay!


    The only way is to invade the other party''s system and destroy the other party''s self destruction system!


    But it''s -- it''s too hard.


    "Invasion by scientific and technological means?" Zhou Qing''s eyes lit up when he heard governor Hu''s conversation.


    If they are not good at the power of science and technology, but some people in the chat group are good at it. Apart from others, the scientific and technological power of transformers alone is very high.


    He clearly remembered that in transformers II, when the Decepticons went to rob the ignition source fragments not found in the American military base, they sent a mechanical dog.


    The mechanical dog is composed of countless small metal beads. It flows into the base along a pipe and reassembles in the base. It''s almost imperceptible!


    Transformers still have many powerful means that normal humans do not have.


    Zhou Qing directly used his channeling to summon the Fallen King.


    Seeing such a giant suddenly appeared, governor Hu and President long were subconsciously startled.


    Even if it was this method, they used it once before to see Zhou Qing in the governor''s house, but they were shocked again.


    "Why did you call me here again?" the Fallen King looked at Zhou Qing and said a little bitterly.


    The last time Zhou Qing called him, he couldn''t help complaining, but this time, he didn''t even bother to complain. It seems that he completely accepted his fate.


    "I want you to help me find and invade some secret bases," Zhou Qing said directly.


    "That''s it?" the Fallen King breathed a sigh of relief. Invading the base or something was easy for them.


    In his world, they don''t know how many times they have invaded military bases. In his view, the defense network on the earth is just a joke.

 Chapter 171

    He told the Fallen King about the general situation, and the fallen king didn''t think so.


    Isn''t it a simple action for him to invade a base and destroy the self destruction system of the base.


    At that moment, the Fallen King patted Zhou Qing on his chest to ensure that he could complete the task. Governor Hu and President long were very happy.


    "Fallen king, don''t go back these days. Just stay with governor Hu and help governor Hu investigate the base. If you need some Decepticon helpers, tell me at any time and I''ll bring them."


    Zhou Qing gave orders to the Fallen King.


    Decepticons are divided into many kinds. Each kind of Decepticons has a unique role. The Fallen King Kong is just the leader of Decepticons. Although his strength is strong, he is really not as powerful as the "professional counterpart" Decepticons in investigation and invasion.


    That''s why Zhou Qing gave such orders to the Fallen King.


    The Fallen King was also impolite. He ordered several people. Zhou Qing then spent some points to bring the Decepticons into his own world.


    "Well, governor Hu, President long, let the Fallen King help you with the next investigation. If you find another base, you will inform me."


    After greeting governor Hu and them, Zhou Qing directly stepped on the Zhenjin fairy sword and flew away in the air, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Back in the dormitory, after a short rest, Zhou Qing entered the chat group again as usual.


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets go online!"


    In the whole chat group, such a prompt tone sounded, and many group members greeted Zhou Qing.


    First of all, the water group''s skill has been comparable to the Bumblebee of water group fighter Mei Changsu.


    Bumblebee: "prophet, you summoned the Fallen King in a hurry. Is there anything important?"


    The Bumblebee''s words aroused everyone''s interest one after another.


    Mei Changsu: "the Fallen King is the prophet''s psychic beast. Did the prophet just fight with others? But with the strength of the prophet, he should not need the help of the Fallen King."


    Marco: "maybe it was because the prophet''s opponent was too weak, so the prophet didn''t bother to do it, so he gave it to the Fallen King."


    Sea King: "someone has offended the prophet? Prophet, do you need me to help you teach them? Well, with the strength of the prophet, I don''t need help. I''m just curious about the prophet''s world."


    Prophet: "Bumblebee, how did you know I called the fallen?"


    Bumblebee: "don''t you know? I was playing chess with the Fallen King, but he suddenly dropped the line and disappeared! I guess you summoned such a sudden thing."


    Panther: did I hear wrong? Bumblebee, who do you play chess with? Fallen king? When did you two become friends


    Prophet: "panther, you focus on who Bumblebee plays chess with, but I focus on playing chess! Bumblebee, when did you start playing chess? You can even play chess?"


    Mei Changsu: "exactly. According to Su''s understanding, chess should be a unique activity of China in modern society."


    Bumblebee: "try lying in the garage every day! I have nothing to do all day. In addition to playing games, I play games. Chess is also a small game I accidentally found. Don''t say it''s very interesting, so I called the Fallen King to play together."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I feel that elder Bumblebee has fallen! In a new word, it is otaku! Elder Bumblebee has become otaku now."


    Marco: the word "otaku" is very incisive! So all of us in the white beard Pirate Group are otaku


    Prophet: "ha ha, Marco, literally, you''re right, but otaku doesn''t mean that. If you stay in the group for a few days, you can understand the meaning of these modern words."


    Panther: "so Bumblebee, are you friends with the fallen now?"


    Bumblebee: "yes, the Fallen King is now the prophet''s psychic beast. We are all friends! The Fallen King and Optimus Prime have also shaken hands and made peace."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "master Bumblebee has turned enemies into friends with Fallen King Kong. Congratulations! I don''t think anything will happen in the world of master bumblebee."


    Mei Changsu: "are you crooked? Just then the hornet asked the prophet why he called the Fallen King, and the prophet hasn''t answered yet."


    Prophet: "it''s just a small task of investigation. It''s no big deal. You don''t have to worry."


    Sea King: "you know what can''t be solved with the ability of a prophet?"


    Panther: "by the way, prophet, I''ve made a new generation of fairy sword that can shrink. Now I''ll send it to you."


    "Ding! The member Panther sent a private red envelope to the group leader prophet."


    Zhou Qing immediately received the prompt sound. He didn''t think about it. He directly chose to receive it. The next moment, a silver bracelet with a strong sense of science and technology and a very popular shape appeared in front of him.


    Of course, there are controllers that appear with it.


    Zhou Qing really didn''t understand this high-tech thing for a while. He played with the fairy sword bracelet and began to ask the Panthers in the group.


    Prophet: "panther, I have received the new version of fairy sword, but how do you use this thing?"


    Panther: "see the control I sent you? You just activate the controller and take a start command."


    Next, Heibao briefly introduced the use method of the upgraded Xianjian for Zhou Qing. In fact, it is very simple. Just turn on the controller and set the start and close instructions.


    As for that instruction, it can be voice, text, image and other information, and even a specific electromagnetic wave band!


    When the human brain carries out specific activities, it will produce specific electromagnetic wave bands, which means that Zhou Qing can use his mind to control the upgraded fairy sword.


    This made Zhou Qing very satisfied.


    He directly took the brain fluctuations when he silently recited the words "fairy sword start" and "fairy sword close" as the control instructions. In this way, when he silently recited these two instructions in his mind, he could complete the operation of fairy sword.


    "Fairy sword start!"


    Qiang!


    Trying to recite these four words silently, a large number of vibrating gold particles flowed out of the inner part of the bracelet and condensed into a fairy sword in an instant.


    When Zhou Qing silently said that the fairy sword was closed, the Zhenjin fairy sword was instantly turned into particles and was included in the bracelet again.


    It''s not too convenient.

 Chapter 172

    Prophet: "panther, I''ve learned how to use the new version of fairy sword. It''s very convenient and windy! I like it very much. Thank you for this gift."


    Panther: "ha ha, upgrade the prophet''s fairy sword. This is what I promised long ago. The prophet is welcome."


    Panther: "and everyone in the group, if you need to build anything, you can tell me that we vakanda lack everything, but we don''t lack vibration gold."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "what do I think, master panther, this is showing off red fruit!"


    Marco: "he''s definitely showing off! It''s a pity that I don''t need a sword, otherwise it''s good to ask the panther to help build such a sword."


    Sea King: "I can''t use it anyway, but Mr. Su can think about it."


    Mei Changsu: "so far, no one knows that Su has recovered his martial arts. Su doesn''t carry weapons at ordinary times!"


    Bumblebee: "obviously, he is the first master in the world. He has to pretend to be a weak chicken. Mr. Su has worked hard!"


    The prophet: "yes, Mr. Su, you are in control of the situation. I don''t understand why you hide yourself."


    Mei Changsu: "the prophet is right. Now Su really doesn''t need it, but Su didn''t hide it on purpose."


    Mei Changsu: "the main thing is that everything in Jinling is under control. They will help me deal with all things, Jiang Zuo League, King Jing and general Meng. It doesn''t need Su to do it himself. Naturally, Su''s strength is unknown."


    Sea King: "Mr. Su didn''t deliberately keep a low profile. It turned out that his strength made him unable to keep a high profile. Can I take this as a show off?"


    Nezha: "it''s great that all of you are here!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "are you Nezha? Nezha, Hello, I''m Zhang Xiaofan!"


    Zhang Xiaofan wasn''t there when Nezha joined the group, but he later checked the chat records and found that Nezha was a dragon level strong man. He was stimulated. He had long wanted to see such a legend as Nezha.


    Now Nezha was bubbling, and he immediately came to say hello.


    Nezha: "Zhang Xiaofan? I know you. You''re the poor big brother! In a word I learned recently, it''s... Bitter force!"


    There was a brief silence in the group, and then a burst of laughter broke out.


    Bumblebee: "hahaha, I''m so happy. Where did Nezha learn this word?"


    Black Leopard: "Nezha just joined the group. It wasn''t long before he was taken away so quickly!"


    The prophet: "everyone should take a warning. When chatting in the future, we should pay attention to the use of words. In this way, the bad child will really feel guilty!"


    Sea King: "Zhang Xiaofan is estimated to be about to cry!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I really can''t laugh or cry. Nezha, since joining the chat group, I have changed my destiny. Now I''m not so hard."


    Nezha: "why do you react like this? Is it a bad word to force you?"


    Marco: "Nezha, I''m also adapting. I found that many words have rich meanings. I can''t just look at the literal meaning."


    Mei Changsu: "Nezha, I haven''t seen you these days. I don''t know how you''re doing? Are you still grounded at home?"


    Nezha: "yes, I''m still locked up at home by my parents."


    Black Leopard: "poor Nezha, I hope you can change the people''s view of you in chentangguan as soon as possible, so you don''t have to be locked up every day."


    Sea King: "I really feel that Nezha is a little pathetic. If I''m locked up like this, I can''t stand it for a day. It''s too boring. It''s killing me."


    Nezha: "it''s boring, but it''s not boring at all these days! I''ve been looking at the images in the group these days! I find it so beautiful and interesting!"


    Nezha stayed in Li''s house all day. He was so bored that he doubted life. In this case, he suddenly joined a very lively chat group. According to common sense, he should be more fierce than water group fighter Mei Changsu. It was always water group.


    But in fact, Nezha hasn''t appeared for a long time!


    It''s not that Nezha began to practice in the picture of mountains and rivers, nor that Nezha had anything else, but that Nezha was chasing a play!


    After meeting everyone in the group, Nezha then thought of what everyone in the group reminded him. He could go and see the images of each group member in the group. Nezha naturally went to see it with great interest.


    However, he did not choose the one click experience mode, but chose to see it at normal speed!


    For Nezha, it''s more interesting to pass the time like this. What he worried about most was how to pass the time. Now he has such a great opportunity, why do he need a one click experience?


    For so many days, Nezha has been chasing the play!


    Panther: "Nezha used normal speed to see those images? He was the first person in the group who didn''t use the one click experience mode."


    Bumblebee: "Nezha is chasing those images as dramas, but I have to say that those images in the group are really better than many TV dramas today."


    Sea King: "ha ha, I can''t think of those images. They still have this effect. Nezha, you won''t be watching them all day these days."


    Nezha: "I''ve been watching it all day. I''ve been watching it for five days and nights. I can''t stop!"


    Prophet: "


    Zhang Xiaofan: "


    Everyone in the group was speechless. Their admiration for Nezha was like the continuous water of the Yangtze River and the flood of the Yellow River.


    Chasing drama for five days and five nights, Nezha, you are a pillar of the country!


    Nezha also introduced happily: "I''ve finished reading Langya list and killing immortals. Now I''ve read half of the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons. Zhang Wuji has become the leader of the Ming religion. I''m really happy for him!"


    The people in the group continued to be speechless.


    Bumblebee beat his chest and feet with chagrin: "I found that this was really a good way to pass the time. Why did I use the one click experience mode at that time?"


    Bumblebee: "now those TV dramas are rotten. After watching several classics, you can''t find anything to watch anymore."


    Sea King: "I learned today that Bumblebee has long become a otaku."


    Panther: "Bumblebee, you Cybertron alien, can you understand human TV series?"


    Nezha: "TV play, what''s that? Is it very good?"


    Bumblebee: "I''ve been on the earth for so many years. Except that my body is not an earthman and my mind is more earthman than an earthman, how can I not understand?"


    Bumblebee: "and Nezha, you can understand that the things you watch now are some images, some are still very good, and I strongly recommend you for the game of power. This play is too classic, but it''s a pity that it''s a bad ending."


    Nezha: "yes, yes! But what do I think?"


    Although he didn''t know what the game of power was. This word sounded strange, Nezha was still very excited!

 Chapter 173

    Bumblebee: "the game of rights is a TV play. Like the image you are watching now, it is also a large image, just an image about others."


    When the Bumblebee said this, Nezha''s interest was suddenly raised, and his excited eyes lit up!


    Nezha: "what do I think? There seems to be no such images in the group!"


    Bumblebee: "Nezha, don''t worry. I can download the play and upload it to the group file, so you can watch it! I can pass on not only the game of power, but also the deadly poison master and the walking dead..."


    Bumblebee was so excited to discuss TV dramas and movies with Nezha.


    Panther: "Bumblebee seems to have finally found a confidant!"


    Sea King: "it''s understandable. Considering the situation of the two of them, they are really a little similar. One lies in the garage all day and the other stays in Li''s house all day."


    Prophet: "it''s better to say the game of power. I''m afraid of Jue Ming poison master or something. Nezha can''t understand it at all."


    Marco: "Nezha, don''t you want to learn magic from immortal Taiyi? Why do you chase the play every day?"


    Nezha: "my parents and immortal Taiyi haven''t told me yet. Before that, I''d better finish the play first!"


    Prophet: "then take advantage of this time to catch up, Nezha. It''s estimated that you''ll go to learn art in a short time."


    Li Fu.


    Li Jing and his wife have just returned from the outside. A monster appeared at the west entrance of Chentang pass. They wasted a lot of effort to kill it. Li Jing and his wife are tired physically and mentally.


    But the first moment they came back, they didn''t go back to rest first, but came to Nezha''s yard first, and didn''t even take off their armor.


    "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, you''ve come to see Nezha again." when they came to the gate of the courtyard, two enchanted beasts greeted Mr. and Mrs. Li Jing.


    "HMM." Li Jing nodded. "Please open the border and let me go in with my wife."


    The two enchanted beasts opened the enchantment. Li Jing and his wife went into the courtyard and came to Nezha''s door. They heard Nezha''s voice inside the room.


    After listening for a while, the couple found that they couldn''t understand what Nezha was saying. Although they could hear every word of Nezha clearly, why couldn''t they understand the words connected?


    "Husband, what''s zha''er''s name with that... Oh, chat group, is he talking to those people in the chat group?"


    Yin Shi, Li Jing''s wife, asked with some worry. After all, Nezha talked to himself from time to time these days, acting like he had a brain problem!


    Although Li Jing had explained Zhou Qing''s story to Yin, after all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. How could Yin believe it.


    "Madam, I know it''s weird, but I''ve seen the people in the chat group with my own eyes. I''ve only seen two of them. Each of them is very powerful and far from my enemy. According to Nezha, there are more than a dozen people in the chat group."


    Li Jing explained to Yin with a straight face.


    That day, after Zhou Qing and their return, Li Jing naturally asked Nezha about Zhou Qing''s origin in detail.


    Nezha had nothing to hide from his father. He told Li Jing about the chat group, including the nature of the chat group, including the group members in the chat group, and so on.


    Although Li Jing thought this kind of thing was incredible, he chose to believe it in the face of the iron facts.


    "I don''t care if the chat group is true or false, but Nezha hasn''t been so happy for a long time!" Yan looked at the direction of Nezha''s voice from a distance, with a trace of comfort and tenderness on his face.


    Li Jing has the same feeling.


    "Forget it, since zha''er is so happy now, we''d better not disturb him. We''ll talk to him about it in the future."


    The couple stood at the door and listened for a while. Li Jing suddenly turned her head and said to Yan.


    Yan nodded, and they wanted to leave again.


    However, with Nezha''s strength, even if the husband and wife were light handed and careful, they could not hide Nezha''s ears.


    Squeak!


    The door opened directly, and Nezha jumped out: "Dad, mom, since you''re here, why don''t you say anything and go?"


    Li Jing and Yin Shi looked at each other and didn''t know how to speak.


    Because Nezha frequently sneaked out to make trouble, and became more and more powerful, the people of Chentang pass complained.


    Li Jing really couldn''t help it. Finally, he and immortal Taiyi discussed a way to let Nezha practice in the map of mountains and rivers, so as to cultivate his self-cultivation and get on the right path.


    Neither Yin nor Nezha knew it. Li Jing had come from Changsheng cloud to change the life charm, and planned to use the method of removing flowers and trees to bear the heaven robbery curse for Nezha two years later and change Nezha''s life with his own life.


    However, Li Jing is still worried that the evil nature of the magic pill will always affect Nezha. Even if Nezha temporarily escaped the curse of heaven, there is a possibility of disaster to the world.


    At that time, Yuanshi Tianzun would still kill Nezha, so he decided to use the remaining two years to help Nezha cultivate his morality and character.


    All this had been decided, but just these days, Li Jing found that Nezha seemed much happier!


    From small to large, Nezha didn''t laugh as much as these days!


    Li Jing couldn''t bear it for a moment. She wanted to let Nezha enjoy this happy time for a few more days and talk about cultivation to Nezha. After all, cultivation sounds good, but in fact, it is also a disguised house arrest.


    "Dad, mom, are you going to let me practice?" Nezha had guessed when he saw that Li Jing and his wife wanted to stop talking.


    "Zha''er, how do you know?" Li Jing was very surprised, and Yan was also very surprised.


    "The prophet told me!" Nezha said.


    "The prophet? The guy named Zhou Qing in the chat group?" Yan Shi was more and more surprised. Only their couple and real Taiyi knew about it. How did Zhou Qing know?


    "Is what zha''er said true? The prophet can really know the future of others?" Li Jing thought. Zhou Qing even knew the things of heaven robbery curse and magic pill. For Zhou Qing, he felt a little more mysterious and unfathomable.


    "Zha''er, listen to your mother..." Yan was afraid that Nezha didn''t want to talk to Nezha, but he didn''t want to be interrupted by Nezha first.


    Nezha said, "Mom and Dad, I''m willing to practice! The prophet said that only by practicing hard can I be recognized by the people of chentangguan in the future!"


    Li Jing and Yin Shi looked at each other with surprise and joy. They were also grateful to Zhou Qing.

 Chapter 174

    Seeing that Nezha did not resist, Li Jing specifically told Nezha their plan. As Zhou Qing said, it was really to let Nezha practice in the map of mountains and rivers.


    After all, Nezha was reincarnated by magic pill, and he was born with divine power. Only magic weapons such as the map of mountains and rivers can withstand his toss.


    "Great. Nezha, you are willing to practice in my map of mountains and rivers. That''s a great thing."


    A surprised voice sounded. Immortal Taiyi flew in from the outside on his unique pig, and then threw his hand. A picture scroll with beautiful scenery and dense aura flew out directly and floated in the air.


    "See, this is the picture of mountains and rivers. It''s a world of its own. It''s much more interesting than Li''s house and the whole Chentang pass." immortal Taiyi said to Nezha like tricking children.


    "I know what the map of mountains and rivers looks like. The elder brother of the prophet has told me." Nezha''s expression was very calm.


    "Brother prophet, what brother prophet?" immortal Taiyi looked confused. Although he didn''t know the man, his nickname was so drag.


    "Fairy, I''ll explain it to you later." Li Jing said hurriedly.


    "Nezha, now that you know what a magical place the map of mountains and rivers is, do you want to come in and see it now?" immortal Taiyi followed the temptation again.


    "Dad, mom, fairy, can you let me finish watching the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons first?" Nezha blinked his big eyes.


    The story of relying on heaven to kill dragons?


    What the hell is that?


    Li Jing, Yin Shi and immortal Taiyi were all confused.


    However, although they didn''t know what the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon was, Li Jing and Yin gave Nezha a a few days and agreed to take Nezha into the country map to practice after three days.


    After Li Jing and them left, Nezha returned to the group.


    Nezha: "my parents came to me just now. They really planned to ask me to practice in the mountain and river country map. It''s a pity that I can''t continue to chase the drama."


    Nezha: "but before that, I must finish reading the story of relying on heaven and killing dragons! If I watch faster, maybe I can also show transformers. Transformers are shorter after all."


    Sea King: "how do I feel that in Nezha''s heart, cultivation doesn''t seem to be as important as chasing drama?"


    Bumblebee: "look at the story of relying on heaven and killing dragons. Nezha, look at the song of ice and fire. It''s a pity not to see it. I''ve just spread it to the group."


    Marco: "Bumblebee, are you serious? Shouldn''t you care about Nezha''s cultivation now?"


    Prophet: "Nezha''s cultivation really doesn''t have to worry. He is a peerless genius. His cultivation talent is probably the highest in the group."


    Zhou Qing''s words are not exaggerated at all. In the demon boy came to the world, immortal Taiyi deliberately described the difficult cover up as the foundation in order to force Nezha in front of him. As a result, he didn''t wake up and Nezha refined it!


    And the cover up, immortal Taiyi, has been practicing for half a year!


    Not only that, immortal Taiyi only taught Nezha to cover his eyes, but Nezha had no teacher. He found the trick and even refined the transformation!


    It only took one day!


    Let Taiyi immortal marvel that Nezha is a genius of Tianzong.


    Black Leopard: "obviously, the strength is so strong and the talent is so high. People are so angry than people."


    Nezha: "I won''t tell you first. I''ll hurry up to see the story of Yitian killing dragons! My parents only gave me three days. I must finish it within this time!"


    "Ding! Group member Nezha goes offline!"


    Mei Changsu: "no matter how talented and powerful Nezha is, he is still a child."


    Prophet: "Mr. Su is right. Fortunately, Nezha was not exposed to online games, otherwise Nezha designated an Internet addict."


    Feng Baobao: "hello."


    Feng Baobao can be said to be the first person in the group. Nothing will bubble unless encouraged by Xu San or Xu Si. Her sudden bubble still surprised everyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister Bao, are you bubbling? Xu San or Xu Si didn''t ask you to say hello to us this time."


    Bumblebee: "I think it''s possible. Feng Baobao won''t show up for no reason."


    Feng Baobao: "Xu San didn''t ask me to say hello to you this time."


    Mei Changsu: "isn''t it true that Miss Feng''s appearance is out of personal will? Su is very curious. What can I do for Miss Feng this time?"


    Prophet: "Feng Baobao, do you have anything to do? Don''t be polite to everyone. Just say something."


    Sea King: "there is a Chinese saying that you can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. I think Feng Baobao should really have something this time."


    Feng Baobao: "we are surrounded by all kinds of people. I remember last time you said you could ask you for help in case of difficulties, so I came in and asked."


    Marco: "we don''t know about Feng Baobao''s world. We need to ask the prophet. We don''t know whether this matter is serious or not."


    All around baby Feng?


    Zhou Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In "under one person", when did the whole sex people surround Feng Baobao?


    If there are any, it is also at the Luo Tian festival in Tianshi mansion. On the surface, all-round people attack the mountains in an all-round way. In fact, the real purpose is to catch Feng Baobao.


    But that time, there were only two masters, far from being surrounded.


    What''s more, that time, Feng Baobao didn''t know the real purpose of wholeness at all.


    So when was it that Feng Baobao was completely surrounded? There''s no such performance in the play!


    Zhou Qing is a little messy.


    However, at this moment, it is not a time to think more. The safety of Feng Baobao is the most important.


    Prophet: "Feng Baobao, open the live broadcast immediately and let everyone in the group see the situation around you."


    Feng Baobao: "Oh, OK."


    Feng Baobao directly started the live broadcast. At that moment, all the online people in the group suddenly appeared beside Feng Baobao.


    Everyone saw that Feng Baobao was now in a forest, and there were three young people beside Feng Baobao.


    The three young people didn''t know the others, but Zhou Qing saw at a glance that the three people were Zhang Chulan, Xu San and Xu Si.


    Around Feng Baobao and his party, there are really seven or eight strong people scattered. Zhou Qing glanced at them. They are all strong people, such as Yuan Tao, Han dan''er, Xia Liuqing and so on.


    All the strong are radiant, while Feng Baobao''s side, everyone is injured. Obviously, it has been a fierce battle.


    what?


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Qing became more and more ignorant, which really surrounded Feng Baobao!


    At present, these battles are basically in full swing, which is definitely a plot that has not appeared in the original play.

 Chapter 175

    However, seeing that the whole sex people are only surrounded by Feng Baobao at present, and have not shot Feng Baobao and others, the situation is not critical to the degree of urgency, Zhou Qing breathed a sigh of relief and entered the chat group.


    "Start the group leader privilege and query the background of Feng Baobao''s event surrounded by all-round experts!"


    Zhou Qing immediately gave instructions to the chat group.


    "Ding! Background inquiry is over! On the luotian festival in Tianshi mansion, the whole arrest of Feng Baobao failed, so he planned this second arrest."


    Zhou Qing frowned slightly. Logically, this matter really makes sense. It''s reasonable to continue to fight Feng Baobao after all-round failure.


    But the key problem is that there is no such plot in "under one person"!


    Zhou Qing raised his own questions to the chat group.


    "Answer the group leader. The world of each group member in the chat group is a complete world. What is presented in the original book is only a part of that world, but not all!


    Every world in the group is running on its own according to its own track and law. Most of the things in it are not presented in the original works, but they are actually happening. "


    After such an explanation by the chat group, Zhou Qing suddenly realized it.


    The world of each group member in the chat group is a complete world of self operation. All kinds of things happen every day. How long is a TV play and a movie?


    It is impossible to present everything completely.


    The second siege of Feng Baobao is exactly what did not appear in the play, but it really happened.


    "Eh, is this the live broadcast? It''s very interesting." Feng Baobao saw the people in the group suddenly appear around him when he opened the live broadcast for the first time.


    After ten thousand years of no expression on her face, she finally showed a look of surprise.


    "If you''re here, you can''t worry about the whole sex." Feng Baobao was determined.


    Although he didn''t know the specific strength of Zhou Qing and others, since so many people came, there should be no problem?


    "Baby, who are you talking to?" Xu San, beside Feng Baobao, looked at Feng Baobao strangely. Zhang Chulan also threw a surprised look at Feng Baobao.


    What''s the matter with Feng Baobao? Talk to yourself?


    Not only they, but also those omniscient people who are approaching them step by step, also showed a strange look and began to check with great vigilance.


    Did Feng Baobao come to foreign aid?


    However, after checking it, they found nothing and found nothing.


    "It''s a mystery. Do you still want to scare us at this time? Feng Baobao, Feng Baobao, your IQ is really not too high." Miao Shenchong, one of the four maniacs, said with a trace of banter on his face.


    "Can''t you... See the prophets?" Feng Baobao ignored those omniscient people, but looked at Xu San unexpectedly.


    Soon Feng Baobao reacted, "it turns out that you can''t see them except me."


    "Prophet? Is this person''s ability a foreknowledge? Why have I never heard of such a person in the alien world?" Zhang Chulan thought a little strangely in her heart.


    "Prophet?" Xu San was a little excited. He helped his glasses. "Did he respond to your help? What did he say?"


    It turned out that when he saw that these people were trapped in a comprehensive encirclement, Xu San realized the crisis he was facing this time. Although there were many strange people everywhere, he was far from thirsty.


    By the time the rescue troops came, they might have been eaten away by the whole sex.


    And this time, the whole sex people are almost out in full force. Even if a large force that can communicate everywhere comes, it may not be able to suppress it.


    At that critical moment, Xu San suddenly remembered the strange chat group that Feng Baobao told him, so he proposed to Feng Baobao to ask Feng Baobao to find people in the group to help.


    Unexpectedly, the people in the group responded so quickly.


    Of course, he himself turned to some alien forces for help, but he hasn''t received a response for various reasons.


    "He has promised to help us," Feng Baobao said, which made Xu San breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Xu San doesn''t know the strength of the people in the chat group, it''s better to have someone to help than not.


    At this time, those all-round people are getting closer and closer. Although Xu San''s face is still as calm as ever, he has an anxious feeling in his heart.


    He pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and urged Feng Baobao: "baby, when will they come? If they don''t come again, I''m afraid it will be late."


    "No later!" a strange voice sounded very suddenly.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned and surprised one after another.


    Because that voice is not the voice of anyone at the scene, but a strange voice!


    And the voice seemed to appear from the void!


    The location where the sound was made was empty and there was no one!


    "They''re coming!" only Feng Baobao said calmly.


    Before the voice fell, the space around Feng Baobao suddenly appeared a burst of distortion. Then, the figure of a young man appeared in front of everyone.


    There is no doubt that it is Zhou Qing.


    "Prophet, you''re here." Feng Baobao said to Zhou Qing without expression. He said hello.


    As for the others, they were stunned and stared at Zhou Qing in surprise. How did this person appear?


    Is he an invisible alien?


    "Are you the prophet that the baby often mentioned to me? Hello, I know Xu San everywhere." after Xu San was surprised, he was ecstatic. He didn''t think that the mysterious chat group was true, and the people inside really came.


    "Hello, Xu San." Zhou Qing said faintly, and then turned to Feng Baobao, "not just me, but everyone who is currently online will come."


    With this sentence, Zhou Qing opened the permissions of those online group members.


    Then the space was distorted one after another. Sea king, Bumblebee, Mei Changsu and other people appeared in front of everyone one by one like dumplings.


    Except Feng Baobao, everyone was stunned.


    Invisible alien, is the group coming?


    "Sister bao''er! Here we are!" Zhang Xiaofan warmly greeted Feng Baobao.


    "These are all sex people? Just right, I can''t enjoy playing in the Navy headquarters. I hope all sex people can fight a little!" Marco squinted at the all sex people and said calmly.


    "Feng Baobao, you''re here to take good care of your injuries. We''ll give you all these people!" the sea king clenched his trident and said very manly.

 Chapter 176

    "Well, what''s the situation? Shall I go and do magic, big live?"


    Zhang Chulan stared at the group members who suddenly appeared and exclaimed. How did these people appear out of thin air?


    And another man came here wearing such a tall and windy mecha. Is it too exaggerated?


    It has to be said that on any occasion, the Bumblebee will always be the most eye-catching one.


    "Hello, don''t shake Bilian." after Zhou Qing heard Zhang Chulan''s voice, he turned his head with a smile and said hello to Zhang Chulan.


    Zhang Chulan almost fell to the ground. I don''t shake Bilian''s name. Is it so loud? Everyone knows it.


    "Sister bao''er, don''t worry. Since the prophet is here, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it''s not enough to be afraid!" Zhang Xiaofan said to Feng Baobao.


    "Is the strength of the prophet very strong?" Feng Baobao scratched his messy hair and frankly expressed his doubts. "Almost all the people of all nature have come."


    "Baby!" knowing that Feng Baobao couldn''t speak, Xu San shouted at one side, then explained to Zhou Qing with a little apology, "baby, she doesn''t mean that. She still appreciates everyone''s help."


    "Ha ha, Xu San, you don''t have to explain for Feng Baobao. As I said, we are friends and we know Feng Baobao''s temperament." Zhou Qing smiled.


    The all-around people who had been slowly encircling Feng Baobao also showed surprise and surprise. They all stopped and looked at Zhou Qing and others with great vigilance.


    These people who suddenly appear are so mysterious that they have never seen any of them, as if they are not people in the alien world.


    "Several benefactors, you don''t seem to know everything?" after exchanging their eyes, Gao Ning, with his unique low voice, looked at Zhou Qing and others and said.


    "We really don''t know everything, but we are Feng Baobao''s friends." Zhou Qing said calmly.


    "Sister bao''er''s friends?" Zhang Chulan wondered if she had heard wrong. "When did sister bao''er have friends? And there are so many!"


    Zhang Chulan is really a little suspicious of life. Sister bao''er knows so many people besides herself and Xu San and Xu Si!


    With sister bao''er''s temperament, it''s really incredible.


    Whoosh!


    A figure jumped out of the trees and landed next to Zhang Chulan and Feng Baobao. It was Zhang Lingyu in white and with long hair.


    "This is Zhang Lingyu? It''s so handsome!" Zhou Qing, a big man, couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Zhang Lingyu is indeed just like the one in the play. She is elegant and graceful. She is a proper girl killer. Xia Ling will be crazy when she sees her,


    "Mr. Xu San, are you all right?" Zhang Lingyu looked at Zhou Qing and others suspiciously. Only then did he say hello to Xu San.


    Xu San said on the phone that the three of them were surrounded by the whole sex. How could there be so many people?


    "Little martial uncle, you''re here at last! But you''re alone?" Zhang Chulan also said to Zhang Lingyu.


    After they were surrounded by the whole nature, they naturally did not just expect Feng Baobao to move those illusory rescuers. They also turned to the great forces of Tianshi mansion and Tianxia Society for help.


    "I happened to handle something nearby. Shifu asked me to come first, but you don''t have to worry. As far as I know, President Feng also sent someone over." Zhang Lingyu said.


    Zhang Lingyu really ignored Zhang Chulan and had a very bad attitude, but it was just his jealousy of Zhang Chulan''s pure Yang Wulei.


    Since Luo tiandajiao had a fight with Zhang Chulan, his heart knot has been slowly put down, and his attitude towards Zhang Chulan has been alleviated a lot.


    "Mr. Xu San! My father asked me to come and see if there was anything I could help." a charming woman jumped down from the tree at this time. It was the wind and sand swallow in the world. "Immortal Lingyu, you are also here?"


    "Miss Feng." Zhang Lingyu nodded to fengshayan.


    Seeing two more strange masters coming one after another, the faces of all-round people in the opposite were very ugly.


    They have been in no hurry for a long time, and they finally feel a trace of anxiety.


    Now only the younger generation of Tianshi mansion and Tianxia society come. It''s not a worry, but if other experts from these two organizations come, it will be troublesome.


    What''s more, those so-called friends of Feng Baobao are eyeing one side, and they dare not take it lightly.


    Although those people seem ordinary, so many people can''t be underestimated.


    "Zhang Chulan, who are they?" fengshayan glanced at Zhou Qing strangely and asked Zhang Chulan.


    "They seem to be friends of sister bao''er," Zhang Chulan replied.


    "Feng Baobao still has friends?" Feng Shayan''s expression is very exaggerated.


    "How do I know? Although I call her sister bao''er, I''m not his nanny!" Zhang Chulan suddenly snorted angrily.


    "Zhang Chulan, what are you and dare to yell at me? You''re just a smelly loser!" fengshayan said angrily.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a little smoke.


    "Xiao Fan, split the monk." Zhou Qing suddenly said at this time.


    The abnormal reaction of Zhang Chulan and fengshayan can only explain one problem. They fell into the labor situation array of thunder smoke cannon and were affected by the labor situation array.


    Zhou Qing can''t be careless about this. Gao Ning''s labor situation array of thunder smoke gun is still very terrible. Even Lu Jin, one of the ten men, once told the monk''s way.


    If the old Heavenly Master hadn''t awakened Lu Jin in time, what would have happened.


    So as soon as he saw the thunder smoke gun, Gao Ning used this move again, Zhou Qing immediately gave an order to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Although I don''t understand why Zhou Qing asked me to do so, Zhang Xiaofan implemented Zhou Qing''s words without any doubt.


    After Zhou Qing gave the order, Zhang Xiaofan immediately pulled out the long sword and directly used the magic sword to resist thunder!


    Yes, Zhang Xiaofan at this time has learned the unique skill of Qingyun sect.


    Crackle!


    The sound of lightning and thunder suddenly exploded in the sky. A lightning of hundreds of meters directly tore the void and chopped down.


    Gao Ning of the thunder smoke gun didn''t even have time to react. He was directly hit by lightning and fell to the ground in an instant. The whole person was burnt and lay on the ground like a dead dog. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The scene was silent, and everyone stared at the miserable Gao Ning on the ground, shocked and speechless.


    That''s thunder smoke gun Gao Ning. One of the four maniacs of the whole sex, the strong one at the top of the whole sex pyramid, was turned over in an instant!

 Chapter 177

    Those omniscient people were shocked not only that the thunder smoke gun was turned over, but also Zhang Xiaofan''s attack means. The boy with the same dress style as Zhang Lingyu unexpectedly used Lei FA!


    In addition to the righteous Tianshi mansion, there are other strange people who can use thunder method?


    And look at the power of thunder and lightning just now. The thunder method is much better than that of Tianshi mansion.


    The thunder method of Tianshi mansion is just a kind of cultivation method, a method of using the innate energy in the body, and a special attack method. In the final analysis, the so-called thunder is also a form of energy!


    But the thunder method used by this person just now is the real sky thunder, the real thunder of heaven and earth!


    "OK, what a powerful thunder method! This is the real perfect thunder method!"


    Zhang Lingyu''s eyes flashed, shocked, and there was endless longing and longing.


    In Zhang Lingyu''s heart, Yang Lei is the method of true thunder.


    Because Xia he was killed by the bone scraping knife and broke Yuanyang''s body, he couldn''t cultivate Yang Lei, but only Yin Lei. He always resented this and was even more angry with Zhang Chulan who cultivated Yang Lei,


    But now he sees that Zhang Xiaofan''s thunder method is pure, and even Yang Lei is far away. How can he calm down?


    Zhang xiaofanlu''s skill completely shocked many people.


    "Gao Ning! Gao Ning!" an old man in green clothes and a green hat rushed to Gao Ning and checked his situation. His face was as gloomy as water.


    The old man is no one else. He is one of the best super experts in the world. Yuan Tao, a very rare tool practitioner in the world.


    "Who are these guys?" Lu Liang exclaimed in surprise.


    "Up to now, we can only go together!" Miao Shenchong, the bane, said solemnly, and then began to rush towards Feng Baobao step by step.


    Although they are full of four maniacs, they rarely fight head-on with people, this does not mean that their combat effectiveness is poor, but their ability to drink, lust and wealth is so loud that they cover up their real combat effectiveness!


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of all four maniacs is not weak. Xia he once had a brief fight with Xu San and Feng Baobao. Although the fighting time is not long, it can be seen that both sides are at the same level.


    The bane Miao Shenchong is not to mention that his ability is usury. God knows how much interest he charges with this ability. The energy in his body must be a very terrible situation and will not be weak.


    As for doumei, her combat effectiveness should be worse than the other three, but compared with ordinary strangers, she must be an expert.


    Otherwise, how can these four people have such a noble position in the whole nature?


    "Let''s go!" Xia Liuqing also said, and then slowly walked to the battlefield with her hands on her back.


    The other all sex masters also rushed towards Feng Baobao.


    "Let''s fight freely! Choose the target at will, but those two old men are very powerful and have average strength. Don''t choose them as opponents. In addition, how about Xia he and Zhang Lingyu?"


    Zhou Qing said faintly to the people in the group, but finally said to Zhang Lingyu with a teasing and joking look.


    Zhang Lingyu suddenly felt guilty. What does this man mean by asking himself to deal with Xia he?


    And his eyes... Did this guy know that shame?


    It''s impossible!


    Zhang Lingyu panicked like an old dog at that moment.


    The sea king, the Panther, the Bumblebee and Marco also began to rush towards the all sexual people.


    As for Zhou Qing himself, he also thought about it. He condensed the golden immortal sword in an instant, and walked over calmly. His goal is yuan Tao.


    Yuan Tao''s strength may not be the strongest, but in this scuffle, his jiulongzi''s threat is definitely the greatest.


    All the people watching the scene, except themselves, no one will be the opponent of Yuan Tao.


    Not even a dragon like Marco.


    Although Marco is a dragon level strong man, his attack means and combat effectiveness are a little worse. If he fights with Yuan Tao, he will be beaten so that he doesn''t even know his parents.


    After all, Yuan Tao can fight Lu Jin and even hurt Lu Jin!


    Of course, Marco, who has the strength of the immortal bird, Yuan Tao can''t help him, but he is not yuan Tao''s opponent after all.


    Whoosh!


    Yuan Tao, an old man, didn''t know that Zhou Qing had taken him as the target. He turned his hand directly, and the Baxia bead among jiulongzi flew out directly. He fought against Zhang Xiaofan like a thunder.


    "No!"


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately felt the danger. He suddenly dodged, turned back and slashed the bead fiercely.


    When!


    A crisp sound sounded, and Zhang Xiaofan only felt that an extremely powerful force came, and the long sword in his hand was directly split away.


    Not only that, Zhang Xiaofan was like being struck by lightning. He staggered back for several big steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "The old man is so strong!" Zhang Xiaofan was shocked.


    Whoosh!


    Yuan Tao''s bead was unreasonable. After a blow flew Zhang Xiaofan''s sword, he hit Zhang Xiaofan head-on again!


    "Be careful!"


    Zhang Lingyu directly flashed over, and the water dirty thunder came out, forming a barrier in front of Zhang Xiaofan, blocking the beads of Yuan Tao.


    Because after Zhang Xiaofan used a magic sword to resist thunder, Zhang Lingyu has been paying attention to Zhang Xiaofan. He is also thinking about finding an opportunity to ask which alien organization Zhang Xiaofan is.


    So when he saw that Zhang Xiaofan was in danger, he was the first to react.


    Qiang!


    At this moment, Zhang Lingyu saw a flash of sword light. All at once, she broke the beads of Yuan Tao.


    "What!"


    Zhang Lingyu almost stared out her eyes. At the end of Luo Tian Festival, Quan Xing attacked Longhu Mountain. He and Lu Jin fought against Yuan Tao. He deeply knew the power of Lu Jin, the nine dragons.


    It''s hard for him to deal with Jiulong Zi. As for destroying Jiulong Zi, it''s something that only strong people like old Lu Jin can do!


    But the young man who used the sword was obviously the same age as himself!


    "Who on earth is this person? When did such an expert come out in the alien world? Why have you never heard of it?" Zhang Lingyu stared at Zhou Qing in shock and thought of it.


    "This... This is the Jia family''s royal art?" the wind sand swallow who saw this scene was also surprised. "No, this is not the Jia family''s royal art. This person''s royal art is much better than Jia Zhengliang. Who is he?"


    The most surprising thing is undoubtedly the old man yuan Tao. No one knows the power of jiulongzi better than him.


    No one knows better than him what strength it represents to easily destroy jiulongzi!


    With that sword, Yuan Tao judged that Zhou Qing''s strength definitely belongs to the level of ten guys!

 Chapter 178

    Qiang!


    While yuan Tao was surprised, Zhou Qing thought. After shaking the golden immortal sword and breaking the beads, he didn''t stop, and chopped at the old thing yuan Tao again.


    Before the sword arrived, Yuan Tao was suffocated by the powerful sword Qi.


    "This, this sword is so strong!"


    Yuan Tao''s pupil suddenly shrinks and controls the other six beads around him to resist Zhou Qing''s sword.


    In the battle of attacking Longhu Mountain, jiulongzi of Yuantao was destroyed by Lu Jin and old Heavenly Master Zhang Zhiwei respectively. Now another one was destroyed by Zhou Qing, leaving only six.


    They were all used by Yuan Tao for defense.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the Zhenjin immortal sword hit the energy shield excited by the six beads. All at once, it broke the shield composed of six beads.


    Together with Yuan Tao, the whole person was split away.


    If yuan Tao didn''t have other defense magic weapons besides jiulongzi, Yuan Tao''s life would have been killed by the sword just now.


    Yuan Tao was shocked and turned pale. Great fear hit his heart. He didn''t dare to stay here anymore. This young man is really too strong. Even if he got one of the ten guys, he is also a top-level existence.


    I''m afraid that except for the old monster Zhang Zhiwei, the other ten guys will not be his opponent.


    "How could it be, how could it be! How could there be such a terrible young master in the alien world!" Yuan Tao was crazy repeating this sentence, and he had completely lost his fighting spirit.


    "Han egg!" Yuan Tao shouted after taking a deep breath, "hurry up and take out the fast walking rabbit!"


    "Don''t you fight?" the Han egg, whose brain was obviously defective in one aspect, touched his inch and asked a little puzzled.


    "If you fart, you''ll lose your life!" Yuan Tao shouted angrily, "hurry up and take out the running rabbit!"


    Han Dan took out two pairs of lovely rabbit slippers from his bag and saw that many people who didn''t know the truth were so stimulated that they almost fell to the ground.


    Don''t you feel ashamed for a big man to carry such girlish slippers?


    But Zhang Lingyu, who had seen the fierce of the fast walking rabbit, changed his face slightly.


    Those slippers are not ordinary slippers, but a very powerful magic weapon. After wearing them, the speed is as fast as the wind, and can reach the speed of sound!


    The last time they fought, if Lu Jin hadn''t drawn a blessing on Zhang Lingyu''s leg, Zhang Lingyu couldn''t catch up.


    "Don''t let them put on those shoes!" Zhang Lingyu shouted to Zhou Qing.


    But how can he speak faster than others wear shoes?


    Before his voice fell, Yuan Tao and Han Dan both put on their clothes and hurried away. The rabbit disappeared at once.


    "This is the fast walking rabbit. Originally, it''s just the sound of sound!" Zhou Qing glanced at it, knew it well, and directly chased it with his sword flying.


    Whoosh!


    For a moment, Zhou Qing disappeared.


    "This, this is sister bao''er''s friend, too abnormal?" Zhang Chulan was stunned.


    They have already fought with all kinds of people. Yuan Tao is very powerful. They know very well that it is not the strong one they can match.


    But such a strong man was as weak as a baby in front of the guy called the prophet. He was beaten and fled in two or three.


    "The strength of the prophet is so strong." Feng Baobao''s expressionless face said, and his heart, which was still carrying, was completely put down.


    While they were talking, Zhou Qing had flown to the front of Yuan Tao and blocked the way of Yuan Tao and Han Dan.


    Yuan Tao can''t believe his eyes. This man''s sword speed is faster than the rabbit?


    ¡°biu£¡Biu£¡Biu£¡¡±


    Although Han Dan''s brain is not very smart, he also knows that Zhou Qing is their enemy. He feels out the powerful water gun from his bag and starts to fight against Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s immortal bird''s flame spread out. He didn''t even bother to hide. Any water column hit him. He was not even affected at all.


    Boom, boom!


    The surrounding rocks and trees were all blasted into slag by Han Dan''s water column.


    "What kind of monster is this man!" seeing Zhou Qing''s immortal bird ability, Yuan Tao even wanted to die.


    With a casual sword, the other party can cut the nine dragons and break the defense of six dragons. What about the other party''s defense? Stand there and let Han egg shoot. How do you fight this one?


    God, are you kidding me?


    Why did you send me such a bug level opponent?


    At that moment, Yuan Tao really wanted to ask heaven.


    It''s just a pity that Zhou Qing didn''t give yuan Tao a chance at all. He launched his own 1.6 times the speed of sound, rushed towards yuan Tao quickly, and Zhenjin Xianjian chopped it hard.


    "If you fight hard, even if you die, I will bite off a piece of your meat!" Yuan Tao roared. The remaining six beads simply gave up their defense and all bombarded Zhou Qing''s Zhenjin immortal sword.


    Dang Dang!


    After a dense collision, all the jiulongzi of Yuantao were broken by Zhou Qing.


    "Han egg, take a hammer!" Yuan Tao spit out a big mouthful of blood, and also spell it. He shouted at Han egg.


    Qiang!


    Hiss!


    Poor Han egg, Zhou Qing killed the hammer before he could take it out.


    "Han egg..."


    Qiang!


    Another sword. Yuan Tao was killed by Zhou Qing. He lost jiulongzi. In front of Zhou Qing, he was no different from a mole ant.


    After killing yuan Tao, Zhou Qing returned to the battlefield again. At this time, the battle has reached a white hot stage. All members of the group, such as Marco, sea king and panther, fell into a fierce battle.


    Several of them, together with Zhang Lingyu and fengshayan, blocked all the attacks of those omniscient people!


    Of course, there are many experts in the whole sex, and they are out in full force. The war has lasted until now, and they are beginning to be deadlocked.


    However, this stalemate was directly broken the moment Zhou Qing came back.


    Qiang!


    At the first moment of Zhou Qing''s return, Zhenjin Xianjian flew out and cut off the whole crowd.


    Bursts of murmurs and screams suddenly sounded.


    All sex people, like cut leeks, fall in pieces!


    At the moment when Zhou Qing came out, it was only a few breaths. More than half of the all-round people fell, leaving only four maniacs and a few top strong people.


    And the strong ones, all of whose faces are shocked, look at Zhou Qing with the same expression as hell. They can''t believe their eyes. Is this boy too abnormal?


    Even ten guys, is that all?

 Chapter 179

    "It seems that Yuan Tao didn''t escape, but was killed by this boy!"


    Xia Liuqing, who was fighting with Marco, saw the scene of Zhou Qing''s immortal sword harvesting the lives of all-round experts. Her eyelids beat fiercely and her heart screamed endlessly.


    Originally, Yuan Tao Li ran away with the rabbit master. Everyone thought yuan Tao must have escaped. After all, the speed of the rabbit master is too fast.


    But at this moment, after seeing Zhou Qing''s strength, Xia Liuqing immediately understood that Yuan Tao did not escape, but died!


    This man is so strong that he can''t escape even if he wears the yuan Tao of running rabbit.


    "Go!"


    Almost in an instant, Xia Liuqing made this decision. This young man is too abnormal. With him, the whole sex will be destroyed!


    Xia Liuqing forced Marco back with a big move. Then she didn''t have any nonsense. She launched her fastest body method and fled to the depths of the dense forest.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Whoosh!


    Marco directly turned into an immortal bird, flew after him, and also disappeared.


    With Xia Liuqing taking the lead, other omniscient people lost their fighting spirit and began to flee.


    However, it''s good not to escape. As soon as you escape, you die faster. Zhou Qing''s fairy sword mercilessly cuts out, and one after another, the bodies of all-round people fall to the ground.


    The sea king, panther, Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Lingyu and fengshayan were all in high spirits, and the attack in their hands began to be more and more fierce, ruthlessly harvesting the lives of those full-fledged people.


    All sex people, so constantly fall, and finally there is no one left, except Xia he, a bone scraping knife.


    Because Xia he''s opponent is Zhang Lingyu, and Zhang Lingyu always couldn''t go down and killed Xia he.


    Of course, Xia he''s against Zhang Lingyu. Zhang Lingyu didn''t take the initiative to find Xia he. Zhang Lingyu didn''t dare to face Xia he because of the unspeakable things.


    Xia he took the initiative to find Zhang Lingyu in the battle between them, but he didn''t want to. Just because of this, he just saved Xia he''s life.


    But it is precisely because of this that these two people suddenly stand out.


    This scene attracted people. They couldn''t help but cast gossip eyes. Did these two people have an affair? Otherwise, why did Zhang Lingyu keep that sister?


    Isn''t the answer obvious!


    "Zhang Lingyu, why don''t you kill her!" only Feng Baobao scratched his hair and looked at Zhang Lingyu seriously.


    Zhang Lingyu blushed at once and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Oh, immortal Lingyu, it turned out that your blood was taken by Xia he with the bone scraping knife! Cluck, it''s so powerful!"


    The wind sand swallow looked suddenly enlightened and pointed to Zhang Lingyu. She couldn''t help laughing and trembling.


    Zhang Lingyu even wanted to find a seam to drill in: "Miss Feng, don''t talk nonsense!"


    This is even more obvious.


    Whoosh!


    A flaming bird flew in the air with the body of an old man in his hand. It was Xia Liuqing.


    The flaming bird threw Xia Liuqing''s body on the ground, and then fell down from the sky. It was Marco, the immortal bird.


    So far, all the people on the scene have been killed except Xia he, a bone scraper.


    The whole sex problem has been solved. Zhou Qing naturally had no reason to stay at the scene. They declined Xu San''s strong invitation, and then left with Feng Baobao and prepared to go back.


    "Little brother, I have something to do. Can I talk to you alone?" but when they were about to leave, Zhang Lingyu suddenly stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded after a little thought.


    Then, the space of the scene began to be distorted again. Zhou Qing and others, one by one, disappeared in front of Feng Baobao and others. Finally, only Zhang Xiaofan was left.


    Chat group.


    Mei Changsu: "this battle is really hearty. Su hasn''t had so much fun for a long time!"


    Poor Mei Changsu, although he is invincible in his own world and has a very high force value, he has never had a chance to use it.


    It''s just that this situation happens to ordinary people, but Mei Changsu is a man of military origin and a young general of the red flame army. It''s his dream to fight on the battlefield and fight in blood.


    Let him have such a powerful ability and can only hold it. Mei Changsu was really a little flustered.


    Black Leopard: "I still remember when I first joined the group, Mr. Su was a sick seedling, which could be blown down in a gust of wind, but now Mr. Su has become a master!"


    Sea King: "yes, everyone has changed a lot. There is also Zhang Xiaofan. He even refined the magic sword to resist thunder. I don''t know when he refined it."


    Marco: "it seems that Zhang Xiaofan has never said this in the group, but according to my understanding, the true formula of divine sword against thunder is not something that ordinary people can learn if they want to learn."


    Bumblebee: "Zhang Xiaofan is not an ordinary person now, but the first genius of Qingyun gate and the first expert of the young generation! In everyone''s eyes, his talent is afraid to be higher than Lin Jingyu. Now he is in Qingyun gate and must be regarded as a treasure."


    Mei Changsu: "it''s true. In this case, it''s not surprising that Qingyun sect taught Zhang Xiaofan the magic sword to resist thunder."


    Black Leopard: "but prophet, how do you know that Zhang Xiaofan has refined the magic sword to resist thunder?"


    Prophet: "I don''t know this. I asked him to chop the thunder smoke gun Gao Ning. The original meaning was just to ask him to give the thunder smoke gun a sword. At that time, I was still wondering why Zhang Xiaofan didn''t use a fire stick to use a sword?"


    It''s a beautiful misunderstanding for Zhang Xiaofan to use the divine sword to resist thunder!


    The crowd was speechless.


    Zhang Xiaofan went online: "I''m sorry, senior. I''ve just learned the true formula of divine sword against thunder. I haven''t had time to tell you."


    Sea King: "Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Lingyu left you alone. Is there something wrong? He doesn''t seem to know you."


    The prophet: "if I guessed right, Zhang Lingyu left Zhang Xiaofan. I''m afraid it''s because the divine sword guards against thunder."


    Everyone in the group hasn''t seen "under one person" and doesn''t understand Zhang Lingyu, so they don''t understand Zhang Lingyu''s obsession with Yang Lei.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the prophet was right. Zhang Lingyu asked me some questions about Lei FA. We also had a competition. His water dirty thunder was very wonderful. I didn''t expect that Lei FA could be like this."

 Chapter 180

    Bumblebee: "water dirty thunder? It''s the sticky thing used by Zhang Lingyu, like a black liquid. It''s thunder?"


    The Bumblebee''s brain can''t turn, and the other members of the group are also amazed.


    After all, in everyone''s consistent understanding, isn''t thunder a powerful and rigid electric energy release process? When did it become a liquid?


    Feng Baobao suddenly went online: "prophet, and everyone, thank you very much this time. If you need any help in the future, please be sure to tell me. Don''t be polite to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister bao''er, you don''t have to be polite to us."


    Bumblebee: "Feng Baobao, you''re bubbling this time. It won''t be Xu San who asked you to come again."


    Feng Baobao: "although Xu San said so, I also planned to do so. You saved me and Zhang Chulan. Naturally, I should come in and thank you."


    No one doubts Feng Baobao''s words. After all, with Feng Baobao''s temperament, it is impossible to lie about such things. She said that she really came to thank you, that is, she really thanked you from the bottom of her heart.


    The prophet: "we have received your thanks, so we won''t say this. Now I''m curious about how Xia he is and how Zhang Lingyu deals with her?"


    Black Leopard: "speaking of Xia he, I''m a little trembling. The woman seems to have a natural charm. People can''t help falling in at a glance."


    Mei Changsu: "do you also have this feeling? It seems that this is not Su''s illusion."


    Bumblebee: "I say you are one by one. Why do you always glance at that woman? It turns out that you are confused by that woman."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder Bumblebee, you''re not ashamed. I clearly see that you keep staring at Xia he."


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help shivering. Is Xia he so powerful? Even the Bumblebee, a non-human, can be caught?


    The prophet: "Xia he''s enchantment with the bone scraping knife is terrible. Even if she becomes a foot pinching man, she can also make other men obsessed with him."


    Seeing Zhou Qing''s words, the people in the group couldn''t help a burst of cold. Think about the way some men showed their color Mimi to a man who pulled his feet. As soon as the picture flashed in his mind, it gave people goose bumps.


    Feng Baobao: "Zhang Lingyu let her go!"


    Panther: "I knew it would be like this. Zhang Lingyu was not willing to kill her!"


    Sea King: "there is a saying in China that heroes are sad and beauties pass. This sentence is really a truth."


    Prophet: "yes, yes, it seems that Haiwang has learned a lot about Chinese culture recently. He even knows this proverb."


    Feng Baobao: "prophet, Zhang Lingyu asked me about your origin. Can I tell him?"


    The prophet: "I have no problem here. I don''t know other group members. It depends on their personal wishes."


    Marco: "I don''t care. What''s more, we all shuttle through space in front of him. It''s nothing to tell him."


    Other people online in the group also said they didn''t care.


    Feng Baobao: "Oh, then I''ll tell Zhang Lingyu about everyone."


    Feng Baobao: "@ Zhang Xiaofan, after Zhang Lingyu learned that you are from another world, he asked me to ask you if he could learn your thunder method in exchange for his own thunder method."


    Bumblebee: "after a long time, Zhang Lingyu''s real purpose is actually Zhang Xiaofan!"


    Sea King: "it seems that Zhang Lingyu has a strong attachment to Zhang Xiaofan''s divine sword to resist thunder. But let me make a digression. I think with Zhang Lingyu''s temperament, he is also very suitable to use the divine sword to resist thunder."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister bao''er, tell Zhang Lingyu that I promised it. I''m actually very interested in his water dirty thunder."


    Prophet: "Zhang Xiaofan, I won''t interfere with your decision, but just to remind you that water dirty thunder is the most Yin thunder. Only those with evil mind can refine it into success. Like Zhang Lingyu, you are too kind-hearted. If you cultivate water dirty thunder, I''m afraid you can''t practice it."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s not a water dirty mine in the state of transformation, it''s actually very powerful."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a decision so happily.


    Anyway, he and Zhang Lingyu are people from two worlds!


    Even if the secret formula of the divine sword against thunder is the only secret skill of Qingyun sect, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have any psychological burden to teach it.


    One person under the world.


    It''s still the mountain forest, or the place full of all-round bodies, but now it''s full of people.


    Everyone knows everything. The righteous Tianshi mansion and the rest of the world club have arrived one after another. They have already blocked the scene and dealt with the mess at the scene.


    Feng Baobao and Zhang Lingyu are standing alone under a deserted tree. Zhang Lingyu stares at Feng Baobao with expectation. Zhang Lingyu, who has always been calm before Mount Tai collapsed, can obviously feel nervous at this moment.


    "Zhang Lingyu, Zhang Xiaofan agreed." until Feng Baobao said this, Zhang Lingyu''s eyes lit up and showed a happy look.


    But then Zhang Lingyu frowned again. Although Zhang Xiaofan promised, what about Zhang Zhiwei?


    Is it a betrayal of the righteous to practice other thunder methods by yourself?


    Zhang Lingyu called it a tangle.


    "Zhang Lingyu, when are you going to exchange thunder with Zhang Xiaofan?" Feng Baobao asked again.


    "Let me think about it. I''ll tell you when I think it over." Zhang Lingyu hesitated for a while and said so.


    Feng Baobao Oh, once again entered the group.


    Feng Baobao: "Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Lingyu is still thinking about it. When he thinks about it, I''ll tell you. Bye."


    "Ding! Group member Feng Baobao goes offline!"


    For Feng Baobao, who is clean and straightforward and never talks nonsense with you, we have long been used to it.


    At the beginning, Feng Baobao left so suddenly that everyone would talk about it, but now, he doesn''t even bother to talk about it.


    Sea King: "someone came to me just now. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go and see what it is."


    Bumblebee: "sea king, do you want to show your love? Are you going to tell us that Princess Myra is looking for you?"


    Panther: "Bumblebee, you are so familiar with human routines."


    Sea King: you guessed wrong. It wasn''t Myra who came to me, but Bruce Wayne


    The prophet: "Batman? Shit, I suddenly have a bad hunch that this guy will come to the door. There must be no good."


    Sea King: "I also have a bad feeling."


    Batman, who''s that?


    He said he came to talk to the sea king. Who believes it?


    There must be something!

 Chapter 181

    Marco: "look at the attitude of the prophet, Bruce Wayne, should not be ordinary people."


    Bumblebee: "Bruce Wayne is definitely not an ordinary person to let the sea king treat him like this. Prophet, his nickname is Batman? Is he a superhero like iron man?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Batman, does Bruce Wayne have bat like skills? That''s why he''s called Batman?"


    Prophet: "you guessed right. Batman, like iron man, is also a superhero, and these two people also have many similarities. Batman is a replica of iron man."


    Prophet: "both of them are the richest people in their own world. They are ordinary people without special abilities, but they can also rely on science and technology to obtain strong and incomparable combat effectiveness!"


    Panther: "I thought there would be only one genius like Tony in the world. I didn''t think there would be such a genius in the sea king''s world."


    Mei Changsu: "when the prophet said so, Su was curious. I don''t know who is better than Batman and iron man?"


    Marco: "it''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak now, but I think the iron man of the future will be better than Batman. After all, the iron man of the future can have a hard existence with the Dragon level strongman."


    Sonic sonic online: "there is another replica of iron man in Sea King''s world? I think Marco makes sense. He should not be the opponent of iron man?"


    Prophet: "although iron man can fight against mieba in the future, how do you know that Batman can''t fight against God level strong men in the future?"


    Prophet: "in fact, Batman in the future has the means to easily kill the God level strong!"


    Zhou Qing''s words surprised all the online people in the group.


    What kind of level does God level strong exist?


    That is the existence that can easily destroy the world!


    Batman of the future, even that kind of existence can be killed?


    Panther: "hiss! So Batman is more powerful than iron man? Iron man can''t kill mieba alone."


    Marco: "without contact with iron man and Batman, I can never believe that the original technology can also play such a great power."


    Prophet: "it can''t be said that Batman is better than iron man, but Batman is good at finding out the weakness of the enemy and making use of it."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "if iron man and Batman fight, who will win?"


    Prophet: "it''s really hard to say. They are too similar. They both have strong armor. It''s difficult for others to judge unless they fight."


    Panther: "now I finally understand why the prophet and the sea king have a bad hunch. I''m afraid there''s really nothing good for such people to take the initiative to find the Shanghai King."


    Bumblebee: "it seems that something big is going to happen in the sea king''s world."


    Sea king world, bandburg Town, bar.


    Although he is now the king of Atlantis, if the sea king has nothing to do, he will return to the land and his home by the sea.


    As everyone thinks, the sea king is not a king at all, but fortunately, with the help of viko and his mother and the strong support of Princess Meila, the underwater world doesn''t have much to worry about.


    So now the sea king''s life is carefree.


    When!


    Put a large glass of wine on the table. The sea king looked at the muscular man who sat down beside him and smiled: "it''s strange that the righteous police in Gotham even appeared in this peaceful seaside town. I really don''t know whether I should welcome you or not."


    The muscular man sitting next to the sea king is no one else, it''s Batman.


    Since defeating the wilderness wolf with Batman, sea king and Batman are familiar.


    Although this Batman is just a mortal without any super power, his mind is the most powerful weapon in the world. Sea king doesn''t dare to underestimate Batman, but really goes deep into his heart and regards him as a person with equal status with himself.


    "A whisky, thank you!"


    Batman waved to the bartender and greeted the sea king with a smile: "I heard you have become the king of the kingdom of Atlantis. Now congratulations. I don''t know if it''s too late."


    The sea king also smiled: "if you make up the gift, it doesn''t count."


    After a few brief greetings, the sea king began to say bluntly, "Bruce, I don''t know what you''re looking for me, but you should know me. I never want to get involved in any trouble. Therefore, if you really have something, you might as well go to Diana, Barry Allen or victor stone."


    "Arthur, I''ve found them." Batman turned and looked at the sea king with a dignified face. "Believe me, this is not something that any of us can deal with. We need to work together."


    Sea king suddenly felt a burst of egg pain. Are you not sure about magic woman, lightning man, steel bone and Batman?


    Are some relatives and friends of the wasteland wolf coming to the earth to avenge the wasteland wolf?


    But the sea king thought about it and thought of a very rebellious guy. He immediately relaxed and asked casually, "in that case, why don''t you go to Clark Kent?"


    Think about the last time Clark Kent was resurrected, the sea king felt a thrill. The man called Superman was really terrible and powerful.


    Sea King believes that no matter what kind of enemy the earth encounters, as long as there is that person, the earth can''t be anything.


    "I''d like to, but it''s a pity that this time, our trouble is Clark."


    Poof!


    The sea king directly sprayed out all the wine in his mouth, widened his eyes and stared at Batman for a long time. He couldn''t believe the tunnel: "are you serious?"


    Sea King''s words were just too shocked in his heart. He blurted them out subconsciously. It was not a real question. Seeing Batman''s solemn appearance, he naturally knew that Batman was not joking.


    "Clark, what''s the matter with him? What happened?" the sea king asked hurriedly.


    With Clark''s strength, if the other party wants to make waves, no one can stop it. The whole earth will fall into a huge crisis!


    And Clark, it''s clear that he''s not a bad man.


    "Clark hasn''t been in good shape since we resurrected him last time..." Batman simply described the story to sea king.

 Chapter 182

    After Batman''s narration, the sea king just understood what was going on. It turned out that Superman''s state was very wrong since he was resurrected last time.


    Especially when he was just resurrected, he even had a fight with Batman wonder woman and everyone. If it wasn''t for Superman''s girlfriend Louise who arrived in time to wake up Superman, Batman would be killed directly.


    Although Superman temporarily recovered his reason because of his feelings for Louise at that time, the sequelae of a dead man''s simple and rude resurrection was still not eliminated, but was temporarily suppressed!


    But for a long time, these sequelae accumulated over time, and Superman showed signs of madness again.


    By now, it''s almost out of control!


    Batman found those partners who had dealt with the wilderness wolf together and was ready to deal with Superman. After all, Superman is too powerful.


    "How bad is the situation?" the sea king''s face was ugly.


    "It''s terrible. Clark has destroyed a mountain. He knew his problems long ago. He may have expected that he would lose control one day, so he moved to a barren mountain in advance and is under my surveillance."


    Batman''s face is very grim. "Clark''s situation is getting worse and worse day by day. He can''t control himself more and more. He''s completely out of control. I''m afraid it won''t be a few days. We must think of a way as soon as possible."


    "I heard you had a fight with Superman before and beat him to bleed. You should have the means to deal with Superman?"


    The sea king pondered for a moment and asked.


    Luther has heard of the matter of provoking Superman and Batman. At that time, Superman and Batman fought miserably.


    Batman almost killed Superman with a mortal body, which surprised sea king for a long time. This is also the reason why Sea King faces Batman so seriously.


    Although this man has no super power, his brain is too powerful. No matter how powerful the enemy is in front of him, he can always think of ways to deal with it. It seems that there are no problems in the world that he can''t think of a way to solve.


    "That was before, and now, I have nothing to do." Batman shook his head and sighed, "that''s why I gathered everyone to find a way together."


    Batman did study Superman''s shortcomings and knew that Superman''s Achilles'' heel was kryptonite, but he had already used kryptonite when he fought with Superman. How could Superman, who was in a wrong state, not be prepared for it?


    Superman has long found the kryptonite hidden on the earth and destroyed it all!


    Now Superman is invincible on earth.


    "Arthur, there''s no time. We must start right away." a magnetic female voice sounded, and a tall, sexy woman appeared behind sea king and Batman.


    It''s Diana, the wonder woman.


    "Diana, you''re here too." the sea king looked back and saw that not only the wonder woman, lightning and steel bone were there, but his face became more severe.


    It seems that Superman''s situation is worse than he thought.


    Superman is out of control. It''s a global disaster. Naturally, Haiwang can''t stand idly by. He conveniently picked up his coat, stood up and walked out with the people.


    "To be on the safe side, I need to call some friends over," Haiwang said to the crowd as he walked.


    "I don''t know. What friends do you have?" Batman said unexpectedly.


    "Arthur, we have to deal with Clark this time. Your friend, can we cope with this scene?" said Diana, the wonder woman.


    "Although I''m not sure if they can handle Clark, their strength is better than me," said sea king.


    "In that case, Arthur, please inform your friends quickly." little lightning said with his eyes shining.


    "Is there such a strong man on earth? Why don''t I know?" steel bone is a little unexpected.


    The brain of steel bone is a quantum computer, which can keep pace with the network all the time. It can be said that anything on earth can''t hide the search of steel bone.


    If there is a strong man on earth who is stronger than the sea king, he can''t know anything unless he lives in an isolated place like Atlantis or Amazon.


    "When they come, you''ll know." the sea king said mysteriously.


    As they walked along, they came to a deserted beach, where there was a very windy fighter parked. There is no doubt that Batman must have opened it.


    Everyone got on the plane in turn, Batman started the plane, but the sea king took advantage of this time to return to the group.


    Sea King: "prophet, a very bad thing has happened to me."


    Panther: "sure enough, Batman came to the sea king this time. It''s really no good."


    Marco: "even the sea king used the word bad. I''m afraid it''s really a little serious."


    Prophet: "what happened, sea king?"


    Sea King: "we''re going to the north pole to deal with Superman now."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "wait a minute, sea king, let me touch it first. You said you went to the north pole to fight Superman. Who is superman? Why is it in the North Pole? The north pole should be a deserted place. And ''you'', you can''t even win Superman. Do you need to join hands with others."


    For DC world, everyone in the group is only familiar with Neptune world. Apart from Neptune, there are only AUM and Meila. It is not clear how Superman is a terrible existence.


    Seeing sonic''s words, Zhou Qing almost couldn''t help laughing. Haiwang is a child in front of Superman. The two sides are not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    But after laughing, Zhou Qing''s eyebrows directly wrinkled into a chrysanthemum in full bloom in late autumn. How good is it? Are you going to do Superman?


    What should we do if there are bugs like that?


    Prophet: "sea king, are you sure you''re not kidding me? Are you going to deal with Clark Kent?"


    Mei Changsu: "listen to the voice of the prophet, Clark Kent seems to be a strong man."


    Bumblebee: "and it should still be a strong man far more powerful than sea king. Sea king is now a ghost level strong man. Is that Clark a dragon level strong man?"


    Prophet: "no, Clark Kent, he is a god level strong man! He can defeat the strong man of mieba alone! Note, I''m talking about mieba with six infinite gemstones! Of course, I''m talking about combat effectiveness. If mieba snaps his fingers, I''ll say something else."


    All the people in the group were stunned.


    What is the strength of mieba who chooses six gemstones alone?

 Chapter 183

    Bumblebee: "Superman is Clark''s nickname? It''s very appropriate for such a strong man to call this nickname."


    Marco: "for mieba who chooses six gemstones alone, doesn''t it mean that Superman is better than mieba if only looking at his own strength?"


    Sea King: "yes, mieba is not Superman''s opponent if he doesn''t wear infinite gloves and use the energy of six gemstones."


    From the performance in the film, the Scarlet Witch, Thor and Captain Marvel all have the strength to directly defeat the bully without gloves. Even the American captain can just destroy the bully when he picked up the Thor hammer!


    Mieba''s own strength is indeed strong, but it is absolutely stronger than superman. Moreover, mieba''s combat mode is too single. It''s not like Superman can fly to the sky and escape from the ground. His eyes can emit extremely destructive heat rays. His breath can freeze the battle axe of the wasteland wolf, and he also has lightning speed!


    As shown in the film, how can mieba, who can only chop with a big knife, fight Superman?


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if Superman is really so powerful, this one can''t fight at all. Even if everyone in the group adds up, it''s not enough to see in front of Superman."


    Prophet: "maybe it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Sea king, Batman should know Superman''s weakness."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the prophet said that Batman can easily kill the Dragon level strong. He said Superman!"


    Sea King: "I''m sorry, prophet. I asked Batman. He has no way now. He used that method to deal with Superman. Superman has been on guard! That method won''t work anymore."


    Neither Haiwang nor Zhou Qing revealed the great weakness of Superman''s fear of kryptonite. After all, this is a fatal weakness. It is inappropriate for them to disclose it casually in the group.


    That would be too big.


    Of course, sea king himself didn''t know Superman''s weakness. Batman didn''t tell him. Even if he wanted to reveal it, he didn''t have that chance.


    Seeing Haiwang''s answer, Zhou Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled into a chrysanthemum in full bloom in late autumn.


    Da Chao has a way to deal with kryptonite?


    Then the egg hurts!


    Although there are two fatal weaknesses of kryptonite and low magic resistance in the cartoon, there is no plot in the film that big magic resistance can''t work!


    Therefore, we can''t place our hope on the hope that Shu mountain fairies or ninja and other spells are useful to Da Chao!


    To prepare for the worst, to make a big super magic resistance is not low at all!


    And to take a step back, even if Da Chao''s magic resistance is really low, it depends on who the caster is. The strength is not to a certain extent. Even if Da Chao uses these forces, it''s useless. After all, Da Chao itself is too strong.


    For example, the whirlpool gate, even the big super with low magic resistance, is far from the existence he can resist. His ninja added to the big super, I''m afraid it won''t work at all. Only Zhou Qing and the whirlpool gate can use Shu mountain magic.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Qing has no way to deal with Da Chao, but who will deal with Da Chao? Zhou Qing quickly made a decision.


    The prophet: "without everyone, this time, only Xu Changqing and I can pass. If others pass, their lives will be in danger. Superman is too powerful and will die if touched by him."


    In this regard, we deeply believe that it is a god level strong man!


    God level strong man who is far stronger than Dragon level strong man!


    In front of such strong people, those tiger level and ghost level strong people can only be cannon fodder and a burden in the past. After all, the strength difference between the two sides is too big.


    Only the strong dragon can join forces and fight with one.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "what about senior sonic? He is also a dragon level strength now. Can''t he fight in the past?"


    Mei Changsu: "in Su''s opinion, compared with the prophet and Xu Changqing, sonic''s means are still too few. It''s really much more dangerous to deal with God level strong people."


    Marco: "but sonic has the speed of sound, which is his biggest advantage. Maybe he can deal with Superman."


    Prophet: "Superman''s speed is lightning."


    Sonic sonic took a breath directly. Sonic has always been a means he is proud of, but now, his most relied on means are not even left by others!


    It''s conceivable that sonic''s mood.


    Prophet: "well, I''ll send the battle images related to Superman to the group. You can see for yourself and understand the power of Superman. But before that, I''ll call out Xu Changqing."


    Prophet: "@ Xu Changqing, is it inconvenient to bubble now?"


    Panther: "what''s wrong with Xu Changqing? The evil sword fairy was killed. He may be in the gentle village now."


    Xu Changqing: "panther, when you speak ill of me, you''d better take advantage of my absence... Prophet, I just checked the chat records. Now you start uploading images."


    "Ding! The prophets uploaded the image justice alliance."


    As usual, the people in the group watched it one by one, and then they were shocked one by one.


    Marco: "Superman is too powerful. Sea king is strong enough, but in front of Superman, he is as weak as a child... Sea king, I didn''t mean to belittle you, but it is."


    In the League of justice, there is a plot of sea king, wonder woman, steel bone and flash fighting Superman together. All four people are abused by Superman. The gap is too big.


    Especially the big boss wasteland wolf, beat the four of them. They called one crying father and mother, but Superman came and directly ravaged them.


    The gap is not a little.


    Panther: "you can fly, you can radiate shock waves with your eyes. The power is infinite. Your body is better than gold and iron. Superman is really too strong."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I finally understand why the prophet only decided to deal with Superman with him and Xu Changqing. If other people change, they will really be killed by the second. In addition, the prophet and Xu Changqing can fly. With many means, they can also fight against Superman."


    After watching the video, sonic was completely convinced of Superman, which was not the great God he could fight!


    Prophet: "another reason is that I have the ability of undead bird. I can heal myself and deal with Superman with a little more confidence."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "thanks to master Haiwang and Diana''s powerful companions, otherwise, we really can''t fight this war."


    Xu Changqing: "prophet, even if the two of us, plus the king of Shanghai and his companions, with all due respect, Changqing also feels that there is no chance of winning this war."

 Chapter 184

    Panther: "Xu Changqing, you don''t have to be pessimistic. In terms of the performance in the image, Superman is really strong, but it''s not strong and irresistible. Diana has had a few moves with Superman alone, and the strength of you and Xu Changqing is no weaker than Diana?"


    Panther: "so all of you, even if you can''t beat Superman, you can also compete."


    Bumblebee: "and sea king, you didn''t make things clear. What''s the situation with Superman now? Why do you want to fight him? Is your purpose to defeat Superman, or just stop him?"


    Sea King: "sorry, I was in a hurry and didn''t make it clear. Everyone of the justice alliance also saw that Superman had a problem after he was resurrected. In short, the problem became more and more serious with the passage of time, and Superman was about to get out of control..."


    The crowd suddenly became quiet.


    After a few seconds, Marco was speechless.


    Marco: "so, once Superman gets out of control, you have to fight Superman. You don''t know when?"


    Panther: "are you going to fight until Superman recovers?"


    Bumblebee: "until you are defeated by Superman... It''s not that I hurt your morale, but that I really don''t see the possibility that you can defeat Superman!"


    Mei Changsu: "or, when Superman Returns to normal!"


    Sea King: "Superman''s problem now is the outbreak of physical hidden dangers accumulated for a long time. I''m afraid it won''t return to normal so easily."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "what should I do? I can''t just fight superman all the time?"


    Prophet: "after all, we still have to think of a way to deal with Da Chao!"


    But if you say so, think about Superman''s almost bug like attributes. Everyone can''t help feeling a kind of suffocation. What can such a strong person do?


    Marco: "if you want to deal with Superman, I''m afraid it''s only possible for strong people at the level of mieba. We don''t have to think about it."


    Panther: "Marco, this is nonsense. We can''t find mieba to deal with Superman."


    Mei Changsu: "Su has an inspiration. It''s naturally impossible to find mieba, but what if you use the magic weapon of mieba?"


    Mei Changsu reminded that there were some people in the group who responded, and their eyes became bright.


    Xu Changqing: "Mr. Su, are you talking about space gemstones and soul gemstones? Or is Mr. Su smart and powerful with Superman? I''m afraid only the power of infinite gemstones can be suppressed."


    The prophet: "sea king, listen to your description. Superman is about to get out of control? I don''t know if it can be cured with a heart gem!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it should be OK. The soul gem is an infinite gem! One of the most powerful forces in the universe!"


    Sea King: "it''s hard to say. Superman''s out of control is due to his rough resurrection and physical problems, but it''s not necessarily a mental or soul problem."


    Marco: "I hope so. If not, it means that the soul gem is useless and will be in trouble."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "at that time, we can only use space gemstones to deal with Superman."


    Bumblebee: "how to deal with space gems? Do you want to transfer Superman directly to another place?"


    Panther: "if so, it''s not safe to send it to any place on earth! The potential threat of Superman is planetary!"


    Xu Changqing: "in this way, it can only be transmitted beyond the earth and into outer space."


    Prophet: "it can''t be transmitted close to the earth, otherwise Superman will fly back to the earth soon."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "then Superman can only be transmitted to other galaxies?"


    Mei Changsu: "if the soul gem is useless, it can only be so. Let Superman stay in other galaxies first, and then pick up Superman after finding a solution in the future."


    After staying in the group for so long, Xu Changqing and Zhang Xiaofan, Mei Changsu have also learned some modern common sense. Concepts such as earth, planet and galaxy can be communicated unimpeded.


    Bumblebee: "is it a bit cruel to deal with Superman like this? It''s cruel? I suddenly feel a little unbearable. What do we have against Superman?"


    Marco: "there''s no way. If the soul gem really doesn''t work, you can only choose the latter. After all, the threat of Superman is too great."


    Sea King: "of course, the above measures are just plans. If we can suppress Superman, we don''t have to be so troublesome."


    The general strategy for dealing with Superman is so happily determined. After Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing shuttle through, they will first try to recover Da Chao with the soul gem. If not, fight with Superman.


    If everyone can suppress Da Chao together, then control Da Chao. Although this possibility is very small, we should try anyway.


    Otherwise, as soon as they come up, they will send Da Chao away without saying a word, and everyone will inevitably feel guilty.


    Try it. It''s not too late to transmit after it really doesn''t work.


    Panther: "I have another inspiration. The prophet Xu Changqing, you can use the captain''s shield. The captain''s shield can absorb kinetic energy! It should play some role in defending Superman."


    The black leopard''s proposal brightened the eyes of Zhou Qing and everyone in the group.


    In "Avenger alliance I", the US team has just thawed. It is in the stage of not very strong strength in the early stage. It can directly block Thor''s hammer by relying on the shield. In "IV", it is defended by the shield. I don''t know how many knives to kill the bully!


    Until the shield was cut down by mieba!


    It has to be said that the shield of the US team is also a bug shield!


    Prophet: "the black leopard''s proposal is good. With the captain''s shield, it can increase the winning rate by at least 20% against Superman!"


    Prophet: "@ Captain America, Captain, we need your help."


    Captain America: "what''s the matter, prophet? What''s important?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "senior captain, senior prophet and senior Xu Changqing need to borrow your shield to deal with a powerful enemy."


    Captain America: "is the enemy so powerful that we need the prophet and Xu Changqing to deal with it?"


    The captain of the United States is really surprised that these two people can be the top two in the group. They need to work together to fight the enemy?


    How powerful is the enemy?

 Chapter 185

    Sonic sonic sonic: "Captain, the enemy this time is a god level strong man!"


    Sonic''s words surprised the captain of the United States again. In his estimation, he had the most enemies and was also a powerful dragon level strong man, but he never thought that he was a god level strong man!


    If it''s a god level strong man, even if the prophet and Xu Changqing join hands, it''s useless, isn''t it?


    Captain of the United States: "God level strong man! It seems that I missed a lot of things when I was away!"


    Bumblebee: "Captain, just look at the chat records."


    Captain America: "I''m doing it!"


    The captain of the United States soon finished reading the chat records. Only then did he know what kind of existence Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing wanted to deal with. It was a pervert stronger than mieba.


    Even the captain of the United States felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Captain America: "although I want to help do something, I can''t think of anything else I can do except lend you a shield! If Thor is still on earth, I can ask him for help, but it''s a pity he''s not here!"


    Panther: "if the Scarlet Witch is still there, she can definitely help. There is captain surprise. She may be able to fight Superman alone, but it''s a pity that these strong men either don''t exist or don''t exist on the earth."


    Marco: "what about Hulk? His strength is also very strong."


    Xu Changqing: "Captain, it''s enough for you to lend us shields! As for other helpers, don''t bother."


    Sea King: "the key is that I think it''s useless for hawk to come. At this stage, he should run away from time to time. In case he gets out of control at that time, it''s hard to say whether to fight superman or us."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "can''t Haoke control himself perfectly now? He played an important role when Ronan invaded the Earth last time."


    In the battle against Ronan, there is no doubt that Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing were the first to win. They united with Thor to destroy the dark star and kill Ronan.


    But the second greatest credit is to those who have kept the insight into the Mothership, and the Hulk is one of them.


    Sea King: "the hulk and I were both on the Mothership, so I can see clearly that the Hulk at that time was still in an unstable and irritable state! But fortunately, when countless enemy ships attacked him, he didn''t judge us as enemies."


    Prophet: "the sea king is right. Haoke in this state should not let him come. This action is only for me and Xu Changqing."


    Looking at the whole chat group, no one knows the power of Hulk better than Zhou Qing. It is also a strong person at the level of vertical and horizontal universe!


    Among Thor III, Thor has the same strength as Thor without hammer. He can even blow the hammer a few times. You know, sirter is an adverse existence that blew up Asgard!


    Although the Hulk at this stage is far from reaching that level, its strength can not be underestimated.


    If possible, Zhou Qing is eager for the Hulk to come and help. It''s just a pity that the Hulk is still a time bomb and there are many hidden dangers.


    Zhou Qing can only "reluctantly give up" the Hulk in this state and will not consider it.


    Bumblebee: "in addition to the strong players in the captain world, I also thought of a person who can absolutely deal with Superman."


    Marco: Bumblebee, are you talking about Qiyu in sonik world


    Mei Changsu: "if it''s Qiyu, Su feels that he alone is enough to fight Superman."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it''s true. In a word you often use, Qiyu is a person who has opened and hung up!"


    Everyone in the group thought so deeply about this. Looking at all the powerful people in the chat group, I dare say that those who can suppress Superman can''t find a second one except Qiyu.


    After all, Qiyu has broken the limiter. There is no upper limit of strength. There are bugs!


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Qiyu can really deal with Superman, but it''s a pity that Qiyu and I don''t know very well. We don''t know how to ask him for help."


    It''s more than unfamiliar. Sonic just met Qiyu once, and there''s a great probability that Qiyu doesn''t know Sony at all!


    What''s more, there were some misunderstandings between the two at that time. Sonic was directly knocked down by Qiyu!


    That''s when sonic just joined the chat group!


    At that time, sonic was chasing those bald heads who nailed the hammer head. Qiyu happened to be there. He subconsciously regarded Qiyu as the person who nailed the hammer head, and started to fight him. As a result, he was directly Ko.


    Originally, in the original book, sonic embarked on a long road to challenge Qiyu, but since he learned how Qiyu is a bug like person through the chat group, sonik has long put out his heart to challenge Qiyu.


    Because he knows that he can''t win Qiyu no matter how he cultivates and strengthens in his life.


    So the only time he met Qiyu was when he mistook each other for a hammer.


    Prophet: "in that case, forget it. Anyway, we have a comprehensive plan to deal with Superman. Let''s follow the plan."


    Sea King: "that''s the only way. If you start asking for help now, it''s too late! Prophet, Xu Changqing, we''ve reached the North Pole now! You can come now!"


    Neptune world, Arctic ice sheet.


    Yes, the North Pole.


    When Superman was still in a normal state, he knew he had a physical problem. In order to prevent him from causing any major disasters, he had long hid on the Arctic iceberg in advance.


    Boom, boom!


    A very windy fighter landed on the thick ice. The door of the fighter opened. Batman, wonder woman and other members of the justice Alliance came down from the fighter in turn.


    "Bruce, is Superman still in the North Pole?" the wonder woman bared her sexy legs and arms, which seemed so out of place compared with the ice and snow of the Arctic ice sheet.


    "From the satellite, Superman is dozens of kilometers away from us," Batman said to wonder woman after communicating with Ah Fu.


    "If so, Superman probably knew we were coming." flash looked at Neptune a little worried and asked, "Arthur, didn''t you say you were going to invite a friend over? When will your friend come?"


    "They''ll be here soon." Neptune patted flash on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, my friend."

 Chapter 186

    Sea King''s friend is coming?


    The people at the scene subconsciously looked up at the sky. They saw that the sky was empty except for clouds. There was no second plane. It didn''t look like someone would come right away.


    Is it sea king who joked with everyone because the atmosphere was too tense?


    Just as they wanted to say something more, they saw that the void in front of them suddenly appeared a burst of distortion. After the space distortion, there were two more people on the scene!


    Two oriental faces!


    "Prophet, Xu Changqing, you''re coming!" the sea king smiled and hugged Zhou Qing Xu Changqing, and then simply introduced them to each other.


    "Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing?" when they heard their names, they were a little surprised. Were they really as powerful as the sea king said?


    But you''ve never heard of them!


    You know, even in such an isolated place as Amazon, the magic nvxia has spread some legends in the world, especially the sea king. Except for the two in front of us, everything is blank.


    But anyway, they are so respected by the sea king. I think they are not simple people, right?


    Wonder woman Xia couldn''t help thinking so.


    "Superman, coming!"


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s face changed slightly. His powerful divine consciousness has been scanned. Superman is flying towards them at a lightning speed.


    Hearing Zhou Qing''s words, everyone at the scene was surprised.


    Then they also felt something and looked around one after another. Sure enough, they saw a figure floating in the air and looking down at them.


    That man is not someone else, but Superman.


    And Superman''s state at the moment looks very wrong, just like another person. There is a cold feeling all over his body.


    Seeing Superman like this, everyone''s heart at the scene was heavy.


    It seems that the worst thing may have happened.


    "You''re all here for me, a group of people who don''t measure their strength." Superman glanced at the people on the ground and said coldly.


    "Clark, we''re really here for you. That doesn''t mean we''re enemies!" Batman looked up at Superman and said to Superman in a deep voice with his unique low voice.


    "No, in my opinion, from the moment you appeared here, you were my enemy." Superman was ruthless and cold, and his voice also revealed a chill, chilling.


    Superman is just in a wrong state, but his IQ is still normal. He naturally knows why Batman Sea King came. Therefore, he killed these people directly.


    Whoosh!


    After saying that, Superman didn''t have any nonsense and flew directly to the people!


    Everyone''s heart is a sudden attack.


    Superman did it to them after all!


    And faster and more violent than expected!


    The wonder woman turned her hand over and took out her sword and shield. The sea king also held his holy Trident tightly, and the gun barrel on the right arm of the steel bone stretched out directly. On the flash man, every flash of lightning was popping and popping!


    As for Batman, he also subconsciously raised his gun, although he also knew that it was useless at all.


    Superman''s action made everyone on the scene nervous to the extreme.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, we saw a figure rising into the sky and flying directly towards Superman!


    It''s the sea king''s friend!


    Those who haven''t seen Zhou Qing, such as Batman, wonder woman and lightning, were stunned.


    Sea King''s friend, don''t you know how Superman exists?


    How dare you pick Superman alone?


    And the man''s super power is really strange. At the moment of flying, his hands, trunk and most of his body burned a fierce blue flame!


    That''s the ability of Zhou Qing''s immortal bird.


    Naturally, Zhou Qing is not arrogant enough to challenge Superman alone. Now he rushes to Superman, but relying on the shield of Captain America in his hand!


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Qing and Superman flew together face to face. Superman saw that someone came to stop him. Naturally, he punched Zhou Qing without hesitation.


    Zhou Qing swung Captain America''s shield forward and hit it with Superman''s fist.


    When!


    A deep metal tremor came immediately. In the eyes of everyone, Superman had turned into a phantom body and was directly fixed in the air.


    With it, there is Zhou Qing!


    Because Zhou Qing blocked Superman''s punch!


    what!


    Just this move made the wonder woman and others stunned. Is the sea king''s friend too rebellious? Can resist Superman''s punch!


    And still in the air, there is no place to unload!


    Zhou Qing could only rely on his own strength to resist Superman, but even so, he still blocked Superman!


    Batman and wonder woman were all surprised by Zhou Qing''s strength.


    However, Zhou Qing is also his own family. He knows his own affairs. The reason why he can block Superman''s punch is undoubtedly because the shield of the US team. Secondly, Superman has not shown real strength at all.


    Huh?


    Superman looked at Zhou Qing, who blocked him. He was also stunned. Then he hit Zhou Qing with another punch.


    When!


    Zhou Qing once again blocked it with a shield, but this time, Zhou Qing''s whole person was shocked violently. Like being struck by lightning, the person suddenly flew back, hit the earth hard, and stepped out of a pit!


    The power of this punch is so terrible.


    "If it weren''t for the captain''s shield, I''m afraid I would have been seriously injured!" Zhou Qing was shocked. The strength of the divine level strong man was really terrible.


    "Xu Changqing, give you the shield." after personally feeling the power of Superman, Zhou Qing hardly thought about it, so he handed the shield to Xu Changqing.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, Xu Changqing needs a shield more than he does.


    Because Zhou Qing is stronger than Xu Changqing!


    Zhou Qing knows all Shu mountain fairies of Xu Changqing. In addition, Zhou Qing also has other abilities that Xu Changqing did not have.


    More importantly, Zhou Qing has the ability of immortal bird. As long as he is not hammered to death by Superman, he can recover instantly.


    In contrast, Xu Changqing can''t. If he is punched by Superman, the impact will be too great. He needs a shield more than himself.


    Xu Changqing naturally understood this. He was not as polite as Zhou Qing at the moment. He held the shield tightly in his hand.

 Chapter 187

    "Let''s go!"


    The sea king roared at this time and directly shot at Superman in the sky with a trident.


    At the same time, steel bone also began to fire at Superman, and flash threw a lightning bolt at Superman.


    As for Xu Changqing, his heart moved, his advice sword soared into the air, turned into a long rainbow and split at Superman.


    Everyone at the scene, except Zhou Qing, Qi Qi shot Superman.


    At this moment, Zhou Qing turned his hand, directly touched the soul gem from the system space, and then spent some points to obtain the temporary control of the soul gem.


    After all this, he turned into an immortal bird again and flew towards Superman.


    When flying in front of Superman, Zhou Qing directly faced Superman and used the energy of spiritual gems to repair Superman. What makes Zhou Qing very painful is that the repair failed.


    As worried before, Superman''s problem now is not a spiritual or soul problem at all!


    "How about the prophet?"


    Xu Changqing asked Zhou Qing from a distance. The sea king also stretched his neck and looked at Zhou Qing.


    "The repair failed. There''s no way but to fight!" Zhou Qing shook his head and said a little dejected and helpless. Then he turned his hand and sent the soul gem into the system space.


    Haiwang and Xu Changqing felt a little disappointed when they heard the speech. Then they cheered up and began to rush towards Superman.


    "Bruce!"


    The scream of wonder woman suddenly rang, but during the war, Batman sneaked a shot at Superman, angered Superman, and Superman flew directly towards Batman.


    Those around have no time to rescue!


    Crackle!


    Only the flash man flashed a flash of lightning, and then the whole person disappeared directly, turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards Batman.


    But in the middle of the rush, Superman turned directly, stopped the flash with lightning speed, and hit the flash with one punch!


    Flash''s speed is huge in front of anyone, even the advantage of rolling level, but it''s useless in front of Superman.


    Superman''s speed is not inferior to flash!


    After one punch hammer flew lightning man, Superman continued to fly towards Batman!


    Because Superman and flash are lightning speed, although Superman intercepted and repelled flash, it was basically a blink of an eye for others on the scene. They still had no time to rescue Batman!


    "Bruce!"


    Several other screams also rang out to each other.


    Vientiane Tianyin!


    At that critical moment, Zhou Qingren was in mid air, but he directly reached out to Batman, Vientiane Tianyin directly launched, and a huge attraction appeared.


    Batman was instantly sucked into the air and grabbed his shoulder by Zhou Qing.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, Superman''s fist hit the ground at once, and the whole earth was shocked.


    Click, click, click.


    The ground suddenly disintegrated, big pits appeared, and the cracks were torn apart, spreading like a spider''s web.


    If it slows down by half a minute, Batman will be hammered into a ball of meat sauce.


    Everyone''s heart almost jumped out of their throat. The scene just now was too thrilling. If it wasn''t for the timely action of Sea King''s friends, Batman would become a dead bat.


    "Batman, with all due respect, you''d better stay away from Batman in this battle." Zhou Qing said casually to Batman, then flew directly to the ground and put Batman on the ground.


    "I''ll consider your opinion," Batman replied with a straight face.


    At this time, Superman had straightened up slowly from the ground. His eyes looked at Zhou Qing gloomily, just like a wild beast.


    Anyone can feel the anger in Superman''s eyes.


    Zhou Qing took two actions in succession. How can Superman not be angry? He didn''t have any nonsense. His eyes stared and two hot rays directly shot at Zhou Qing.


    In the face of the impact speed of thermal rays, Zhou Qing was shot through by thermal rays in an instant, even if there was a sound speed. He didn''t have time to react.


    "Zhou Qing!"


    There was a cry of surprise around him. Batman was full of shock and worry. Did sea king, a powerful friend, just save himself and fall in front of him?


    Wonder nvxia, those people with steel bones also saw this scene, and they were in a daze one by one.


    Although the war had just begun, they were deeply shocked by Zhou Qing''s strength.


    Whether it''s hard and hard with Superman, or using inexplicable means to save Batman, or flying in the air, these means show that they are much stronger.


    There is no doubt that this person and the man named Xu Changqing are the absolute main force to deal with Superman this time!


    But even such a strong man, in front of Superman, was hurt so quickly?


    The morale of the people was greatly hit.


    "Worthy of being Superman, the power of this heat ray is stronger than the golden light of the Yellow ape!" Zhou Qing sighed secretly. His heart moved. The flame of the immortal bird burned up, and his injury recovered in the blink of an eye.


    When the immortal bird''s flame dissipated, he could no longer see a penny in his wound.


    "This... What is this ability!" Batman stood beside Zhou Qing and saw the scene clearly. He was so surprised that his eyes almost fell out.


    As for those people in the distance, although they did not see such subtle changes clearly, they could clearly see that Zhou Qing seemed to have no influence after being punctured by Superman''s thermal rays.


    The crowd could not help but be surprised and happy.


    Superman, with his eyes comparable to the scanner perspective telescope, although a little far away, he also clearly saw the changes that had taken place in Zhou Qing.


    He made a decision in his heart at once. This man is his biggest opponent at the moment!


    Superman came directly to Zhou Qingfei!


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    Zhou Qing stretched out his big hand and used this powerful move against Superman. With a huge repulsion, Superman was shrouded all at once.


    Superman''s speed was slow.


    At the same time, Zhou Qing''s mind moved, and the golden immortal sword was instantly synthesized, turned into a streamer, and split towards Superman.


    Qiang!


    On one side, Xu Changqing''s advice sword also struck Superman.


    A great war, here we go!


    The justice alliance plus Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing work together against Superman!


    However, the result of the confrontation was much better than everyone thought, because everyone really blocked Superman and fought with Superman.

 Chapter 188

    In this battle, Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing undoubtedly became the absolute main force of the battle.


    These two people are not only extremely powerful, but also can fly and use complex attack methods.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it is much better than others.


    More importantly, one of them has the ability of immortal birds and the other has the shield of the US team, so they can face hard Superman and resist Superman''s attack!


    Up to now, Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing don''t know how many times they have been attacked by Superman, but as soon as Zhou Qing''s immortal bird flame burns, the wound heals quickly. Xu Changqing often blocks Superman''s attack with a shield at the first time.


    If you were an ordinary person and carried Superman so many times, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to get up long ago!


    In the process of fighting Superman, Zhou Qing finally confirmed one thing: the magic resistance of Superman in the film world is not low!


    He and Xu Changqing also used some spells on Superman, but the results did not play an obvious role.


    Of course, this may also be the reason why Da Chao''s strength is too strong.


    "Forbidden curse seal!"


    A low cry sounded. Xu Changqing, who was in the war, stretched out his hand and pointed fiercely. A sign flew out directly and pasted it on Da Chao.


    Now that the two sides are at war, Xu Changqing has used all means except magic.


    "The body is fixed!"


    Zhou Qing also cooperated with Xu Changqing to play a rune to Superman.


    The two runes were pasted on Superman almost in no order, and Superman stopped moving.


    Hoo!


    Everyone at the scene couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. It was really amazing and happy.


    They didn''t expect that the two friends of sea king even had such strange means. They just relied on two pieces of paper to give Superman a living.


    "I''ve managed to control Clark at last. If I continue to fight, I''m afraid I''ll be tired to death." a voice sounded, and several electric arcs flashed at the same time. Flash appeared next to Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing.


    Those people of wonder woman also gathered around one after another.


    "Be careful, everyone. Let''s spread out. Our skills may not be able to trap Superman for long." Zhou Qing said to the magical nvxia seriously.


    Before the voice fell, the amulet on Superman burned directly!


    Superman is about to break free from the control of Rune!


    "No, Fu is out of control. Everybody back away!"


    Zhou Qing said as soon as his face changed. In fact, he didn''t need to say more. The magic nvxia people all showed a wary look and retreated around.


    At this moment, Zhou Qing once again pasted several magic talismans on Superman, and for the sake of insurance, he pasted all the talismans on Superman at one go.


    Superman became quiet again.


    But everyone knows that this method is only temporary. Superman will resume action again soon.


    "Prophet, Xu Changqing, at present, we can only use the method discussed before." the sea king held the Trident tightly in his hand and came to Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing.


    Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing exchanged eyes and nodded.


    Up to now, there is no other way.


    "Sea king, what can you do to deal with Superman?" the magic woman came over again. Batman asked sea king with a serious face.


    Does Superman have any other weaknesses besides kryptonite?


    "We''re going to exile Superman to other galaxies and pick him up when we can solve Superman''s problem."


    The sea king answered Batman.


    With this words, the scene became quiet. All the people looked at the king of sea with incredible eyes. Old fellow iron, at such a time, do not joke.


    How do you exile Superman to other galaxies?


    Did you launch Superman with a rocket?


    "You don''t have to worry about this problem. Just give it to the prophet." the sea king then smiled.


    Zhou Qing?


    This young man, do you have this means?


    Wonder woman, they looked at Zhou Qing with suspicious eyes. Is this man going to catch Superman and fly to other galaxies?


    In the crowd''s attention, Zhou Qing smiled and turned her hands. She took the space gem directly from the chat group space, and then spent a certain number of points to obtain the short-term use right of the space gem.


    Then, Zhou Qing controlled the space gem and opened the space channel.


    The people around saw that there was a very dazzling light on the space gem, and then a strong light shot at Superman. After the light dissipated, there was no trace of Superman at the scene.


    "Superman... Has been exiled to outer space?" flash stared at the space gem in Zhou Qing''s hand with some silly eyes. "What is this, so against the sky?"


    Zhou Qing turned his hand and sealed the space gem in the system space again. Then he said to flash: "yes, Superman has been sent to a strange galaxy outside the Milky way. He will be there for a while and a half. He should not be able to find the way back to the earth."


    Batman was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Just a flash, Superman appeared outside the Milky way?


    That energy block that can flash, so contrary to the sky?


    "Beyond the Milky way? If superman returns to normal and gets lost, how do we get him back?"


    Flash asked again.


    Although flash is asking this question, Batman, wonder woman and steel bone are listening carefully.


    Because this matter is too important. If Zhou Qing can''t locate Superman, doesn''t it mean that the earth has lost Superman''s protection?


    Think about the chaos the earth fell into when Superman died. They are a big head. Superman is too important to the earth.


    "Never mind, I know where Superman is." Zhou Qing said unfathomably.


    The problem considered by flash is the most basic one. How could Zhou Qing not consider it?


    When he used the space gem to exile Superman, he had already used the chat group to mark Superman.


    Superman''s position in the vast universe can be checked through the chat group at any time. Moreover, if Superman has any chance and returns to normal in outer space, the chat group can also notify him at the first time, although this possibility is relatively small.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Now that the Superman problem has been solved, why don''t we find a place and have a good drink?"


    The sea king, who knew that the chat group was against the sky, didn''t worry about it at all. He came over with a smile and said to the people.

 Chapter 189

    "I agree, I think it''s a good idea!" flash first raised his hand to agree. This guy is a little teaser who is extremely short of friends in the DC film universe.


    When Batman asked him to form a justice alliance, Batman didn''t even finish talking. Lightning decided to join. The reason for joining was a little speechless: he needed friends.


    At the moment, after seeing that sea king has brought two such powerful friends, flash seems to be more excited than sea king.


    "Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing, if you don''t mind, let''s buy you a drink." Batman also came over and said to Zhou Qing with a straight face.


    Batman''s consideration of the problem is naturally not as simple as lightning. Although he has established a strong justice alliance, it is far from enough for Batman. Batman has never stopped looking for other people with extraordinary abilities on the earth.


    This time he met two people stronger than Diana. He couldn''t miss them anyway.


    Especially now, the earth has lost Superman''s protection, so it is more necessary for new strong people to join.


    Faced with Batman''s warm invitation, Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing readily agreed. Anyway, at the moment, they have nothing to do.


    Originally, Batman wanted to fly directly to Gotham to entertain Zhou Qing at the top hotel of Wayne group. However, in the end, sea king proposed to entertain everyone in Atlantis, which soon received a unanimous response.


    After all, even if the hotel is more advanced and upscale, how can it compare with the kingdom of Shanghai?


    Then they followed the sea king to the fantastic and magnificent Atlantis undersea kingdom.


    The banquet was ready long ago. After returning, there was basically no delay. Everyone opened the banquet directly.


    Sure enough, Batman invited Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing to join the justice alliance, but Zhou Qing refused.


    He is not from this world. How can he join?


    Batman, wonder woman and others are all sad. It''s really a pity that such a strong man doesn''t join the alliance.


    After the banquet, everyone went back.


    As usual, after Zhou Qing returned to the dormitory, he directly entered the chat group.


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets go online!"


    The group immediately sounded a warning tone.


    "Ding! Group member Xu Changqing goes online!"


    Almost in the same order as Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing''s online notice also sounded in the voice of the system.


    The online group members who were still chatting and farting immediately gathered around.


    The first one to speak is the hornet who is the second fighter of the water group and is about to replace Mei Changsu as the first fighter. This guy is lying in the garage all day and is about to get hairy.


    There is nothing else to do except water and watching the play.


    Bumblebee: "wonderful, wonderful! The prophet and Xu Changqing can be called the first classic battle in the group against the Ares level strong!"


    Zhou Qing and his team had a live broadcast of the battle against Superman. The specific process of the battle was clearly seen by the online people in the group.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I''m so glad this war is not over, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t live for five seconds. Superman is terrible."


    Panther: "if the prophet had not had the ability of immortal birds, Xu Changqing used the captain''s shield, they would have been injured long ago."


    Xia Ling: "only I care about poor Clark, so I was exiled to the alien system?"


    The prophet: "Xia Ling, you''re online? There''s no way, but we''ll get Superman back when we have a specific solution... Wait a minute, I''ll return the captain''s shield first."


    "Ding! The group leader prophet sent a private red envelope to the group member Captain America."


    Zhou Qing has no special @ American captain this time. After all, the American captain is very busy. When he is free to go online, he will naturally see the red envelope he sent him.


    Xu Changqing: "spiritual gems are useless. Changqing really can''t think of any way to make Superman return to normal."


    Sea King: "to borrow a word from the prophet, as long as we are in this group, there are infinite possibilities! At present, we really have no way, but I believe we will find a way one day."


    Marco: "by the way, can''t Superman be purified directly by using the points of the chat group? I remember Zhang Wuji used the chat group to cure Xie Xun''s eyes!"


    Xia Ling: "and me! I can purify Li Xuanyuan''s as long as I spend 5000 points, but now I don''t have so many points."


    Panther: "Marco, this is a good proposal. If the chat group can be directly purified, wouldn''t it be much easier?"


    Mei Changsu: "Su feels that it should not be so simple, and even if it can be purified directly, the points spent with Superman''s strength are also extremely huge."


    Hai Wang: "I just asked about the chat group. Only other people who are close to the group members to a certain extent can accept the purification of the chat group!"


    Bumblebee: "I see. Both Zhang Wuji and Xia Ling can directly use points for people other than the group members. The degree of intimacy meets the requirements. What about you, Haiwang? How close are you to Superman?"


    Sea King: "Superman is very famous, but I don''t know him very well. I fought side by side the last time we fought the wasteland wolf."


    Mei Changsu: "in this way, Haiwang can''t directly use the chat group to purify Superman."


    Xia Ling: "poor Superman, before we can think of a way, we can only float in outer space all the time. What should our little sister Louise do?"


    Marco: "Xia Ling, so you said such a big push, the focus is actually Louise?"


    "Ding! Team member Captain America is online!"


    "Ding! Captain America of the group received the private red envelope sent by the group leader prophet."


    Captain America: "prophet, you''ve run out of shields? So you''ve finished a fight with Superman?"


    The prophet: "it''s finished. It turns out that all of us can''t defeat Superman, so we temporarily exiled Superman to the alien system according to the previous plan."


    Xu Changqing: "I''m basically using the captain''s shield. I have to say that this shield has played a great role. Without the captain''s shield, Changqing would have been hammered by Superman."


    Captain America: "so I''m relieved that Superman has been successfully solved."


    Xia Ling: "long time no see, captain. What are you doing all this time?"

 Chapter 190

    Panther: "let me briefly summarize for the captain. Four words are enough to save the world!"


    Marco: "personally, it''s no exaggeration to use these four words on the captain, but the captain has just saved his world once!"


    Captain of the United States: "you''re kidding. I''ve been gathering members of the future Avenger alliance these days to prepare for the fight against bullying in the future."


    Prophet: "those people, Captain, you should have almost contacted them?"


    Captain America: "with the help of Sam and Barnes, as well as the help of iron man, I have all contacted the members of the future revenge alliance."


    Mei Changsu: "does it also include captain surprise?"


    Bumblebee: "Captain surprised, it''s estimated that it''s not easy to contact. The great God is not on the earth all the year round!"


    Captain America: "yes, I didn''t make it clear. Captain Marvel is indeed not on earth, but I have contacted all the future Avengers on earth."


    Captain America: "yes, just last night, I saved Steven''s life."


    Everyone in the group has seen the Avengers alliance one, three and four and knows that Dr. strange''s real name is Stephen. Therefore, as soon as the captain of the United States said this name, everyone in the group immediately became extremely curious.


    Xia Ling: "Steven? Isn''t that Dr. strange? He should still be a doctor now."


    Although Zhou Qing did not upload the image of Dr. strange in the group, he usually talked about it. He knew that before Dr. strange, he was a doctor with exquisite medical skills.


    Sea King: "Captain, is Dr. strange in any danger? He is just a doctor now. What danger can he encounter?"


    Prophet: "has Stephen gone to study at the Kara Taj? Has he met Casillas?"


    Zhou Qing was surprised. Casillas was a super villain in Dr. strange. He was a former disciple of master Gu Yi. Later, he chose to follow domam and kill Gu Yi. His strength was very strong.


    Did Captain America meet him?


    With the current strength of the captain of the United States, it should not be Casillas''s opponent. Moreover, according to the original Marvel film universe, the plot development in it will not be so fast!


    Captain of the United States: "Steven is still a doctor and didn''t go to learn art, but he had a car accident on his way. Fortunately, I just saved enough points and bought sonic''s ninja. With the half speed of sound, I saved him, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Thinking about the situation at that time, the captain of the United States felt afraid. Steven was really dead. He dared to drag racing on that quiet and winding mountain road!


    This drag racing is not an exaggerated word, but Stephen at that time. He was really driving at the speed of drag racing!


    That''s not death. What is it?


    If the captain of the United States hadn''t chased Steven at half speed of sound at the first moment when he saw his car out of control, then violently pulled down the door and pulled Steven out of it, Steven would be destroyed with the luxury car!


    Bumblebee: "Captain, you have a half speed now? It''s over. The gap between me and the captain is getting bigger and bigger."


    Marco: "with the half speed of sound, the captain''s strength will double! Congratulations!"


    Everyone in the group focused on the fact that the captain of the United States had a half speed of sound, and completely ignored Steven''s car accident, but for Zhou Qing, it was just the opposite.


    Because he clearly remembered that when Stephen had a car accident, it was at the beginning of the film!


    It was the opportunity and inducement for Stephen to become Dr. strange. It was precisely because Stephen seriously injured his hands in that car accident that he could no longer go to the operating table. In order to cure his hands, Stephen went to Kamata Taj for medical treatment. Finally, he worshipped Gu Yimen, and then he had the last Dr. strange.


    If the car accident mentioned by the captain of the United States is really this car accident, then things will be fucked!


    Prophet: "Captain, tell me in detail the time and place when you saved Stephen and some other details."


    Xia Ling: "looking at the tone of the prophet, how can I feel that something seems to be wrong?"


    Mei Changsu: "Su also has a bad hunch! It seems that the captain''s rescue of Steven will lead to very serious consequences."


    The captain of the United States was also flustered by Zhou Qing''s serious tone, so he immediately described the course of the incident in the group.


    Prophet: "Steven had a car accident because he was going to give a speech? That''s terrible!"


    Sea King: "what''s the matter, prophet? The captain saved Dr. strange''s life. It''s obviously a good thing. Why do you say it''s bad?"


    Mei Changsu: "I''m afraid Steven''s car accident is closely related to his later becoming Dr. strange."


    The prophet: "Mr. Su guessed right. Steven''s car accident was the direct inducement for him to become Dr. strange! Now he may not become Dr. strange after being saved by the captain."


    The people in the group were surprised. The United States captain did a good job, but it led to such serious consequences?


    Panther: "ah!? and this kind of thing? This... This is a little ridiculous!"


    Xia Ling: "the captain is obviously saving people!"


    Prophet: "well, I''ll upload the image of Dr. strange, and everyone will know what''s going on."


    "Ding! The group leader prophet uploaded the image Dr. strange."


    As usual, people read it directly using the one click experience mode, and then they couldn''t calm down one by one.


    Panther: "mage! I didn''t expect such a magical and powerful group in my world!"


    Xu Changqing: "the magic of Kama Taj has opened Changqing''s eyes. Even compared with the magic of Shu mountain, she doesn''t try to make more concessions!"


    Xia Ling: "it''s so cool. You can shuttle through space, control time, fold space, white tofu and Shu mountain magic. Can''t you do that?"


    Marco: "Xia Ling, you can''t compare like this. Flying with the sword and those powerful runes that hold Superman, Kama Taj can''t do the same!"


    Bumblebee: "the captain''s world is not only a threat to mieba, but also a domam. It''s just that master Gu Yi has been holding him down all the time!"


    When we know that the earth is coveted by a cosmic demon like domam at this moment and all the time, everyone can''t help getting goose bumps.


    Again, the strange doctor who wanted to fight such a demon disappeared, and they felt a burst of egg pain.


    It''s so fucked up.

 Chapter 191

    Sonic sonic sonic: "it''s really a bit of a fuck. Steven went to Kama Taj just to cure his hands! Then he became Dr. strange. Now there''s no reason to go to Kama Taj."


    Captain of the United States: "this... This really makes me don''t know what to say. I was worried that his life was in danger, so I tried to save him. Unexpectedly, it directly led to the disappearance of Dr. strange!"


    Sea King: "Captain, you don''t have to blame yourself. How can you blame you for this? You are also eager to save people."


    Prophet: "I am somewhat responsible for this. I should have considered this possibility earlier and transmitted the image earlier."


    In fact, when the captain of the United States wanted to investigate the members of the future Avenger alliance, Zhou Qing also considered whether he should transmit the images of those relevant members. In that way, the captain of the United States would be much simpler and more convenient to do things.


    But later, Zhou Qing thought that he was just the leader of the chat group, not the nanny of the captain of the United States. It was impossible to consider everything for the captain of the United States.


    He uploaded the third and fourth couplet, so that the U.S. team has a clear and clear goal, which is enough.


    But obviously, Zhou Qing''s consideration is not considerate. He would never have thought that the captain of the United States would save Dr. strange who had a car accident!


    Butterfly effect is killing people!


    Zhou Qing felt a trace of chagrin, but in any case, this thing also happened. No matter how chagrin is useless, he still needs to come up with a countermeasure to make up for the possible threat caused by the loss of Dr. strange''s world.


    This is also what everyone in the group is most concerned about.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if Dr. strange disappears, who will deal with Casillas? Who will deal with domam in the future?"


    Sea King: "isn''t there another ancient mage? That''s the strongest mage on earth and the guardian of the earth!"


    Panther: "but unfortunately, master Gu Yi was secretly attacked by cassilias and died!"


    Marco: "I think master Gu Yi chose to die. Her soul could have flown back to her body in the hospital, but she didn''t do so because she felt that she had found a successor and could go safely."


    Mei Changsu: "Marco means that there is an ancient mage, cassilias and domam, so you don''t have to worry more?"


    Xia Ling: "but master Gu Yi and domam have confronted each other for so many years, and they still have no way to drive domam out of the earth! They still need someone like Dr. strange."


    Bumblebee: "how about the captain explaining the truth to Stephen and persuading him to go to Kama Taj?"


    Captain America: "it''s basically impossible. Steven now is an arrogant and conceited scientific materialist. It''s a little difficult for him to give up his great future and learn what he thinks is strange and chaotic."


    The prophet: "you don''t have to worry. When Casillas appears, we will deal with him! With all our strength, domam can''t do it, can Casillas still do it?"


    Black Leopard: "yes, domam and master Gu Yi have confronted each other for so many years. Although Gu Yi can''t do anything about domam, domam can''t do anything about master Gu Yi! As for domam, we''d better give it to master Gu Yi to frighten us. We just need to stop cassilias!"


    Xu Changqing: "at present, we can only do this first."


    Bumblebee: "poor master Gu Yi, obviously he can get rid of it earlier. Now he will start to fall into a long confrontation with domam."


    Xia Ling: "I think this has saved the life of master Gu Yi! With more mam, she won''t have the will to die!"


    Sea King: "although it sounds awkward, what Xia Ling said does have some truth. If master Gu Yi has been alive, mieba will not dare to come to the earth at that time!"


    Prophet: "that''s not necessarily. Master Gu Yi is restrained by domam and is estimated to be unable to separate. Once she deals with mieba, domam will certainly fight the earth. At that time, the earth is afraid to face domam and mieba at the same time."


    Zhou Qing''s words directly made the group silent.


    Domam and mieba are both cosmic super overlords and well deserved divine strongmen. One of these perverts has invaded the earth, which is a global disaster. If the two are together


    No one dared to think about it.


    Even if there is a supreme master like Gu Yi on the earth, the situation is not optimistic.


    Captain of the United States: "prophet, you guys, I will start now and go to kamataj to warn master Guyi. In the next days, I will also stay there to investigate Casillas and try to prevent them from happening and stop Casillas and them in advance!"


    Panther: "Captain, I''m going to be busy again. As a person in the same world, I feel very ashamed. Captain, I''ll go with you to Kama Taj this time."


    Captain America: "OK, let''s meet offline and have a detailed chat."


    Prophet: "Captain, panther, you two wait a minute. In order to avoid similar things happening again, I decided to upload the relevant images of the avenger members to the group. Let''s have a look first."


    "Ding! The prophet uploaded the image Thor"


    "Ding! The prophet uploaded the image Thor 2"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, a series of prompts sounded in the group. Zhou Qing uploaded all the films of Thor trilogy, Iron Man Trilogy, Captain America trilogy, Spider Man Trilogy, ant Man Trilogy and Captain Marvel to the group.


    In order to prevent Dr. strange''s Oolong from appearing again, otherwise the joke will be very big at that time.


    People in the group watched one click experience mode one after another. They finished watching in an instant, and then the group began to become lively.


    Panther: "Captain Marvel is so powerful. It turns out that Ronan came to the earth many years ago, but he was scared away by Captain Marvel alone!"


    When Ronan invaded the earth, we almost experienced that Ronan''s strength was greater than abnormal through the live video.


    This kind of perversion needs the prophet, Xu Changqing and Thor together to kill!


    But it was this kind of pervert who was frightened by Captain Marvel and ran away directly!


    Even Lien Chan dared not fight.


    Xia Ling: "yes, Captain, why do I think the direction of assembling the future Avenger alliance is a little biased? The focus should be to find Captain Marvel! She has the strength to deal with mieba!"


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing feels that Captain Marvel and the Superman we just dealt with have a fight."

 Chapter 192

    Captain America doesn''t know that? Among the four Avengers, Captain Marvel is a strong man who wears gloves alone. Even mieba needs the power of power gemstones to get rid of him!


    A strong man who destroys the whole fleet of tyrants with only one person!


    But the key problem is that Captain Marvel is rarely on earth and can''t be contacted at all.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Captain Marvel guards the peace of the universe all the year round. Compared with those people of starlord, I think she is more suitable for the title of galactic escort."


    Bumblebee: "it''s a pity that such a strong man can''t be contacted!"


    Marco: doesn''t chief Nick Frey have the contact information of Captain surprise? The captain can go to Nick Frey


    Captain America: "I went to find it, and Nick Frey also sent a message to Captain Marvel, but they didn''t respond, and I don''t know whether Captain Marvel received it."


    Prophet: "this is understandable. After all, Captain Marvel shuttles between the stars. It''s normal that the signal is not good!"


    Mei Changsu: "in addition to Captain Marvel, Thor is also a powerful help and one of the absolute main forces against mieba. Unfortunately, he is also not on earth."


    Panther: "I feel that we should contact Thor as soon as possible. In the future, his planet will be destroyed!"


    Marco: "unfortunately, Thor is in Asgard and doesn''t know how to contact!"


    Bumblebee: "are you stupid? We don''t know how to contact Thor, but we can let Thor contact us!"


    Captain America: "Bumblebee, what do you mean? Make it clear!"


    Mei Changsu: "according to the image, there is a Raytheon on earth called Jane... Called lover in modern vocabulary. Moreover, he has met this woman on earth many times."


    Prophet: "right! Mr. Su is right. Captain, as long as you keep an eye on Jane, you will see Thor sooner or later."


    Bumblebee: Mr. Su, you robbed my lines


    Xu Changqing: "you should not only take care of the Kama Taj side, but also the Thor side, but also the surprise captain. The captain is so busy!"


    Panther: "it doesn''t matter. I can use vakanda''s strength to help the captain!"


    Marco: "the Panther is the prince of vacanda, and vacanda''s technology is so developed. With the help of the Panther, the captain will be much easier."


    Xia Ling: "I hope the captain can successfully contact Thor this time to prevent Asgard from being destroyed!"


    Nezha suddenly went online: "Thor? The guy who almost killed mieba with an axe? He''s really powerful!"


    Xia Ling: "Nezha, didn''t you go to study magic in the map of mountains and rivers? Why are there empty water groups?"


    Panther: "not only the water group, but also the drama! I remember that Nezha had not seen the avenger alliance before he studied magic?"


    Sea King: "ha ha, Nezha must have seen it in the picture of mountains and rivers."


    Nezha: "it''s boring to practice. Those fairies are so simple! I learned them casually! It''s boring."


    Sonic sonic: is this the realm of extreme genius? It''s really a little heartbreaking


    Sonic sonic thought about the hardships he had suffered in practicing ninja, the sweat he had bitten his teeth, the life and death tests he had experienced, and then thought about Nezha''s ease. He felt like a waste of wood and pricked his heart.


    Prophet: "we really don''t understand the world of genius. Nezha, what fairies have you learned now?"


    Nezha: "brother prophet, I calculate, blindfold, transfiguration, downwind Fa''er, thousands of miles fa''eye, and change! These are too simple! I learned while chasing the play!"


    Nezha: "but now I''ve been watching the play for several days and I''m a little bored. Can you still come and play with me!"


    The last time Nezha proposed this, everyone in the group enthusiastically expressed their willingness to go, but this time, many people were afraid to speak.


    Playing with Nezha will really kill people.


    Panther: "this... Prophet, Xu Changqing, sonic, who is free?"


    Bumblebee: "Nezha, your parents and immortal Taiyi asked you to learn martial arts, but you secretly ran out to play. Is that really good?"


    Nezha: "you don''t have to sneak out. You can play with me in the picture of mountains and rivers! This place has its own boundary, and everything in heaven and earth can be rewritten at will! We didn''t have a good time last time, so we can have a good time here!"


    What?


    Play in the picture of mountains and rivers?


    The online people in the group shivered together.


    Even sonic sonic began to hesitate.


    Xu Changqing: "Nezha, Changqing has never played since he entered the Shushan mountain."


    Xia Ling: "ah!? white tofu? Do you practice every day? Kill demons and demons? That''s so boring!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Xia Ling, you don''t understand Xu Changqing''s realm. You feel bored, but he doesn''t feel bored!"


    Xu Changqing: "it''s a sacred and glorious mission to kill demons and help justice. Changqing is so honored that he can''t be bored."


    Captain of the United States: "prophet, everyone! I''m very happy to talk to you for a while, but I still have a lot to do. I won''t say more to you. Bye!"


    "Ding! Team member Captain America goes offline!"


    Panther: "I also want to discuss some things with the captain now. I also need to go offline. If anyone has anything, just @ me in the group. Bye!"


    "Ding! The Panthers are offline!"


    Nezha: "didn''t you say you wanted to play with me? How did you say that, as if everyone had deviated from the topic?"


    The prophet: "ha ha, Nezha, it''s normal to have a crooked building in the group chat... Well, I''ll go and play with you!"


    The prophet: "gentlemen, I''m going to play with Nezha now. If you have something, @ I am!"


    After greeting everyone, Zhou Qing directly shuttled through time and space and into the map of mountains and rivers.


    After the space in front of him was distorted, Zhou Qing appeared in front of Nezha.


    Looking around, you can see the blue sea, blue sky, clouds, green mountains, green water and old trees. It can really be called a paradise.


    "Prophet, you''re coming!" Nezha cried happily and rushed to Zhou Qing. "Let''s continue to play shot put! No, the shot put is still a little fragile. Prophet, do you have a harder shot?"


    Although the shot put last time was a little fun, it was still fragile after all, and Li Fu was more fragile. They were still a little tied up.


    At the moment, in the map of mountains and rivers, there are no such concerns at all!


    Nezha was immediately excited.


    Zhou Qing thought a little and smiled, "how about we kick the golden ball?"

 Chapter 193

    "Shake the golden ball?" Nezha scratched the bridge of his nose and suddenly showed a look of great interest, "good, good!"


    Although he doesn''t know what the vibration golden ball is, it should be more playable than shot put.


    "Then just wait a moment. I''ll ask the panther to send me a golden ball." Zhou Qing smiled at Nezha, then entered the group and @ the Panther.


    The Panther suddenly bubbled, "prophet, what''s the matter? Something''s wrong?"


    Prophet: "panther, send me a football sized vibrating golden ball. I want to play with Nezha."


    Hiss!


    The people in the group took a breath and couldn''t speak.


    Kick the golden ball?


    City people really play!


    Sea King: "hiss! Playing with Nezha will not only endanger your life, but also destroy both form and spirit!"


    Bumblebee: "playing with Nezha has caused a psychological shadow to everyone!"


    Panther: "it''s simple, prophet. I''ll tell Su Rui and send it to you soon."


    Panther world.


    "Make a football with Zhenjin?"


    Su Rui in the research room is having a real-time video conversation with the Panther. Her eyes are wide open, as if she heard the most incredible thing in the world, "brother, do you have a fever? Is there water in your head?"


    What is Zhenjin?


    It is the most precious metal in their world. Even a small piece of wakanda''s vibration gold will be enthusiastically sought after by the world!


    What is the reason why vakanda chose to hide from the world?


    Is it because we are afraid that the birth of Zhenjin will lead to world unrest and world looting?


    But now, such a precious thing, his brother should be used to make football!


    It''s not a brain disease. What is it?


    "Su Rui, I know it sounds ridiculous, but I''m serious! It''s a gift for an important friend!"


    The Panther said to Su Rui with a straight face.


    "Is that the one who sent him his odd sword?" Su Rui had already been unable to make complaints about it. He shook his head and said, "I see, I will do it now."


    Su Rui immediately put down his work and began to make Zhenjin football.


    Nezha world.


    The Panther soon sent the Zhenjin football to Zhou Qing, and Zhou Qing and Nezha began to play heartily.


    It has to be said that Zhenjin football is much more resistant to kick than shot put!


    In Li''s house, Taiyi immortal, who was lying on the recliner drinking, suddenly sensed that something had changed in the picture of mountains and rivers. He stretched out his hand and the picture of mountains and rivers floated in front of him.


    Immortal Taiyi glanced at him with a blurred drunken eye, and the whole man suddenly sat up straight: "eh? This situation is wrong? What''s going on? Why is there another person in the picture of mountains and rivers?"


    Immortal Taiyi severely shook his head. Did he drink too much and get drunk?


    He looked carefully for a while. Yes, there was indeed one more person in the picture of mountains and rivers!


    What''s the situation?


    How could anyone, without his knowledge, enter the map of mountains and rivers?


    Immortal Taiyi hurried into the map of mountains and rivers. As soon as he went in, he saw a guy playing with Nezha!


    "What the hell! There''s a man!" immortal Taiyi couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He took a pointing pen, and a cloud directly appeared at his feet. He flew on the cloud and soon flew to Zhou Qing.


    Then he looked up and down at Zhou Qing with unbelievable eyes for a long time and said, "who are you? How did you get in?"


    "Taier immortal, Hello, oh, sorry, it''s Taiyi immortal, hello." Zhou Qing smiled and said hello to Taiyi immortal.


    "Taier immortal, are you calling me? Why do you call me Taier immortal?" Taiyi immortal was a little confused, and then shook his head, "no, why should I care about this? Nezha, who is he?"


    "He is the prophet!" Nezha put his hand in his pants in a cool posture and said.


    "Prophet? Zhou Qing? You are the one in the strange chat group!" Taiyi said in surprise.


    Since Nezha had told Li Jing and the Yin family about entering the Zhutian chat group, it was natural that he could not hide it from immortal Taiyi.


    Although Taiyi immortal is an immortal, he is also very surprised. A chat group connected with countless faceted worlds is also a very shocking thing for him.


    "No!" immortal Taiyi then seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly and suddenly stepped back, "Nezha, are you kidding me again?"


    God, I''m sorry to see that immortal Taiyi was really teased by Nezha.


    Since Nezha learned magic from him, his hard life began. Nezha cheated and teased him with all kinds of ghost ideas every day, which made him miserable and depressed.


    Zhou Qing saw that it was called a speechless, immortal Taiyi. You took the immortal as this kind of advice, really good?


    I call you Taier real person. I''m not wrong!


    "Someone is coming, I''ll go out and have a look!" Nezha wanted to say something more. Suddenly, immortal Taiyi seemed to feel something and pointed out the river and mountain with a stroke, and the person disappeared at once.


    The next moment, immortal Taiyi appeared outside the picture of mountains and rivers. He saw a servant of Li''s house shouting in the lobby: "fairy, fairy is not good, big things are not good!"


    "What''s so Zhang Huang? Don''t worry, tell me slowly!" immortal Taiyi said calmly to the man.


    "Lord Li and Mrs. Li, captured by the monster!" the servant flustered.


    "What! Li Jing and his wife were all taken away?" immortal Taiyi was surprised.


    Li Jing and his wife are very powerful. Ordinary monsters are not their opponents at all, so they can guard Chentang pass for so many years.


    But now, both of them have been arrested?


    Which monster is so powerful?


    "Where is it? Take me there quickly!" said Taiyi Zhenning.


    Hiss!


    But as soon as he had finished his words, he saw the servant in Li''s house shaking and falling directly in front of him. A blood hole in his forehead was bleeding out and he couldn''t die anymore.


    Inside the courtyard outside, there was a long, thin man covered with a mask!


    "Who are you? How dare you commit murder in front of the immortal!" immortal Taiyi shouted angrily and ran over directly.


    The man in black smiled coldly. Instead of running away, he rushed directly to immortal Taiyi.


    The two sides immediately began a fierce war!


    be inextricably involved!


    Immortal Taiyi was shocked. The masked guy was so powerful!

 Chapter 194

    Immortal Taiyi was more and more frightened, because the man in black in front of him was so powerful that his strength was not weaker than him.


    Moreover, the other party not only doesn''t have any evil spirit, but various means emerge one after another, and they all use some orthodox spells.


    What''s more strange is that all his attack means seem to be strongly suppressed by the other party, and the other party seems to know himself very well!


    Chen Tangguan, when did such a powerful goblin appear?


    "You, who the hell are you?" immortal Taiyi shouted angrily.


    However, the other party simply ignored it and just blindly attacked Taiyi immortal.


    Li''s house had been disturbed for a long time, and countless people gathered around, but even immortal Taiyi couldn''t help the man in black, let alone them.


    They could only watch anxiously and nervously in the distance.


    But immortal Taiyi didn''t go back for a long time, which also made Nezha and Zhou Qing feel a little wrong in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "Brother prophet, has it been a long time since he went out?"


    Nezha blinked, looked up at Zhou Qing and asked, "is something wrong? I always feel something wrong."


    Zhou Qing deeply thought that and nodded: "there is something wrong. It is obvious that immortal Taiyi was delayed by something."


    Taiyi immortal suddenly went out in the middle of what he said, and then disappeared. It was definitely an emergency.


    But immortal Taiyi is an immortal. It''s no small matter what can hold him back!


    Even he has been implicated. What about Li Jing?


    When Zhou Qing and Nezha think of the specific situation of chentangguan, they naturally think of a situation. Is it that there is a powerful demon?


    "Brother prophet, will something happen to Li''s house!" Nezha said anxiously. He subconsciously kicked the nearby rockery and directly broke the rockery.


    "It''s really urgent. The map of mountains and rivers can only go out with a pointing pen! The fairy doesn''t know when to come back!"


    "Don''t worry, Nezha, I''ll take you out." Zhou Qing said calmly.


    "Brother prophet, do you have a way? This is a powerful magic weapon given to him by the immortal''s master!" Nezha said with surprise and a trace of doubt.


    "That''s nature, Nezha. I''m going to take you to a place next. Don''t resist."


    Zhou Qing said, and then directly spent 200 points to shuttle back to his dormitory with Nezha.


    Nezha felt that with a flower in front of him, he appeared in a very strange and strange place.


    "Brother prophet, where is this?" Nezha looked curiously at Zhou Qing''s dormitory room and asked in surprise.


    "This is my world... Let''s go, Nezha. I''ll take you back to Li''s house now."


    Zhou Qing said to Nezha with a smile, then spent 200 points again and shuttled back to Li''s house with Nezha.


    After the space was distorted, Nezha saw that he appeared in his yard. He was immediately attracted by a tinkling sound.


    Subconsciously, I turned around and saw a man in black fighting with immortal Taiyi.


    "Fairy!" Nezha rushed to both sides of the war in a hurry.


    "Nezha?" immortal Taiyi was dumbfounded. Wasn''t Nezha in the map of mountains and rivers? Why did he come out quietly at once?


    Think about it again. At this moment, immortal Taiyi couldn''t help doubting that the map of mountains and rivers given to him by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was false?


    However, it was not the time to think much at the moment. Immortal Taiyi then shouted to Nezha in a hurry: "don''t come over!"


    Now Nezha has just learned some auxiliary immortal skills, and he doesn''t even have any serious attack immortal skills!


    The man in black was at the same level as himself, and Nezha could not deal with it at all.


    The man in black snorted coldly, and the strange weapon in his hand split easily. A powerful force burst out at once and split towards Nezha.


    "Nezha!" immortal Taiyi screamed and was about to rush to the rescue, but he was blocked by the man in black at the first time.


    Seeing that Nezha was about to be split, Zhou Qing stretched out his hand and the Vientiane sky drew out. The huge gravity appeared and immediately sucked Nezha back.


    Click!


    Boom!


    Jin mang directly cut a big pit where Nezha was originally located.


    "Brother prophet!" Nezha returned to Zhou Qing in an instant, a little shocked.


    The blow of the man in black just now made him feel extremely dangerous. He realized that he had entered in a hurry.


    "Nezha, give it to me." Zhou Qing smiled gently and read it in her heart. The real gold fairy sword was condensed, and the Qiang sword cleaved at the man in black.


    What a powerful sword!


    People in black immediately felt a strong sense of crisis.


    His wrist turned and his weapon was horizontal, which suddenly blocked the Zhenjin immortal sword.


    In the flash of fire, the man in black shocked his body and numbed his wrist. His heart was shocked. Who is this young man?


    How strong!


    The man in black, who was fighting with immortal Taiyi, suddenly had the intention to go.


    One Taiyi immortal is enough for him to work hard. Now there is another strong man who is not weaker than Taiyi immortal. This fight can''t be fought at all.


    Shua!


    At that moment, the man in black made a false move, pointed his toes, ran up the roof and ran away quickly.


    Vientiane Tianyin!


    Zhou Qing stretched out his big hand, and the huge repulsion shrouded the man in black.


    The action of the man in black was immediately delayed.


    The mask he wore on his face began to fall under the action of gravity.


    Immortal Taiyi took this opportunity to rush to the man in black and slapped him.


    The man in black turned back and waved his palm.


    Bang!


    With a light sound, both of them were shaking slightly, equal in strength.


    At this time, the mask on the black face had completely floated away with the wind, revealing his true face.


    Both Zhou Qing and Taiyi were greatly surprised.


    "Shen Gongbao?"


    "Younger martial brother?"


    It turned out that the person who shot Taiyi immortal was no other than Shen Gongbao!


    "Younger martial brother, how could it be you? Why did you attack me?" immortal Taiyi asked very puzzled.


    "And... Instead of... Asking... Asking me here, you might as well be... Worried about Li... Li Jing." Shen Gongbao smiled coldly, turned and jumped off the roof.


    "Dad? What''s wrong with my dad? What happened?" Nezha shouted to Shen Gongbao, who had disappeared.


    At this time, Zhou Qing directly used the ability of the immortal bird. Suddenly, a dazzling blue flame burned on his body. He was about to fly to chase Shen Gongbao, but was directly stopped by immortal Taiyi.

 Chapter 195

    "Don''t chase. It''s useless for you to catch up. Shen Gongbao is not so easy to deal with, and he''s right. Now we should consider how to save Li Jing."


    Taiyi immortal said solemnly to Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s face changed slightly: "what''s the matter with Lord Li."


    Nezha also rushed to the roof at the moment. He just heard the words of immortal Taiyi and was worried: "fairy, what happened to my father."


    "A servant of the Li family just told me that Li Jing and his wife were captured by goblins."


    Immortal Taiyi told them about what happened after he came out of the picture of mountains and rivers.


    After hearing this, Zhou Qing looked confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Li Jing and his wife were captured by goblins?


    At the same time, Shen Gongbao sneaked into Taiyi real person?


    Is this... Another thing that happens in a group world but doesn''t show up in the film?


    It''s like a total siege of Feng Baobao!


    It seems that it should be so.


    Zhou Qing immediately used the group leader''s privilege and began to inquire about the background of the event that Li Jing and his wife were captured by the goblins. He was immediately surprised.


    It was an accident at Donghai dragon palace!


    A big demon held in the Dragon Palace escaped from the dragon palace!


    Because he was imprisoned in the Dragon Palace for too long, the big demon vented his anger as soon as he came out, making waves and acting recklessly.


    As the chief soldier of chentangguan, Li Jing naturally wouldn''t sit idly by and immediately came forward to suppress. As a result, the big demon was too powerful. Li Jing and his wife couldn''t suppress it, but they were caught by the big demon.


    "It turned out to be a big demon running out of Donghai dragon palace. No wonder it''s so powerful!"


    Zhou Qing suddenly realized that all the great demons in the dragon palace were against the sky. No wonder they took Li Jing and his wife away.


    But does this matter have anything to do with Shen Gongbao?


    Why did he attack Taiyi real person?


    Zhou Qing continued to query the event background on this issue.


    Soon, he got a systematic answer. It turned out that Shen Gongbao was afraid that the accident in the East China Sea would be known by immortal Taiyi, which spread to Tianting, causing Tianting to anger the East China Sea and affecting his plan to cultivate Ao Bing.


    Therefore, Shen Gongbao plans to contain immortal Taiyi and completely keep Tianting in the dark before Donghai cleans up his hands and tails.


    In the original plot without Zhou Qing''s intervention, Shen Gongbao succeeded. He turned Taiyi immortal upside down and fainted in a fierce battle.


    After waking up, immortal Taiyi only knew that there was a big demon haunting, but he didn''t know that it had anything to do with the East China Sea.


    But Nezha was in the picture of mountains and rivers from beginning to end, and he didn''t know what had happened!


    After Li Jing and his wife spent a great price and finally escaped from the big demon, they never mentioned it to Nezha, so Nezha didn''t know that it had happened from beginning to end!


    However, in reality, because Zhou Qing took Nezha out of the map of mountains and rivers and saw through Shen Gongbao''s identity, this matter changed dramatically.


    "What? My parents were captured by goblins?" Nezha was so anxious that he turned and left.


    "Nezha, what are you going to do?" Zhou Qing sent a Vientiane Tianyin to suck Nezha.


    "I''m going to save my parents!" Nezha clenched his fist tightly.


    "Do you know where your parents were caught?" Zhou Qing asked sharply.


    "Chen Tangguan was haunted by goblins, and even my parents were taken away. The noise must be great. I''ll know when I go out to ask." although Nezha was worried and angry, he was anxious, but he didn''t lose his IQ.


    "The scope is still too wide. Let''s go. I know where the goblins come from. I''ll take you to the source." Zhou Qing said.


    Then he grabbed Nezha, flew with his sword and soared into the air.


    "Zhou Qing, where are you going?" immortal Taiyi also chased up on a pig.


    "The big demon that caught Mr. and Mrs. Li ran out of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Let''s go to the East China Sea to investigate." Zhou Qing said to immortal Taiyi while flying with his sword.


    "Donghai dragon palace!" immortal Taiyi was subconsciously surprised. He naturally knew where the Dragon Palace was.


    Then, immortal Taiyi reacted and stared at Zhou Qing: "no, how do you know who took Li Jing?"


    "Brother prophet can predict the future." on the fairy sword, Nezha stretched out his head in front of Zhou Qing and said to immortal Taiyi.


    Predict the future?


    Immortal Taiyi was stunned. Even his master, Yuanshi Tianzun, who knows everything from heaven to earth, can''t do this ability against the sky?


    "Immortal Taiyi, believe me, I won''t mess about such an important thing." Zhou Qing smiled and said to immortal Taiyi.


    Immortal Taiyi thought so, not to mention that he didn''t have a clue now, so he simply chose to believe Zhou Yuan.


    This guy is powerful. He can not only easily suppress Shen Gongbao, but also go in and out freely without being noticed by himself. It''s too mysterious.


    The next group of people began to fly quickly towards the East China Sea.


    "Fairy, brother prophet, there are a group of monsters making trouble in the East China Sea!" Nezha, who was above Zhenjin, suddenly said.


    But now he has learned to follow the wind Fa''er and thousands of miles fa''eye. He just started. Not long ago, he suddenly noticed the movement on the beach.


    These skills were given to Nezha by immortal Taiyi. Immortal Taiyi will naturally be able to see the movement on the beach. He can''t help but feel refreshed. It seems that there is a real situation on the beach!


    Whoosh!


    At an altitude of nearly kilometers above chentangguan, Zhou Qing and Taiyi immortal flew quickly. Soon, they flew to the shore of the East China Sea, where demons made trouble.


    Dang Dang!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of weapons collision, the sound of flesh and blood being cut, and the sound of vigorous Qi rising and falling one after another. Several human figures are intertwined. It''s called a lively scene.


    It turned out that here, a man in a robe, hood and veil was fighting against those monsters!


    Although the hooded robed man completely covered his face, he still revealed a refined and elegant temperament. Even if he didn''t look at his face, he knew that he must be a very handsome man.


    This man is... Ao Bing!


    Zhou Qing was slightly stunned, and then showed a rather playful smile.


    Although the man wrapped himself tightly for fear that someone would recognize him, Zhou Qing, who had seen the film in advance, recognized Ao Bing''s real identity at a glance.


    Subconsciously glanced at Nezha in front of him, and Zhou Qing felt more and more interesting.


    If you don''t interfere, the first meeting between Nezha and AO Bing will be like that in the movie. It won''t happen until two years later when Nezha goes out to study and chase haiyasha.


    But now, because he brought Nezha out of the country map in advance, it was two years earlier!


    Zhou Qing is looking forward to whether there can be any sparks between the two people.

 Chapter 196

    "Brother prophet, there are monsters harming people below. Let''s go down and help him!"


    On the fairy sword, Nezha also saw the scene of the chaos caused by the demons. He couldn''t help raising his head and said to Zhou Qing.


    "Don''t worry, no one will get hurt if we are here." Zhou Qing was very confident. A god Luo Tianzheng hit the past, and the demons below were blown to pieces.


    Boom!


    Then Zhou Qing drove the fairy sword and fiercely rushed into the demon group. The demon group was suddenly hit in pieces.


    Taiyi immortal also rode a pig to land on the beach and shouted to those monsters: "little monsters, dare to make trouble!"


    Spread out the body method and rushed up.


    Zhou Qing''s mind moved, and the Zhenjin immortal sword turned into a streamer and chopped among the demons.


    The scream suddenly sounded. In the blink of an eye, the demons who were inseparable from Ao Bing were slaughtered.


    Ao binglu was in a pair of beautiful eyes outside and suddenly showed surprise. These people are so strong!


    But then Ao Bing showed a trace of panic, because he was a dragon family, and the dragon family was also a demon in the eyes of the world!


    He didn''t dare to show people his true face, which is why he wrapped himself tightly.


    After glancing at Zhou Qing with surprised and flustered eyes, Ao Bing turned and ran to the sea without saying a word!


    Obviously, these people in front of him are righteous people who kill demons and demons, just like governor Li Jing of chentangguan. This kind of person is the last person he wants to see, because maybe these people will kill him together.


    "Don''t go yet!" Nezha also wanted to investigate the chaos caused by the East China Sea demon and took his parents. Seeing Ao Bing escape, he immediately chased him.


    Ao Bing mistakenly thought that Nezha was really going to fight him. After Nezha chased him, he punched Nezha hard.


    "How did you hit people?" Nezha was surprised and angry. He didn''t think so much. He directly hit back at Ao Bing. Two people fought with each other on the beach.


    "Nezha......" immortal Taiyi cried out worried and was about to go, but Zhou Qing stopped him.


    "Never mind, they are a pair of CP who love each other and kill each other!" Zhou Qing said with a trace of evil interest.


    "Color ruffian?" immortal Taiyi stared. The masked guy was a color ghost?


    But Nezha is a boy. Shouldn''t it matter?


    But when he saw that Zhou Qing was not worried at all, but was excited to watch the excitement, he also put down his heart and watched Nezha fight with AO Bing.


    Nezha didn''t learn much at this time, and AO Bing was the same. The two men were equal in strength and fought fiercely. No one could do anything.


    However, after they fought for a while, Ao Bing''s veil was suddenly knocked off by Nezha, revealing a pair of dragon horns on his head.


    "Dragon? Nezha, come back quickly!" immortal Taiyi was surprised, and his body suddenly appeared beside Nezha and pulled back to Nezha.


    Ao Bing hurriedly covered his horns with his clothes, then turned and ran.


    As soon as Zhou Qing stretched out his hand, a Vientiane Tianyin sucked Ao Bing back. Ao Bing looked more and more flustered.


    "Ao Bing, don''t worry. We have no prejudice against the dragon clan." Zhou Qing said to Ao Bing with a smile and recovered the power of Vientiane Tianyin.


    "Who are you? How do you know me?" Ao Bingna was surprised. He has always stayed in the East China Sea to learn from Shen Gongbao. He has never contacted anyone except the dragon and Shen Gongbao!


    This time, the East China Sea demon fled and made waves, which attracted all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods to jump out to respond. He had to be ordered to calm the chaos. It was the first time to go to sea. Did anyone know him?


    "Ao Bing, since you are a dragon, you must know about the escape of the Dragon Palace demon. Tell us quickly."


    Immortal Taiyi hurried aside and asked.


    Ao Bing hesitated.


    He is no longer an ignorant child. He deeply knows what kind of difficulties the dragon family in the East China Sea is facing at the moment. If Tianting knows that the dragon family is in such a mess, it will be a great disadvantage to the dragon family!


    And he Ao Bing, the Third Prince of the Dragon King, has been waiting for the hope of the dragon family for a thousand years!


    "Ao Bing, I don''t care about your dragon family and don''t want to intervene. We just want to catch the big demon and save Mr. and Mrs. Li! Cooperate with us. You must want to catch the big demon more than we do!"


    Zhou Qing and Wen Yan said to Ao Bing.


    Ao Bing was speechless and hesitated. Zhou Qing''s words pierced his heart.


    No one wants to settle the mess as soon as possible.


    Now the whole dragon palace in the East China Sea is in a mess because of the escape of the big demon. The whole dragon family suppresses other big demons at the bottom of the sea. There is no power to help him except him.


    On his own?


    It''s really difficult!


    At present, the strength of these people is incomparably strong. If we cooperate together, we will have a lot more confidence in catching the big demon.


    And what is more rare is that the eyes of these people after seeing his true face are not as full of hostility, disgust and fear as others.


    They did not look at themselves with that strange look.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the big demon? Tell me quickly, I''m going to save my parents!" Nezha jumped out and asked in a hurry as soon as he heard that Ao Bing might know the whereabouts of the big demon.


    Ao Bing immediately looked at Nezha with surprised and unexpected eyes: "are you Lord Li''s child? You are that..."


    Speaking of this, Ao bington paused and silently spit out the two words in his heart: "magic pill."


    From his birth, Ao Bing was instilled with an idea that his mission is to get rid of magic pills, make great achievements and reverse the status of the dragon family in heaven.


    Master Shen Gongbao and his father Ao Guang kept telling him that magic pill is an unforgivable devil. It is extremely evil and will bring disaster to the world in the future.


    But he looked at it now, but it was not like this at all.


    In addition to being a little ugly, magic pill is reasonable, chivalrous and tender. He sees himself attacked by demons and cares about his parents so much. Such a person has nothing to do with evil!


    "It''s not like this. Why don''t they tell me..."


    Ao Bing muttered to himself.


    Master, they also told themselves that the world is ignorant, stubborn, and deeply rooted in prejudice against the dragon family. It is unreasonable. Only by practicing extraordinary methods, getting rid of magic pills, making achievements and moving the heaven can we revitalize the dragon family.


    But at this moment, the three people I met in front of me have no prejudice against themselves.


    Can''t the prejudice of the world really be influenced imperceptibly?


    "Ao Bing, if you don''t want to cooperate with us, I won''t force you..."


    Seeing Ao Bing''s hesitation, Zhou Qing said again. After all, this matter is really sensitive to Ao Bing.


    "No, I''m willing to cooperate with you." Ao Bing raised his head and said to Zhou Qing.

 Chapter 197

    Although Ao Bing met Zhou Qing for the first time, he still believed them in his heart. These people cut off demons and demons, envy evil as hatred, are reasonable and understand things. They really don''t look like bad people.


    What''s more, they didn''t look at themselves like the eyes of the world looking at themselves, which made Ao bing more grateful.


    Of course, that''s an emotional factor.


    Intellectually speaking, except for the child, the other two people in this group are extremely powerful. Compared with themselves, they are at the rolling level. If such people want to deal with themselves, it is too simple to play any other tricks.


    What''s more, Ao Bing knew that he could not solve the problem of the escaped demon with his own strength.


    The big demon even took Chen Tangguan''s chief soldier and his wife. It''s far from what he can compete with. He also needs allies!


    Considering all these factors, Ao Bing made the decision to cooperate with Zhou Qing.


    "Really? Would you like to rescue my parents with me? That''s great!" Nezha jumped three feet high happily.


    "You''re welcome. I respect Lord Li very much, and this is also the business of our dragon family, so I''m not only helping you, you''re also helping me." Ao Bing put on his hood again and said to Nezha.


    "You help me save my parents, and we help you catch the demon. Well, in that case, we are friends who help each other!"


    Nezha''s mood seemed higher and higher.


    "Friend..." Ao Bing murmured and repeated these two words. He looked a little different. He had never been a person since he was so old and had no friends at all.


    "Are you really willing to treat me as a friend? I''m a dragon! In the eyes of the world, I''m a demon." Ao Bing asked with a little mood.


    "Of course, I don''t care whether you are a man or a demon. In short, from now on, you are my friend!" Nezha didn''t care about this at all. He vowed.


    Ao Bing was greatly touched.


    "I have never had friends, Nezha, you are my only friend." Ao Bing said calmly.


    "Well, well, at this time, is it really good to be so sensational? Everyone knows that you two are the CP of the year, so don''t sprinkle dog food here."


    Zhou Qing interrupted Nezha and AO Bing with a smile, "now let''s talk about business and discuss how to catch the big demon and save Lord Li."


    None of the people on the scene understood the words like CP and spreading dog food, but when Zhou Qing finished the second half of the sentence, they all looked positive, and no one paid attention to the inexplicable words in the first half of the sentence.


    Ao Bing began to say, "every big demon held by our dragon family has special marks left by our dragon family. Our dragon family can track those marks with a specific tracking method to determine the location of the corresponding big demon."


    Hearing Ao Bing''s words, everyone at the scene was in front of him. In that case, it would be too easy to find the big demon.


    "What kind of strength is the escaped demon?" Zhou Qing asked again.


    "The big demon that escaped is the Black Turtle..." Ao Bing described to several people and stretched out his hand. Some water spray in the sea automatically flew into the air and condensed into a monster.


    Zhou Qing looked around and saw that the big demon had a turtle like body covered with thick tortoise shells.


    Just looking at it, I know that the tortoise shell''s defense is extremely amazing. I''m afraid it can''t be broken by ordinary means.


    As for the head of the big demon, it is ferocious. Its thick fangs and gloomy and terrible eyes can frighten children to cry at a glance.


    His four claws were also extremely sharp, and his long tail was very thick, with sharp thorns on it. It must be very uncomfortable to be touched.


    You don''t need to understand. Just look at the shape of the big demon, you know that it is a powerful big demon. Because of his body characteristics, all of them are very suitable for fighting!


    Whether it''s tusks, claws, tail blades or thick defensive tortoise shells, they are all born for fighting!


    "The tortoise? Where is the turtle? This is clearly a flood beast." Zhou Qing can''t make complaints about it in the heart.


    Wait


    Tortoise?


    Suddenly, Zhou Qing''s heart moved slightly. The name sounded very familiar to him. It seems that there was a strange animal recorded in the book of mountains and seas, that is, xuangui!


    He immediately used the chat group network to search the Shanhaijing. Sure enough, he found the information of xuangui. According to the records of Shanhaijing, xuangui is a water monster with a turtle body, a bird''s head and a poisonous snake''s tail!


    Almost as like as two peas in the front.


    Of course, in Zhou Qing''s world, the records in Shanhaijing are all legends of gods and monsters. Just look at them, but you can''t take them seriously.


    But there is no doubt that those who can have legends spread in the world and included in the mountain and sea classics must be the kind of great demons!


    From this point of view, we know that xuangui must be very powerful.


    "The tortoise shell of the Black Turtle is indestructible. My father grabbed it with a dragon claw when he fled, but only a shallow trace was left on the tortoise shell.


    In addition, its tail can also release a strange poison. As long as he wants, that strange poison can poison 90% of the creatures in the East China Sea. No one can resist except some powerful sea people.


    And its claws, which are equally terrible and comparable to some magic weapons of the immortal family. If he accidentally catches them, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die. Except for some elders of the dragon family, no one in the whole submarine dragon family can deal with him. "


    Ao Bing said solemnly to Zhou Qing.


    "That turtle is so powerful?" Taiyi immortal was surprised.


    Although he had never seen the tortoise, it was very rebellious that the tortoise could bear Ao Guang''s claw without injury.


    You know who Ao Guang is?


    That''s the existence of countless monsters!


    Only Zhou Qing was speechless: "since the Black Turtle is so powerful, why did Ao Guang send you to catch it alone?"


    "I''m not alone, but my master is helping me, but I don''t know why. Master went to do something else first, and hasn''t appeared yet." Ao Bing was a little puzzled.


    The master in his mouth, others don''t know who it is, but Zhou Qing clearly knows that it is Shen Gongbao.


    Shen Gongbao, what the hell?


    Even Zhou Qing feels a little strange. Shen Gongbao is very concerned about Ao Bing no matter how people are. After all, Ao Bing is not only the Millennium hope of the dragon family, but also the hope of Shen Gongbao!

 Chapter 198

    What Zhou Qing didn''t know was that Shen Gongbao was actually in a cloud in the sky, looking at them.


    Just as Zhou Qing thought, how can Shen Gongbao rest assured that Ao Bing will take risks alone?


    Not to mention that Ao Bing is also his hope to turn over. Just the agreement between him and AO Guang, he can''t stay out of the matter like this.


    After the action failed at immortal Taiyi, Shen Gongbao actually came to find Ao Bing, but unexpectedly, he was a step late and was found by Zhou Qing first. Shen Gongbao kept hiding and didn''t show up.


    After using magic to overhear the conversation between Zhou Qing and them, Shen Gongbao was stunned, and then he couldn''t help grinning.


    "Immortal Taiyi and this mysterious young man want to go to the bottom of the sea with AO Bing to catch xuangui? It''s so good! It also saves me a lot of things!"


    Shen Gongbao couldn''t help thinking so.


    Immortal Taiyi has the same strength as him, and the strength of the mysterious young man is also completely different from him. He is quite relieved to have these people to deal with xuangui with AO Bing.


    "I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble if I expose my identity this time. I need to make some arrangements first." Shen Gongbao said again in his heart, and then turned around and disappeared.


    At this time, Ao Bing and his party have begun to set out towards the bottom of the sea!


    Ao Bing and Zhou Qing naturally need not say more. One of them is the dragon family, and the other has the blood of the sea king. They can shuttle freely and unhindered in the sea. Immortal Taiyi is an immortal and naturally will not be afraid of the mere sea water.


    As a reincarnation of magic pill, Nezha can also act on the seabed, but both Nezha and Taiyi need to devote some energy to adapt to the anaerobic, pressure, resistance and other environmental factors on the seabed.


    In action, they are far less fluent than Zhou Qing.


    As before, Zhou Qing grabbed Nezha and swam quickly. Real Taiyi rode a pig. The three people followed Ao Bing and shuttled through the sea very quickly.


    After a while, Ao Bing stopped and said to Zhou Qing, "according to my feeling, the turtle is about ten kilometers ahead."


    "That''s it! Brother prophet, I have seen that there are many goblins guarding there, and there is a huge cave. The Black Turtle should be in that cave."


    Nezha also turned his head and said to Zhou Qing.


    Before the voice fell, the voice changed slightly and said, "they have found us!"


    In fact, without Nezha saying more, Zhou Qing''s mind also saw that about ten kilometers ahead, a large group of underwater goblins rushed towards them in groups.


    "Just in time, Lian Zhan''s book doesn''t need to be written." Zhou Qing smiled gently, and the sea king''s ability was used. People suddenly shot out like a sharp sword, leaving a long water dragon behind.


    Its speed is so fast that even Ao Bing can''t catch up with it!


    Let alone Taiyi real man, even if he is still riding a pig, his speed is far from keeping up.


    "It''s unreasonable. What kind of Freak is Zhou Qing? How can he get to the sea without being affected at all? Instead, he is more like a fish in water than Ao Bing?"


    Immortal Taiyi was very puzzled and said to himself. Ao Bing around him thought it was true. At this moment, he even doubted himself. Who is the pure dragon family between him and Zhou Qing?


    Why is your speed in the sea not as fast as Zhou Qing?


    At Zhou Qing''s speed, the distance of ten kilometers was almost in the blink of an eye. Soon, he connected with the large group of sea demon short handles.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    In this large-scale group war, Zhou Qing still used his old means. Shenluo Tianzheng opened the way. Suddenly, the sea bottom surged up, and the ocean current surged up quickly, pounding away at the large group of sea demons.


    Those ocean currents were still very fierce under the repulsion bonus of Shenluo Tianzheng. A large group of sea demons were hit in pieces at once. Not to mention fighting with Zhou Qing, they could not even stand stable.


    Qiang!


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s Zhenjin immortal sword congealed and began to chop at the large group of sea demons.


    The smell of blood suddenly filled out.


    But in a short time, a large black sea demon was slaughtered by Zhou Qing.


    Immediately after that, Zhou Qing and others drove straight into the cave without any obstacles.


    "My parents are inside! I can feel their breath!" Nezha became excited and broke away from Zhou Qing''s hand.


    Zhou Qing drew Nezha again with a note of Vientiane Tianyin and said, "Nezha, don''t be impulsive. With me and immortal Taiyi, you will save your parents."


    "Immortal Taiyi? Ao Bing?" a low, deep voice with an incomparable sense of oppression came out.


    Then they saw that the water near the cave began to surge violently, and then a dark shadow slowly appeared.


    They saw a huge monster about six or seven meters long and two or three meters high. It appeared in front of them. The turtle body, bird head and snake tail were the big demon, xuangui, who escaped from the Dragon Palace.


    Xuangui''s ferocious and terrible eyes slowly swept over Zhou Qing''s faces, and he was quite surprised. "When did the dragon family come to the same place with Tianting? In Tianting''s eyes, the dragon family is just a watchdog!"


    Ao Bing immediately clenched his fist!


    Xuangui''s words, like a sharp sword, pierced Ao Bing''s heart.


    Although xuangui''s words are hard to hear and harsh, to some extent, xuangui is telling the truth!


    "Xuangui, let adult Li go and go back to the Dragon Palace with AO Bing. The heaven can also open up to you. Otherwise, you will be dead!"


    Immortal Taiyi pointed to the turtle and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Your master Yuanshi Tianzun has come. I''m sure I''ll run far and far, but what is your Taiyi immortal?" xuangui smiled disdainfully. His tail suddenly turned into an illusion and stabbed at Taiyi immortal.


    As soon as Taiyi immortal''s face changed, he suddenly stretched out his hands and clutched the snake tail of the Black Turtle.


    The long sharp thorn on the snake tail stopped in front of immortal Taiyi, less than three inches away!


    At this moment, immortal Taiyi clenched his teeth and used all his strength to resist the stabbing of that sharp thorn, but that sharp thorn was stabbing at him bit by bit!


    Ao Bing, Nezha and Zhou Qing were surprised. The strength of the Xuan Turtle was so powerful that even immortal Taiyi was suppressed.


    Even if the strength of immortal Taiyi has been weakened to a certain extent at the bottom of the sea, the strength of this Xuan turtle is really amazing.

 Chapter 199

    Qiang!


    Zhou Qing didn''t come to see the excitement. After seeing that xuangui shot at immortal Taiyi, he also directly stabbed xuangui.


    The Xuan turtle stretched out his claws and patted the Zhenjin fairy sword.


    When!


    A crisp sound came. The claws of the Black Turtle hit the Zhenjin fairy sword, and there was a sound of gold and iron. Not only that, the Zhenjin fairy sword was photographed with Mars, and suddenly it was photographed by the Black Turtle.


    However, the huge body of the Xuan Turtle was also staggered by the Zhenjin immortal sword and stepped back.


    The tail stab that stabbed immortal Taiyi was so dangerous that it was suddenly taken back. Immortal Taiyi was relieved.


    "Nezha, you and AO Bing stand back, and Zhou Qing and I will deal with this demon!" immortal Taiyi looked very dignified, turned his hand and took out the powerful fire pointed gun.


    When Nezha Ao Bing heard the speech, they both retreated some distance. They also knew that they could not insert any hands in this level of battle.


    "Xuangui, don''t you hurry up and catch it!" immortal Taiyi shouted. He shook his right hand fiercely, lifted the sharp gun and stabbed xuangui.


    The Xuan turtle''s body suddenly deviated and turned the turtle shell around.


    When!


    The fire pointed gun directly stabbed the turtle shell. In addition to arousing a little spark, it was like stabbing into the empty space. It had no impact on the Black Turtle at all.


    "Strange, this turtle shell is so hard!" immortal Taiyi said to himself. No wonder this turtle shell can block even Ao Guang''s claw. It''s really abnormal.


    Qiang!


    At this time, a sword flashed, and Zhou Qing''s Zhenjin immortal sword also cleaved towards xuangui - at this time, Zhou Qing would not talk about the rules of fighting alone, and it was the king''s way to catch xuangui.


    Zhou Qing''s goal is xuangui''s neck. That''s where xuangui''s weakness lies. However, xuangui can''t keep his hand. As soon as Zhou Qingcai shot, his body turned gently again.


    When!


    Zhenjin immortal sword also cleaved on the turtle shell.


    It just bounced away!


    "Hey, hey, even Ao Guang can''t help me. You two want to catch me? It''s too much!" xuangui smiled coldly and rushed towards Zhou Qing and immortal Taiyi.


    The two men also rushed with their weapons. The three men then launched a fierce war. For a time, they were inseparable and in a state of adhesion.


    This is not to say that xuangui''s combat effectiveness is better than Zhou Qing. In fact, in terms of combat effectiveness, xuangui is even worse than Zhou Qing. The key is that xuangui has an indestructible shell!


    Moreover, the turtle shell is still very huge, almost covering the whole body of the Black Turtle. His only weakness is his neck, head and exposed limbs, and even his head and limbs can be retracted into the turtle shell at any time!


    "I''m so angry. This black turtle is also a turtle with his head retracted. He always retracts his head, or I''ll kill him!" Taiyi said angrily.


    "Why don''t people shrink when they have turtle shells?" Zhou Qing said with a smile. He thought and said, "don''t you have a map of mountains and rivers, why don''t you shut the Black Turtle in?"


    "Do you think I don''t want to? But no matter how good the magic weapon is, it depends on who uses it. If the map of mountains and rivers is in my master''s hands, ten black turtles will be locked in. As for me... Hey hey."


    Taiyi immortal smiled awkwardly.


    oh


    i see!


    Zhou Qing cast a teasing look.


    "You two guys are really annoying!" a cold voice interrupted the "harmonious communication" between Zhou Qing and Taiyi.


    The head of the Black Turtle stretched out from the shell again, "well, I have to use a big trick on you!"


    With these words, the tortoise swished quickly at the bottom of the sea.


    In the blink of an eye, he circled around the people on the scene, and then returned to the original place.


    At the beginning, they didn''t know which one xuangui sang, but soon their faces changed.


    Because of a large amount of black liquid, it began to spread in the seabed and formed an encirclement circle, surrounded by Taiyi immortal Zhou Qing Nezha and AO Bing.


    "No, this is the poison of the Black Turtle!" immortal Taiyi''s face changed greatly.


    He turned his hand over, took out the mountain and river country map, and shouted at the people, "come on, everyone, go to the mountain and river country map, Nezha, go in quickly!"


    "Fairy..."


    "Hurry in!" immortal Taiyi shouted anxiously, "and you, Ao Bing, Zhou Qing!"


    Nezha bit his teeth and said nothing more. He took Ao Bing and directly drilled into the map of mountains and rivers. As for Zhou Qing, he still stood in place calmly and did not go in.


    But at that moment, a blue flame was burning on his body.


    Undead status!


    The flame of the undead bird is not an ordinary physical flame at all. Strictly speaking, it is not a flame, but a special energy state. It is just regarded as a flame because its manifestation is like a flame.


    This flame is not afraid of water. Even in the sea, Zhou Qing can display it without being affected.


    According to Ao Bing, the poison of the black turtle can poison 90% of the creatures in the East China Sea. With such a terrible toxin, when will the immortal bird wait?


    At this time, the toxins had spread almost in the sea. Taiyi immortal was also affected by the toxin and began to falter.


    Only Zhou Qing, still calm and incomparable, stood idly.


    The damage caused by the toxin to his body was restored by his ability of undead bird at the first time.


    "You, you''re not afraid of this toxin?" immortal Taiyi himself shook and fainted. Seeing that Zhou Qing had nothing at all, he couldn''t help muttering in surprise.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go into the picture of mountains and rivers. Just give me the Black Turtle." Zhou Qing said to immortal Taiyi again.


    Seeing that Zhou Qinggen was not afraid of the poison of xuangui, immortal Taiyi put down his heart. He also got into the picture of mountains and rivers and disappeared at once.


    In the blink of an eye, only Zhou Qing and Xuan GUI were left at the scene, as well as a picture scroll suspended in the sea.


    Zhou Qing stretched out his hand, took the picture of mountains and rivers, rolled it up in his spare time, put it away and put it on him.


    From beginning to end, xuangui stared at Zhou Qing with a shocked face and didn''t rush up to stop Zhou Qing, because he was in a kind of mental shock.


    "You, who the hell are you? You''re not afraid of my venom? How can this be!" for a long time, the Xuan Turtle was shocked and said.

 Chapter 200

    "Now you know, your venom is not invincible in the world!" Zhou Qing smiled coldly, then his heart moved, Zhenjin Xianjian began to chop the Black Turtle.


    For a time, the sound of gold and iron was ringing like raindrops. The blade of the golden fairy sword was like raindrops, forming a big net, completely enveloping the Black Turtle.


    The tortoise once again retracted his head and limbs into his shell.


    "Hum, it''s useless. It''s just a waste of effort!" the sneering voice of xuangui came from the turtle''s shell. "Even the most powerful attack can''t break my defense!"


    "Since I can''t break it, I won''t break it!" Zhou Qing also smiled coldly. While controlling the Zhenjin immortal sword to bombard the xuangui, he used the rune method of Shu mountain, and several runes set by Shu body flew directly to the xuangui.


    The tortoise was fixed directly.


    Nothing more!


    With a move, Zhou Qing took back the Zhenjin immortal sword, and then a divine Luo Tianzheng used it. He drained all the poisonous sea water.


    At this time, he took out the map of mountains and rivers, shouted to the inside, "immortal Taiyi, you can come out!"


    A head appeared in the picture of mountains and rivers. It was immortal Taiyi.


    The head turned twice. Finally, when he saw the motionless Black Turtle, he shouted, "black turtle? Did you subdue the black turtle?"


    Whoosh!


    Taiyi immortal rushed out directly from the picture of mountains and rivers. A fierce son ran to xuangui and looked carefully. Only then did he finally determine this fact.


    On his face, he was more and more surprised: "you pressed xuangui town by these runes? What rune is this, so powerful? And the toxin here? It''s gone?"


    Zhou Qing smiled but didn''t say anything about it and didn''t bother to explain.


    "Since you have this method, why not use it earlier?" immortal Taiyi said a little depressed.


    "I want to try how strong the tortoise is." Zhou Qing shrugged. "By the way, try your strength."


    Taiyi immortal is speechless. It doesn''t matter if you try, but it makes me lose a big face!


    He glanced at Zhou Qing with a little resentment, and then released Nezha and AO Bing. They were both surprised and delighted to see Zhou Qing subduing xuangui.


    Nezha didn''t have any nonsense. He rushed directly into the cave. After a while, he pulled two people out. It was Li Jing and his wife who were tied together and in a coma.


    Around Li Jing and his wife, there was a vacuum air mass that shrouded them, so that they could stay safely underwater. That was the magic used by xuangui.


    It turned out that xuangui knew the importance of Li Jing and his wife. If he wanted to keep them in his hands as chips to deal with the Tianting and Donghai who came to attack him in the future, he left Li Jing and his wife dead.


    "Both of them are fine, but they were hurt and fainted!" immortal Taiyi checked Li Jing and said with a long sigh of relief.


    "Great! Brother prophet, thank you so much!" Nezha jumped happily and said to Ao Bing, "and you, Ao Bing, thank you too!"


    Zhou Qing''s subduing xuangui is the first achievement, but Ao Bing is also a great achievement. If Ao Bing did not find xuangui through tracking, Zhou Qing would not be able to save Li Jing and his wife.


    "No, I should thank you." Ao Bing said sincerely.


    Next, after a brief discussion, they decided to divide the soldiers into two ways. Immortal Taiyi and Nezha took Li Jing and his wife back, while Zhou Qing and AO Bing escorted xuangui back to the Dragon Palace for detention.


    There''s no way. Xuangui is too strong. Ao Bing can''t relax when escorting everyone alone. In case there''s an accident on the way and xuangui runs away again, it will become a big joke.


    After they separated, they went on their own way.


    Almost half an hour later, Zhou Qing and AO Bing came to the gloomy and breathtaking underwater Dragon Palace and stood in front of Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "My son Ao Bing, did you catch the tortoise? Good! You didn''t disappoint me!" Ao Guang looked at the tortoise bound by AO Bing with water, showing a very happy look.


    "Father, in fact, I didn''t catch the Black Turtle, but one of my... Friends." Ao Bing said to Ao Guang. He was really not used to telling others that he had friends for the first time.


    "That''s him?" Ao Guang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes.


    When Zhou Qing appeared with AO Bing, he noticed Zhou Qing. He had long been surprised by Zhou Qing''s appearance. At the moment, he heard Ao Bing say that Zhou Qing had caught the Black Turtle. His fear and confusion reached the extreme.


    Didn''t Shen Gongbao help Ao Bing catch xuangui?


    How come in the end, the one who escorted xuangui back with AO Bing was not Shen Gongbao, but another stranger?


    What happened during this period?


    "Father, this is brother Zhou Qing. He caught the Black Turtle, and he also helped me escort the Black Turtle back..." Ao Bing simply told Ao Guang what happened.


    "Ao Guang... No... don''t waste... Words. You... I will... Take this person... Down!"


    Shen Gongbao suddenly came out, pointed to Zhou Qing and said to Ao Guang.


    Zhou Qing is extremely mysterious in Shen Gongbao''s eyes.


    Shen Gongbao never knew that immortal Taiyi knew such a strong man. Moreover, the strong man had a good relationship with Nezha and Li Jing!


    Although he doesn''t know Zhou Qing, he knows that having this person here will be a great threat to his future plan!


    Besides, Ao Bing can''t get rid of the magic pill with this person, because even he himself is not his opponent, let alone Ao Bing.


    Although Ao Bing is the reincarnation of a spirit bead and has a unique talent, there is no way. The time left for AO Bing is too short. The heaven robbery curse doesn''t wait!


    "Master! Did you misunderstand something? Brother Zhou is not a bad man! He caught the tortoise for me." Ao Bing was very anxious and hurriedly explained to Shen Gongbao.


    "Ao Bing, you... You are still young and have... There are many things you... You... Don''t understand!" Shen Gongbao said. Then he ignored Ao Bing and said to Ao Guang, "Ao Guang, you, you are still... Waiting... What are you waiting for?"


    "Is this young man so powerful? You and I need to work together to win?" Ao Guang didn''t ask Shen Gongbao''s reason for doing so, but glanced at Zhou Qing strangely.


    The boy is so young. Is he really so powerful?


    "Father! Master, I won''t let you hurt brother Zhou!" Ao Bing was so anxious that he immediately stood in front of Zhou Qing and said to Ao Guang and Shen Gongbao.


    "Ao Bing, don''t worry. No one can catch me in this world!" Zhou Qing patted Ao Bing on the shoulder and said confidently.

 Chapter 201

    "Ha ha." Ao Guang couldn''t help laughing when he heard Zhou Qing''s arrogant words. "Young man, haven''t you figured out where this is? If I let you out of here today, I wouldn''t be ao Guang!"


    "Father!" Ao Bing said urgently.


    "Ao Bing, get back!" Ao Guang drank sternly at Ao Bing.


    Although Ao Guang didn''t know why Shen Gongbao wanted to catch the young man, he knew that Shen Gongbao must have his own reason.


    Now he and Shen Gongbao are grasshoppers on the same rope. Naturally, he wants to help Shen Gongbao.


    "I want to go. No one can stop me, even if you are the Dragon King of the East China Sea." Zhou Qing looked at Ao Guang calmly and said.


    "Hum, arrogance!"


    Ao Guang ran away and pressed towards Zhou Qing. He grabbed Zhou Qing with a claw.


    At the same time, Shen Gongbao also rushed towards Zhou Qing!


    "Brother Zhou Qing!" Ao Bing uttered a scream, and his face was full of worry.


    No one knows better than him that Ao Guang is stronger than Shen Gongbao. At present, Ao Guang and Shen Gongbao fight together. Even brother Zhou can''t stop him no matter how powerful he is.


    Brother Zhou, it''s dangerous!


    "Ao Bing, since your father doesn''t welcome me, I''ll take the first step. We''ll meet again in the future."


    Zhou Qing seemed not to see Ao Guang and Shen Gongbao''s attack at all, but said such a sentence to Ao Bing calmly.


    Then, the space in front of him was distorted, and Zhou Qing''s figure disappeared directly.


    Ao Guang and Shen Gongbao both threw themselves into the air!


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the boy?" Ao Guang looked at the empty scene and looked around carefully to make sure that Zhou Qing had escaped. He was surprised.


    It''s really powerful to escape under your own eyelids without leaving a trace!


    At this moment, he finally understood why Shen Gongbao wanted to catch this man with himself. It turned out that the boy was so abnormal.


    "Go... Gone? Disappeared?"


    Shen Gongbao was also surprised. He had only a short fight with Zhou Qing. Although he knew Zhou Qing was very strong, he did not know Zhou Qing''s strength and means exactly.


    At the moment, Zhou Qing''s sudden escape surprised him.


    "Shen Gongbao, who was Zhou Qing? Why did you catch him? I think you should talk to me now?"


    Ao Guang''s voice sounded. He stared at Shen Gongbao and asked solemnly.


    Shen Gongbao then simply told Ao Guang what happened after he met Zhou Qing.


    Ao Guang frowned when he heard that such a strong man was with Taiyi immortal Li Jing. This is not good news.


    "Ao Bing, and you, how did you come back with him?" Ao Guang asked Ao Bing again.


    Ao Bing will also meet Zhou Qing and them at the seaside. Finally, they will cooperate with each other to catch the mysterious turtle. They told Ao Guang about it in detail.


    After hearing this, Ao Guang was silent. After a long time, he murmured, "Zhou Qing? Shen Gongbao, you have to investigate this man."


    "I know... I know!" stammered Shen Gongbao.


    Ao Guang and Shen Gongbao''s attention to Zhou Qing suddenly reached the extreme!


    But what these two people don''t know is that they actually overestimate Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s last means of disappearance was not his ability to escape, but directly spent 100 points and shuttled back to his own world!


    This is Zhou Qing''s greatest confidence!


    Otherwise, he didn''t have the courage to stand in front of Ao Guang. After all, this is the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, which is Ao Guang''s base camp!


    After the space in front of him was distorted for a while, Zhou Qing returned to his dormitory. As soon as he entered the chat group, he saw someone in @ himself.


    Nezha: "@ brother prophet, the immortal and I have returned to Li''s house. How are you? Is everything going well?"


    Bumblebee: "look at this. The prophet seems to be playing with Nezha. What else seems to have happened?"


    Prophet: "don''t worry, Nezha. Everything is going well. Xuangui has been sent back to the East China Sea by me. Now I''ve come back."


    Sea King: "I heard that the prophet went to play with Nezha again. Why did he go to the East China Sea this time?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "in fact, I also want to find Nezha with the prophet. It''s a pity that my strength is too weak."


    Xu Changqing: "didn''t Nezha learn art in the picture of mountains and rivers? Will Lord Li allow him to go out?"


    Nezha: "there were some accidents here. A big demon ran out of the East China Sea and took my parents. Fortunately, brother prophet was there and saved my parents. Brother prophet, thank you so much."


    The prophet: "Nezha, you''re welcome. Who called me your leader? This is what I should do."


    Sonic sonic: Lord Li Jing was captured by the demon? Are they all right now


    Vortex long door: "if a prophet comes forward, it must be all right. I''m afraid no one is the opponent of the prophet within Chentang pass."


    Sea King: "the prophet said that Lord Li Jing''s strength is ghost level. The strong ghost level can serve as the chief soldier of chentangguan, subdue demons and guard one side. From this point of view, the overall power system of chentangguan should not be too high."


    Prophet: "you don''t know Nezha''s world. Li Jing can defend Chentang pass now because powerful monsters are suppressed by Donghai Dragon King Town! Those big monsters are imprisoned in the dragon palace!"


    At the mention of the Dragon Palace, Nezha thought of Ao Bing. After all, Ao Bing was his only friend in his own world.


    Nezha: "brother prophet, has Ao Bing gone back? How is he?"


    The prophet: "everything is fine with him. Don''t worry, Nezha."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Ao Bing? This is from the dragon family in the East China Sea. It seems that Nezha should have made a new friend."


    Nezha: "ha ha, yes, I also have friends. Ao Bing is my only friend, brother prophet. In the future, I can play not only with you, but also with AO Bing."


    Prophet: "I''m afraid it''s not easy, because your fate is doomed that you can''t play well together!"


    Zhou Qing''s meaningful words immediately lifted everyone''s appetite.


    Vortex long door: "listen to the voice of the prophet, this Ao Bing, I''m afraid it''s not ordinary people."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "destiny? Interesting. Could it be that Ao Bing will be involved with Nezha in the future?"


    Prophet: "the two of them will indeed be deeply involved. Nezha, I haven''t told you your future, but now you even see Ao Bing. I think the time has come."

 Chapter 202

    Even from the point of view of all the members of the whole chat group, Nezha''s fate is bumpy, and the final end can be said to be a little miserable.


    According to the Convention, Zhou Qing should upload Nezha''s future long ago, so that Nezha can make preparations as soon as possible to deal with his tragic future.


    However, because Nezha was too young and immature, Zhou Qing finally decided to postpone the decision.


    But now, Nezha has studied in the map of mountains and rivers for some time, and the relationship between Nezha and everyone in the group has become familiar. Zhou Qing feels that he can upload Nezha''s future.


    Although Nezha''s mind is still immature, this kind of thing can''t be delayed. After all, Nezha''s time is running out!


    Heaven robbery curse, but it doesn''t wait.


    As for the rest of the group, they couldn''t wait for Nezha''s future.


    Bumblebee: "I''ve been waiting for a long time! Did the prophet finally plan to upload Nezha? Set up a small bench and wait!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it used to be Nezha''s play chasing others. Now, we can chase Nezha''s play."


    Sea King: "I''m really curious about what kind of story there will be between Nezha and AO Bing!"


    Nezha: "brother prophet, are you going to upload my future? OK, OK! Then upload it quickly! I want to see when I will become a hero of Chentang pass!"


    Prophet: "Nezha, before uploading, I want to remind you that your future is very rough, but you don''t have to care, it''s just your original future!"


    Prophet: "since you joined this chat group, your future has changed! So, your future, just look at it as a movie."


    Vortex gate: "the prophet is right. Nezha, everyone in our group has a very different future."


    Xu Changqing: "the prophet specially reminded that Nezha''s future should not be plain sailing."


    Nezha: "brother prophet, I know. Don''t linger. Pass it on!"


    "Ding! The prophet uploaded the future image Nezha: the demon child came to the world."


    The people in the group watched it in one click experience mode in an instant.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "no wonder Nezha is so rebellious. It turns out that he is the reincarnation of magic pill! His background is so big!"


    Sea King: "Nezha, are you okay? Don''t have a burden in your heart. It''s just your original future, which can be changed."


    Xu Changqing: "that''s right. Nezha, you don''t have to worry. We''ll help you find a way to get through the future disaster curse."


    Other people in the group also began to persuade Nezha, which made Nezha feel full of warmth while shocked by his life experience and future.


    Nezha: "I''m fine. I just didn''t expect that I was a magic pill! No wonder, no wonder everyone is so afraid of me."


    Frankly speaking, Nezha''s mood at the moment was extremely complex. He finally understood the biggest secret of his life experience, and finally understood why everyone turned pale at the sight of himself, and why Li Jing would lock him at home.


    All the doubts and puzzles in my heart suddenly come to light at the moment.


    But Nezha was more moved.


    From moving Li Jing.


    For a long time, Nezha believed that Li Jing only valued his position as commander-in-chief of chentangguan, but did not really care about himself.


    But after watching the video, Nezha knew that Li Jing was ready to sacrifice his own life for his own life!


    Li Jing allowed herself to practice in the picture of mountains and rivers, which was not what she had imagined. She was under house arrest, but to guide herself to the right path, so as not to be destroyed by the first emperor in the future!


    Nezha was in a restless mood for a long time.


    Prophet: "we might as well let Nezha calm down first. Don''t disturb him first."


    Xu Changqing: "well, Nezha''s life experience is really bumpy. Let''s give him some time."


    Everyone in the group did not speak and waited for Nezha''s words.


    A moment later, Nezha spoke again.


    Nezha: "brother prophet, and everyone, don''t worry. I''m just surprised. I''m all right now. Besides, I also feel that I''m sorry for my father."


    Nezha really regretted it. He recalled that he didn''t understand Li Jing before, often contradicted Li Jing, and sneaked out to confront Li Jing. He felt that he was really a bit of an asshole.


    Whirlpool gate: "Nezha, I really envy you. There is such a father who loves you."


    Nezha: "I feel very lucky too! I have decided that even if I am struck by the thunder, I will never hurt my father."


    The prophet: "Nezha, you will not be struck by thunder. Since I have released your future, we will work together to help you solve it."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it''s easy to change Nezha''s fate. It''s nothing more than two points. One is the heaven robbery curse three years later, and the other is the magic nature of the magic pill."


    Xu Changqing: "sonic said the point. The reason why Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to get rid of Nezha was that he was worried that the magic pill would harm the world in the future. As long as Nezha purified all the magic nature of the magic pill, Yuanshi Tianzun had no reason to destroy Nezha."


    Nezha: "can you get rid of the evil nature of the magic pill?"


    Nezha was surprised and delighted when he heard the speech. At the same time, there was a trace of disbelief.


    If the evil nature of the magic pill is really removed, his fate can be said to have really changed!


    However, you should know that even Taiyi immortal can only use the magic weapon heaven and earth circle to suppress the magic pill. Brother prophet''s strength is only better than Taiyi immortal. What can he do?


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Nezha, that''s why the prophet told you to sign in every day. As long as you spend points, the chat group is almost omnipotent! It''s also nothing to purify the magic nature of the magic pill."


    Vortex long door: "I just inquired for Nezha. If you purify the magic nature of the magic pill, you need 20000 points!"


    Sea King: "I knew that the points needed to purify the magic nature of the magic pill would not be less! But I didn''t expect that there would be so many!"


    Bumblebee: "it''s understandable. After all, Nezha is a dragon strong man. Moreover, it''s a magic pill! It''s too magical!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Nezha, have you checked in every day these days?"


    Nezha: "well... I''ve patronized chasing drama and cultivation, and I''ve forgotten about signing in for the time being."


    Everyone in the group was speechless. Nezha completely forgot such an important thing!


    However, Nezha was only a child after all, and everyone could understand it.

 Chapter 203

    Prophet: "if you get 20000 points, you can get it in 400 days after signing in, which is more than a year! Calculate the day, Nezha should be less than two years old, and there should be time!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "that''s great. Doesn''t it mean that as long as Nezha signs in on time every day, he can completely purify the magic nature of the magic pill before the heaven robbery curse comes? In this way, the first emperor has no reason to deal with Nezha!"


    Nezha: "it''s so simple to purify the evil in my body?"


    Nezha couldn''t believe it!


    After seeing the image uploaded by Zhou Qing, Nezha already knew how the magic pill went against the sky.


    Even the great gods at the level of Yuanshi Tianzun can''t be eliminated immediately. They can only wait until three years later to put down the curse of heaven robbery to suppress the existence of rebellion!


    Moreover, the magic pill and the spirit bead were originally a complete integration, which was a complete mixed yuan bead formed by the Qi of heaven and earth, but it was forcibly divided into the magic pill and the spirit bead by the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty with great magic power.


    Magic pill represents the resentment of heaven and earth. Hit it and become a devil!


    In Nezha''s view, there was no solution to this evil nature. At least, even immortal Taiyi could not eliminate it. He could only suppress the evil nature of the magic pill with the supreme magic weapon heaven and earth circle.


    Even Yuanshi Tianzun can''t eliminate it. Otherwise, Yuanshi Tianzun won''t choose to drop the heaven robbery curse and destroy the magic pill three years later!


    But it was such a difficult thing that Nezha was told that he could solve it perfectly as long as he signed in for 400 days!


    And how do you sign in?


    Just one thought is easier than eating and drinking water!


    In other words, staying in this group is too difficult to talk about. Nezha can do things that even the first emperor can''t do without effort!


    How can Nezha not be surprised?


    He felt like a dream.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "don''t you think it''s incredible? Ha ha, Nezha, this is the importance of points. As long as you have points, you can do almost anything! So, young man, don''t forget to sign in in in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "don''t be happy too early, Nezha. Now make sure if there are 400 days before your third birthday."


    Xu Changqing: "Nezha was only one year old when he joined the group. Now he has just entered Shanhe shejitu middle school. It should be enough."


    Nezha: "I calculate... Enough! I still have more than 500 days to turn three, enough!"


    Nezha is happy.


    Everyone in the group was also very happy for Nezha.


    Bumblebee: "so now, there is only one problem left for Nezha, that is, the heaven robbery curse when he was three years old."


    Everyone has seen the film and knows that Yuanshi Tianzun has been closed all the time. Therefore, after Nezha purified his evil nature, it is impossible to convey this message to Yuanshi Tianzun, so that Yuanshi Tianzun withdrew the heaven robbery curse.


    At present, there is only one way to deal with the heaven robbery curse, that is hard resistance!


    Sea King: "in my opinion, the heaven robbery curse is not a problem. To put it bluntly, isn''t it just a kind of sky thunder attack? It can be regarded as a kind of thunder method!"


    Vortex long door: "the sea king''s view is very innovative, but it is also very reasonable. The heaven robbery curse is equivalent to the enhanced version of the divine sword Yulei true formula."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the two elders are joking. How can the magic sword resist thunder really compare with the heaven robbery curse."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the curse of heavenly robbery is indeed a powerful means of attack. As long as it is strong enough, it is enough to resist! I think the prophet and Xu Changqing may be able to block it together."


    Xu Changqing: "even if Changqing and the prophet join hands, it''s not enough. That day, Lei even the Dragon Armor of the dragon family can be broken. It''s really powerful."


    The prophet: "yes, even if Taiyi immortal finally can only protect the souls of Nezha and AO Bing with seven color Lotus! But can''t protect their flesh! It''s true that I and Xu Changqing can''t stop the thunder that day."


    Vortex long door: "what if Taiyi immortal, plus you two?"


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing is still not sure. We can have a try then."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Nezha, you don''t have to worry. If everyone can''t resist the heaven robbery curse in the end, you can also come to our world for shelter temporarily."


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, Zhang Xiaofan is a good way. Even if the robbery curse is powerful that day, I don''t believe he can chop into other worlds!"


    Nezha was a little depressed when he saw that the people in the group didn''t seem to be able to resist the heaven robbery curse. At the moment, his eyes lit up at once.


    Nezha: "really? Can I go to your world, too?"


    Prophet: "of course! Since we can go to your world, you can naturally come to our world. However, it takes points, and it''s only a hundred points, which is very cheap."


    Nezha: "it seems that points are really important. I will sign in every day in the future! Accumulate more points!"


    Sea King: "in fact, if there is a task in the future, Nezha can also participate. After all, Nezha''s strength is still very strong."


    Xu Changqing: "you can really think about it, but it''s not a long-term plan to escape in other worlds after all! Nezha can''t hide in other worlds all his life? It still needs a way to solve the heaven robbery curse once and for all."


    The prophet: "Xu Changqing, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. Nezha may not hide for a long time. In fact, he just needs to wait until the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty leaves the customs."


    The prophet: "as long as Yuanshi Tianzun leaves the customs, we will ask Taiyi immortal to go to heaven and understand everything to Yuanshi Tianzun. Please stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder prophet, you seem to have forgotten one thing. One day in heaven and three years on earth. If you want to wait for Yuanshi Tianzun to pass, Nezha will really wait for a lifetime."


    Vortex long door: "I suddenly had an inspiration. What do you say we ask Thor for help?"


    The proposal of the vortex long door made everyone in the group brighten their eyes and applaud.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Thor can control lightning. The long gate method is feasible!"


    Xu Changqing: "Thor can indeed control lightning, but Changqing is a little worried that the thunder in the heaven robbery curse is too strong. I don''t know if Thor can control it."


    Sea King: "I don''t think it''s a problem. Don''t forget that there are nearly two years left for the heaven robbery curse. At that time, Thor has also grown up!"


    Prophet: "just right! Captain and Panther are also looking for Thor!"


    Prophet: "@ Captain America, @ panther, it''s not convenient for you two to talk now? I have something to discuss with you."

 Chapter 204

    Captain America and Panther went online one after another.


    Captain America: "prophet, if you have anything, just say it. I''m in the car now. Sam is driving. It''s not inconvenient."


    Panther: "I''m eating... Prophet, if you have anything, just say it."


    Xu Changqing: "you two, quickly browse the chat records in the group, and you will know what the prophet is looking for you."


    When the captain of the United States and the Panther heard the speech, they went back to check the recent chat records according to what Xu Changqing said.


    Of course, they finished watching the Nezha demon boy who was uploaded by Zhou Qing. Soon, they knew what Zhou Qing was looking for.


    Captain America: "it''s really unexpected that Nezha would encounter such a disaster when he was three years old! But I also think the long door method is feasible. Thor should be able to cope with the curse of heaven."


    Panther: "the prophet, don''t worry. Let me and the captain take care of it. Once we find Thor, we will discuss it with him."


    Nezha: "brother Steve, brother tchala, thank you so much. Then this matter will trouble you."


    Captain America: "Nezha, you''re welcome. Since we''re in a group, we''re a family."


    Sonic sonic: Captain, panther, how are you two going


    Whirlpool gate: "sonik, are you too anxious? Captain panther, they''re afraid they''ve just begun to take action."


    Panther: "the captain and I have just met and determined their next tasks."


    Captain of the United States: "yes, Sam and Barnes are on their way to the Kara Taj to investigate Casillas. The Panther is responsible for going to Jane''s hometown and waiting for the arrival of Thor."


    Panther: "I have asked okye to start. As soon as Thor comes to the earth, I will receive the news at the first time."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "well, with vakanda''s strength, there is almost no doubt to find Thor, and Thor will probably not refuse the captain''s request. Basically, there is no need to worry about Nezha''s Curse of heaven!"


    The others in the group are also in a good mood. So far, the general strategy for the heaven robbery curse has been determined.


    The key point of the strategy is Thor. When the Panthers find Thor, Captain America or Zhou Qing will come forward in person to ask for the help of Thor, who will deal with the curse of heaven robbery.


    If there is any problem with this method, which leads to the fact that the last heaven robbery curse is still unable to compete, Zhou Qing will spend some points to bring Nezha back to his own world and avoid it!


    During this period, they think of other ways to solve it!


    In short, Nezha''s integrity can be guaranteed anyway.


    After discussing the business, Captain America went offline again.


    Captain America: "guys, I have something to deal with. I won''t talk to you. Go ahead and call me if you have anything."


    "Ding! Team member Captain America goes offline!"


    Panther: "I''m going offline, too. Bye, everyone!"


    "Ding! The Panthers are offline!"


    Zhang Wuji: "just went online, I saw the captain and the Panther go offline. The captain is still as busy as ever."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Wuji, you''re here. How''s your adoptive father now? Are you still staying in Wudang Mountain? Have those decent people come to your trouble?"


    Sea King: "Xie Xun has committed so many big cases in the Jianghu. Once the news of his appearance gets out, it can''t be calm in the Jianghu."


    Zhang Wuji: "you guessed right. People from all major sects went to Wudang Mountain, but they couldn''t beat my adoptive father, my great master and me. Finally, they all went back."


    Bumblebee: "Zhang Wuji has undoubtedly become the first master in his world."


    Vortex long door: "not only himself, his great master, his adoptive father, his uncle, including his father, are all peerless experts! Zhang Wuji is invincible in his world."


    Prophet: "so Zhang Wuji, you and your adoptive father are still in Wudang Mountain? When will you return to Mingjiao with your adoptive father?"


    Zhang Wuji: "elder prophet, my adoptive father and I are in Mingjiao now. He has just become the leader of Mingjiao!"


    Everyone in the group was surprised. Zhang Wuji''s progress was not slow.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Zhang Wuji, your speed is fast enough! It''s fast enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Wuji, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for those people of Mingjiao to give up the position of leader to Xie Xun. It was because they competed for the position of leader that Mingjiao was torn apart."


    Bumblebee: "it''s easier for me to say now! The Jianghu world still talks about fists. If fists are big, no one will disagree! At that time, there were too many people with similar strength to fight for the position of leader. No one can beat the heroes! But now, there is!"


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing believes that with the help of Zhang Wuji, it is not difficult for Xie Xun to be the leader of the church."


    Zhang Wuji: "at the beginning, some people did not agree with my adoptive father, but after I defeated Yang Zuoshi, no one said anything more. Coupled with the posthumous letter of sect leader Yang, my adoptive father naturally became the sect leader."


    Nezha: "Zhang Wuji, if someone bullies you and your adoptive father, I can help you beat them!"


    Sea King: "ha ha, Nezha, it''s false that you want to help Zhang Wuji. Is it true that you want to play in other worlds?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Nezha didn''t calm down after he knew he could shuttle to other people''s world."


    Nezha: "just by the way! My main purpose is to help Zhang Wuji."


    The prophet: "ha ha, Nezha, have you ever heard of an idiom called desire to cover up."


    Zhang Wuji couldn''t help laughing: "Nezha, there''s nothing wrong with Mingjiao now. We don''t need your help for the time being, but we''ve received the news. The six factions seem to be gathering and going to hit the bright top. It''s not too late for you to come back then."


    Vortex long gate: "the six factions are going to besiege Guangming summit? The most blood surging part of the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons is coming!"


    Nezha: "good, good! Brother Zhang Wuji, you must remember to tell me when the people of the six factions come up."


    Bumblebee: "it''s over. I suddenly feel deep sympathy for those people of the six factions! What evil did they do in their last life? They unexpectedly met Nezha!"


    Sea King: "Nezha, are you sure you want to go to Guangming summit? Zhang Wuji, you can rest assured to let Nezha pass? Are you not afraid that Nezha will kill all the people of the six sects if he is not careful?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, Wuji. Nezha is a ghost level strong man. Those people in your world are tiger level at most. The difference in strength is too great!"


    The prophet: "even if all the people of the six sects add up, it is estimated that they will not be abused by Nezha with one finger."


    Nezha: "don''t say that! I''m just going to play. I promise I won''t do it indiscriminately!"

 Chapter 205

    Zhang Wuji was still excited and looked forward to Nezha coming to his own world, but when the people in the group reminded him, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Zhang Wuji: "Nezha, we really have to agree in advance. After you come to my world, you can''t fight anyone!"


    Nezha: "I see, big brother Wuji! I promise I won''t attack others. Is that all right?"


    Bumblebee: "I don''t know why I don''t believe Nezha''s promise?"


    Sea King: "the guarantee of a two-year-old child, Zhang Wuji, do you dare to believe it?"


    Vortex long door: "Zhang Wuji dare to believe it? I don''t know, but I don''t believe it."


    Zhang Wuji: "well... Elder prophet, can you come with Nezha at that time?"


    After thinking carefully, Zhang Wuji couldn''t let go, so he said to Zhou Qing in the group.


    Prophet: "of course, I haven''t seen your father and master for a long time. It''s good to go and have a look."


    Nezha was even happier.


    Nezha: "great, brother prophet, then we''ll go together! And brother prophet, I''m also very interested in your world. Can I go and play?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if the world of the prophet, Nezha can naturally go at will, and my world, Nezha, you can also come at will."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I don''t know the world of the prophet, but I think Nezha can have a look at the world of master sonic! There are many strange people in it. Nezha must like it very much."


    Nezha: "yes, brother sonic, I can go to your world and fight those freaks! It must be fun!"


    Sonic sonic: this can be. When you want to come, just come directly


    Nezha: "great, but now Chentang pass is in chaos because of xuangui. I can''t trouble my parents at this time. I''ll play in your world in a few days!"


    Sonic sonic: anytime


    At this time, Mei Changsu went online.


    Mei Changsu: "it turns out that Nezha''s life experience is so tragic, but fortunately, everyone has helped Nezha find a way to change his fate! Great!"


    Bumblebee: "water group fighter Mei Changsu is not in the group for such a long time. It''s really uncomfortable."


    Sea King: "Bumblebee, Mr. Su has very important things to do. Do you think he is you and has nothing to do all day?"


    Whirlpool leader: "I don''t know who Mr. Su is going to deal with when he disappeared... No, the prince, Yu Wang, Xie Yu and Xia Jiang, these enemies have been eradicated by Mr. Su. Mr. Su has no one to deal with?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Mr. Su should have only one last thing left, that is to rehabilitate the red flame army! Is it..."


    Mei Changsu: "yes, Su has just helped the red flame army to redress the injustice! Su''s long cherished wish for many years has been achieved!"


    Bumblebee: "this day has finally come! It''s not easy, Mr. Su, Congratulations!"


    Nezha: "congratulations to elder brother Mei Changsu for clearing up the grievances of the red flame army and giving the red flame army justice! I''ve been waiting for this day when I finished reading the Langya list."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Mr. Su, you''re not doing this right. You should have a live broadcast at such an important moment!"


    Prophet: "yes, it''s a pity that we also want to witness such a moment with our own eyes."


    Mei Changsu: "I''m really sorry. It was Su''s negligence."


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, don''t be sorry, Mr. Su, you just invite us all to dinner."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "such a happy day is really worth celebrating!"


    Nezha: "great! Brother Mei Changsu, can we go to your place to play?"


    Mei Changsu: "Su is about to talk about it. This afternoon, Su will have a banquet at Su''s house and invite you to come and have a good drink!"


    Prophet: "in that case, it''s better to take this opportunity to hold an offline meeting of chat group!"


    Vortex long door: "the second offline meeting in the group, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing can''t wait."


    Bumblebee: "but Mr. Su, I''d like to remind you that this time you have to prepare something for me. If I just watch but can''t eat like last time, it''s too embarrassing."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder Bumblebee, don''t embarrass Mr. Su. How does he prepare for you? You might as well take it from your own world."


    Sea King: "I agree, Bumblebee, bring your own things!"


    Bumblebee: "I''m just kidding Mr. Su. I''ll bring my energy body this time."


    Prophet: "@ everyone, this afternoon, we will hold the second offline meeting of chat group at Mr. Su''s house. If you don''t have anything, come here."


    Those group members who were still diving bubbled one after another, and the group suddenly became unprecedentedly lively.


    Marco: offline meeting? I''m looking forward to it! I''ll be there in the afternoon


    Xia Ling: "the second offline meeting has started? And it''s still at Mr. Su''s house? Great! I''ll be there."


    Vortex long door: "Xia Ling, you can start preparing now."


    Seeing Xia Ling''s appearance, we couldn''t help thinking that Xia Lingguang spent two hours making up at the first offline meeting!


    It shocked many people at that time.


    Zhang Wuji: "yes, sister Xia Ling takes too long to make up. If I don''t do it earlier, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Xia Ling: "as a girl, of course, you should live more delicately. You men don''t understand!"


    Panther: "how can you do this without me? I''ll be there on time!"


    Captain America: "this time, I''ll be there on time. I can let Sam and Barnes cover for me first."


    Feng Baobao: "offline meeting? Go to Mr. Su''s house? I don''t think it''s interesting, so I won''t go."


    Xia Ling: "sister bao''er, aren''t you curious about Mr. Su''s world? Don''t you want to see us at all?"


    Feng Baobao: "I''m not curious, I don''t want to."


    The prophet: "ha ha, this answer is really Feng Baobao. She is worthy of being a personalized sister bao''er. This offline meeting is all voluntary and not forced. Feng Baobao, you can not come if you don''t want to."


    Feng Baobao: "OK, then I won''t go."


    "Ding! Group member Feng Baobao goes offline!"


    Prophet: "the statistics in the group are almost the same. Except Feng Baobao, everyone else plans to go there. Mr. Su, what about you? Are you going to invite many people this time?"


    Mei Changsu: "in fact, it''s not much. Su plans to invite only king Jing, commander Meng, Ni Huang and Li Gang, who are just the brothers of Jiangzuo League."

 Chapter 206

    Bumblebee: "I don''t care about others. I really want to see Princess nihuang."


    Sea King: "Mr. Su, if this arrangement is made, you have to explain it to your friends. I think they will be scared to death when they see bumblebees."


    Vortex long door: "it''s simple. I''ll have a magic trick on the Bumblebee at that time. In the eyes of people in Mr. Su''s world, the bumblebee is an ordinary person."


    Marco: Prophet, can I take others with me at this offline meeting


    Sonic sonic sonic: Marco, do you want to bring white beard


    At the beginning, sonic sonic, sea king and Panther went to the world of the pirate king to perform tasks. They all know that Marco and white beard are the only people who know the chat group in the whole world of the pirate king.


    So as soon as Marco said he wanted to bring someone, needless to say who it was, sonic immediately guessed who Marco wanted to bring.


    Nezha: "Grandpa white beard? That''s grandpa who hit tsunami with the a punch? Yes, yes! I''d like to see Grandpa, too!"


    Marco: "yes, sonic, Dad heard me talk about this offline meeting. He is very interested and wants to see everyone in the group, so let me ask."


    Panther: "what''s wrong with this? We are all familiar with white beard."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, Mr. Marco, if Mr. white beard wants to come over, bring him over. Anyway, I have no opinion."


    Zhang Wuji: "I have no opinion."


    At present, everyone in the group said they had no opinion, and expressed a strong welcome to the coming of white beard.


    Marco: great, everyone. I''ll come with dad at this offline meeting


    The prophet: "since Marco is going to take white beard with him, everyone, if you want to bring someone, you can also bring it together."


    Vortex long door: "in that case, I want to bring Miyan and Xiaonan. They already know the existence of the chat group."


    Xia Ling: "I don''t have any friends after graduation. I''ve been staying in zhenhun street for a while. I don''t know anyone except Cao Yanbing and Xiao Liang. I can go there myself."


    Sonic sonic: me too. Go there by myself


    Except that the whirlpool changmen said they would bring Miyan Xiaonan, others in the group said that they had nothing to bring and all came alone.


    Xu Changqing: "Captain, I think you can bring iron man here and get familiar with everyone. After all, we will fight against hegemony together in the future."


    Panther: "Xu Changqing''s proposal is good. I think you can also invite iron man. Besides, we''ve played Ronan together before, so we''re not outsiders."


    Captain America: "I have no objection. In that case, I''ll contact iron man now."


    After the captain of the United States said this, he immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to iron man.


    Iron man answered immediately, but there was a trace of surprise and solemnity in his voice. He knew that people like Captain America would never call him to talk about the past without anything.


    Iron man put down his work and said, "Captain, I guess you must have encountered something uncertain. You need my help, right?"


    The captain of the United States smiled and said, "Tony, there is a banquet. I want to invite you to join me."


    Iron man was stunned. Captain America called himself for this?


    It''s not like Captain America''s style.


    He then refused without hesitation: "Captain, as far as I know, you are not such a boring person."


    "Tony, my friends such as Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing and sonic will attend this banquet, as well as those who fought against Ronan last time. In fact, this is a party held by our friends. Aren''t you really interested?"


    Zhou Qing?


    Xu Changqing?


    Sonic Advance?


    Iron man suddenly became interested. The last time Ronan invaded the earth, the people in the chat group left a deep impression on him.


    He also secretly investigated the of Zhou Qing afterwards, but he didn''t find any clues.


    Those people, as if they had evaporated from the world, left no trace.


    "Well, Captain, where and when will the party begin?" iron man changed his attitude immediately after a pause.


    "Tony, put on your Armor now and come to the Kama Taj. This party is special. Only I can take you in." the American captain said meaningfully.


    "Kamaj? Why did you go to kamaj?" the iron man could not help but Tucao, seemingly from his friend and captain of the United States, saw the captain of the us make complaints about the world''s running all day. "Wait for me."


    After saying hello to pepper, iron man put on his armor and flew to Kamata Taj. Soon, he appeared in front of the captain of the United States.


    Captain America simply told iron man about the chat group.


    After listening, the iron man stood still for more than ten seconds before he said, "Captain, what''s the chat group you said? Can you tell me again?"


    Even the iron man spent a lot of time digesting the things that exist against the sky, such as the heaven chat group.


    After finishing the iron man side, the captain of the United States told everyone about the situation in the group, and all the people in the group began to prepare themselves.


    Mei Changsu world, Su house.


    Mei Changsu has ordered people to tidy up the largest room, and arranged people to prepare a banquet room that can accommodate dozens of people.


    A dozen servants were busy back and forth, preparing drinks and all kinds of rare delicacies.


    This surprised King Jing and Meng Zhi on one side. After they looked at each other, they came to Mei Changsu.


    "Xiao Shu, who else did you invite besides us? How many people did you invite? It''s a bit exaggerated to see your pomp!"


    Meng Zhi asked curiously.


    "Yes, Xiao Shu, it seems that you have to invite a lot of friends, but I don''t know. What other friends do you have?"


    King Jing smiled and agreed.


    Yes, now Mei Changsu has rehabilitated the red flame army. Naturally, he and King Jing have known each other for a long time, so King Jing will call Mei Changsu Xiaoshu.


    "I do have some friends you don''t know. When they come, you will know." Mei Changsu smiled meaningfully at them and sold them for a moment.


    "Brother, King Jing, general Meng, what are you talking about?" Princess nihuang came over at this time, smiled, glanced at Mei Changsu affectionately and asked.

 Chapter 207

    If you are familiar with Princess nihuang, you will find that the worried color between Princess nihuang''s eyebrows has completely disappeared in front of Mei Changsu.


    Because she already knows that the cold poison in Mei Changsu''s body has long been cured!


    Not only princess nihuang, but also Meng Zhi, King Jing and those in Jiangzuo League know about it.


    After all, today''s emperors have publicly admitted their mistakes. Mei Changsu has rehabilitated the red flame army. There is really no need to bear it.


    Now, all the secrets of Mei Changsu have been completely revealed!


    "Ni Huang, Xiao Shu is mysterious. He said that some friends will come later. Do you know who they are?"


    Meng Zhi asked Princess nihuang with a wink, "after all, you may know Xiaoshu better than us."


    Mei Changsu and princess nihuang are a perfect couple. This is a secret that everyone knows. Acquaintances like Meng Zhi and King Jing often make fun of them.


    "Brother, do you have any other friends?" Princess Ni Huang asked strangely.


    She can be said to be the one Mei Changsu absolutely trusts. She basically knows all the secrets of Mei Changsu, but she never knows that Mei Changsu has any other friends.


    "Su has some... Special friends. You''ll see them when they come." Mei Changsu said mysteriously.


    "I really want to see who Xiaoshu''s friends are!" said King Jing with great interest.


    "I don''t care much about these. Anyway, when people come, we''ll see them. What I care about now is, Xiao Shu, how can you still master martial arts? I have to say that you hide deeply enough. I''m curious about the extent of your martial arts." Meng Zhi said in a very untimely way, "anyway, you''re idle now. How about we have a competition?"


    "Let me have a try with Xiao Shu!" King Jing hurried forward and said. Meng Zhi is the first expert of the girder. His strength is too strong. He is really afraid that Meng Zhi accidentally hurt Mei Changsu.


    "General Meng, it''s better to let King Jing fight with his brother first." Ni Huang immediately said to Meng Zhi. He and King Jing have the same worry.


    "Good! Let''s go to the king''s highness first! It''s so boring that I make complaints about it." Meng chin shook his head repeatedly.


    "Jing Yan, are you sure you want to fight me? I don''t underestimate you. Now you can''t beat me." Mei Changsu smiled.


    "Xiao Shu, I don''t believe it!" King Jing laughed. Several people went out of the room, came to the courtyard and put on a good posture.


    Feiliu and Li Gang, the people of Jiangzuo League, heard that King Jing was going to compete with Mei Changsu. They all rushed over on hearing the news and gathered around to watch the excitement.


    "Can the patriarch still master martial arts?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that the patriarch said that he knows martial arts, but I don''t know who is better than the patriarch."


    People talked about it one after another, but they were basically not very optimistic about Mei Changsu.


    Although Mei Changsu has announced that his fire cold poison has been cured and his martial arts have been restored, he has been ill for many years. He hasn''t used martial arts for more than ten years. It''s not easy to convince people in terms of force.


    "Start!" Meng Zhi shouted fiercely.


    King Jing and Mei Changsu both rushed to each other. As a result, Mei Changsu beat King Jing down.


    Everyone is dumbfounded. Mei Changsu''s Kung Fu is so strong?


    "Yes, Xiao Shu, after so many years of delay, you have not only improved your martial arts, but also improved a lot! Let me compete with you!" Meng Zhi couldn''t wait to go up.


    This time, King Jing, Princess nihuang and others did not stop. After all, Mei Changsu''s strong strength has been revealed in the recent battle.


    "Start!"


    King Jing shouted this time.


    Mei Changsu and Meng Zhi began to fight again. As a result, they still defeated Meng Zhi easily.


    There was no sound in the courtyard. She almost lost her chin. Mei Changsu, a talented Kirin scholar with unparalleled wisdom, even her martial arts are so terrible?


    "Brother, I didn''t expect your martial arts to be so powerful!" Princess nihuang said with surprise and joy.


    "Nothing, it''s all my luck." Mei Changsu sighed with emotion.


    Isn''t it because of his bad luck that he inadvertently joined the chat group?


    Seeing that Mei Changsu''s martial arts were so powerful, everyone was in a good mood and returned to the room with a smile.


    After chatting happily for a while, Mei Changsu stood up and said, "gentlemen, my friends are here. I''ll go out and pick them up."


    "Xiao Shu wants to pick it up in person? What kind of friend can you attach so much importance to?" King Jing became more and more curious.


    "Xiao Shu, I''ll go with you!" Meng Zhi stood up directly.


    "No, I can go alone." Mei Changsu hurriedly pressed Meng Zhi back.


    The reason why he didn''t let the people in the group shuttle directly into the room was that he was afraid that the scene would scare everyone, so he chose to gather outside the Su house.


    When he came to the door, there were already some people standing outside, impressively sea king, Bumblebee, Zhang Xiaofan, Xu Changqing and Nezha.


    And the others in the group are shuttling back and forth. The space is constantly distorted, and human shadows appear one after another.


    When Marco appeared, there was a giant about six or seven meters tall beside him, which also appeared together. It was the forthright white beard.


    "Gulalala, is this another world? What a magical chat group!" white beard looked at the surrounding environment curiously.


    Then he began to look at everyone in the group and greeted everyone with a smile, "Hello, I''m white beard!"


    "Father white beard, don''t introduce yourself. We all know you." Haiwang went to the pirate king world to perform a task. He was familiar with white beard, so he said at the same time.


    "You''re grandpa white beard! I finally saw a real person. I didn''t expect you to be so huge! Bigger than I thought!"


    Nezha also chirped excitedly and ran over and said.


    "Gulalala, what a lovely child. Are you Nezha that Marco told me? But you are really small, much smaller than I thought."


    White beard smiled and said that Nezha was standing in front of him. He was not as tall as his calf. It was too Mini. He needed to keep his head very low to see Nezha''s face.

 Chapter 208

    "Prophets, gentlemen, here we are, and Tony."


    Captain America''s voice sounded, and then there was another twist in space. The figure of him and iron man also appeared in front of everyone.


    Like white beard, the first thing after iron man appeared was to look around and mutter, "Jarvis? Jarvis?"


    But he found that Jarvis had completely dropped the line!


    "Tony, this is another world. I''m afraid your Jarvis won''t work here." the Bumblebee twisted his big body and said to iron man.


    "Or, there is only a signal shielding device here, which completely shields the signal transmission, so I can''t contact Jarvis," iron man added.


    Up to now, he has not fully believed what Captain America said. This is another world. Everyone in the group is from other different worlds.


    As a scientist, he has always been more rigorous. He has his own subjective judgment in everything and won''t easily believe others'' words, especially some words that sound absurd.


    Even those words were told by the captain of the United States.


    However, although skeptical of this statement, iron man is still very happy to see his friends who jointly defeated Ronan fleet last time.


    "Hello, Bumblebee, long time no see, and all of you, long time no see." iron man waved his hand to bumblebee and the crowd. It''s not easy for iron man''s character.


    After greeting, iron man focused on Marco and white beard.


    He has never seen these two people.


    "Hello, Tony. My name is Marco. This is dad with white beard, Edward Newgate." Marco took the initiative to introduce himself to iron man.


    "So... Mr. Edward, are you an alien?" iron man asked, staring at white beard with interest.


    "Aliens? What does that mean?" unfortunately, white beard couldn''t understand what iron man was talking about.


    "You can understand that," added Marco. He has been in the group for a long time. He still knows the meaning of some modern words.


    "Where''s the long gate? Hasn''t he arrived yet?" iron man asked after looking around.


    During the last battle of Ronan''s invasion of the earth, he and the vortex gate were responsible for guarding the insight mothership. He was very impressed by the powerful strength of the vortex gate.


    At the moment, seeing that the vortex gate was not there, he asked subconsciously.


    "Iron man, long time no see!"


    A voice sounded, and then after a burst of space distortion, three figures appeared in front of the crowd. It was the vortex long door, and there were Miyan and Xiaonan with surprise and a trace of tension on their faces.


    "Miyan, Xiaonan, they are the people in the chat group." the vortex changmen introduced Miyan and Xiaonan.


    "Hello, Xu Changqing!"


    Miyan and Xiaonan first saw Xu Changqing. At the beginning, they had worked together for half Tibet and Tuan Tibet. It can be said that they were comrades in arms who fought side by side.


    Xu Changqing smiled and greeted Miyan and Xiaonan. Then the two of them began to observe the others in the group.


    "These people are so strong!"


    After observing for a while, Miyan and Xiaonan were secretly surprised, especially the guy named prophet and the man named sonic, which gave them a sense of danger!


    Even the shortest child makes Miyan and Xiaonan feel a little depressed!


    That child is also strong!


    After the vortex gate, Xia Ling, panther, sonic sonic and other members of the group also arrived.


    After the whirlpool gate changed the appearance of the Bumblebee and white beard with magic, Mei Changsu was very enthusiastic and took the people into Su''s house to the banquet hall.


    King Jing, Meng Zhi and Princess Ni Huang all looked at each other when they saw that Mei Changsu had gone out and brought back such a large group of people.


    When did Xiao Shu meet so many strange people?


    Yes, it''s strange. This large group of people are really strange. They wear strange clothes one by one. It sounds awkward to chat with each other, and even children are among them!


    Xiao Shu even invited children this time?


    Meng Zhi couldn''t feel Mei Changsu''s way, but on this occasion, they couldn''t ask, so they had to press the question in their hearts.


    Then Mei Changsu simply introduced the people in the chat group to Meng Zhi, King Jing and others, which made the strangeness of King Jing more and more.


    Are most of Xiao Shu''s friends from the western regions? Even the name is so strange!


    Of course, Mei Changsu just introduced the names of the people in the group to King Jing. As for others, he didn''t say much. After all, that''s a level that King Jing can''t touch in his life.


    After the host and guest simply exchanged greetings, all the guests began to take their seats. After Mei Changsu finished speaking as the host, this offline meeting was officially started.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a happy day for Mr. Su to rehabilitate the red flame army. Let''s raise our glasses to commemorate this sacred and meaningful moment! Cheers! Congratulations on Mr. Su''s long cherished wish!"


    Zhou Qing raised his glass and said to the crowd with a smile.


    "Cheers!"


    The wine glasses collided with each other, and everyone drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. Everyone talked and laughed, and it was very lively.


    "Zhou Qing, you also have a nickname called the prophet." during the dinner, the iron man came to Zhou Qing with a wine glass. "The captain told me that you know my future. I''m curious about what my future is."


    Zhou Qing looked at the iron man and said, "do you really want to know, Tony, your future is not very good."


    The sea king also added: "it''s not bad, but very bad! It''s too bad!"


    The iron man glanced at Hai Wang and Zhou Qing and said weakly, "is my future really bad? How bad is it? Will I die in the future?"


    Zhou Qing nodded solemnly and said, "you''re right. Iron man, you will indeed die in the future."


    The iron man was stunned directly. After several seconds, he looked a little unnatural and said, "Zhou Qing, are you serious? Are you kidding me?"


    Zhou Qing directly used the chat group to pass the three and four Avengers to the iron man''s mobile phone.


    Then he said, "I just sent you your future. You can see it by yourself. By the way, you can directly use the one click experience mode, so you don''t have to waste time."

 Chapter 209

    Hearing Zhou Qing''s words, iron man is still a little confused. He doesn''t know what Zhou Qing means.


    He was a little confused and said, "Zhou Qing, do you know my personal network account? I don''t seem to have told you. Did the captain tell you... No, the captain, that old antique, can''t use these things at all."


    Zhou Qing smiled: "I don''t need those things. Look at your mobile phone. There should be two more videos in it."


    Iron Man suspiciously touched out his mobile phone. After checking it, he was surprised to find that there were two more videos called Avenger alliance III and Avenger alliance IV in his mobile phone.


    And those two videos were not sent to him through any personal account, but like ghosts. They appeared in his mobile phone so abruptly!


    Even if iron man is a technological genius, I don''t understand how Zhou Qing did it.


    "Don''t look at me, look at the video I sent you. After watching it, you will understand." Zhou Qing shrugged.


    Iron man opened the video according to his words, and then recited the one button experience mode in his mind according to Zhou Qing. Then, in the blink of an eye, he finished watching the whole video.


    This magical experience made iron man a little confused. He had never experienced such a strange and magical thing.


    He watched the video for nearly three hours in a flash!


    It''s amazing!


    So, iron man was stunned for several seconds before he paid attention to the content of the avenger alliance III.


    "I didn''t expect that such a terrible madman, Zhou Qing, would come to earth in the future. It was this mieba who finally killed me?"


    Iron man looked at Zhou Qing and guessed.


    "Yes, it''s mieba. You can continue to see four. You can say that life is great and death is glorious!" Zhou Qing laughed.


    "Prophet, it''s a boast. Why does the taste change a little when it comes to your mouth?" the Bumblebee threw an energy body into his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls and inserted it on one side.


    Iron man shrugged his shoulders, said nothing, and used the one button experience mode to see the avenger alliance IV.


    "Originally, I should have died like this." the iron man suddenly realized that there was a little pride on his face. "I killed the mieba who invaded the world!"


    This reaction made everyone around him a little speechless.


    "Iron man, you are dead, how can I make complaints about your face?"


    "These are things that haven''t happened and can be changed. Why should I care? Since I know in advance that I''m going to die, I won''t die in the future!


    The captain has been looking for spider man ant man for a long time. I didn''t know what the captain was doing at first, but now it seems that the captain is clearly preparing for the invasion of mieba! I don''t have to worry about it. "


    Iron man said calmly.


    There is another point that iron man didn''t say. After watching the Avengers three and four, he also vaguely understood why the captain of the United States invited him to the party.


    "It''s worthy of being the iron man. The reaction and consciousness are beyond people''s reach." the vortex long door gave the iron man a thumbs up.


    "Zhou Qing, since the captain has made preparations, I think you should also have a general strategy on how to deal with mieba?"


    Iron man then began to ask questions solemnly.


    Zhou Qing told iron man about the general situation, and also told iron man that all the high-end combat forces in the chat group would participate in the war. After listening, iron man was relieved.


    Although mieba is abnormal, now he can never collect all six gemstones, and there is a large group of abnormal experts in the chat group to help deal with mieba. It should not be a problem at all.


    "Prophet, Bumblebee, changmen, don''t hold a small meeting there. Nezha will have a competition with white beard!"


    Zhou Qing and iron man were having a good chat when sonic sonic suddenly shouted with great excitement.


    Upon hearing this, all the people on the scene became excited, and their eyes glittered.


    "Nezha, do you really want to compete with white beard? White beard is a dragon level strong man. You should not be white beard''s opponent now."


    The vortex long door couldn''t help reminding.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can untie the seal of the heaven and earth circle!" Nezha didn''t care about the tunnel. After reading the demon boy, Nezha knew the formula to untie the seal of the heaven and earth circle.


    "Gula Lala, Nezha, your courage is worth encouraging, but have you figured it out? My shock fruit is not for fun."


    White beard laughed.


    "Grandpa white beard, I know your strength is very strong, but I''m not bad!" Nezha said excitedly. Then he began to read the formula of the heaven and earth circle and half opened the seal of the heaven and earth circle.


    A dazzling light suddenly enveloped his whole body, and Nezha instantly became another cool and handsome beautiful man!


    A strong breath suddenly came out of him.


    The pupil of white beard shrinks slightly. Nezha in this state is so strong!


    "Gula Lala, Nezha, it turns out that you are usually sealed. Now that you have untied the seal, let''s have a competition!"


    White beard''s interest was all hooked up at once.


    The members of the chat group, including Jing Wang, Meng Zhi and those in the Mei Chang Su world, are looking forward to it.


    "Grandpa white beard, we can''t do it here. Let''s go out!" Nezha said to white beard. Then he went out of the room, jumped and jumped out of the Su house.


    The same is true for white beard.


    Everyone in the chat group followed closely, and basically disappeared in a flash.


    "King Jing, these friends of Xiao Shu are very good at martial arts!" Meng Zhi was a little surprised. Then they also used their lightness skills and flew out of the Su house one after another.


    On the open space outside Su''s house, Nezha, who untied the half seal, stood face to face with white beard. A powerful momentum immediately filled the air.


    "Grandpa white beard, let''s start?" Nezha said impatiently.


    "Put your horse here!" white beard put his razor on the ground and waved to Nezha.


    Whoosh!


    Nezha''s body shook like lightning and rushed towards white beard.


    The speed is so fast that Mengzhi, Princess nihuang and other Wulin experts can''t even see clearly!


    In the blink of an eye, Nezha appeared in front of white beard and punched him hard.


    White beard smiled and shook his shoulder. He punched Nezha with the same punch.

 Chapter 210

    Boom!


    At the next moment, Nezha and white beard''s fists collided fiercely, and a huge energy wave suddenly surged out around.


    Click, click!


    The earth under their feet was shocked, and then huge cracks, like cobwebs, spread in all directions.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    "Hiss! Is this still human!"


    Meng Zhi, Ni Huang and King Jing all took a breath and were so shocked that they almost stared out their own eyes.


    It''s terrible that the aftershock of the two people''s punch shook so many huge cracks in the ground.


    Then, their faces showed panic again, because those huge cracks spread to them in the twinkling of an eye. The huge energy released outward during the collapse of those cracks made them feel a kind of suffocation!


    I felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The collapse of the crack was enough to hit them hard.


    Whoosh!


    The figure flashed, but the vortex long door directly appeared in front of Meng Zhi and King Jing. His hands suddenly made a seal, and an energy shield suddenly appeared, enveloping all the people.


    The spread of the crack on the ground was immediately blocked as if it had hit an invisible wall.


    Gudong!


    Meng Zhi and King Jing, look at me and I look at you. They all breathed out in shock.


    Poor God, the explosion of the ground crack is really terrible. If the vortex long door didn''t act in time, I really don''t know what would happen.


    "Commander Meng, King Jing and princess nihuang, you stay where you are, or your lives will be in danger."


    The whirlpool long gate confessed Meng Zhi with a straight face.


    Mengzhi they were so stupid that they nodded subconsciously. Their brains are still Mengmeng up to now, and they haven''t returned to God at all.


    There are such powerful people in this world?


    After Nezha and white beard punched each other, they shook their bodies. The first confrontation was a situation of equal strength.


    "Nezha could compete with white beard. The prophet said it well. After he untied the seal, he really had dragon level strength!"


    All the people in the group were also secretly frightened.


    "Gula Lala, Nezha, you really surprised me." white beard said with a frightened face, and then he shook his body and rushed to Nezha.


    Then the two of them began to compete with each other.


    Boom, boom!


    They are human terminators. No matter where they appear, the earth must crack. Everything around them has been crushed and no grass has grown!


    "Oh, if you don''t fight, you can''t open your hands and feet at all. It''s too boring." after fighting for a while, Nezha took back his hands and muttered.


    This fight was really oppressive, because there were other houses outside the Su house. They couldn''t let go of their hands and feet at all. They fought against their strength from beginning to end.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole Jinling will be destroyed by them!


    But even so, Nezha''s strong cultivation is undoubtedly revealed.


    As for Meng Zhi, King Jing and princess nihuang, they were stunned and all were stunned. The strength shown by Nezha white beard was far beyond their understanding.


    The friendly exchange ended so hastily, but after such an activity, people''s interest was raised more and more.


    Then, the people turned back one after another, and the banquet continued.


    Dada, dada!


    Soon after the people turned back, there was a sudden sound of horses'' hoofs like raindrops.


    Zhou Qing and other people in the chat group all looked slightly moved, because they heard the sound of horses'' hoofs clearly and impressively moving in the direction of Su Zhai.


    Is it... Someone who is in a hurry to Su''s house?


    We couldn''t help but subconsciously glanced in the direction outside the door.


    Sure enough, after a while, a soldier in armor hurried in. All the people on the scene, except Bai Huzi Miyan and Xiaonan iron man, had seen Langya list and recognized it at once. The visitor was king Jing''s confidant, lie Zhanying.


    "Your Highness King Jing, Mr. Su, Princess!" lie Zhanying saluted several people with a hurried look, with a trace of dignity and worry.


    "Zhan Ying, why are you in such a hurry?" King Jing glanced at those people such as Zhou Qing, hesitated slightly, and asked lie Zhan Ying openly.


    "Your Highness, there is a tip from the border. The border has changed and the military situation is urgent." liezhanying said with a worried look.


    Although King Jing is not an emperor at the moment, he has been made a prince. Moreover, after the emperor openly admitted his mistakes, his prestige and people''s hearts have been lost. The emperor can''t be the emperor at all. He will pass the throne to King Jing in a few days.


    Although King Jing has not officially ascended the throne yet, everyone has come to see him as the emperor. The same is true for those ministers of the imperial court. If there is something important, they should report it to King Jing instead of to the palace.


    King Jing''s face suddenly changed: "tell me the specific situation quickly!"


    "Your Highness, according to the emergency report from the border, there are large armies invading the four sides of Daliang. The countries such as Dayu, Beiyan, Donghai and Yeqin are united. At the same time, they invade my Daliang. The soldiers at the border can''t stand it!"


    Liezhanying''s face became more and more anxious.


    Bang!


    King Jing was shocked and angry. He couldn''t help slapping him on the table: "is the situation serious enough?"


    Meng Zhi, Ni Huang and the brothers of Jiangzuo League at the scene were also surprised and angry. Only Mei Chang and Su Danding were incomparable. He had seen this kind of thing in advance in the Langya list image uploaded by Zhou Qing.


    "Has the border of the girder been attacked on a large scale?" Zhou Qing smiled. At this time, he stood up and thought about it, but said, "well, Mr. Su, although this situation is not a big deal for you, but since we met, we can help you solve it."


    "Yes, Zhou Qing, since you are willing to help, that''s great!" Meng Zhi was overjoyed. "At present, there are no big generals in the court to be reused. You can just serve as a general to help us calm down the disaster."


    Although Zhou Qing never showed her strength, the people on the scene were not blind. We can see that Mei Changsu''s friends, including Mei Changsu, were led by Zhou Qing!


    Even the perverted strong man named Nezha and white beard is the same!


    Nezha and white beard are so strong, how can people who are so respected by them be weak?

 Chapter 211

    With Meng Zhi''s proposal, the eyes of King Jing, Princess nihuang and others suddenly lit up. Commander Meng''s proposal is good!


    At present, there is no one available in the court. In any case, they can''t deal with the situation of simultaneous riots in many countries on the border. Since Mei Changsu''s friends are so abnormal and powerful, isn''t they just in use?


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to be so troublesome." Zhou Qing smiled gently and thought a little. He condensed the golden fairy sword in the blink of an eye and was held in his hand.


    Then Zhou Qing''s powerful mind swept away and immediately covered the whole girder, including Dayu, Beiyan, Donghai, Yeqin and other countries around the girder!


    Then, the imperial palaces of these countries!


    Then, the emperors of these countries!


    Then, the corners of Zhou Qing''s mouth aroused a sneer. With a slight shake of his wrist, the vibrating golden fairy sword in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    Because the speed of Zhenjin fairy sword was so fast that Meng Zhi and Ni Huang just felt that they didn''t respond to the flower in front of them. They saw the fairy sword in Zhou Qing''s hand and suddenly disappeared.


    Like that sword, it appears very suddenly.


    They don''t even know what''s going on!


    At the same time, in Dayu palace.


    A dignified middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe is sitting on the Dragon chair. He is no one else. He is the emperor of Dayu.


    Below the emperor of Dayu, there are hundreds of officials and courtiers, as well as soldiers in armor. The soldiers, with a trace of excitement, are reporting to the emperor of Dayu.


    "Inform your majesty that our army has set aside and annihilated three troops on the border of Daliang. Not only us, but also the countries of Beiyan, Donghai and Yeqin have abided by the agreement and shot at Daliang at the same time."


    "Hehe, good! Very good!" the emperor of Dayu gently patted the armrest of the Dragon chair, which was full of red light, "now, the girder is finished!"


    Qiang!


    At this time, a sword flash directly across the emperor Dayu''s neck, and the emperor''s head flew directly.


    Hiss!


    On his neck, a blood sword gushed out like a fountain.


    Bang!


    After a full two or three seconds, the energetic head of the emperor of Dayu fell into the hall. He didn''t react until he died. He was immersed in the joy of good news.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    The whole palace was in chaos.


    The same situation also occurred in Beiyan, Donghai and Yeqin.


    Zhenjin Xianjian made a circle around the border of Daliang and cut off all the heads of the emperors of the troubled countries. Finally, he flew back to Daliang, Su''s house and Zhou Qing''s hands!


    But at this moment, the hot blood on the blade of the sword is slowly dripping downward.


    "Why does this sword appear again?"


    Meng Zhi''s people thought they were dazzled. They looked at each other and didn''t understand what had just happened.


    "The prophet, do you want to take those countries..." Mei Changsu was so intelligent that he just glanced at Zhou Qing and quickly reflected what Zhou Qing had done.


    "Yes, I just slaughtered the emperors of those countries, and there was nothing wrong with the girder." Zhou Qing understated the tunnel, thought a little, Zhenjin Xianjian disappeared again and was retracted into his bracelet.


    Neither Mei Changsu nor the others in the group were surprised by this explanation. Only iron man and white beard were surprised.


    Especially the iron man, he is an ordinary man. He is far inferior to Meng Zhi. He can''t see the change of the fairy sword in Zhou Qing''s hand at all. In his opinion, Zhou Qing just takes out the fairy sword and takes it back!


    From beginning to end, people have never moved!


    How did he kill the emperors of several troubled countries around Daliang?


    Iron man said he was confused.


    Similarly, Meng Zhi and others are confused. Zhou Qing clearly didn''t do anything this time. Why did he say such words?


    "Su thanked the prophet." Mei Changsu thanked Zhou Qinggong solemnly.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Su. It''s just a matter of lifting your hand!" Zhou Qing waved his hand carelessly.


    Everyone thought that it was really just a small effort to kill the emperors of those countries, which was very appropriate.


    "Xiao Shu, Zhou Qing, what are you talking about? What? The emperors of those countries in Dayu were killed. How could their emperors be killed? Let''s stop talking about these inexplicable things and think about how to deal with the national chaos!"


    King Jing, who was sentimental and righteous but had no brain, came over anxiously.


    "Yes, Mr. Su, you have a good brain. You should make up your mind quickly!" a big old man, who only knows how to beat people but never knows how to use his brain, agreed anxiously.


    "Jing Yan, Meng Da commander, Ni Huang, you don''t have to worry. The national chaos has just been calmed down by Zhou Qing." Mei Changsu said calmly.


    "Brother, I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about." Princess nihuang also frowned slightly, with a serious and solemn face. "Zhou Qingfang didn''t seem to have done anything. How would he calm down the national chaos?"


    Mei Changsu smiled bitterly. How would he explain this to Wang Mengzhi?


    Even if it is explained, King Jing, they can''t believe it at all.


    "It''s hard for me to explain this to you for a while. Do what you should do. I believe you will receive a tip off at the border in a short time."


    Mei Changsu thought for a moment and said to Wang Mengzhi.


    King Jing, Meng Zhi and princess nihuang looked at each other for a few times. There was confusion and doubt in their eyes. Why was Xiao Shu so convinced that the emperor of the rebellious country was dead? It''s impossible!


    But since Xiao Shu said so, there must be a reason for Xiao Shu to say so!


    Although they still had all kinds of questions, they didn''t ask much. After greeting Mei Changsu and the people in the group, they all looked in a hurry and left the banquet in a hurry, and each went to make corresponding preparations.


    As for Mei Changsu and others, they still continued the banquet, and no one paid attention to what had just happened.


    After all, Mei Changsu''s world is just a low martial world. The national rebellion in this world is really a small thing worth mentioning in the eyes of everyone.


    After leaving, Jing Wang Mengzhi and Ni Huang immediately summoned people and held an emergency military intelligence meeting. However, halfway through the meeting, someone hurried into the big account.

 Chapter 212

    "Report! Your highness, it''s bad. It''s bad!"


    The soldier was out of breath and hurriedly shouted to King Jing.


    King Jing''s faces changed, and his heart was pounding. Did things get worse?


    Is it true that some places have begun to fall and fall?


    "What''s the matter? It''s not proper to be so panicked!" Meng Zhi frowned slightly and scolded at the same time.


    "Yes! Commander Meng, King Jing, Princess nihuang, just received the border report. The emperor of Dayu was assassinated and dead!"


    Said the soldier with a look of surprise.


    "What are you talking about? The emperor of Dayu is dead!" King Jing was so surprised that he almost stared out his eyes. How could the emperor of Dayu really die?


    How did this happen?


    He subconsciously glanced at Meng Zhi and Princess Ni Huang on one side, but he saw that their faces were as shocked and incredible as himself, and more deeply incomprehensible.


    "Is this true? Is the information accurate?" King Jing asked again with confirmation.


    "It''s true, because this matter is very important. We have carefully confirmed it with the border crossing, and the information is correct." the soldier replied in a deep voice.


    "Report!"


    When Wang Mengzhi was shocked and confused, another soldier also hurried in.


    "We received the exact border report that the emperor of Beiyan was killed!"


    "What! The emperor of Beiyan is dead, too?"


    King Jing, they can''t believe their ears.


    However, what they couldn''t believe was still behind, and then soldiers came to report that the emperors of Donghai and Yeqin who had disturbed the country were also dead.


    And even death is as like as two peas. Suddenly, they drop their heads!


    King Jing, Meng Zhi and princess nihuang were all stunned and completely petrified.


    Zhou Qing said that he killed the emperors of those countries that made trouble. They all didn''t believe it, but at the moment, the iron fact was in front of them. The emperors of those countries were really all dead!


    Is it true that Zhou Qing did all this?


    But Zhou Qingming didn''t do anything. He just took out the sword and then took it back!


    King Jing is really puzzled.


    "I don''t understand, do I?"


    A voice sounded, and Mei Changsu''s graceful figure appeared in the camp tent.


    At this moment, the banquet was over. After Mei Changsu sent everyone away, she came here in time.


    "Xiao Shu!"


    Several people''s eyes suddenly lit up and urged, "what''s going on here? Tell us quickly!"


    Mei Changsu immediately asked King Jing to order the withdrawal of everyone in the big tent, leaving only king Jing, Meng Zhi and princess nihuang. He simply told the three people about the chat group.


    A chat group connected with countless planes?


    Zhou Qing, those people are all people from other worlds?


    King Jing and Meng Zhi only felt that their three views were broken.


    After explaining this to King Jing, Mei Changsu returned to Su''s house and entered the chat group.


    Hai Wang: "thank Mr. Su for his warm hospitality. I had a good time this time!"


    Zhang Wuji: "especially the delicious food prepared by Mr. Su is really unforgettable. I hope I can go to Mr. Su''s world next time!"


    Mei Changsu: "Su is always welcoming you. If anyone wants to come, just come."


    Nezha: "Mr. Su is really sorry to make the land outside your house look different."


    Mei Changsu: "it doesn''t matter, Nezha. It''s a small matter. Su has asked someone to repair it."


    Bumblebee: "next time, I''m afraid it will be the day when Mr. Su and princess nihuang are happy?"


    Sonic sonic: Yes, Mr. Su, what''s the status between you and princess nihuang? When will you get married


    Mei Changsu: "after Jing Yan ascends the throne, we will choose a auspicious day to get married. At that time, the big housework will be there."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I can''t wait!"


    The prophet: "Mr. Su''s words are all about this. It seems that he is in love with Princess nihuang."


    Feng Baobao suddenly went online: "@ Zhang Xiaofan, are you there now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister bao''er, I''m here. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister bao''er is looking for Xiao Fan. I''m really curious about what''s wrong with sister bao''er."


    Xia Ling: "sister bao''er, it''s a pity that you didn''t come to this offline meeting. I''ve always wanted to see you!"


    Feng Baobao: "it''s boring, so I didn''t go! Zhang Xiaofan, do you remember what I said to you last time that Zhang Lingyu wanted to learn thunder from you?"


    Marco: "it''s been a long time. Bao Feng is looking for Zhang Xiaofan because of Zhang Lingyu! It seems that Bao Feng won''t appear in the group if he doesn''t have anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister bao''er, how is Zhang Lingyu thinking? Did he agree to learn thunder from each other?"


    Feng Baobao: "yes, Zhang Lingyu replied to me. He said he was willing to exchange thunder law with you!"


    Black Leopard: "I remember that Zhang Lingyu said this a long time ago. How can I reply now? This matter has been considered too long."


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing is looking forward to seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s use of water dirty mines."


    Xia Ling: "only I think that the water dirty thunder is actually better than the divine sword''s true formula for resisting thunder? Moreover, the divine sword''s true formula for resisting thunder must have a sword. It''s not like water dirty thunder. It doesn''t need anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "in that case, sister bao''er, please arrange it for me. When Zhang Lingyu is ready, I can go there."


    Feng Baobao: "OK, wait a minute."


    Feng Baobao: "Zhang Lingyu knows everything from us. He said he can exchange with you everywhere."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "everything? OK, I''ll go there now... Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll exchange Lei FA with Zhang Lingyu first. I''ll talk to you later."


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Xiaofan goes offline."


    Feng Baobao: "I''m gone, too."


    "Ding! Group member Feng Baobao goes offline!"


    Captain of the United States: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to continue to investigate Casillas. I won''t tell you more. I''ll take a step first!"


    "Ding! Team member Captain America goes offline!"


    Panther: "the captain is gone. I can''t chat with you in the group. It''s time to get busy. Bye!"


    "Ding! The Panthers are offline!"


    Nezha: "brother prophet, and everyone else, I''m leaving too. Xuangui fled and left a big mess in Chentang pass. I''ll see if my parents need help."


    "Ding! Group member Nezha goes offline!"

 Chapter 213

    Sea King: "since the prophet uploaded Nezha''s future, Nezha seems to have become a lot more mature!"


    Whirlpool gate: "I don''t dare say anything else, but Nezha will be much more honest after he goes back this time?"


    Mei Changsu: "this is also a good thing for Nezha."


    Zhang Wuji: "this time at Mr. Su''s house, I finally saw Nezha''s real strength. He''s so strong! I''m a little regretful now that I promised him to come to my world."


    Xu Changqing: "Zhang Wuji''s worry is not unreasonable. Nezha''s power is enough to destroy Zhang Wuji''s world."


    Zhang Wuji: "so prophet, please come with Nezha at that time. Only you can see Nezha."


    Zhang Wuji said to Zhou Qing again in the group.


    Although Zhou Qing had promised this kind of thing for a long time, Zhang Wuji was still worried and continued to reiterate it again.


    Prophet: "don''t worry, Zhang Wuji. I have promised you this for a long time. Besides, I can visit your parents by the way."


    Zhang Wuji breathed a long sigh of relief and said excitedly, "that''s great, elder prophet. Since you left Wudang Mountain last time, my parents have often mentioned you and inquired about you. They will be very happy to see you this time."


    "Ding! Space time rose joins the chat group!"


    At this time, the group suddenly sounded the prompt sound of new members joining the group, and the group members who were online in the group became excited one by one.


    For them, joining new members in the chat group is a great event in the group.


    Space time rose?


    Zhou Qing was slightly stunned. Is space-time rose the space-time rose in the super seminary who was born in a military company, but was finally forcibly broken and bent by Mo ganna?


    After checking the group members'' information, Zhou Qing found that his guess was correct, and he was more interested in his ability to control space.


    Xia Ling: "there are new members in the group! And although the name is strange, there is the word rose in it. That should be a girl? Great, finally another girl joined!"


    Bumblebee: "this name should be the same as sonic sonic''s name style. Time and space is an adjective. Is rose her real name?"


    The prophet: "the Bumblebee guessed well. The newcomer''s name is Du Rosa, but she has the ability to control space, so she is called space-time Rosa."


    Marco: "control space? It seems that this time, another amazing new person has been added to the chat group!"


    Xu Changqing: "by this name, the newcomer seems to be an oriental again."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the ability to control space seems to be innate to restrain me, which makes me feel strange."


    Space time rose: "who are you? By what means do you talk to me directly?"


    Xia Ling: "rose, I suggest you look at the introduction of the chat group first, so you will understand everything!"


    Vortex changmen: "newcomers, just recite the chat group introduction in their mind, so that similar words can be."


    Super seminary world, Xiongbing company training base, classroom.


    Leina, the goddess from the burning sun galaxy, is standing on the podium to give a lecture to everyone. Under the podium, the students of the heroic company such as GE xiaolun, Zhao Xin, Liu Chuang and Qi Lin are listening in different places.


    Like Liu Chuang and Zhao Xin, these two goods didn''t listen to the class seriously at all. Instead, they were talking about the goddess leina and Qilin in in a low voice. They couldn''t help laughing when they talked about the happy place.


    As for GE xiaolun, he glanced at rose from time to time, just like a pure little boy with love.


    Only the sniper sister Qilin and the space-time rose are seriously listening to the class.


    Just when time and space rose was fascinated, her mind suddenly sounded the strange voice and words!


    At the same time, the interface form of a chat group is also displayed.


    The space-time rose was surprised and couldn''t help but stand up. The eyes of everyone in the classroom were all surprised and hit the space-time rose.


    "Rose, what''s the matter with you?" Ge xiaolun asked weakly with his head stretched out.


    "Rose, what''s the matter with you?" Lena also stopped her lecture and looked at space-time rose with a straight face.


    Time and space rose thought, but finally shook her head and said, "I''m fine!"


    Then he sat down again.


    The strange things in her head, even she didn''t understand what was going on, and how to introduce them to others?


    Next, Lena is still giving a lecture, but the space-time rose can''t listen at all. All her attention is attracted by the sudden and strange chat group in her mind.


    When she saw the reminder of the vortex long door, space-time rose really recited these words in her mind, and the introduction of the chat group suddenly popped out.


    After reading the space-time rose, it''s called a gaping chat group that connects the endless plane world? Is that an exaggeration?


    DeNO galaxy, when did this technology come into being?


    Even Shenhe civilization can''t do this, can it?


    After the space-time rose was stunned for a while, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help showing a sneer. This must be someone''s prank?


    If you want to use this stupid means to do something about yourself, you will underestimate your IQ.


    Although she doesn''t know what means the other party uses to project images and words directly into her mind, with the current technology on the earth, this kind of thing is also possible!


    In the world of super Seminary, although the general background setting of the earth is similar to that of the modern Earth City, the scientific and technological background is much more advanced than the general earth background.


    After all, the supernatural world is an interstellar world!


    The earth is just a very humble planet among countless galaxies!


    Thinking of this, spatiotemporal rose subconsciously turned her head and glanced at GE xiaolun. Did this loser do all this?


    This loser has been courting and flattering herself all day since she joined the Xiongbing company, but she has always been very proud and ignored her love. Is this a new move that the other party wants?


    Space time rose tentatively asked, "are you ge xiaolun? And Zhao Xin and Liu Chuang, are you two there?"


    This is a virtue. If Ge xiaolun did this, Liu Chuang and Zhao Xin would be indispensable!


    PS: there are conflicts in some parts of the plot between the Xiongbing company and the super Seminary, but some parts complement each other, so I can''t write a single one as a reference, but integrate the contents of the two plays, so some details may have changed. Please don''t be serious.

 Chapter 214

    The prophet: "rose, you misunderstood. I''m not ge xiaolun, the power of the galaxy, nor Liu Chuang, the God of war of Nuo star, or Zhao Xin, the gun of de star."


    Bumblebee: "the power of the Milky way? Is the Milky way here the Milky way of the Milky way? With this nickname, GE xiaolun must be a powerful man?"


    Marco: "it''s not just the power of the galaxy. The nickname of Nuo star God of war is also very popular! It''s a galaxy God of war! Only the German star gun can''t see its strength."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "just from these nicknames, we know that the power system of the new world should be very high!"


    Xu Changqing: "so the prophet, GE xiaolun, the power of the Milky way, does he really have the strength to cross the Milky way? Can Liu Chuang, the God of war of nuoxing, really be invincible in nuoxing?"


    After staying in the chat group for so long, even those ancient people know some modern scientific knowledge.


    Not only Xu Changqing, but also Marco, Zhang Wuji and other people know the geographical knowledge of the Milky way.


    So when talking about these, everyone can communicate unimpeded.


    Prophet: "there is no doubt about GE xiaolun''s future strength. There is no problem in the galaxy. After all, he is one of the three God making projects! And he is the only super soldier with anti emptiness ability!"


    Space time rose: "are you really not ge xiaolun?"


    For Zhou Qing''s denial, space-time rose is really a little suspicious. If you are not ge xiaolun, why do you boast about GE xiaolun to death?


    He also pulled out the God making project and the anti emptiness ability. He was really not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue.


    While the space-time rose was in the water group in her mind, she couldn''t help turning her head and subconsciously glanced at GE xiaolun behind her, but she saw that GE xiaolun was staring at herself!


    After being suddenly smashed by himself, the goods suddenly turned their heads aside like lightning!


    After subconsciously completing this action, I may feel something wrong, so I turned my head and smiled awkwardly at space-time rose.


    Space time rose could not help shaking her head. She was more and more sure that the so-called chat group in her mind was probably made by GE xiaolun.


    Sea King: "the prophet is not ge xiaolun. The prophet''s name is Zhou Qing!"


    Vortex long door: "time and space rose, the prophet has reminded you. Just check his business cards."


    Zhou Qing?


    Time and space rose''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her brain turned rapidly. She thought carefully and thought about it. She couldn''t think of when she knew such a person.


    Although she still suspected that GE xiaolun was behind it, after hesitating for a while, spatio-temporal rose checked Zhou Qing''s group business cards according to the reminder, and couldn''t help laughing.


    prophet?


    Can you predict the future of others?


    Ge xiaolun really dares to talk about everything!


    "Rose, what''s the matter with you today? Why have you been absent-minded and giggling all the time? What interesting thing have you thought of? You might as well tell us?"


    Rena walked over with sexy and charming steps, looked down at the space-time rose, and a queen''s fan came to her face.


    "No, nothing!" Rose shook her head.


    "Well, that''s all for this class. Let''s continue next class!" after Lena said this, she walked back with that charming pace.


    This class is officially over.


    Space time rose could not help but glare at GE xiaolun: "Ge xiaolun, are you so interesting? It will only make me think you are more childish!"


    "Rose, what are you talking about?" Ge xiaolun touched his head with a confused face. He didn''t understand what space-time rose meant.


    Time and space rose was too lazy to talk to ge xiaolun. She suddenly stood up and strode out of the classroom with a sexy step no weaker than Lena.


    Only a proud and cold figure was left.


    However, when space-time rose left the classroom, she found that the things in her mind still didn''t disappear. She couldn''t help being slightly annoyed. Is Ge xiaolun really endless?


    Zhang Wuji: "why didn''t master rose speak? Haven''t you digested the news from the prophet?"


    Space time rose: "Ge xiaolun, are you still interested in this time? I have seen through you!"


    Sea King: "hahaha, I''m really laughing to death. The prophet was misunderstood as GE xiaolun by the newcomer. It''s useless to explain!"


    Mei Changsu: "prophet, you said Ge xiaolun could traverse the galaxy in the future. Now, what is Ge xiaolun''s strength?"


    What strength is Ge xiaolun now?


    Zhou Qing doesn''t know the timeline of time and space rose at the moment, but in the super seminary series, even in the middle and late stage, the power of the galaxy has not really grown to the peak stage.


    At most, I just have a male core and turn myself into a super processing factory.


    In terms of its combat effectiveness, although it is already an expert, in the face of a strong player of Huaye''s level, it can only be won by seconds, and it can''t even start xiongxin!


    The early stage is even more delicious. Even in the face of Arto, he can only be brutally abused. He can''t help watching Angel Yan be killed.


    Therefore, looking at the combat effectiveness alone, GE xiaolun in the super God series is equivalent to a ghost level strong man. Moreover, he is not a very powerful ghost level strong man.


    If you want to know exactly Ge xiaolun''s real strength, you still need to beat around the bush.


    Prophet: "rose, has mogana come to earth?"


    The reason why I asked Mo ganna is that GE xiaolun''s strength is divided into two watersheds with Mo ganna destroying the giant gorge as the time node.


    Before Morgana came to the earth, GE xiaolun''s strength was very delicious. When he went to Fraser with angel Yan to deal with sword demon Atto, he couldn''t even fully control his power. After bouncing into the air, he would fall from the sky!


    He really grew up when he saw the angel Yan killed. After a long period of degradation, he met the angel burning his heart.


    Space time rose: "who is moganna? Ge xiaolun, don''t worry about him!"


    Space time rose doesn''t even know who moganna is!


    At the sight of this sentence of space-time rose, Zhou Qing knew it well. Now, GE xiaolun should still be in the training period of Xiongbing company, with strength and dregs.


    Prophet: "I forgot to answer you. Xu Changqing, the strength of the galaxy is still very weak, that is, the tiger level."


    Prophet: "and rose, I''ve said it many times. I''m not ge xiaolun, I''m the prophet of the group leader! Next, I''ll upload your future. See for yourself!"

 Chapter 215

    After that sentence, Zhou Qing didn''t say any more nonsense. He directly used the chat group to generate images and upload them.


    The original super seminary series was a little messy, but the chat group automatically generated images according to the world of space-time rose. It is a complete and smooth image without any contradictions.


    After generation, Zhou Qing uploads it directly.


    This time, Zhou Qing kept an eye on it. Instead of uploading all the supernatural Seminary, it only spread to mogana who killed ducao. The men of the military company were defeated and scattered all over the world until the devil conquered the earth on a large scale.


    Later, how Ge xiaolun used xiongxin to cooperate with the human army against the devil was temporarily retained by Zhou Qing.


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets uploaded a large-scale future image" the fall of the earth in the super seminary "!"


    Bumblebee: "it''s great. There''s a new play to watch. I want to finish it at normal speed like Nezha!"


    Xia Ling: "I also want to do this! I think the story of rose must be wonderful! But unfortunately, I can''t do it now, otherwise I won''t know what you''re talking about."


    Vortex long door: "when you say this, I have read the super Seminary. I have to say that the power system of the new world is really very powerful!"


    Hai Wang: "I''ve finished reading it, too. Remind the newcomers, @ time and space rose. You can read this video in an instant by reciting the one click experience mode in your mind!"


    See the image in an instant?


    How is that possible!


    Time and space rose scoffed, but when she really recited these words in her mind, she suddenly felt that there was more information in her brain!


    The information in the seminary!


    Space time rose couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    If it is possible to project this chat group into your mind inexplicably, it is too incredible to let yourself watch the image for a few hours in an instant!


    There is absolutely no such technology on earth!


    Is... This prophet really not ge xiaolun?


    Is... This chat group true?


    Time and space rose can''t calm down at once, because the news transmitted in the image is too shocking.


    The above shows that her Lao Tzu will be killed by a demon named moganna in the future, and the earth will also be occupied by demons, Taotie and other armies!


    Those information severely impacted the brain of space-time rose, making her thoughts a mess. These things can''t happen, can they?


    The so-called predicting the future is impossible for anyone to do!


    Sonic sonic sonic: "and the world outlook is also very interesting. Dark energy and dark matter. I don''t know whether these things exist in our world!"


    According to the theory of the super Seminary, the dark plane always exists, but because ordinary people don''t have corresponding genes, they can''t feel it at all!


    Marco: "I can''t imagine the new world. The whole world has fallen in the future."


    Space time rose: "Zhou Qing, I don''t care who you are, but if this is your prank, it''s too much!"


    After a burst of shock, space-time rose still didn''t believe Zhou Qing''s words. After all, this so-called future, in the final analysis, is just an image!


    To put it bluntly, it is just an orderly code composed of number one and number zero!


    There is no way to prove that this is your future!


    Xu Changqing: "time and space rose, this is not a prank, but your future! You will soon find that all the above things will come true one by one."


    Mei Changsu: "yes, when the time comes, the newcomers will believe it."


    Prophet: "time and space rose, this is your future. As for whether you believe it or not, make your own judgment!"


    Time and space rose: "mystify! Do you think I''m so easy to cheat?"


    Time and space rose responded with a trace of anger.


    However, at this time, the horn of emergency assembly suddenly sounded in the whole base, and the complexion of space-time rose suddenly changed.


    When this emergency rally sounds, it means that something big has happened!


    Where can space-time rose care about any chat group? If she doesn''t chat group, she immediately got up and ran out, and rushed to the conference room with her fastest speed.


    When she arrived, leina and Qilin were already inside, as well as Cheng Yaowen and ruimengmeng. As for GE xiaolun, Liu Chuang and Zhao Xin, they almost rushed in out of breath with time and space rose.


    "The top suddenly summoned us urgently. Is something big?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at this battle, it shouldn''t be a small matter."


    "Before, I received a call from a comrade in arms, saying that an inexplicable fire appeared over juxia city. I don''t know if it has anything to do with that."


    In the conference room, the soldiers of the majestic company were whispering. No one knew what had happened, but it was precisely because of this unknown that a silent and repressive atmosphere spread.


    Dada, dada!


    The crisp sound of military boots on the floor sounded. Soon, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and a general came in with a golden knife.


    The general is no one else. He is the father of space-time rose, Admiral ducao.


    Seeing a general personally dispatched, people''s hearts became more and more heavy. It seems that things should be more serious than they expected.


    "I''m general ducao, and I''ll be the mission commander of the supernatural team..." ducao briefly introduced himself to the men of the majestic company and said some words to boost morale. Finally, he understood the mission of this trip.


    "We have a brother company. In the process of carrying out the task, it was attacked by unknown monsters..." dukao said half of this, and the space-time rose man was stunned. His brain was shocked.


    This scene has already appeared in the image uploaded by Zhou Qing just now!


    The image shows that the monster this time is actually the monkey king in the myth and legend!


    The monkey king was awakened by the God of death Carl and came to the earth, and rewritten the monkey king''s data, making the monkey king in a chaotic and violent state, so he launched an attack on the human army.


    The hero company was ordered to suppress it. There was a fierce battle with the monkey king. As a result, many people were seriously injured by the monkey king.


    The final means can''t help the monkey king until Ge xiaolun did his best to recreate the monkey king data.


    These things really happened?


    Time and space rose can''t believe her ears. They all doubt whether she heard wrong and her brain is blank.

 Chapter 216

    Intellectually, space-time rose doesn''t believe in any so-called prophecy, which even Shenhe civilization can''t do. Even among all known civilization systems, no civilization can do it.


    But the key problem is that the image uploaded by the prophet actually predicted something!


    Is it


    Is it just a coincidence?


    Space time rose was in a state of confusion. When she got on the helicopter and set off, she still looked absent-minded and out of her mind.


    Space time rose doesn''t want to believe that the prophecy is true, because if the prophecy is true, it will be too cruel. Her father will die in the future and the whole earth will be captured by demons!


    She can''t accept all this.


    So even up to now, space-time rose still retains the last glimmer of hope in her heart.


    I hope all this is a coincidence. The goal of this mission is only an unknown monster, not the legendary Monkey King!


    "Rose, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?" on the helicopter, Qilin keenly noticed that there was something wrong with space-time rose, so she opened her mouth and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." space time rose forced a smile to Qilin.


    "Rose, don''t be nervous. We''ll go out at the same time. It''s all right." Qilin thought that spatiotemporal rose was nervous about the task, so she began to comfort.


    "Hmm!" the space-time rose nodded.


    At this time, she suddenly felt that there was a trace of fluctuation in the surrounding space, and the plot in the image flashed in her mind.


    The complexion of space-time rose suddenly changed and blurted out: "be careful, there is an enemy to attack!"


    "Rose, are you too careful? It''s quiet here. There''s nothing going on!" a soldier of a male soldier company flying the plane smiled and turned his head and said.


    However, before the words were finished, the whole plane was severely shocked and hit by some unidentified great force.


    Under that force, the aircraft body twisted and deformed directly, and then the aircraft lost control and began to fall to the ground.


    All the people on the plane were shocked.


    Boom!


    The runaway plane spun and fell hard to the ground, and finally hit the ground heavily.


    On the whole plane, except the super soldiers of the Xiongbing company, all the people were seriously injured. Even the people of the Xiongbing company were dizzy one by one, and several even fainted.


    The face of space-time rose became more and more ugly, because the plane was shot down and appeared in the image uploaded by the prophet!


    "Are you all right?"


    Space time rose''s plane was shot down, but another plane landed safely. The people on it rushed over quickly and rescued all the people in the rose plane.


    "Rose, are you okay!" Ge xiaolun rushed to the front and ran to the space-time rose.


    "I''m fine. Go save others." space time rose felt a little dizzy, but she could barely hold it. She stroked her head and said to ge xiaolun.


    "Look, there''s the monster!" someone suddenly exclaimed.


    When they turned their heads together, they saw a monkey wearing armor and holding a stick in his hand, standing in front with a fierce face and staring at them.


    Although the distance between the two sides was not close, when the monkey saw it, there was still a hairy feeling in the hearts of the people, a kind of pressure like Mount Tai, which also shrouded over silently.


    Whoosh!


    But at that moment, the monkey disappeared, so that many people thought that there was no illusion just now.


    "Just now, did you see any monster standing there?" Rui Mengmeng rubbed her eyes and asked her companions uncertainly.


    "You see? I thought it was my own illusion." he Weilan also said with a little surprise.


    "Yes, there was indeed a monster there just now!" Captain jegustine said solemnly, "but his speed is too fast for our naked eyes to keep up."


    With these words, Jay Gustin began to say loudly, "be careful, the target has supersonic..."


    Hiss!


    Just halfway through this speech, a burst of sound broke through the air. Everyone didn''t react. What was the matter? Ge xiaolun was beaten away!


    Even the helmet of dark alloy armor was smashed in an instant.


    "Xiao Lun!"


    The soldiers at the scene were shocked. They didn''t even react. Ge xiaolun was injured?


    "NIMA, fortunately, I have a strong ability to punch. If I changed someone, I might have been killed just now." Ge xiaolun got up barefaced and said painfully.


    So far, GE xiaolun''s super ability, nothing else, is to resist beating.


    Ge xiaolun, who took anti beating as a super ability, was ravaged by the other party''s unknown attack. If other people changed, I can''t imagine.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, they felt as if a shadow flashed. Like GE xiaolun being attacked, they didn''t have time to make any response, and several soldiers of the male company were shot away.


    The rest of the soldiers, companies and soldiers, sought shelter one after another, and no longer dared to stand swaggering in the open space.


    "What is the monster? It''s too powerful!" Liu Chuang gulped down a mouthful of saliva and said in surprise.


    Zhao Xin, Qi Lin and other soldiers of other heroic companies at the scene are also like facing great enemies.


    "Monkey King." space time rose suddenly opened her mouth and said solemnly, "it is the monkey king who attacked us."


    At this time, time and space rose has no hope. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit that the prophet''s prediction is accurate!


    The chat group in the heavens is true!


    Because so far, everything that has happened is completely consistent with that in the image!


    "Monkey king?" Ge xiaolun covered his head and cried out in surprise, "it''s the monkey king in the myth and legend?"


    "What, monkey king?"


    "This... Is too much bullshit, rose, how do you know?"


    The words of space-time rose surprised all the listeners.


    "Who is the monkey king?" only leina, the goddess from the scorching sun galaxy, looked confused. Is this monkey king very famous?


    "That''s the fight over Buddha in our myths and legends." Qilin simply explained it to the space-time rose.


    "The other party''s speed is supersonic. It can jump from a kilometer away. If you convert it, it can almost reach as far as a somersault, and the other party uses a metal rod. It''s still a monkey or a rose. Maybe you''re really right."


    Jegustine''s face suddenly became very dignified.

 Chapter 217

    "If it''s really the monkey king, it''s terrible. Apart from anything else, his stick alone weighs 13000 kilograms! If it''s converted, it''s seven tons! How do you fight NIMA?"


    Ge xiaolun took a breath.


    "Are we going to fight the monkey king? Is this a big joke?" Zhao Xin gulped down his saliva.


    "How do we deal with such a strong enemy?" Rui Mengmeng murmured.


    "I ask to test the strength of the other side," Lena stood up and said to captain jegustin. She also made a formal request to general ducao on the communication channel.


    Space time rose could not help covering her face.


    Lena, Lena, you really did that!


    Next, you will be hit by the monkey king!


    "Lena, you are not the opponent of the monkey king, so don''t try." space time rose said kindly.


    "Rose, you underestimate me too! I''m the goddess Rena! My strength is nuclear!" Rena said disapprovingly.


    "Ask for approval! Let''s start to assist in preparation!" ducao''s order came from the communication channel, and Lena strode out of the bunker.


    "Hey, Lena..." time and space rose had no time to stop it. What''s more, now even ducao''s orders came down, and she couldn''t change anything.


    As shown in the image, in order to provoke the monkey king, leina asked the monkey king to show up and shoot at herself. She shouted three words to the direction of the monkey king: "Bi Mawen!"


    Then a golden light burst into the sky, and a huge stick suddenly poked into the air, hundreds of meters high, and hit Lena with her head.


    Before the stick hit, Lena felt a kind of suffocation.


    At this time, Lena''s face changed greatly and shouted in a hurry: "dawn shield!"


    The shield of dawn was formed in front of him in an instant.


    However, in front of the golden cudgel, everything was floating clouds. The indestructible dawn shield was instantly smashed into slag, and the goddess leina was seriously injured.


    "Good, strong!" after saying this sentence with a shocked face, the goddess Lena shook her body twice, and then fell to the ground with a straight pop and fainted.


    Everyone was shocked, goddess Lena, was killed!


    That''s the strongest man in the company.


    "Let you not go, you just don''t listen, is it okay?" time and space rose could not help but make complaints about it, and then quickly brought Lena back.


    Everyone continued to hide behind the bunker and dared not show up.


    At this time, the space-time rose calmed down and entered the chat group again.


    Space time rose: "prophet, sorry, I misunderstood you. I apologize. The future you uploaded is true."


    Bumblebee: "this time the newcomer was beaten in the face a little fast. I thought it would take some more time."


    Sea King: "it seems that the things predicted by the prophet in the image have begun to come true!"


    Vortex gate: "won''t moganna have begun to invade the earth?"


    Space time rose: "I haven''t received any information about the emergence of mogana, but the monkey king has appeared."


    Marco: it''s the strong man in the myth! It''s interesting now


    Sonic sonic sonic: "after Nezha joined the group, I specially checked similar myths and legends in the East. Among those legends, the monkey king is stronger than Nezha!"


    Prophet: "hahaha, rose, so now you are fighting with the monkey king?"


    Time and space rose: "yes, two combat teams of our hero company, super one and super two, are dealing with the monkey king, but the monkey king didn''t even show his face, so he broke us apart."


    Xu Changqing: "in any case, the monkey king is also the legendary fight to defeat the Buddha! There is no doubt about his strength."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "from the image, the monkey king is definitely a dragon level strong man, and can fly to the sky and hide. I am far from his enemy. Only the prophet and Xu Changqing can fight one of them."


    Mei Changsu: "yes, now the monkey king is stronger than Nezha who untied the seal. After all, Nezha doesn''t have any magic weapons in hand."


    Time and space rose: "prophet, are you so strong? Can you fight the monkey king?"


    Time and space rose was really surprised. She saw the power of the monkey king with her own eyes. It was a metamorphosis that even Lena could direct seconds!


    And Lena?


    That''s a God from the scorching sun galaxy. It''s a true God! The word goddess is a true portrayal of her.


    Even this kind of ox man was ravaged like a lamb in front of the monkey king. The space-time rose really can''t think of anyone in the world who can suppress the monkey king.


    So she was so surprised to see that everyone in the group said that the prophet could fight the monkey king.


    But on second thought, time and space rose took it for granted. After all, this is a group leader who connects countless faceted chat groups. If you don''t have the ability, how can you be the group leader of this group?


    The prophet: "the strength of the monkey king is very strong. There is no doubt about it. My words can only be known after a fight with the monkey king."


    Zhang Wuji: "master prophet, why don''t you compete with the monkey king now? Let''s also see the battle between two dragon level giants!"


    Zhang Wuji''s proposal immediately aroused the roar of everyone in the group, and everyone began to coax one after another.


    Even Mei Changsu, who is usually very serious, began to persuade Zhou Qing.


    Mei Changsu: "prophet, there are few images in the group, and there are still few battles between the Dragon level strong. Su feels that it is very good for everyone to live a dragon level battle and let everyone in the group watch it."


    Zhou Qing was also said to be a little eager to try. After all, it was fighting the Buddha and the monkey king!


    Although the God of death Carl stole Mr. Wu''s data and created a low configuration version of the monkey king using the big clock, it is not the genuine Monkey King, but anyway, it is also the monkey king!


    Prophet: "well, I also want to fight with the legendary monkey brother!"


    Time and space rose directly compared: "prophet, what do you mean? How do you fight with the monkey king? You''re not from our world at all!"


    Xia Ling: "rose, don''t be surprised. The prophet can shuttle to any group of planes, including your world!"


    Time and space rose is more stunned. Is the prophet so abnormal?


    Prophet: "time and space rose, I''m going to pass now. Say hello to you first. Don''t be too surprised to see me later."


    Having said this, Zhou Qing directly spent 100 points to shuttle the plane.


    At the next moment, the space was distorted, and Zhou Qing directly appeared in front of the space-time rose.

 Chapter 218

    "Are you... The prophet? Zhou Qing?"


    Space time rose itself has the ability to control space, so she was the first to feel the subtle fluctuations in space and the first to discover the arrival of Zhou Qing.


    She stared at the young and unruly young man in front of her, and a huge wave was set off in her heart.


    Prophet, I really shuttle here!


    "Hello, space-time rose, I''m Zhou Qing." Zhou Qing smiled and said hello to space-time rose.


    "Who!"


    "Who are you!"


    Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Liu Chuang, the men of the military company, also found the emergence of Zhou Qing, and surrounded them one by one with shock and vigilance.


    Who the hell is this man?


    And how did he appear here without saying a word and hiding it from all the soldiers?


    "Captain, don''t get me wrong. This is one of my... Friends. I called him." space time rose immediately waved her hand and explained to the people.


    "Is he your friend? Rose, when did you have such a friend? Why don''t I know?" Ge xiaolun looked at Zhou Qing with a hint of hostility.


    From Zhou Qing, he felt a great threat!


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Zhou Qing, Rose''s friend. Nice to meet you." Zhou Qing said hello to those people in Xiongbing company with a smile.


    "Hello, Zhou Qing, now our military company is on mission. What are you doing here? And how did you get here?"


    As the captain, jegustine looked up and down at Zhou Qing, and then looked at the space-time rose. He determined that Zhou Qing was not the enemy. His face eased a little, but he asked with a trace of vigilance.


    "I naturally have my own means." Zhou Qing smiled gently. "As for me coming here, it''s very simple. I want to see how powerful the monkey king is."


    As soon as he said this, GE xiaolun and Zhao Xin could not help sneering. Is this guy named Zhou Qing too arrogant?


    The monkey king is a super strong man who can even the goddess leina for seconds. His strength is so strong that people suffocate. Does this man even pay no attention to the monkey king?


    "Hey, hey, is this your God? I can''t even hold a stick!" a grumpy, violent and sarcastic voice rang out.


    The crowd followed the prestige, and sure enough, they saw that a monkey in armor came out with a stick in his hand.


    Look at that as like as two peas in the legend of Sun Wukong.


    "Monkey King, why did you attack us? You have become a Buddha!" Ge xiaolun rushed out in indignation and argued with monkey king.


    However, before saying a few words, the monkey king''s violent temper broke out. He pounded it directly with a stick and immediately rammed Ge xiaolun away.


    The men of the company were shocked and angry.


    "Cheng Yaowen, you trap Monkey King, Liu Chuang and Rui Mengmeng. You two go to attack each other. Qilin, you can fire at will!"


    Captain Jay Gustin immediately gave the order. The men of the Xiongbing company had no time to take care of Zhou Qing and began to move one after another.


    Liu Chuang, holding the axe of killing God, rushed to the monkey king with a swish, and the axe split towards the monkey king with a swish.


    The monkey king launched at supersonic speed and directly avoided Liu Chuang''s axe.


    Boom!


    Liu Chuang hit the earth with an axe and directly cut a big hole in the earth. At the same time, ruimengmeng also rushed to the front of the monkey king and attacked the monkey king.


    At this time, Cheng Yaowen waved his hand directly, and pieces of earth and rock were carried out to form a cage, enveloping Sun Wukong, Liu Chuang Rui and Meng Meng.


    Sniper Qilin stood outside the earth rock cage and shot the Monkey King through the data support provided by ducao.


    Boom!


    However, in the blink of an eye, the earth rock cage exploded directly, and a human shadow suddenly rushed into the air. It was so suspended in the air, looking down at Qilin from above with a trace of anger.


    It''s the monkey king.


    And the monkey king is angry!


    After he took a look at Qilin, he swooped down at Qilin.


    "No, Monkey King''s goal is Qilin. Qilin, get out of the way!"


    All the men in the military company were shocked.


    At this moment, GE xiaolun, Liu Chuang and Rui Mengmeng were all injured by the monkey king, and leina was injured long ago. No one else could compete with the monkey king. Everyone in the Xiongbing company was worried.


    Leina bit her teeth and dragged her tired body to help Qilin resist the monkey king, but at this time, another figure rushed to the monkey king first.


    It''s Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s speed was also fast to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the front of the monkey king, condensed the golden fairy sword, and split it at the monkey king with one sword.


    Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel turned and hit Zhou Qing.


    When!


    With a light sound, the Zhenjin immortal sword and the golden cudgel collided with each other, and a powerful energy wave suddenly surged out in all directions.


    Zhou Qing and Sun Wukong shook their bodies, and then they retreated.


    This hard hit, the two were in a state of equal strength!


    After the collision, the monkey king and Zhou Qing floated in the air and looked at each other with dignity. At the moment, they flashed an idea in their mind. How strong!


    The monkey king is really strong!


    Even if it''s not the original Monkey King, it''s just the monkey king recreated by death Carl according to teacher Wu''s data, but it''s also strong.


    "I''ll go. Rose''s friend is so strong!"


    "Hard Monkey King, do you want to be so fierce?"


    "Meow, you can fly without wings?"


    All the soldiers of the company stared up at Zhou Qing in the sky. They were so surprised that they almost stared out their own eyes, including the space-time rose.


    "Finally, there is a decent person!" the monkey king stared at Zhou Qing for a while. Suddenly, he smiled and showed a fierce sense of war on his face. Then he flew towards Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing was suspended in the air by the repulsion of the reincarnation eye. However, with the repulsion of the reincarnation eye, he certainly couldn''t fly fast. He immediately switched to the state of immortal bird and immediately burned a blue flame.


    Of course, Zhou Qing can control the state of the undead bird at will. Most of his trunk and limbs ignite flames, but it''s still a human posture, not a bird posture.


    You can fight with the monkey king.

 Chapter 219

    The two men collided again in the blink of an eye, and each launched their own supersonic. For a time, the people of Xiongbing company couldn''t see Zhou Qing and Sun Wukong at all!


    They could only hear the clanking sound of collisions, and countless dazzling metal collisions with Mars in the air. As for others, they couldn''t see them at all.


    The only one who can see clearly and keep up is Zhao Xin.


    Because Zhao Xin''s super ability is his unparalleled impact speed. With one bounce, he can reach hundreds of meters or even kilometers. The speed is also very amazing.


    "Supersonic... Zhou Qing, there are also supersonic!"


    "This NIMA, this man''s strength, is really not weaker than the monkey king!"


    Ge xiaolun, Liu Chuang, they all raised their heads and murmured with great shock.


    Zhou Qing and Sun Wukong fought fiercely in the mid air for a long time. No one could get each other. Sun Wukong was a little angry.


    He shook his body and suddenly separated dozens of people. He surrounded Zhou qingtuan in a circle in the air.


    "I''ll go. One monkey king can''t handle it. That''s good. There are dozens! How do you fight?"


    "It''s over. I''m afraid Zhou Qing will suffer."


    All the men in the military company are stupid.


    "Brother monkey, this is for real!" Zhou Qing shrugged. Although his face was dignified, he didn''t look worried at all, but had a hearty feeling.


    This fight is really enjoyable.


    "It seems that I also need to take out the Kung Fu to press the bottom of the box." Zhou Qing made a decision. Shu mountain sword formula was used, and a powerful wave of power surged around his body.


    At this time, the dozens of monkey king have all rushed towards Zhou Qing!


    "Punishment lock read blade!"


    Zhou Qing''s mouth gave a low cry. Dozens of magic swords were formed in an instant, and Qi Qi shot at the rushing Sun Wukong.


    Jingle!


    A burst of rain like sound, the bodies of dozens of Monkey King rushed forward, all stopped, and then disappeared.


    Even in the world of super Seminary, it also follows the law of conservation of energy. Monkey King divides dozens of parts at once, which is bound to affect the strength of each part.


    "It''s really fun. I didn''t expect to meet a strong man like you just after I was liberated." Sun Wukong''s attacks were broken again and again. Instead of feeling depressed, he felt the awe inspiring war spirit more and more.


    "Let''s have a good time!"


    Monkey king gave a low cry and threw his right hand. The golden cudgel suddenly turned into a stick hundreds of meters long and hit Zhou Qing on the head.


    The goddess leina was knocked unconscious by the monkey king with this recruit student.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Qing threw the same hand, shook the golden fairy sword out of his hand and flew towards the golden cudgel. When it made a crisp sound, he blocked the golden cudgel.


    Although the Zhenjin fairy sword is only a few feet long, it is just like a toothpick compared with the hundreds of meters long golden cudgel. The comparison seems to be strong.


    But Zhenjin Xianjian stopped the golden cudgel hundreds of times bigger than himself.


    Time and space rose, GE xiaolun and other people in the military company were stunned.


    Not only they, but also general ducao in the battle command room, were too surprised to speak.


    "Who can tell me who is this young man fighting with the monkey king?" ducao''s surprised voice sounded in everyone''s ears through the communication channel.


    "General, this man''s name is Zhou Qing, and rose said that this is his friend." jagustine answered ducao.


    "Rose, who is he?" ducao immediately asked space-time rose.


    Space time rose said vaguely, "she is a friend I met by chance. I didn''t expect that he should be so powerful."


    fierce?


    This man can fight with the monkey king to this extent. Obviously, his strength is not weaker than the monkey king. How can he simply use the word "powerful"?


    Hearing the words of time and space rose, although there is still a trace of doubt in my heart, it is not time to ask more questions. Ducao said in the communication channel: "It''s a good thing that rose''s friends have blocked the monkey king for us temporarily, but we can''t take it lightly! No one knows how long Rose''s friends can block it. We need to find a way to completely solve the monkey king''s problem."


    All the people in the Xiongbing company are deeply convinced of this. These two people are inseparable. No one can do anything. Who knows when to finish the fight?


    If, in the end, Rose''s friend fails, wouldn''t it be bad?


    "Among you people, only Ge xiaolun can control ton weapons." dukao had a way. He casually ordered the people around him, "increase the weight of Xiao Lun''s weapons, target, ten tons!"


    "NIMA, I can''t bear ten tons!" Ge xiaolun jumped.


    "Then force out your potential!" ducao said with a trace of dignity. Regardless of Ge xiaolun''s complaints, he ordered people to directly increase the weight of Ge xiaolun''s weapons to ten tons.


    "I can''t bear it!" Ge xiaolun gritted his teeth and used his milk strength to support him. Finally, he reluctantly raised the ten ton sword.


    "Zhou Qing, get out of the way!" space-time rose shouted to Zhou Qing below.


    He had seen the super seminary for a long time. Naturally, he knew what GE xiaolun was going to do. He directly pasted a magic talisman on the monkey king and gave him a place to live.


    And he himself flew to one side quickly.


    "NIMA monkey brother!" Ge xiaolun roared and tried his best to hit the monkey king with his ten ton weapon.


    However, this attack is not an ordinary physical attack, but an attack on the data level. It just recreates the monkey king''s data!


    Monkey King is back to normal.


    The magic talisman was destroyed by GE xiaolun''s attack, and the monkey king returned to normal.


    He glanced at the messy scene and slowly said, "although my old sun has become a Buddha, he still made mistakes in chaos. Are you seriously hurt?"


    "Seriously, many brothers have been hurt by you," Ge xiaolun said solemnly.


    Monkey king looked defiant and disapproving. He was belligerent. He didn''t think there was any problem in hurting some people. As long as he didn''t die, it wasn''t a thing.


    He didn''t say anything more, but turned his eyes to Zhou Qing: "I didn''t expect that there were strong people like you in the world that my master worked hard to spend."

 Chapter 220

    Zhou Yuan didn''t explain the misunderstanding of the monkey king. He just smiled and said, "Monkey King, this world is not your original world. There are still many things in this world that are not weaker than you."


    Zhou Qing''s words are true. The strength of holy Kaisha, Huaye and death Carl is not weaker than that of the monkey king. Even the angel Yan can be just like that of the monkey king.


    Monkey King was a little surprised: "really? I really want to see him!"


    After Ge xiaolun recreated the data, the monkey king has returned to normal. He basically didn''t say any more nonsense, so he flew away.


    As for Zhou Qing, he had finished his duel with the monkey king, and there was no need to stay, so he spent 100 points again and made a plane shuttle.


    After the space was distorted for a while, Zhou Yuan disappeared under the eyes of all the people, and looked at all the people in a daze.


    The time and space rose returned to the Xiongbing company and immediately couldn''t wait to enter the chat group.


    Space time rose: "thank the prophet for helping us subdue the monkey king. Otherwise, many of our soldiers will be hurt by the monkey king."


    Prophet: "you''re welcome. Even if I don''t show up, you will eventually subdue the monkey king."


    Bumblebee: "that said, but they have to pay several times the price, so don''t be modest, prophet."


    Space time rose: "bumblebee is right, so I still want to thank you."


    The prophet: "well, in that case, you have thanked and I accept it. Next, don''t mention it again."


    Sea King: "ha ha, I watched the image of the war between the prophet and the monkey king again. It''s really fun! I don''t know who will win if they fight to the end."


    Xu Changqing: "this problem is really hard to say. The prophet and the monkey king are both powerful and have many means. I''m afraid it will take a long time to find out."


    Zhang Wuji: "master prophet, in the world of master rose, the monkey king should also be regarded as the top power."


    Prophet: "of course on earth, but in the vast universe, the monkey king is a little worse."


    Xia Ling: "the power system of the rose world is really high!"


    Marco: "yes, let''s say that Lena of the male soldier company is equivalent to a walking sun. The energy in her body is completely released and can directly destroy a planet. It''s terrible. Even the holy Caesar was killed."


    Sonic sonic: "the prophet, what happened after the holy Caesar was killed and the earth was occupied? I''m curious about how the earth should deal with this crisis."


    When spatiotemporal rose saw this, her expression suddenly changed. After confirming that the chat group was true, she couldn''t wait to know the answers to these questions.


    Seeing sonik mention it, she immediately followed.


    Space time rose: "prophet, the image you uploaded should only be transmitted partially? The image of the super seminary should have follow-up? I don''t know what conditions you can continue to transmit."


    Space time rose is not a fool. Zhou Qing only uploaded half of the images. People with a little IQ can guess what its purpose is.


    Mei Changsu: "it seems that the prophet is interested in a certain ability of space-time rose again? Let Su guess, is it rose''s ability to control space?"


    In fact, it''s easy to guess. After all, there are two words in the nickname of space-time rose, which can''t be more distinctive.


    And everyone has seen the image and knows that the ability of space-time rose lies in her ability to control space.


    In addition to this ability, she has no bright spots. The prophet can''t see other abilities of space-time rose except his ability to control space.


    In addition to Mei Changsu, space-time rose actually guessed this.


    Space time rose: "I see, but prophet, how can I give you this ability?"


    Zhang Wuji: "use the chat group to extract this ability, and then send a red envelope to the prophet."


    Sonic sonic: you just have to recite similar words in your mind


    Space time rose immediately operated according to the reminders of everyone in the group. Soon, it extracted the ability of space manipulation and sent a red envelope to Zhou Qing.


    "Ding! Group member space-time rose sent you a red envelope of personal ability. Do you accept it?"


    Then Zhou Qing heard such a prompt sound.


    "Receive!"


    Zhou Qing answered immediately. In an instant, he obtained the ability of space-time rose to control space.


    However, with the privilege of group leader, Zhou Qing can obtain the same level of ability as the ability sender, but the strength of space-time rose is not very strong at the moment.


    Therefore, Zhou Qing''s space control ability is only a general level.


    But Zhou Qing is also a little excited. After all, he has an ability to go against the sky.


    Moreover, the ability of space manipulation is also different from other abilities. For Zhou Qing, as long as he can open the space channel, it is a breakthrough ability. As for whether to open a half meter channel or a one meter channel, the difference is not great.


    After all, he is different from space-time rose. He does not rely entirely on the ability to manipulate space!


    He also has many other anti sky means to use and control space ability. Frankly, it''s just icing on the cake for him, that''s all!


    In fact, the weight of this ability against the sky in his heart is not so high.


    Prophet: "rose, I have received your red envelope. I just felt it and felt very satisfied!"


    Time and space rose: "prophet, just be satisfied!"


    Other people''s space-time roses happily sent their ability to control space. Zhou Qing naturally won''t linger any longer. He doesn''t have to say more about space-time roses. He is very conscious and passed on the remaining supernatural Seminary.


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets uploaded a large-scale future image" super Seminary. "


    The people in the group immediately used the one click experience mode to watch, and then the group began to become lively.


    Everyone was shocked and stunned by GE xiaolun''s galactic defense plan.


    Bumblebee: "even the whole galaxy is hidden. It''s really a big hand. It''s so shocking."


    Sonic sonic: This is definitely a great, epoch-making genius plan! Five bodies to the ground


    Sea King: "kneel, really kneel. The person who can think of this method is really a genius!"

 Chapter 221

    Although Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin, Liu Chuang and other soldiers are in charge of the super Theological Seminary, looking into the universe, their strength is still too weak to withstand the devastation of interstellar war.


    Not to mention anything else, only moganna''s demon Legion and Carl''s gluttonous army can easily let the earth fall!


    Not to mention those extremely powerful galaxies such as the sun galaxy and the angel galaxy.


    That''s why Ge xiaolun and others decided to hide their abilities and hide the whole galaxy, so that the interstellar forces would not notice the earth.


    The earth will take this opportunity to begin to develop and grow.


    It has to be said that this is really a great and epoch-making idea, which is in competition with the wandering earth plan.


    After watching the image, space-time rose was also very shocked. She would never have thought that such unexpected things would happen in the future.


    Ge xiaolun, in particular, is so important to the earth!


    Space time rose: "I didn''t expect Ge xiaolun to grow to that extent in the future! It''s really impressive."


    Space time rose is really surprised. After all, GE xiaolun is still a complete loser. He has no other skills except being more resistant to beating.


    This kind of person, she really can''t imagine, should become the hope of the earth in the future.


    Xu Changqing: "xiongxin is really an interesting thing. With xiongxin, what''s the difference between GE xiaolun and the creator in your mouth?"


    Prophet: "yes, with xiongxin, GE xiaolun can create any object out of thin air by imagination alone, and rewrite laws and rules. In this regard, he is no different from God."


    Vortex long door: "when I was weak, I still had such abnormal skills. I seem to understand why Ge xiaolun was called the power of the Milky way."


    Mei Changsu: "yes, GE xiaolun is in the future, but he can become a man of God! Su now understands why Ge xiaolun is one of the three God making projects."


    Xia Ling: "why do you focus on Ge xiaolun? Rosa will attack the earth a lot in the future! And if you only look at the sacrifices made, Rosa is the biggest."


    Bumblebee: "Xia Ling is right. She endured the misunderstanding of all her companions and paid silently for the earth. Even in order to protect the earth, she was willing to leave the earth. The sacrifice of rose is really too great."


    Space time rose can be said to be the saddest hero in the super Theological Seminary. She watched her Lao Tzu killed with her own eyes, and was willing to join the demon camp in order to protect the earth. Moreover, when moganna''s gay goods were interesting to herself!


    In the end, he decided to leave the earth with mogana!


    These practices of space-time rose are really shocking and admirable.


    After seeing her future, space-time rose was also shocked, but soon her eyes became firm. If she had to choose again, she would make the same choice.


    Zhang Wuji: "but now, since you know the future in advance, master rose can prepare in advance, so you don''t have to sacrifice."


    Xia Ling: "yes, rose, don''t worry. Since we have joined the chat group, we are all a family. We can think of ways to deal with the upcoming crisis in your world."


    After seeing the reminders of Zhang Wuji and Xia Ling, space-time rose couldn''t help feeling a spiritual shock!


    Yes, you''re right. Now the monkey king has just been born. Mogana hasn''t come to the earth yet. Everything hasn''t happened yet. She can make preparations in advance.


    Bumblebee: "even if you know the future in advance, the earth crisis in the rose world is not easy to solve. After all, the power on the earth is still too weak! It can''t deal with the demons and gluttonous army."


    Time and space rose: "even if I can''t stop the crisis of the earth, I still want to do my best to save it, even if it makes the earth fall into a city less and sacrifice a person less, it''s worth it!"


    Marco: "space time rose, you don''t have to be too pessimistic. We can help when the devil invades the earth."


    Xu Changqing: "what Marco said is exactly what Changqing wanted to say. If you add everyone in the group, even if the devil wants to invade the earth, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Time and space rose''s eyes suddenly couldn''t help brightening!


    Although she doesn''t know much about the chat group at present, she has witnessed the ability of Zhou Qing, the leader of the chat group, who is not weaker than the monkey king!


    Even if it is not others, only Zhou Qing has passed, space-time rose is confident that it can hold the earth!


    After all, the fall of the earth, to put it bluntly, is that no one can deal with moganna!


    As for the gluttonous army, although it is also a headache, it does not have too strong leaders. Even the most powerful howl was given seconds by GE xiaolun!


    The death of the holy Caesar and the slaughter of Fraser have nothing to do with the earth.


    The most crucial problem is that the earth is too lack of strong combat power. Except for a few men from the military company, there is simply no one available!


    If Zhou Qing and other strong people join in, the situation will be very different.


    And at present, there are more than a dozen people in this chat group, and the group leaders are so abnormal, so the strength of the following group members will not be weak, will they?


    Time and space rose was full of confidence in the future.


    Space time rose: "thank you so much. In that case, if the devil and Taotie really invade the earth, I hope you can help! Of course, in addition, I will do my best to make full preparations for moganna and them."


    Mei Changsu: "you''re welcome, rose girl. In Su''s opinion, the key to the safety of the earth still depends on Ge xiaolun. He''s too important. Rose girl needs to help Ge xiaolun grow as soon as possible."


    Vortex gate: "Mr. Su is right. Ge xiaolun''s anti void ability is too important. He will be the one to build the Galactic defense line in the future. Moreover, he will create and master the male core as soon as possible, which is also a great help to the earth!"


    Sea King: "indeed, moganna has cut off global communication and made the world deaf. This impact is fatal. If Ge xiaolun uses xiongxin to create new communication rules in advance, it can definitely greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the human army."


    For the views of everyone in the group, space-time rose deeply thinks so!


    Space time rose: "in the near future, the holy Kaisha will come to the earth. At that time, I will ask the holy Kaisha to send her burning heart to help us."

 Chapter 222

    The reason why Ge xiaolun can create male core and use male core to become a super processing factory can be said to rely on his burning scientific knowledge.


    If there is no burning heart, there is absolutely no later Ge xiaolun!


    Xia Ling: "and the goddess leina, we must first remind the goddess leina to prepare early to prevent her from being cracked and controlled by Mo ganna!"


    Moganna and holy Kaisha have fought for thousands of years. They have always been steadily crushed by holy Kaisha. Finally, they can kill holy Kaisha. It depends on Lena''s strength!


    Goddess Lena has full fire and can directly destroy a planet. It''s so powerful!


    Marco: "even if Zhixin came to the earth in advance to meet Ge xiaolun, I''m afraid it''s too late. Ge xiaolun''s male core also needs to be familiar with! At the beginning, he can only make some simple small things! When he is fully familiar with and controls the male core, I''m afraid mogana has launched an all-round attack on the earth long ago."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "even so, it is of great significance to let Ge xiaolun master the male core earlier. As for the invasion of demons and Taotie, we can do it in the past!"


    Sonic sonic couldn''t help getting excited.


    Because invading the earth will undoubtedly generate group tasks, and the task level will not be low. At that time, you can gain a lot of points.


    After chatting with the people in the group for a while, space-time rose has been determined in her heart.


    After thinking for a while, she still asked, "that... Although it''s not very interesting, can I ask what the strength of everyone in the group is like?"


    Zhang Wuji: "senior rose, let me tell you, there are four Dragon level strong people in the group, namely the prophet, Xu Changqing, sonic sonic sonic and Marco..."


    Time and space rose was surprised: "there are four strong men like the prophet in the group?"


    In Rose''s opinion, it''s good for such a strong person to have one!


    Sonic sonic sonic: "although they are both dragon level, my strength is worse. The strongest is the prophet. Xu Changqing is a little less. I have too few means to beat them. As for Marco... We should be equal."


    Marco''s attack method is even more single than sonic sonic!


    But he has two advantages that others can''t catch up with, that is, flying and automatic healing! Of course, except Zhou Qing.


    With these two advantages, Marco is almost invincible against ordinary enemies.


    Moreover, if you go to other worlds to perform tasks, there are no turrets in other worlds, and Marco doesn''t even have his only weakness.


    Of course, even if Marco has these two advantages, it''s useless in front of sonic. He can''t even attack sonic. How can he hurt sonik?


    So sonic sonic is right. These two people are equal.


    Zhang Wuji continued to introduce: "in addition, the vortex master, the sea king and Nezha are all ghost level. Oh, by the way, the captain has a half speed of sound. Now it can be regarded as ghost level. As for the rest of us, we are still tiger level."


    Zhang Wuji: "if you don''t know this power level very well, you can see the image of a punch Superman and you''ll fully understand."


    Sea King: "add, if Nezha unties the seal, he is also a dragon level strong man!"


    Prophet: "there are many images in the group, as well as some live images of the war. You can have a look, so that you can know each of us accurately."


    Space time rose: "I know. I''ll look at all the images when I look back!"


    "Ding! Xia Ling, a member of the group, has invited you to live broadcast. Do you agree?"


    At this time, every group member online in the group received such a prompt tone.


    After everyone was stunned, there was no exception. They all chose to agree, including the space-time rose who had just joined the group.


    The next moment, all the online members of the group appeared next to Xia Ling.


    Xia Ling is now beside the spirit locust tree, and beside Xia Ling are Cao Yanbing brothers and the mysterious Huangfu dragon fight.


    "This, is this the live broadcast?" space-time rose stared at the surrounding environment and was shocked to speechless.


    Where is the live broadcast? It''s obviously immersive and came to another world!


    She subconsciously turned around and looked at the others in the group, but found that everyone looked calm. Obviously, except her, everyone didn''t enter the live broadcast state for the first time.


    "Sister Xia Ling, what happened?" Zhang Wuji looked at Xia Ling with a straight face and asked. He knew that Xia Ling would never have a live broadcast if something hadn''t happened.


    "Zhang Wuji, and everyone, look there!" Xia Ling stretched out her hand and pointed in the direction above the front.


    When they looked in the direction Xia Ling pointed out, their faces began to become solemn, because they could see clearly that there was a twisted light in the sky in the direction Xia Ling pointed out!


    Everyone has seen zhenhun street. They know the scene immediately.


    Xu Changqing smiled: "look at this, the helkamp of the Kingdom organization should be coming soon."


    The twisted light in the sky impressively shows that helkamp is forcibly opening the defense barrier of zhenhun street and shuttling back and forth!


    The sea king also smiled domineering: "this day has come after all! But with us, the spirit locust tree will not be destroyed!"


    When Xu Changqing talked to the sea king, the twisted light in the sky quickly became larger and dazzling. In the blink of an eye, it expanded and became a channel!


    In that passage, there are two people standing with golden knives!


    And behind those two people, there are numerous mechanical soldiers!


    "Oh, it''s really a person from the Kingdom organization. He came faster than I thought." Huangfu longdou''s face was covered tightly. He couldn''t see his expression, but his voice came out.


    "It turned out to be a barrier opened from the sky. How did they do it?" Cao Xuanliang frowned and said to himself in great confusion.


    "They found the border loophole from other nearby zhenhun street." Xia Ling answered casually. She had seen zhenhun street for a long time and naturally knew what was going on.


    As soon as this remark came out, the three people at the scene all looked at Xia Ling with surprised eyes, because Xia Ling''s guess was quite reasonable!


    This kind of insight, this kind of judgment, is not a rookie at all!

 Chapter 223

    Cao Yanbing''s attention was completely attracted by the border loophole. Zhou Qing and the people in the chat group were the same. They all raised their heads and stared at the border loophole without blinking.


    And soon, their eyebrows frowned, showing a trace of confusion and surprise.


    The Sea King opened his mouth a little strangely: "why, I think something''s wrong! In the image, isn''t helkamp, the ninth knight, invading Luocha street? But now, it seems that there are two people!"


    Xia Ling had already noticed the other man. With a trace of doubt, she said, "is that man also under Hale camp?"


    "It''s not like that!" Xu Changqing shook his head. "Look at their standing position, that man and hale camp have equal status, and there is a strong smell on that man. Changqing can feel that he is a strong man."


    Sonic sonic turned and looked at Zhou Qing: "prophet, do you know who that man is?"


    How can Zhou Qing not know?


    The man standing with Hale camp is the ninth wolf God Kelly among the ten Knights of the Kingdom organization!


    But the key problem is that in the drama version of zhenhun street, the wolf God Kelly didn''t appear at all until the end of the first season!


    Zhou Qing knows him because he has read comics!


    What''s the situation?


    How did the development of the plot deviate so far from the original plot?


    Wolf God Kelly, why did you come out so early?


    Zhou Qing scratched his head and had a little accident: "that man is hale camp''s brother, wolf God Kelly. In fact, he is the real ninth knight. Hale camp now calls himself the ninth knight, just pulling a big flag as a tiger skin."


    The people around were stunned. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    "What? It turned out that helkamp was a fake after a long time of roaring?" the Bumblebee called speechless.


    "Prophet, what''s the strength of wolf God Kelly?" Marco asked sharply.


    "Although he is a younger brother, the strength of wolf God Kelly is a whole level stronger than Hale camp. Hale camp is a hot level, and he is a big hot level."


    Zhou Qing explained.


    "Prophet, how powerful are big Jiao heat and Jiao heat?" Xia Ling asked while she couldn''t help but live.


    "If it is a rough benchmarking, coke heat is equivalent to ghost level and big coke heat is equivalent to dragon level. Of course, because the specific factors of victory and defeat are very complex, it can not be generalized."


    Zhou Qing continued to explain for Xia Ling and for everyone.


    In zhenhun street, the top level of strength is Wujian, which belongs to the top level. The legendary level can''t even be controlled by the spirit domain, and all the known top powers are at the big focus level.


    It belongs to the super strong who absolutely stands at the top of the pyramid!


    "No, it was just a ghost level strongman invading Luocha street. How come now it has become a ghost level strongman and a dragon level strongman invading Luocha street at the same time? What''s the situation?"


    The sea king was very surprised and speechless. The development of the plot has changed too much, hasn''t it?


    The others in the chat group, after hearing Zhou Qing''s explanation, looked awe inspiring and surprised.


    Dragon!


    No one can ignore such a strong man!


    With the sea king''s question, everyone looked at Zhou Qing with confused eyes.


    "Open event background query!"


    Zhou Qing immediately used the group leader''s privilege to query the background of the event. Soon, he got the answer from the chat group. After listening, he was speechless for a while.


    It turns out that the reason why the plot has changed so much is because he intervened before!


    Before, when the Kingdom organization sent someone to catch Xia Ling, Zhou Qing appeared and helped Xia Ling beat back the mechanical corps of Hale camp. Its strong strength shocked Hale camp!


    Hale camp is not confident about his own strength!


    In order to ensure safety and prevent Zhou Qing, a "mysterious master", from making another move, he called his brother Kelly, the wolf God.


    When the others in the group heard Zhou Qing''s explanation, they were very speechless and engaged in it for a long time. The reason why the plot changed so much was that Zhou Qing had unintentionally made a small move.


    "Everyone, give it to me!"


    While all the people were communicating with each other, helkamp, who was in the loophole of the border, had ruthlessly ordered his own mechanical Corps.


    The mechanical Corps behind him immediately fell from the sky like dumplings and hit the ground hard.


    Then, countless mechanical soldiers began to rush towards Xia Ling''s direction.


    Finally, there were only Hale camp and wolf God Kelly.


    "Kelly, don''t do it first. If something unexpected happens, you can do it again!" helkamp said to Kelly, the wolf God.


    Kelly, the wolf God, just nodded and didn''t say much. Together with helkamp, he hugged his arm and looked coldly at the situation in Luocha street.


    "Xu Chu!"


    Cao Yanbing also held his arm, looked coldly at the mechanical soldiers who rushed to them, and shouted expressionless.


    A giant with a burning flame suddenly formed behind Cao Yanbing. It was Xu Chu, the guardian spirit of Cao Yanbing.


    "What''s your order?" Xu Chu said respectfully to Cao Yanbing.


    "Let''s plug the hole!" Cao Yanbing said, and then rushed ahead, followed by Xu Chu.


    The master and servant soon met those mechanical soldiers. How could those mechanical soldiers be their opponents? They were devastated in an instant.


    As for Cao Xuanliang, he did not act with Cao Yanbing, but stayed with Xia Ling and was responsible for protecting Xia Ling''s safety.


    As shown in the same version of the play, four loopholes finally appeared in the sky over Luocha street, and then the four loopholes intertwined together, opening another boundary loophole. A behemoth suddenly fell from the sky, smashing the whole Luocha street.


    It''s helkamp''s hell three headed dog!


    "It''s helkamp''s three headed dog!" the vortex gate came out slowly. "Prophets, you guys, this guy, give it to me!"


    After saying this, he directly shuttled through the plane. After a burst of distortion in the space of Luocha street, the figure of the vortex long door directly appeared in front of Xia Ling, Cao Xuanliang and Huangfu longdou.

 Chapter 224

    Cao Xuanliang and Huangfu longdou were surprised when they saw that there was suddenly another person around them, especially Huangfu longdou.


    He is the first expert in Qunying hall. His own strength is among the best in the world of zhenhun street. It''s terrible that he can open the space channel around him silently.


    "Xiao Liang, ghost Fu three links, don''t be nervous. He''s my friend!" Xia Ling hurriedly said to them.


    They looked at the vortex gate with suspicious eyes. When did Xia Ling have such a friend?


    At first glance, he knew he was a super strong man!


    "This three headed dog, give it to me!" the whirlpool master didn''t say much to Cao Xuanliang, Huangfu and long. He just put down such a sentence, and then began to seal his hands and slapped on the ground, "psychic skill!"


    In the rumble, a huge hell three headed dog was directly summoned!


    Then with the vortex gate, he rushed towards the three headed dog of helkamp.


    "This three headed monster is his guardian spirit?" Huangfu longdou and Cao Xuanliang both felt very strange when they looked at the hell three headed dog summoned by the vortex long gate. "It''s just that the spirit power of the guardian spirit feels so strange!"


    The two of them looked at the back of the whirlpool long gate. Coincidentally, they looked at Xia Ling with confused eyes.


    At this time, they found that Xia Ling was not as simple as expected!


    In the blink of an eye, the vortex gate and his hell three headed dog rushed to the fire breathing three headed dog in helkamp. The two three headed dogs collided together and launched a fierce war.


    "Who are you? How did you get to Luocha street?"


    Cao Yanbing, who was attracted by the news, looked at the vortex gate with surprise and confusion and asked.


    "I''m Xia Ling''s friend to protect her!" whirlpool changmen said simply to Cao Yanbing, without saying anything else.


    Whoosh!


    A Taoist shadow rushed over. It was Cao Xuanliang.


    Cao Xuanliang simply told Cao Yanbing about the vortex gate. Cao Yanbing looked at the vortex gate and fell into thinking.


    Although Cao Xuanliang has said that this person is Xia Ling''s friend, he still can''t completely trust the vortex long gate. After all, this guy suddenly appeared, a guy he''s never heard of or seen!


    "Who is this man? His guardian spirit is also a three headed dog?"


    Among the border loopholes, hale camp, who was originally calm and watching the excitement, also showed surprise and surprise on his face.


    First, the mysterious master who used the sword before, and now there is a guardian spirit who is an expert of three headed dogs like herself. Xia Ling, how many masters are protecting?


    "What the hell is this woman? Isn''t she a college student!" murmured helkamp, who really couldn''t understand.


    According to the comprehensive investigation organized by the Kingdom, Xia Ling doesn''t know any powerful people at all?


    The two brothers of Cao Yanbing and a minion in the spirit domain have three links. How come all the great gods come out when she has an accident?


    "Alas, the plan can''t keep up with the change. I didn''t intend to let you do it, but now it seems that you can''t do it without doing it!"


    Helkamp then shook his head and sighed to Kelly, the wolf God around him.


    "Don''t say it''s useless, let me meet the legendary fire general Cao Yanbing!" Kelly, the wolf God, smiled bitterly, and then jumped directly from the border loophole.


    The same was true of helkamp, who jumped down and landed on the ground.


    "No, the wolf God Kelly is going to fight! If he does, no one in Luocha Street will be his opponent except Huangfu longdou!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Wuji said with an ugly face.


    At the moment, Cao Yanbing can only summon two guardian spirits at the same time. It''s no problem to use his strength to guard Luocha street, but there''s still a lot worse in front of big hot strong people such as wolf God Kelly.


    So far, no one knows whether this person is right or evil, and no one dare to really count on him.


    "Prophet, it seems that Kelly, the wolf God, will finally ask you to help deal with it!" Xia Ling said with a little worry and worry.


    Although she and Cao Yanbing get angry as soon as they meet, they have to quarrel before three words, but she has studied with Cao Yanbing in zhenhun street for so long and has long formed a very deep friendship with Cao Yanbing''s brothers.


    Although the wolf God Kelly hasn''t shot Cao Yanbing, she can''t help worrying.


    "Ding! A new task is generated!"


    At the moment Xia Ling asked for help, a voice sounded in the ears of the group members who were currently online.


    "Mission content: destroy Kelly, the wolf God, destroy helkamp''s plot and protect Luocha street from large-scale damage."


    "Number of participants: four."


    "Task mode: random mode. All group members can sign up. Finally, the system randomly selects four group members from the registered group members to participate in the task."


    "Task points: distributed according to the specific contribution of the personnel participating in the task."


    "Note: members of the execution task group shuttle to the executed task plane without consuming points."


    After the arbitrary mode and the red envelope mode, a random mode appeared in the release task. Those group members with low combat power in the group also began to have more and more opportunities to participate in the task.


    Zhou Qing didn''t have any nonsense. He directly informed everyone of the task.


    Prophet: "@ everyone, a new group task has been generated. Let''s look at the task introduction, and then who wants to participate in the task, start signing up with me. It''s urgent. Let''s hurry up!"


    Bumblebee: "I sign up! I can''t deal with helkamp and wolf God Kelly, but I still have no problem doing some mechanics."


    Xu Changqing: "naturally, Changqing also wants to sign up."


    Vortex long door: "I''ve already worked with the enemy. Count me in!"


    Then, the current online group members all said that they signed up for the task.


    Some diving group members were also blown out by this group task.


    Nezha is the first one to bubble. This guy is so excited.


    Nezha: "finally, a mission is coming? That''s great! Brother prophet, I want to sign up. I hope I can get me this time!"


    Captain of the United States: "there are many things on my side. If I can''t leave, I won''t participate. Good luck!"


    Panther: "I sign up! My affairs are basically handled by okye. I still have time to complete the task."

 Chapter 225

    Other people in the group also expressed their positions one after another. Finally, all the people in the Group signed up except the busy captain of the United States and Feng Baobao, who always "doesn''t hear about the world".


    Prophet: "well, the registration is over now. Then, let''s officially start random selection!"


    Soon, the chat group system announced the quota immediately drawn this time. It was Zhou Qing, vortex changmen, bumblebee and Zhang Xiaofan.


    Bumblebee: "hahaha, I won the prize. I didn''t expect it. It''s really a surprise!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "this is also an unexpected joy for me."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I really want to participate in this mission, too. It''s a pity. I seem to have bad luck."


    Vortex gate: "prophet, Bumblebee, Zhang Xiaofan, since you are all assigned to the task, come quickly and fight side by side with me!"


    Prophet: "well, let''s all go there. I''m afraid the situation in Luocha street is not very good."


    Zhou Qing said so, and then directly began to shuttle through the plane, but there was a distortion in the space. He and hornet Zhang Xiaofan all appeared beside Xia Ling.


    Cao Yanbing and Huangfu longdou looked silly again. When did Luocha street become a bus? How can anyone move around?


    "It''s him!" and when Huangfu longdou''s eyes fell on Zhou Qing, his pupils shrank slightly.


    Huangfu longdou recognized this man at a glance. Isn''t he the mysterious strong man who appeared next to Xia Ling and easily eliminated the Hale camp mechanical corps when Hale camp shot Xia Ling?


    He showed up again!


    Since this man also appeared, the identity of the other people who appeared with him was almost ready to come out.


    Then calculate the first strong man who fought with Hale camp''s three headed dog. There are four strong men coming to help Xia Ling!


    "Xia Ling, Xia Ling, you are really impressive." Huangfu longdou glanced at Xia Ling meaningfully.


    He specially investigated Xia Ling. The information obtained is basically the same as that obtained by the Kingdom organization. This woman is just an ordinary college student. She doesn''t even know that she has a strong guardian spirit, so she lived in her twenties!


    But now it seems that the information he has is extremely inaccurate.


    "Sister Xia Ling, they too..." Cao Xuanliang looked at Xia Ling and asked.


    "Xiao Liang, yes, they are also my friends. You don''t have to be nervous." Xia Ling hurried to Cao Xuanliang again.


    The alert color on Cao Xuanliang''s face did not completely fade. Although Xia Ling had explained, he asked solemnly, "how did you come into Luocha street?"


    Cao Xuanliang could see clearly that the way these people entered Luocha street was completely different from that of helkamp. Helkamp forcibly opened the border passage, but these people took the initiative to open the passage!


    It''s like one intruder, but the other has a key.


    "Cao Xuanliang, you don''t have to be nervous. I have the ability to control space." Zhou Qing smiled gently.


    At the same time, the right hand stretched out and used the space control ability just obtained from the space-time rose, directly opening a narrow space loophole.


    Of course, Zhou Qing''s ability to control space now is not enough to open the space channel and transmit people. He revealed his hand mainly to eliminate Cao Xuanliang''s doubts.


    Who is this man? He has such abnormal ability!


    Cao Xuanliang widened his eyes and showed a shocked look, but some doubts in his heart were indeed eliminated.


    "There''s a little trouble at the vortex gate. I''ll help him. Bumblebee and Zhang Xiaofan, you can attack the enemy at will!"


    Zhou Qing glanced at the direction of the battlefield and suddenly said so. Then his heart moved, and a blue flame burned directly on his body. He soared into the air and flew towards the battlefield.


    "Ha ha, it''s the same as before. I''d better deal with some minions!" the Bumblebee roared and changed into a very windy yellow Chevrolet, racing towards the streets distributed by the robot soldiers.


    "Sister Xia Ling, I''m going to kill the enemy too!" said Zhang Xiaofan, stepping directly on the fire stick and flying to the battlefield.


    "Can fly? These two people can fly! What strength is this!"


    Huangfu longdou was surprised. You know, so far, neither of them has summoned the guardian spirit!


    Their own strength is so strong!


    "Oh, I''m in a bit of trouble now." Huangfu longdou couldn''t help but say in his heart.


    Xia Ling moved so many experts. Even if Hale camp brought Kelly, the wolf God, Xia Ling may not be able to force Xia Ling to summon Li Xuanyuan.


    He had a great grasp of the plan to destroy the spirit locust tree, but at this moment, there were great variables!


    In the eyes of Huangfu longdou and Cao Xuanliang, Zhou Qing and the three of them have completely rushed into the battle group.


    At this moment, the vortex long gate is fighting with Hale camp. His three headed dog, at the same time, is fighting with Hale camp''s three headed dog. Two three headed dogs and two people are inseparable.


    As for Cao Yanbing and his guardian spirit Xu Chu, they are being pressed down by the wolf God Kelly.


    Now Cao Yanbing is far from the opponent of wolf God Kelly.


    Bang!


    A dull crash sounded, but Kelly, the wolf God, kicked Cao Yanbing over directly. Cao Yanbing bounced up immediately after rolling, and his face was full of shock and dignity.


    This man is too strong!


    "Lord, the enemy''s strength is too strong. Even the two of us are not his opponents. Why don''t you let Dianwei come out?"


    Xu Chu made a proposal on one side.


    Cao Yanbing was also moved. He also knew that he and Xu Chu alone could not be the opponent of wolf God Kelly.


    "This guy, leave it to me!" a voice suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, Cao Yanbing saw that a "fire man" suddenly flew over the sky, and then landed lightly in front of him.


    As soon as the man stretched out his hand, a majestic sword suddenly appeared in his hand. As soon as he shook his hand and shot, he shot at Kelly, the wolf God.


    Hiss!


    The wolf God Kelly was directly pierced by Zhou Qing. Not only that, with his great strength, he flew up with the wolf God Kelly and nailed the wolf God Kelly to a wall in the nearby street.


    Cao Yanbing and Xu Chu both looked at Zhou Qing and NIMA foolishly. Why did another one come?


    What happened to today''s Luocha street?

 Chapter 226

    Zhou Qing stretched out his big hand and made a move. The Zhenjin immortal sword that pierced the wolf God Kelly and nailed it to the wall flew directly into his hand. The wolf God Kelly stumbled and fell off the wall.


    His face, full of dignified look at Zhou Qing, said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Then he began to walk towards Zhou Qing step by step. Zhou Qing stabbed him in the chest with a sword. He seemed to have no influence at all!


    This surprised Cao Yanbing. It doesn''t matter how this man was hurt so badly?


    Cao Yanbing doesn''t know that the self-healing ability of wolf God Kelly is also very strong. Although it can''t be compared with Zhou Qing''s self-healing ability of the undead bird, the general attack can''t play any role in him.


    "He asked well. Who are you?" then Cao Yanbing looked at Zhou Qing with puzzled eyes and asked with great dignity.


    His heart is in a mess!


    This is Luocha street. It''s my territory. Why did you come in without saying hello?


    "Brother, he is also a friend of sister Xia Ling!" Cao Xuanliang''s voice sounded. He ran over again and explained to Cao Yanbing.


    "Is that stupid woman''s friend again?" Cao Yanbing subconsciously turned his head and looked at Xia Ling standing next to the spirit locust tree. It was quite speechless, quite unexpected and surprised.


    Isn''t that stupid woman an ordinary college student? How can she have so many powerful friends!


    It seems that everyone underestimated that stupid woman!


    "Hello, Cao Yanbing. My name is Zhou Qing. As Cao Xuanliang said, I am Xia Ling''s friend. This time, I venture into Luocha street just to protect Xia Ling."


    Zhou Qing held the Zhenjin immortal sword in his hand and said to Cao Yanbing very casually.


    "Really, why do you have to stay on Rocha street if you have such friends?" Cao Yan could not help but make complaints about what he said.


    "Ha ha, Cao Yanbing, you misunderstood. Although we are Xia Ling''s friends, we have a special identity and can''t appear around her at any time. We will appear only when we have to. For example, now you can''t protect Xia Ling, so we show up."


    Zhou Qing shrugged and said to Cao Yanbing.


    "I can''t protect Xia Ling? You mean, I can''t beat him?" Cao Yanbing looked at Kelly, the wolf God who was walking towards them step by step, and snorted coldly.


    Yes, he is really beaten by Wolf God Kelly, but he doesn''t think he can''t beat wolf God Kelly, because he still has big moves!


    Ancient evil came to Dianwei, he didn''t call!


    At this time, Kelly, the wolf God, had come to Zhou Qing and Cao Yanbing, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he was looking at Zhou Qing, and his face was full of vigilance.


    Cao Yanbing didn''t pay attention to him, but the guy named Zhou Qing gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    "I understand, Cao Yanbing, you are a martial god. You still have Dianwei to call. However, how do you know he has no cards?"


    Zhou Qing smiled and said to Cao Yanbing.


    Cao Yanbing and Xu Chu both changed their faces and were surprised. This man even knew about Cao Yanbing''s martial spirit?


    You know, in Luocha street, no one knows this secret except Cao Yanbing and his brothers!


    As for the wolf God Kelly, his complexion changed slightly. The martial god''s body was a peerless constitution among the town soul generals. Unexpectedly, he met one in this small Luocha street.


    He seemed to understand why Hale camp would call him for such a simple task. It turned out that Luocha street was really crouching tiger, hidden dragon and should not be underestimated.


    "How do you know I''m a warrior?" Cao Yanbing asked in a deep voice, staring at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing did not answer Cao Yanbing, but glanced meaningfully at Kelly, the wolf God, and said, "do you know who he is? He is the ninth Knight of the Kingdom organization, Kelly, the wolf God! Even if you summoned Dianwei, you are not his opponent! Therefore, we appeared."


    Now it''s the wolf God Kelly''s turn to be surprised. Does this mysterious man even know him?


    "You''re right. The zhenhun General of zhenhun street is nothing but an ant like existence in my eyes. I don''t pay attention at all, but now it seems that my opponent is you!"


    The wolf God Kelly''s eyes hit Zhou Qing like a sword.


    "No, your opponent is me! This is Luo Cha street, I has the final say! No need to help others!" Cao Yan, a soldier, hummed. The ten Hall of the hand, Yama, went to the ground and hammered down. "Come out and play with it,"


    A very tall and powerful man suddenly appeared behind Cao Yanbing. It was Dianwei, the evil of ancient times.


    "What''s your order?" Dianwei asked fiercely, holding a double halberd.


    "Destroy him!" Cao Yanbing pointed to Kelly, the wolf God, with ten halls of hell.


    Xu Chu, Dian Wei and Cao Yanbing rushed to the wolf God Kelly at the same time.


    "It seems that we have to be serious!" Kelly, the wolf God, turned into a huge Werewolf in an instant. Suddenly, he rushed to Cao Yanbing, and the speed was almost to the extreme.


    In the blink of an eye, several people collided.


    Cao Yanbing''s ten halls, Yan Luo, Xu Chu''s sledgehammer, Dian Wei''s double halberds, hit Kelly, the wolf God at the same time!


    Kelly, the wolf God, first stretched out his right claw and patted Xu Chu on his sledgehammer. He patted Xu Chu back directly. Then his tail was like a sharp sword and stabbed Cao Yanbing.


    Cao Yanbing hurriedly used the ten halls of hell to block it. A strong force immediately came, and Cao Yanbing was suddenly photographed and left.


    Only Dianwei''s double halberds hit the wolf God Kelly, but the wolf God Kelly seemed to have no feeling at all. He turned back and beat Dianwei back!


    After he became a werewolf, his strength soared, his body was like iron and steel, and his self-healing ability went up to a higher level. Dianwei''s just blow really didn''t affect him.


    "This guy is really strong!"


    Cao Yanbing was surprised. He already believed Zhou Qing''s words. However, as a man, how could he admit defeat? He gritted his teeth and rushed to the wolf God Kelly again.


    "What trouble!"


    Kelly, the wolf God, shook his head. When he finished this sentence, suddenly a lot of werewolves suddenly appeared in Luocha street!


    Those are the wolves summoned by the wolf God Kelly!


    All the wolves began to rush towards Cao Yanbing.


    "Zhou Qing, this guy, I''ll give it to you!" Cao Yanbing bit his teeth and said to Zhou Qing. Then he took Xu Chu and Dian Wei to deal with the mechanical soldiers and wolves.


    Kelly, the wolf God, rushed towards Zhou Qing.

 Chapter 227

    Qiang!


    Zhou Qing''s face was still so calm and light. Her heart moved. She shook the golden fairy sword and flew away again. At once, she pierced Kelly, the wolf God, and nailed it to the wall again!


    Cao Yanbing, who was rushing to one side, glanced at the corner of his eye and stared at the scene.


    He has experienced how powerful the werewolf God Kelly is. He and Xu Chu Dianwei were suppressed by each other. Unexpectedly, Zhou Qing beat Kelly back with a sword. This man''s strength is really too strong.


    Wolf God Kai directly pulled out the Zhenjin fairy sword with his claws, and then threw the Zhenjin fairy sword on the ground like garbage. His wound healed quickly and was not affected.


    But he himself was completely angry!


    "I''ll tear you up completely!"


    Kelly, the wolf God, roared angrily. With his legs kicking on the ground, people disappeared directly. Its speed is close to the speed of sound!


    But at that moment, Zhou Qing, the target of wolf God Kelly, swayed and disappeared. Wolf God Kelly threw himself into the air.


    His speed is close to the sound speed, but Zhou Qing is the sound speed!


    How could he touch Zhou Qing?


    When the wolf God Kelly came back, Zhou Qing had stood behind him!


    Shua!


    Kelly, the wolf God, didn''t turn around. He stabbed Zhou Qing with his tail.


    Zhou Qing''s heart moved, and Zhenjin fairy sword directly crossed in front of him. Kelly, the wolf God, slapped his tail on Zhenjin fairy sword, and blood suddenly splashed out.


    "Is this the strong person of big Jiao fever? It seems that I overestimated their strength." Zhou Qing couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    Zhou Qing has completely tested out through the short fight just now. Although Kelly, the wolf God, is powerful, he is at most the same level as Marco. Even if he meets sonic sonic, he can be suppressed by sonic.


    As for the immortal cultivation power like Xu Changqing, who stands at the top of the world and has omnipotent means, Kelly, the wolf God, can only be abused.


    Zhou Qing''s strength is stronger than that of Xu Changqing. Kelly, the wolf God, is even less worth mentioning.


    "If it''s nothing, I don''t mind playing with you, but I''m sorry. Now I don''t have so much time, so I have to kill you as soon as possible."


    Zhou Qing shrugged and said that the immortal bird flame burned directly. People soared into the air, vibrated the golden fairy sword, and began to chop at Kelly, the wolf God.


    The fierce sword completely surrounded Kelly, the wolf God.


    Roar!


    In the mouth of the wolf God Kelly, there was a howl of pain and anger. No matter how strong his self-healing ability is, he can''t stand such a non-stop attack in such a violent storm!


    But the key problem is that Zhou Qing can fly, so he floats in the sky and attacks him, so that he can only roar angrily, but he can''t get Zhou Qing.


    He can''t fly!


    Zhou Qing had split hundreds of swords in an instant, which turned the wolf God Kelly into flesh and blood, and even the bones were exposed. But then the wounds of wolf God Kelly healed quickly, and he didn''t suffer any fatal injury.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!"


    Cao Xuanliang saw the scene clearly in his eyes. It was a shock and almost stared out his eyes.


    Sister Xia Ling''s friend Zhou Qing was so terrible that he flew into the sky to attack others. Who can stand this form of fierce attack?


    The werewolf, who was equally terrible, was cut so many swords by Zhou Qing. It was all right. If someone else had been changed, he would have died countless times.


    "Tang Liuyu!" Cao Xuanliang couldn''t help but summon his guardian spirit. Without saying a word, he used the ultimate big move, "rainstorm pear flower!"


    "Cao Xuanliang, don''t waste this big move." Zhou Qing couldn''t help shouting to Cao Xuanliang at the moment when Cao Xuanliang rose into the air.


    After reading zhenhun street, he knew for a long time that although Cao Xuanliang''s rainstorm pear flower is extremely powerful, the cooling time is too long. It can only be used once a day!


    Once used up, it is necessary to refill the ammunition, which can only be used the next day!


    However, Zhou Qing was still a step late. Cao Xuanliang and Tang Liuyu had already flown into the air. Tang Liuyu''s firepower poured out to the wolf God Kelly like rain.


    It is Tang Liuyu''s ultimate trick, rainstorm pear flower.


    Kelly, the wolf God on the ground below, roared angrily. He shook his body and was about to run to one side, but no matter how fast he was, how could he be faster than the fire?


    He was immediately submerged in the attack of the rainstorm pear flower.


    "Xiao Liang!"


    "Xiao Liang!"


    The movement of the rainstorm pear flower was too big. Cao Yanbing and Xia Ling noticed the movement at once.


    Their faces showed a dignified and incomparable look, because they all knew that Cao Xuanliang would use this great move only when he met an enemy strong enough to be unmatched.


    "Dead?"


    Cao Xuanliang then landed. Looking at a large amount of smoke and dust on the ground, he couldn''t help thinking so.


    But when the smoke dispersed, Cao Xuanliang was directly surprised, because Kelly, the wolf God, was still standing below, staring at him angrily and full of killing opportunities!


    And the terrible wound on werewolf Kelly is healing with the naked eye. Finally, it disappears completely!


    "What, even the rainstorm pear flower can''t kill that monster!"


    Cao Xuanliang and Cao Yanbing brothers were so shocked that they almost stared out their eyes.


    Roar!


    After the wolf God Kelly became a werewolf, his IQ was weakened to a certain extent. The beast can dominate his reason to a great extent. He temporarily abandoned his great enemy Zhou Qing and rushed towards Cao Xuanliang like lightning.


    After the werewolf, Kelly''s speed was close to the sound speed. Cao Xuanliang couldn''t hide at all. A sense of tension suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Xiao Liang!"


    Cao Yanbing only felt that his sky was about to fall down, and the dead screamed.


    Qiang!


    A sword flashed past. Kelly, the wolf God who turned into a phantom because of his speed, suddenly appeared in front of the people, fell to the ground with a bang and rolled out a long way.


    And his head flew out directly!


    Flew far away and landed in the street of zhenhun street.


    At this time, Zhou Qing landed lightly, glanced at the headless body on the ground and said, "I don''t believe it. Cut off your head and you can heal!"


    The scene was silent. The monster was so simple that he was killed by Zhou Qing?

 Chapter 228

    "Kelly!"


    Helkamp, who was fighting against the vortex long gate and was already scarred, made a startling cry and almost stared out his eyes.


    That''s Kelly, the wolf God. He''s really a big hot man. He was killed so quickly?


    At the beginning, the mysterious strong man who protected Xia Ling from his own hands turned out to be so strong?


    While Hale camp was shocked, the chrysanthemum was equally tight.


    Stu, Stu!


    The sound of fire spitting sounded. Helkamp subconsciously turned his head and saw a robot two or three meters high, bombarding his own mechanical Corps.


    In front of this behemoth, my own mechanical Corps is just as weak as a little sheep.


    Crackle crackle!


    A thunder and lightning fell from the sky, but it was a young man with an oriental sword and a floating robe. He held a sword in his hand and pointed to the mechanical Corps. Lightning broke out in the sky!


    The thunder and lightning cut through the mechanical corps and the wolf crowd, and a large number of mechanical soldiers and werewolves fell to the ground.


    "This man is also strong!"


    Hale camp was also shocked by Zhang Xiaofan''s strength. Finally, he turned around and looked at the vortex long door that completely suppressed himself. The goods suddenly had an intention to go!


    I can''t fight!


    This one is almost impossible to fight!


    If you fight again, you will die!


    Even the guy who is fighting against himself, hale camp is not an enemy at all,


    Helkamp took the opportunity, made a false move, turned and rode on his three headed dog, and began to flee in confusion.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, that guy is going to run. It''s up to you!" the Bumblebee saw the scene and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I see!"


    Zhang Xiaofan responded with a violent wave of his left hand, and a pool of black viscous liquid hit out around, drowning all the mechanical soldiers and werewolves around.


    Those black viscous liquids are like black holes, which devour everything they drown mercilessly, with great power.


    The black liquid is nothing else. It''s the dirty thunder exchanged by Zhang Xiaofan from Zhang Lingyu!


    After a dirty thunder opened the way, Zhang Xiaofan flew directly against the object, soared into the air with a burning stick, and chased after helkamp.


    No matter how fast the three headed dog ran, how could it catch up with the speed of flight? In the blink of an eye, Zhang Xiaofan flew over helkamp, took out the green cloud long sword, and used a magic sword to resist thunder.


    Crackle!


    A bolt of lightning fell from the sky and hit helkamp directly.


    Helkamp rolled to the ground with his three headed dog.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    At this time, the vortex gate reached out and made a virtual move to Hale camp. Hale camp was attracted by a huge gravity and flew uncontrollably towards the vortex gate.


    And he himself had been scarred with the vortex long gate, and was split by the Tianlei led by Zhang Xiaofan. Now it was even worse and almost exhausted. At once, he was severely knocked down by the three headed dogs of the vortex long gate.


    Roar!


    The guardian spirit of helkamp hurried to the rescue, but just started, the vortex gate reached out to the other three headed dog and shouted, "earth explosion star!"


    Boom!


    Countless earth rocks directly broke and condensed, and instantly formed an indestructible sphere, which sealed the three dogs inside.


    After seeing this scene, helkamp''s eyes showed despair.


    At the moment, he was not only seriously injured, but also lost the guardian spirit he relied on. How could he be the opponent of the vortex long gate in this state?


    Easily, he was killed by the vortex gate.


    From beginning to end, hale camp did not have time to use his big trick: integrate his guardian spirit.


    It''s not that Hale camp doesn''t want to, but that he doesn''t have such a chance at all!


    In the battle with the vortex long gate, he was suppressed by the vortex long gate from beginning to end. He even felt hard to breathe. The word "abuse" could not be described too much, and his three headed dog was also suppressed by the other three headed dog.


    In this case, even if he wants to integrate, he has no chance at all!


    Poor helkamp, that''s it. He was killed before he could use his big move.


    While the wolf gods Kelly and hale camp were both killed, the werewolves and mechanical Corps in Luocha street were almost destroyed by Cao Yanbing and Cao Xuanliang.


    "Helkamp and Kelly, the wolf God, were killed so?" Huang Fu longdou, who had been watching on the wall, touched his nose with his hand across the veil. "Oh, it''s troublesome."


    The Kingdom organization is a vital part of his plan!


    Unexpectedly, Xia Ling''s friends killed her so easily now!


    "Now, what can we do?" Huangfu longdou held his cheek in his hand and fell into thinking.


    If there is no kingdom organization to force Xia Ling, how can Xia Ling summon Li Xuanyuan?


    Xia Ling doesn''t call Li Xuanyuan. How can he destroy the spirit locust tree?


    This is a problem!


    Judging from the strength of Xia Ling''s powerful friends, even if you look at the whole spiritual domain, not many people can threaten Xia Ling, unless they are the strongest ones.


    "Oh, it''s really troublesome. My time is running out." Huangfu longdou''s mind turned sharply, and then a light burst out from his eyes. He had made a decision, "It seems that I can''t do without action. Although it has deviated from my plan, there is no way! It''s just a pity that in this way, the identity of ghost symbol three links can''t be used."


    After making a decision, Huangfu longdou suddenly turned around and began to walk towards Xia Ling not far away.


    Xia Ling heard something around her. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at it. She saw Huangfu longdou coming towards her. She subconsciously asked, "ghost Fu three links, what do you want?"


    At this moment, Xia Ling had some bad feelings in her heart.


    "Xia Ling, I''m really sorry. Next, I may have to do something rude and rude to you. I''ll be here first and apologize to you!" Huang Fulong said expressionless, and then stretched out his hand and grabbed it at Xia Ling.


    "Huangfu dragon fight, what are you doing?"


    Xia Ling nervously stared at Huangfu longdou and screamed. In a hurry, even Huangfu longdou''s real name was called out.


    Huangfu longdou was stunned. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He grabbed Xia Ling''s hand and stagnated in the air.


    Xia Ling knows her true identity?

 Chapter 229

    Huangfu longdou couldn''t help but be surprised. All along, he has been active in the world as a ghost Rune three links. This secret is not known by anyone in the whole spiritual realm except a few of his confidants.


    Even the strong in Qunying hall don''t know!


    But now, in his opinion, this secret is extremely secret, and the core is to the extreme. Xia Ling broke it with one mouthful!


    "Xia Ling, Xia Ling, I find that I have always underestimated you! Who are you?"


    Since he was called to break his identity, Huangfu longdou simply stopped pretending, but pulled off his veil and revealed his resolute face.


    "Me? I''m just an ordinary fresh graduate." Xia Ling said with a little calmness.


    "Well, I don''t care who you are. My plan has been carried out until now, and no one can stop it!" Huangfu longdou said this sentence. The person flashed like lightning and appeared in front of Xia Ling.


    I caught Xia Ling with one hand.


    "What do you want?" Xia Ling''s heart pounded wildly. She had seen zhenhun street and knew how terrible Huangfu dragon fight was.


    At the same time, Xia Ling''s heart also flashed endless regret. She shouldn''t be careless.


    Although she had known the real identity and purpose of Huangfu longdou for a long time, Huangfu longdou has been incarnated as ghost symbol three links. Together with Cao Yanbing, she has been silently protecting her and guarding her!


    If there are any dangers and difficulties, Huangfu longdou will help her with her ideas and solutions together with Cao Yanbing''s brothers!


    For a long time, she has basically no wariness of Huangfu longdou!


    Until this moment, Xia Ling suddenly woke up. She was careless. This man is the most wanted criminal in the spiritual domain. How can she relax her vigilance.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just need you to summon Li Xuanyuan out." Huangfu longdou smiled at Xia Ling, then directly took Xia Ling and walked towards the spirit locust tree.


    "Sister Xia Ling!" Cao Xuanliang''s exclamation sounded. He saw the ghost Fu three links and shot at Xia Ling. He ran over in doubt and stopped Huangfu longdou. "Ghost Fu three links, what are you doing?"


    "Ghost Fu three links, what kind of crazy are you? Put Xia Ling down quickly!"


    Cao Yanbing then rushed over and frowned at Huangfu longdou.


    "Miser, Xiao Liang, he''s not the ghost talisman three links. The ghost talisman three links have long died. He''s Huangfu dragon fight!" Xia Ling shouted to Cao Yanbing and Cao Xuanliang''s brothers.


    "What, you are Huangfu longdou!" Cao Yanbing couldn''t believe his ears, because his parents were killed by Huangfu longdou!


    He has been looking for the whereabouts of Huangfu longdou, but he has been unable to find it.


    At present, Xia Ling told him that the ghost talisman three links that had been wandering in front of him was Huangfu longdou?


    Cao Yanbing couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Yes, Cao Yanbing, I''m Huangfu longdou." Huangfu longdou said in a deep voice. At this time, it''s meaningless to hide. He simply admitted his identity directly.


    "Good, I''ve been looking for you!" Cao Yanbing''s face changed, then he became gnashing his teeth, and his eyes began to turn red.


    The same is true of Cao Xuanliang.


    This is the murderer who killed their parents!


    "Oh, it''s really a headache." Huang Fulong shook his head and showed his head as big as hemp. "Don''t look at me with such eyes. I didn''t kill your parents."


    "Since not, why have you been afraid to show people with your true face?" Cao Yanbing burst out this sentence from his teeth.


    "Please, I''m the most wanted criminal in the spiritual realm!" Huangfu longdou said helplessly, "Cao Yanbing, I don''t want to fight you. Now you are too weak."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can let go of the stupid woman and have a fight between us." Cao Yanbing pointed to Huangfu''s dragon fight with the ten hall Yan Luo in his hand and said with a hate voice.


    "Now you don''t deserve to fight with me." Huangfu longdou proudly said. He didn''t exaggerate, but now Cao Yanbing is really as weak as a mole ant in front of him.


    "Huangfu longdou, I''m too lazy to answer your grievances with Cao Yanbing, but Xia Ling is my friend. You can''t hurt him."


    Zhou Qing and Zhang Xiaofan came one after another, and the Bumblebee turned into a very windy Chevrolet and drove over with extraordinary momentum.


    "Xia Ling''s friends, you misunderstood me. I Huangfu longdou is not a person who arbitrarily hurts a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. You can rest assured that I won''t hurt Xia Ling. I just need her to help me do something."


    Huangfu longdou said.


    At this time, he had come to the spirit locust tree. He reached out and tore off a piece of the bark of the spirit locust tree, handed it to Xia Ling, and said, "I just need her to eat this thing. Doesn''t she always feel her guardian spirit? I''m helping her."


    "No, I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to summon Li Xuanyuan!" Xia Ling shook her head and said firmly with her eyes. She didn''t want to destroy the spirit locust tree because of Li Xuanyuan.


    "Oh, Xia Ling, you really surprised me. You can summon your guardian spirit by eating it. You don''t want to do such a good thing?"


    Huangfu longdou was surprised and curious. A trace of doubt flashed in his heart. Did Xia Ling know her real purpose, so she resisted so much?


    Isn''t that possible?


    "If you eat the spirit locust branch, will you let go of the stupid woman?" Cao Yanbing said while staring at Huangfu longdou.


    "That''s natural. Although Huangfu longdou is now the most wanted criminal in the spiritual domain, he is also a man with nine words!" Huangfu longdou proudly said that he really disdained to do such a thing.


    He even disdained to do it to Xia Ling.


    "Stupid woman, eat it!" Cao Yanbing said to Xia Ling in a deep voice.


    "Can, but..." Xia Ling subconsciously shook her head and refused.


    "Yes, Xia Ling, eat the spirit locust branch. It''s not easy for Li Xuanyuan to mess with us." Zhou Qing said to Xia Ling.


    Like Cao Yanbing, he threw a taboo at Huangfu''s dragon fight. This man''s strength was too strong. This man caught Xia Ling, and he didn''t dare to try to save people directly, because he was not sure.


    In any case, Huangfu longdou is a super strong man whose strength is suspected to have reached infinity!


    Not necessarily worse than Zhou Qing''s strength!

 Chapter 230

    Xia Ling has also seen zhenhun street. Although she is unwilling to admit it, she has to admit that she is in the hands of Huangfu longdou, and others really have no way.


    It seems that eating linghuai branch is indeed the only choice.


    She bit her teeth, took the linghuai branch in Huangfu longdou''s hand, closed her eyes, stuffed it into her mouth and bit it off hard.


    At the next moment, a huge energy wave burst out of Xia Ling''s body.


    Then, in a flash of light, a strong man with long hair shining all over his body suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    As soon as the man appeared, a huge and incomparable pressure immediately hit everyone''s heart, making them feel like looking up to the mountains!


    That person is no one else, but Xia Ling''s guardian spirit, Li Xuanyuan.


    "Li Xuanyuan, you finally came out!" Huangfu longdou had already let Xia Ling go. He looked at Li Xuanyuan with a trace of heat in his eyes.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Li Xuanyuan was still in a state of demonization at the moment. He shouted like a beast in his mouth, and unconsciously spit out immortal auras around him.


    The power of those immortal spirits is greater than that of large-scale heat weapons. No matter where they are sprayed, they will become ruins.


    "Li Xuanyuan, stop, stop!" Xia Ling shouted to Li Xuanyuan in a hurry, but Li Xuanyuan is not sane at the moment. Where would she listen to Xia Ling?


    "Sister Xia Ling, your guardian spirit seems to be in a very wrong state!" Cao Xuanliang was surprised to see that Xia Ling summoned the guardian spirit at first.


    But then his eyebrows wrinkled into a chrysanthemum in full bloom in late autumn.


    "No, the aura of the guardian spirit of a stupid woman will cause great harm to the spirit locust tree. We should lead him away as soon as possible." Cao Yanbing''s eyebrows were also tightly frowned.


    Then Cao Yanbing noticed a move of Huangfu longdou. His face suddenly changed and shouted, "Huangfu longdou, what are you doing!"


    Huangfu longdou stood in the direction of linghuai tree and attacked Li Xuanyuan who was in a violent state!


    Then he swished away.


    The furious Li Xuanyuan turned back directly like a conditioned reflex and spit out a big mouthful of immortal aura in the direction of his attack.


    The immortal aura was sprayed on the spirit locust tree!


    Cao Yanbing, Cao Xuanliang and others were all surprised. They wanted to stop it, but Li Xuanyuan was too powerful. The immortal spirit was not something they could resist at all!


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, a figure flashed by, but Zhou Qing suddenly appeared in front of the spirit locust tree. Li Xuanyuan''s immortal aura directly hit Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s body shook, and a dull hum came out of his mouth. He was immediately seriously injured by Li Xuanyuan.


    "Zhou Qing!"


    "Prophet!"


    Cao Yanbing''s brothers and Xia Ling couldn''t help crying out.


    But then, Zhou Qing burned a blue flame, and the trauma caused by the immortal aura disappeared in an instant.


    "What! This man has such self-healing ability! It''s hundreds of times stronger than wolf God Kelly!" Huangfu longdou''s pupil suddenly shrunk.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing someone blocking his attack, Li Xuanyuan gave a low roar in his mouth, and subconsciously rushed towards Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing gave a cold sound in his mouth, stretched out his hand to Li Xuanyuan, and burst the sky star directly.


    Boom!


    Countless earth and rock suddenly condensed into a big ball and sealed Li Xuanyuan inside.


    "The strength of the prophet is really strong!"


    The whirlpool gate looked a little excited. It was also the earth exploding star, but the power of the prophet was much stronger than him.


    Hoo!


    Seeing that Li Xuanyuan was successfully sealed by the earth explosion star, the people on the scene couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Only Huangfu longdou''s face was extremely ugly.


    Click!


    Boom!


    But soon, the stone ball exploded. Li Xuanyuan rushed out of the rubble and roared to Zhou Qing.


    Qiang!


    Zhou Qing chopped at Li Xuanyuan with a direct sword.


    Although Li Xuanyuan was possessed, he instinctively felt the strength and danger of Zhou Qing''s sword. He directly summoned a huge gourd and stood in front of him.


    When!


    Zhou Qing''s Zhenjin immortal sword was directly blocked by the gourd.


    "This is the legendary wind turned evil spirit!" Huangfu longdou sighed in one side. "It is said that it was transformed from one immortal and one demon. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary."


    Then, under the control of Li Xuanyuan, qingfenghuasha directly turned into a majestic big knife and cleaved to Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing was also moved. He shook the golden immortal sword to meet the past. When he suddenly collided with the broadsword, a powerful energy wave suddenly surged in all directions.


    Zhou Qing and Li Xuanyuan went to the ground and fought fiercely. However, under the protection of Zhou Qing, the spirit locust tree was always safe and sound.


    "You can''t wait any longer, Xu Chu and Dian Wei. Go help Zhou Qing and control that violent man!"


    Cao Yanbing gave orders to his two guardians. Xu Chu and Dian Wei immediately rushed towards Li Xuanyuan.


    "Xing Tian!"


    Huangfu longdou held his arm in one side and shouted softly. With a loud bang, a majestic headless strongman suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    The headless strong man held an extremely domineering axe in his hand. Simply standing there was like a mountain, which made people feel insurmountable.


    "God of war Xingtian! The guardian spirit of Huangfu dragon fight is God of war Xingtian!" Cao Yanbing''s face suddenly showed a shocking color.


    Even if his guardian spirit is strong and numerous, how can it be compared with the God of war Xingtian?


    The guardian spirit and the spirit sender are of the same mind. They don''t need Huangfu''s dragon fight command. The God of war Xing Tian has rushed over at once. With an axe, he sweeps and splits Xu Chu and Dian Wei. All at once, he splits the powerful Xu Chu and Dian Wei away.


    The gap is too big!


    "Good, great!" Xia Ling was also dumbfounded. In front of Xing Tian, Xu Chu Dianwei was like a child.


    "Cao Yanbing, do you want to avenge me? This is your strength now?" Huangfu longdou said to Cao Yanbing with his arm and endless banter on his face.


    Cao Yanbing immediately clenched his fist!


    The God of war, Xing Tian, came towards him step by step.

 Chapter 231

    "Lord, be careful!"


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    Xu Chu and Dian Wei, the two guardians, stood in front of Cao Yanbing and rushed to Xing Tian, the God of war, but then he was knocked over by Xing Tian with an axe.


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly flew over at this time. The long sword in his hand pointed fiercely. The magic sword used the true formula to resist thunder. A sky thunder directly fell from the sky and split towards the God of war Xing Tian.


    The axe in the hand of the God of war Xing Tian shook and directly attacked the sky thunder. Even the thunder that day was scattered!


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Xing Tian is so strong!


    Boom!


    In his surprise, Xing Tian''s axe came at him and hit him in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Xiaofan subconsciously stepped on the fire stick and flew to one side, but Xing Tian''s speed was too fast. He didn''t even have time to run!


    Qiang!


    At this critical moment, a sword suddenly flashed past, but Zhou Qing''s fairy sword tilted over and directly turned over the axe of the God of war Xing Tian.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, Bumblebee, vortex gate, don''t shoot at will. You can''t deal with the God of war Xingtian." Zhou Qing''s voice sounded at this time.


    He stretched out his hand, and the Zhenjin immortal sword that blocked Xing Tian''s axe flew back to his hand.


    Xing Tian, the God of war, noticed Zhou Qing at once. Holding a battle axe, he began to walk towards Zhou Qing.


    Huangfu longdou''s attention was also attracted by Zhou Qing. At this time, he found that the violent Li Xuanyuan had been controlled by Zhou Qing.


    It''s like a puppet, standing in place, motionless, as if you were in the art of immobilization!


    Then Huangfu longdou looked intently and keenly found that there were several more paper symbols filled with energy fluctuations on Li Xuanyuan. It was obvious that Li Xuanyuan was fixed because of those paper symbols.


    Those paper talismans are Zhou Qing''s method of fixing talismans!


    "Oh, you''re really a big trouble." Huangfu longdou shook his head. Xing Tian, who was in touch with him, immediately felt Huangfu longdou''s intention, jumped up in the air and hit Zhou Qing with an axe.


    Huangfu longdou himself rushed towards Li Xuanyuan and wanted to tear off the paper symbol on Li Xuanyuan.


    Zhou Qing raised the fairy sword in his hand and blocked it fiercely. He directly held Xing Tian''s axe, but the whole arm was shocked. The Zhenjin fairy sword in his hand almost fell off.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but marvel. Xing Tian is worthy of being the God of war. This strength is really not covered. It''s too powerful.


    "Xu Chu, Dian Wei, stop him!"


    Cao Yanbing exclaimed and rushed to Huangfu longdou with his two guardians. Zhang Xiaofan and the vortex gate rushed up at the same time.


    A group of people began to work together to deal with Huangfu and longdou!


    Zhou Qing fought with Xing Tian, the God of war, and the scene became chaotic. The battlefield was temporarily stuck.


    "Prophet, no, Li Xuanyuan is about to break away from your spell and restore her freedom!" Xia Ling, who was watching the excitement, suddenly shouted with some worry.


    Zhou Qing thought and saw that the magic power on the spell set by his body was almost exhausted. I''m afraid Li Xuanyuan will regain his freedom in a moment and a half.


    "I''m really a strong man who doesn''t worry." Zhou Qing sighed.


    His skill body must be a first-class talisman in Shu mountain, but it will basically lose its effectiveness in dealing with some peerless strong people in a short time.


    When Xingtian and Huangfu longdou heard Xia Ling''s words, they were shocked by Qi''s spirit.


    "Xing Tian, stop that boy. Don''t let him empty his hand!" Huangfu longdou said to Xing Tian. The power of Xing Tian''s axe began to become more and more fierce.


    "Punishment lock read blade!"


    Zhou Qing had no choice but to use this great move of Shu mountain fairies. More than a dozen swords condensed from pure magic power stabbed Xing Tian.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, even Xing Tian couldn''t resist it. Zhou Qing beat him back a few steps for a time.


    In this critical moment, Zhou Qing directly incarnated into the state of immortal bird. He soared up and flew directly into the air!


    At the same time, Zhou Qing stretched out his hand to Li Xuanyuan, and Vientiane Tianyin used it. Li Xuanyuan swished to Zhou Qingfei and was caught by Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing directly pasted several talismans set by Shu Shen on Li Xuanyuan again, and Li Xuanyuan became honest again.


    Seeing this scene, both sides in the war stopped by chance.


    The most important goal of their fight is Li Xuanyuan, but now Li Xuanyuan is in heaven. They can''t touch it at all. What''s the point of fighting again?


    "Oh, you can fly, there''s no way." Huangfu longdou looked up at Zhou Qing with a headache and helplessness.


    "Huangfu dragon fight, the day is about to dawn. At that time, Li Xuanyuan''s evil way will disappear automatically and he will return to normal. Your plan is doomed to fail."


    Zhou Qing grabbed Li Xuanyuan with one hand. He was suspended in the sky, looked down at Huangfu longdou and said.


    "Really, after so much thought, in the end, I was busy in vain." Huang Fulong shook his head, "well, this time, I admit defeat!"


    Although Huangfu longdou was very unwilling, he could recognize the reality at this time. He knew that with Zhou Qing, he was doomed to fail.


    Apart from other things, Zhou Qing''s ability to fly alone made him helpless.


    "Forget it, Xing Tian, let''s go!" Huangfu longdou was a man who could afford to let go. Knowing that things could not be done, he no longer insisted, so he turned around and swaggered away.


    The God of war Xing Tian, holding a huge axe in his hand, left with Huangfu longdou.


    "Stop, Huangfu longdou, did I let you go!" Cao Yanbing''s gnashing of teeth sounded behind his back.


    This is the life and death enemy who killed his parents. How could he watch each other slip away under his own eyes.


    "Cao Yanbing, don''t try your best and summon two guardian spirits at the same time. You have little physical strength left and can''t fight any more?" Huang Fulong jumped to the roof and said to Cao Yanbing.


    "How unreasonable!" Cao Yanbing clenched his fist angrily.


    "Brother, he''s right. We can''t keep him now!" Cao Xuanliang held Cao Yanbing''s hand tightly.


    "Cao Yanbing, I''m looking forward to fighting with you in the future!" after putting down this sentence, Huangfu longdou jumped directly from the roof and disappeared.

 Chapter 232

    "Huangfu dragon fight, one day, I will kill you!" Cao Yanbing said bitterly, clenching his teeth, looking at the direction in which Huangfu dragon fight disappeared.


    After Huangfu longdou left, Zhou Qing landed directly from the sky and put Li Xuanyuan on the ground.


    "Ding! The task of guarding zhenhun street is completed!"


    "Ding! The group leader Zhou Qing killed the wolf God Kelly alone and stopped Huangfu''s plan to destroy the spirit locust tree. He won 50000 points."


    "Ding! The members of the whirlpool long gate killed helkamp and his guardian spirit, killed some mechanical corps and werewolf corps, and won 30000 points."


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Xiaofan killed a large number of mechanical corps and werewolf corps, prevented helkamp from escaping, blocked the God of war to a certain extent, and won 20000 points."


    "Ding! The swarm member Bumblebee kills a certain number of mechanical corps and werewolf corps and obtains 10000 points."


    Until this time, the prompt sound of task completion sounded in everyone''s mind.


    Zhou Qing was very excited. They were very satisfied with their harvest.


    "Although I am very grateful to you for keeping the spirit locust tree, I hope you can explain to me who you are and how you entered Luocha street."


    Cao Yanbing''s voice pulled Zhou Qing''s thoughts back at this time.


    Zhou Qing shrugged and looked at the sun shining in the sky, so he "brazenly" threw the pot to Xia Ling: "Cao Yanbing, if you have any questions, just ask Xia Ling. Now, I should go back."


    With these words, Zhou Qing directly shuttled through the plane. After a burst of distortion in the space in front of him, his figure had disappeared.


    The sun has come out, and Li Xuanyuan will return to normal soon. There is nothing to worry about.


    Whirlpool changmen, Zhang Xiaofan and bumblebee also followed Zhou Qing back to their respective worlds.


    Xia Ling was left alone at the scene!


    "That, miser, listen to me..." Xia Ling glanced at her Cao Yanbing, and her head was as big as hemp. She hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Sister Xia Ling, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply and hide all of us." Cao Xuanliang also said a little lost.


    He has always regarded Xia Ling as her family, but until now, he found that Xia Ling didn''t seem to regard herself as her family. Otherwise, why did she hide herself from these people?


    After all, it''s not a shady thing to have some strong and rebellious friends. At this time, she didn''t call directly.


    "Xiao Liang, miser, I''m sorry, because my friends are too special. I can''t disclose their existence..."


    Xia Ling lowered her head and explained for the two.


    "Ha ha, sister Xia Ling, just think about how to explain the existence of the prophets to the two brothers. We''ll go back first!"


    Xia Ling has always been on the live broadcast. Zhang Wuji, Haiwang and space-time rose have always stood beside Xia Ling.


    At the moment, seeing Xia Ling''s embarrassed appearance, everyone began to laugh. Zhang Wuji said to Xia Ling with a smile.


    Xia Ling didn''t speak and glared at everyone in the group.


    "Xia Ling, we''ll go back first. It''s really not good. Just tell them the truth. Anyway, there are not a few people who know the truth in our plane world."


    Haiwang said this to Xia Ling, then directly withdrew from the live studio and disappeared.


    Others have also returned to the chat group.


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling is going to have a headache. I think Cao Yanbing may turn against him."


    Bumblebee: "with Cao Yanbing''s temperament, it''s really possible. After all, the fire general is not in vain!"


    Sea King: "Bumblebee, have you really seen zhenhun street? General fire said that Cao Yanbing''s ten halls of hell can spit fire, not that he has a hot temper."


    Nezha: "but Cao Yanbing''s character is really a little hot."


    Xia Ling: "woo woo, you spectators, can you shut up the crow? Cao Yanbing is going to drive me away!"


    Vortex long door: "it seems that things are really big now."


    The prophet: "even if we don''t appear, Xia Ling can''t stay in Luocha street. After all, Li Xuanyuan appears. Everyone already knows that he doesn''t have a soul reviving pill. The Kingdom organization will no longer attack Xia Ling, and Cao Yanbing has no need to protect Xia Ling."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "because of the intervention of the prophets, earth shaking changes have taken place in sister Xia Ling''s future and the original!"


    Marco: "yes, Xia Ling was going to set foot on the road of repairing the spirit locust tree with Cao Yanbing, but now, ha ha, I''m afraid she''s going to return to the real world."


    Space time rose: "is that the world just now Xia Ling''s world?"


    Up to now, space-time rose doesn''t dare to believe that she has personally experienced this incredible and completely impossible thing of shuttling to other worlds!


    This not only shocked time and space rose, but also filled with endless hope for the future of its own world!


    Because she can be sure now. If mogana''s demon army really comes, she can ask everyone in the group to help!


    Moreover, the great strength of Zhou Qing, vortex changmen and Zhang Xiaofan was also revealed in the great war of Luocha street, which greatly strengthened the confidence of space-time rose.


    Xu Changqing: "yes, that''s Miss Xia Ling''s world. If something happens to your world, we can all shuttle back and forth like just now."


    Space time rose: "that''s great, so I can rest assured!"


    Nezha: "it''s a pity that I didn''t participate in sister Xia Ling''s task this time. I hope I can be lucky to participate in sister Qiang''s task next time!"


    Sea King: "Nezha, what are you still learning now? Are you still learning the magic tricks? Did immortal Taiyi pass you the fire pointed gun?"


    Nezha: "not yet, but I''ll ask the fairy to learn the art of attacking fairies! Then I can go to fight moganna."


    Nezha: "don''t say it first. I''ll find the fairy now!"


    "Ding! Group member Nezha goes offline!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Nezha is staring at moganna? It''s over. I began to feel silence for moganna."


    Vortex long door: "it''s unnecessary. Mogana''s strength is not weak. Even if Nezha has a fire pointed gun and wind fire wheel, he may not be able to beat mogana if he completely unties the seal."


    Bumblebee: "yes, anyway, moganna was one of the three kings of the year! A man who fought with the holy Caesar for thousands of years!"


    Xu Changqing: "it doesn''t matter. With Nezha''s strength, even if she can''t beat Mo ganna, she can retreat calmly."

 Chapter 233

    Xia Ling: "I have confessed the truth of the chat group to Cao Yanbing, but he doesn''t believe it and insists on driving me away."


    Sea King: "poor Xia Ling, it seems that you can''t stay on Luocha street."


    Xia Ling: "but I really don''t want Xiao Liang!"


    Prophet: "is there only Cao Xuanliang? Is there not a little bit of Cao Yanbing who is not willing to give up?"


    Xia Ling: "the miser, the devil will not give up on him!"


    Although Xia Ling belittled Cao Yanbing in her mouth, only she knew in her heart that Cao Yanbing still occupied a very important proportion in her heart during this time in Luocha street.


    She is also reluctant to give up Cao Yanbing!


    But at the thought that Cao Yanbing should drive herself away so ruthlessly, Xia Ling felt angry again. The miser had lived together for several months, and even said that she would drive herself away!


    But in any case, Xia Ling was also wronged in this matter. She hid Cao Yanbing''s brothers miserably, and she could only complain in the group.


    After simply tidying up his things, Cao Yanbing said to Xia Ling without expression: "you know how to go out, I won''t send you."


    "Hum, no need! Ghosts are rare!" Xia Ling angrily took her salute and left.


    "Brother, just let sister Xia Ling go?" Cao Xuanliang looked at Xia Ling''s back and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Why, aren''t you willing?" Cao Yanbing looked down at Cao Xuanliang.


    "Brother, don''t you give up at all?" Cao Xuanliang asked.


    The whole Luocha street is dependent on their brothers. They guard the countless dead for many years. There is no need to say more about their loneliness.


    It''s not easy to have another Xia Ling, but their life is more popular. Now, as soon as Xia Ling leaves, their Luocha Street will become deserted again.


    Moreover, people are also emotional animals. Even if they don''t like it, they have been together day and night for so long. How can they not have a trace of nostalgia?


    Cao Yanbing did not directly answer Cao Xuanliang''s words, but said, "stupid woman now doesn''t need your and my protection. It''s time for her to leave. Luocha street is not the place where human beings should stay."


    If he didn''t have to, Cao Yanbing didn''t want to be the soul General of the town!


    "Brother, you are always like this. Obviously, you care about others in your heart, but why do you show contempt?" Cao Xuanliang said helplessly.


    Xia Ling''s figure in front became smaller and smaller, and gradually she couldn''t see clearly. Cao Yanbing and she just returned to the house.


    What they don''t know is that Xia Ling is turning back and looking at the courtyard where she has lived for several months.


    "Miser, Xiao Liang, no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, I will try my best to help you!" Xia Ling said silently in her heart.


    "Master, since you are so reluctant, why not say goodbye to them." Li Xuanyuan''s voice sounded.


    "I don''t want to say goodbye because I can see you again in the future." Xia Ling said calmly, then turned around and strode towards the exit.


    After she got out of Luocha street, took a taxi, found a house and settled down, Xia Ling just re entered the chat group.


    The crowd is as lively as ever.


    Zhang Wuji: "just received a report from the brothers of the Ming religion. The people of the six factions have come to the Guangming summit."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "ha ha, Wuji, I guess the people of the six factions don''t know. What''s waiting for them will be... Well, in the words of the prophet''s time, it''s... Devastation!"


    Hai Wang: "the people of the six factions really don''t know how to live or die! All of them are not Zhang Wuji''s opponents!"


    Xia Ling: "did the six schools hit the bright top so soon?"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, what did you do just now? Why did you suddenly disappear?"


    Xia Ling: "nothing, but I was driven out of Luocha street, rented a house again and just settled down."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "ah!? sister Xia Ling, you were really driven out of Luocha street? I thought Cao Yanbing was just talking."


    Marco: "it''s better to leave Luocha street. Xia Ling can''t stay in Luocha street all her life? She has to leave. In that case, it''s better to leave early."


    Nezha came out again: "brother Zhang Wuji, the people of the six schools are coming?"


    Zhang Wuji could not help shivering: "yes, Nezha, the people of the six factions have come."


    Zhang Wuji really regretted that he shouldn''t have promised to let Nezha come! As long as he comes, his world will be turned upside down.


    Bumblebee: "hehe, Nezha has been shouting to go to Zhang Wuji''s world. Now he finally has a chance."


    Nezha: "no, I came out to say to brother Wuji, I''m not going!"


    Prophet: "why not? Nezha, I''m curious. Don''t you want to go to Guangming top?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "is there something more attractive that completely attracts Nezha?"


    Bumblebee: "is Nezha chasing the play again? No, Nezha must have finished watching the plays in the group long ago?"


    Space time rose: "chasing drama? Is there a TV in Nezha''s world?"


    Vortex long door: "rose, you misunderstood. The play said by Bumblebee refers to the image in our chat group!"


    Nezha: "the immortal has passed the fire pointed gun to me. I really like it! I feel that this fire pointed gun is tailor-made for me! I want to practice the fire pointed gun now and don''t go to Zhang Wuji''s world!"


    Zhang Wuji could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Zhang Wuji: "in that case, Nezha, please practice the fire pointed gun well! I hope you can master this magic weapon as soon as possible."


    Marco: "I seem to see Zhang Wuji breathing a sigh of relief."


    Zhang Wuji smiled: "elder Marco joked. I welcome Nezha to my world."


    Nezha: "really? I''ll go after I learn to use the fire pointed gun!"


    Zhang Wuji''s face turned purple. Nezha, Nezha, don''t you see I''m being polite.


    Nezha: "well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to practice the fire pointed gun!"


    "Ding! Group member Nezha goes offline!"


    Zhang Wuji: "ladies and gentlemen, the people of the six factions have come. I want to help my adoptive father deal with them."


    Bumblebee: "Zhang Wuji, I think you can actually grab the heaven reliant sword of the extinct nun at this time. Anyway, she sent it to the door. Don''t rob it if she doesn''t steal it."


    Vortex long gate: "this can be, and it doesn''t have to wait until later. It''s just now that all major sects gather at the Guangming top. It''s also a great opportunity to announce the secrets of heaven leaning sword and dragon slaying sword!"

 Chapter 234

    In Zhang Wuji''s original plan, helping Xie Xun become the leader of the Ming religion is different from robbing the heaven reliant sword from the extinct nun. It should be carried out separately.


    However, as soon as the vortex leader reminded Zhang Wuji, he was obviously persuaded. Now nun extinction hit the bright top. If she was defeated and handed over her weapons, it would be natural.


    It''s much better than finding Emei sect and grabbing it from the other party in the future!


    Zhang Wuji: "elder is right. In that case, I''ll grab the heaven reliant sword today."


    Bumblebee: "the Dragon slaying knife is already in Xie Xun''s hands. With Zhang Wuji''s strength, it doesn''t take much effort to grab the Yitian sword. The biggest secret in the story of Yitian slaying the dragon will be announced to the world today!"


    Mei Changsu: "Su is looking forward to the expression of those people in Zhang Wuji''s world after seeing the secret of dragon slaying sword and sky leaning sword."


    Sea King: "I suddenly thought of something. Zhang Wuji, have you met Zhao Min?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "since the prophet went to Wudang Mountain, Wuji''s future has completely changed. I don''t think he met Zhao Min?"


    Xu Changqing: "and even if Zhang Wuji''s future has not changed, according to the timeline, Zhao Min has not appeared now."


    In the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons, Zhang Wuji first met Zhao min after the six factions besieged Guangming summit. Calculating the time should not be too far away.


    Zhang Wuji: "Xiao Fan is right. I really didn''t meet Zhao Min, senior Haiwang. Why do you ask this?"


    Whirlpool gate: "sea king, do you have any bad taste again?"


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, it''s not a bad taste, but an interesting question. If Zhang Wuji announces the secret of relying on Heaven Sword and killing dragon sword, it means that the secret of Wu Mu''s suicide note will also be revealed to the world.


    What is Wu Mu''s suicide note? It''s a treasure book of war against the Yuan Dynasty! Where''s Zhao Min? She''s the daughter of King Ruyang. Ha ha, isn''t it very interesting? "


    Marco: "according to the words of the sea king, Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min may become great enemies of each other in the future!"


    Seeing the words of sea king and Marco, the people in the group said that they were quite speechless and felt very fucked, because this kind of thing is very possible.


    In the original book of the story of relying on heaven and slaughtering dragons, Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min were indeed enemies at the beginning, but many things came out in the course of the confrontation, which gradually brought them together.


    But now?


    Zhang Wuji''s martial arts are the best in the world, and Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, took over the Ming religion. If Zhang Wuji announces the secret of dragon slaying sword and sky leaning sword to the world, his prestige in the world will reach an extreme!


    After all, today''s Wulin people, no matter which school, are unswerving in fighting against the Yuan Dynasty.


    Zhang Wuji solved the secret of dragon slaying sword and heaven leaning sword, ended the disputes in Wulin for many years, and pointed out the way to fight against the Yuan Dynasty. This is a great feat!


    Sitting on Mingjiao, the world''s largest religion, with the full support of Wudang, the leading sect in Wulin, and Wu Mu''s suicide note, Zhao Min may not be Zhang Wuji''s opponent even if she is resourceful!


    Although Zhang Wuji''s IQ is not very high and he is not good at playing those tricks, don''t forget that Zhang Wuji is a person who knows the future in advance!


    Zhao Min knows what to do in advance!


    What else does Zhao Min take to fight Zhang Wuji?


    The intersection between her and Zhang Wuji in the original will not appear at all!


    The prophet: "what the sea king said is really to the point! Ha ha, although I shouldn''t, when I think that Zhang Wuji may be an enemy of Zhao Min, why can''t I help laughing."


    Zhang Wuji: "I should never see Miss Zhao again. Now the leader of Mingjiao is my adoptive father, not me. Even if Miss Zhao wants to fight, it is with my adoptive father, not me."


    Marco: "that said, if Mingjiao encounters any difficulties, can you stand by and watch? In the end, you don''t have to help?"


    Space time rose: "but I think even if Wuji doesn''t help, Zhao Min can''t fight Mingjiao and major sects."


    Xu Changqing: "if the lion king announced the secret of dragon slaying sword and sky leaning sword, Mingjiao might be able to command all major sects and jointly fight against the Yuan Dynasty. Miss Zhao may not be able to cope with it."


    Xia Ling: "the sects in the Jianghu have deep prejudice against Mingjiao. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to accept the leadership of Mingjiao."


    Prophet: "if it was before, it would be impossible, but if the lion king really announced the secret of Wu Mu''s suicide note, it would be a peerless feat! Moreover, people in the Jianghu said that the strong are respected, the Mingjiao is powerful, and with the help of Zhang Wuji, I think it is still possible."


    In the original six sects besieged Guangming summit, Zhang Wuji fell from the sky and defeated the major sects, which convinced many experts.


    For example, the master of emptiness of Shaolin sect, after being defeated by Zhang Wuji, opens his mouth to invite Zhang Wuji to dinner! I didn''t mention fighting and killing the Ming religion before.


    In the final analysis, this is the nature of Jianghu people.


    Of course, it''s another matter for those who are hopelessly paranoid about Mingjiao like nun extinction.


    Mei Changsu: "Su of other sects dare not say, but because of Zhang Wuji and the goal of jointly expelling Tartars, immortal Zhang of Wudang is very likely to support the Ming religion."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it seems that it is really not impossible for Mingjiao to become a Jianghu leader!"


    Xia Ling: "poor Zhao Min, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her in the future."


    The reason why Zhao Min used to play with the people of all major sects in the hands of the shareholders was nothing more than four words: break them one by one.


    Although there are many experts in the major sects of Wulin, they never work together. Instead, there are constant disputes, which gives Zhao Min an opportunity.


    If the major sects are twisted into a rope, even Zhao Min is resourceful and not easy to deal with.


    Prophet: "I''ll go. If you say so, even if Emei doesn''t agree with the leadership of Ming religion, we all have the same purpose against the Yuan Dynasty. Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhiruo are friends!"


    Marco: "ha ha, it''s so chaotic. It''s really chaotic! So Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhiruo are destined to be together?"


    Zhang Wuji: "don''t make fun of me, senior!"


    Xia Ling: "seriously, Zhang Wuji, judging from the current situation, Zhao Min may not be able to fight you Jianghu people. What if she is caught by your people in the future?"


    Zhang Wuji was immediately stunned.


    Yes, he and Zhao Min, after all, are opposite sides. Zhao Min is likely to fall into the hands of the right people.

 Chapter 235

    Does Zhang Wuji have any feelings about Zhao Min now?


    Frankly speaking, it''s not. After all, Zhang Wuji has never met Zhao Min at all, but even so, Zhang Wuji doesn''t want Zhao Min to be killed. After all, Zhang Wuji is a kind-hearted person.


    Moreover, he also saw the video in advance and knew that Zhao Min was not a bad person at all.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Zhang Wuji, how about I give you an idea? It can not hurt Zhao Min, but also greatly hit the court."


    Mei Changsu: "is there such a way to have the best of both worlds? Su is very interested. Mr. sonic might as well tell us."


    Bumblebee: "only I think sonik is playing some ghost idea?"


    Sea King: "I feel the same way. I''m afraid sonik didn''t hold any good farts."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "no, my decision is great! Zhang Wuji, you might as well strike first and catch Zhao Min and lock him up!"


    The prophet: "young girl! Sonic, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Vortex gate: "sonic looks serious at ordinary times. I can''t imagine that he is so evil in his heart. Are you the kind of imprisoned movies? You''ve seen too many? You''ve been damaged!"


    Marco: "I think sonic''s idea is very good! If Zhang Wuji catches Zhao Min, at least Zhao Min won''t fall into the hands of other sects, and Zhao Min will be absolutely safe!"


    Xia Ling: "not only that, if Ruyang palace loses Zhao Min, their strength will be greatly reduced! It is really the best of both worlds."


    Space time rose: "it''s not only the best of both worlds. If you really catch Zhao Min, Zhang Wuji can often contact Zhao Min and maybe make a beautiful marriage."


    Sonic sonic: Well, now you think my idea is perfect? It''s a genius idea


    Mei Changsu: "hehe, Zhang Wuji, so it seems that sonic''s suggestion can not be considered."


    Zhang Wuji was really excited by everyone in the group. After reading the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons, he deeply knew how powerful Zhao Min was.


    In the original plot, the whole Jianghu was disturbed by this little woman.


    If we hadn''t met Zhang Wuji, a genius born in the sky, the whole Wulin would have been under Zhao Min''s control.


    If "get rid of" Zhao Min, the imperial court will definitely suffer heavy losses, which is equivalent to being cut off a powerful arm!


    In this sense, sonic''s proposal is really attractive.


    However, Zhang Wuji, after all, still has a heart of benevolence and chivalry, and finally abandoned this idea.


    Zhang Wuji: "that said, it''s really against morality and morality to do such disgraceful things to a weak woman. My conscience is uneasy."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, a big husband should be aboveboard. How can he do such things!"


    Bumblebee: "you two little guys are so pedantic. Why is this a crow and a dog stealing? This is protecting Zhao Min! This is attacking the imperial court and for the sake of all the people in the world! There is an old Chinese saying that a big husband is informal. When he should be flexible, he must be flexible."


    Xia Ling: "Bumblebee, what you say is so righteous. In fact, it''s just to satisfy the evil taste in your heart."


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, that''s true. I''m excited to think that Zhang Wuji imprisoned Zhao Min!"


    Prophet: "but seriously, I think sonic''s proposal is feasible. Of course, as for how to do it, Zhang Wuji, make your own decision."


    Zhang Wuji: "I won''t do it. As for the safety of Miss Zhao, I will ask my great master and adoptive father to show mercy to Miss Zhao. There is only so much I can do."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "pedantic, Zhang Wuji, you''re really pedantic! You don''t accept such a good idea!"


    Sonic sonic is heartbroken!


    Xu Changqing: "you don''t have to force it. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their nature is difficult to change. It''s very difficult for Zhang Wuji to change his criteria for acting and establishing the world."


    Zhang Wuji: "predecessors, the six sects have come to the Guangming summit. I won''t tell you first. Prophet, can you get through?"


    At first, Zhang Wuji agreed with Zhou Qing. When the six schools hit the bright top, Zhou Qing shuttled back and forth.


    However, Zhou Qing''s main purpose in the past was to watch Nezha and prevent Nezha from turning Zhang Wuji''s world upside down.


    But now Nezha decided not to go to his own world. Zhang Wuji couldn''t hold Zhou Qing for a moment, so he asked.


    Prophet: "since Nezha is not going to go, I won''t go either!"


    Zhang Wuji: "good prophet, in that case, I''ll go offline first."


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Wuji goes offline!"


    Sea King: "love each other and kill each other. I suddenly thought of such a word. Your Chinese culture is really broad and profound. Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min are afraid to be a pair of love and kill each other in the future."


    Bumblebee: "unfortunately, Zhao Min''s future situation will be 100 times more dangerous than before!"


    Nezha suddenly went online: "brother Wuji, have the six factions been hit? Otherwise I''d better go!"


    The people in the group are speechless. Nezha, haven''t you changed your mind not to go to the waves in Zhang Wuji''s world, but to practice the fire pointed gun?


    Why did you change your mind again so soon?


    Nezha was just a child of a few years old. He thought of it every time.


    Time and space rose: "Nezha, did you finish practicing the fire pointed gun so soon?"


    Xia Ling: "I think it''s very possible. Don''t forget that Nezha is a genius for cultivation! Immortal Taiyi has practiced the blindfold for half a year, and he can refine it in one day!"


    Xu Changqing: "Miss Xia Ling said that, Changqing also thought it was really possible!"


    Nezha: "sister Xia Ling still understands me. I didn''t expect that the fire pointed gun is so simple. Now I''ve almost practiced! Although I''m not very proficient, I have no problem using it!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "that''s really unlucky. Nezha, Zhang Wuji has just got off the line, and the people of the six factions have hit up."


    Nezha: "ah!? that''s great! @ brother Zhang Wuji, Wuji, can I go there now?"


    Marco: "poor Zhang Wuji, it''s time for a headache again."


    Whirlpool gate: "hahaha, I can''t help laughing. Zhang Wuji will be stimulated when he sees the news of Nezha."


    The prophet: "Nezha, I suddenly have an ominous premonition that you don''t want to go to Zhang Wuji''s world and test your fire pointed gun?"


    Zhou Qing said that all the people in the group trembled.


    Because Zhou Qing made a good point. Nezha could really do such a thing!

 Chapter 236

    Zhang Wuji was blown out by a @ of Nezha, and he saw Zhou Qing''s speculation. Suddenly, the whole person shivered.


    Zhang Wuji: "Nezha, why don''t you come again next time?"


    Zhang Wuji really didn''t have the courage to let Nezha come over. Even if Zhou Qing had promised that he could go over and look at Nezha together, he also didn''t have the courage.


    That''s a fire pointed gun!


    The power is too great. If any residual wave leaks out, it will be a disaster.


    Nezha: "brother Zhang Wuji, don''t worry. I''ll be very careful. I promise I won''t hurt anyone."


    At this point, we can''t help thinking of Nezha''s scene of using a fire pointed gun to simulate the removal of demons in the map of mountains and rivers. It was a disaster. The demons were removed, but many people were also removed.


    It''s just a child!


    Can you believe what he said?


    Sea King: "ha ha, it''s good that Nezha didn''t say this sentence. It''s even more worrying when he said this sentence."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Nezha, Zhang Wuji''s world power system is too weak. You really bullied their world with a sharp gun. Why don''t you come to my world? I have many strange people to practice for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "master sonic is right. Nezha, you might as well go to catch demons in master sonic''s world."


    The demon in Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth naturally refers to those strange people in sonic''s world. To some extent, strange people are indeed the same thing as monsters. Zhang Xiaofan is not wrong in saying so.


    Nezha: "brother sonic seems to have some truth in what he said. It''s estimated that brother Wuji''s world is not playable. Forget it, I''d better go to brother sonic''s world."


    Bumblebee: "''not playable ''... Hahaha, I''m so happy. It seems that Zhang Wuji made a very wise decision not to let Nezha pass."


    The prophet: "Nezha, be careful. If you encounter a bald head, don''t provoke casually for the sake of your own life!"


    Xia Ling: "yes, sonic, you must pay attention. If you meet Miss Qiyu, it will be coke."


    Nezha: "it doesn''t matter. Qiyu is not a bad person!"


    Whirlpool gate: "it''s over, sonic. Look at Nezha''s tone. How do I think if I meet Qiyu, he still wants to provoke?"


    Everyone in the group deeply thought that Nezha''s child''s mind was just when he dared to do anything without fear. Even if he really met Qiyu, he wouldn''t advise at all.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "you don''t have to worry. The world is so big. The possibility of us meeting Qiyu by chance is still very small. Nezha, come here!"


    "Ding! Group member Nezha goes offline!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "everyone, Nezha has come. I''ll take him out!"


    "Ding! Group member sonic goes offline!"


    Bumblebee: "sonic did a good thing and saved Zhang Wuji."


    Zhang Wuji: "I really want to thank senior sonik this time, otherwise my world will be really bad! Well, everyone, the people of the six factions have come. I won''t tell you more first!"


    "Ding! Zhang Wuji goes offline!"


    The Panther suddenly went online.


    Panther: "the six factions are coming up? Nezha went to play in the world of sonic? I missed a lot of things during my absence!"


    Bumblebee: "panther, you''re finally bubbling. To be honest, you''re not used to diving for so long."


    Sea King: "you king of the water group, you''re not used to anyone who doesn''t bubble for a long time? In other words, panther, how are things going?"


    Panther: "I''m here to tell you that Jane has come to that abandoned building."


    The crowd suddenly became lively.


    Space time rose: "Jane? Is that Thor''s girlfriend in the Black Panther world Avenger alliance?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, Sister Rosa, that''s her. Master panther, Miss Jane has arrived in the abandoned building with abnormal gravity?"


    Xia Ling: "if it''s really that building, it''s not far from Thor coming to the earth."


    Everyone in the group has seen the avenger alliance series films uploaded by Zhou Qing, and the story of Thor is clear.


    As we all know, in Thor II, the place where Thor came to the earth is in this abandoned building.


    Panther: "according to the image, after Jane comes here, she will accidentally enter the world of dark elves and disappear for five hours, and then Thor will appear."


    Mei Changsu: "is it in that world that Miss Jane was invaded by ether particles?"


    Xu Changqing: "yes, that''s why the surviving forces of the Dark Elves will be awakened and attack Asgard on a large scale."


    Vortex long door: "that is to say, if Jane is prevented from turning around in the building, Jane will not enter the space crisscross zone, so she mistakenly enters another world, and the Dark Elves will not be awakened?"


    Sea King: "ha ha, this time the prophet went to Thor and could prevent a great disaster in Asgard."


    Bumblebee: "I think even without Jane, the Dark Elves will recover immediately. After all, the Ether particles have not disappeared! Jane is just an inducement."


    Xia Ling: "yes, the best way to eliminate the dark elves is to completely eradicate the dark elves."


    Prophet: "I feel that I have a lot to talk with Thor this time. It''s important to talk with him about dealing with mieba together, invite him to solve the heaven robbery curse for Nezha in the future, and talk about the dark elves at the same time."


    Panther: "prophet, Jane, their car has entered the building."


    Prophet: "OK, I''ll go now!"


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets are offline!"


    The next moment, Zhou Qing appeared in front of the Panther. He subconsciously glanced around and saw that it was a dilapidated street, and a car was slowly passing in front of them.


    The Panther pointed to the car with her chin and said, "prophet, that''s the car."


    "I see." Zhou Qing nodded.


    "What should we do next? Should we remind Jane?" the Panther asked directly.


    Zhou Qing knows what the Panther means. If you don''t stop Jane, Jane will be possessed by ether particles and face life danger. But because of this, Thor will come to the earth!


    It was precisely because Jane inadvertently broke into another world that Haim Dahl, the keeper of Asgard, couldn''t find Jane. Finally, Thor came and looked for Jane himself.


    In other words, Thor won''t appear if Jane doesn''t "disappear".

 Chapter 237

    "Well, let''s not show up, but secretly follow Jane. When she enters the dark world, I''ll follow her."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Qing made a decision, "in this way, we can not only make Jane disappear under heimdar''s eyes, so as to attract Thor to the earth, but also protect Jane''s safety and prevent her from being possessed by ether particles."


    This is indeed a way to get the best of both worlds. The Panther nodded and didn''t speak.


    "You wait for me here for a while. I''ll follow Jane." after Zhou Qing put down this sentence to the Panther, he shook his body and disappeared.


    Beside the Panther, okye, the captain of the Royal Guard of vacanda, stared at the direction of Zhou Qing''s disappearance.


    Why did the prince''s friend suddenly disappear?


    Just when okye was puzzled, Zhou Qingren had already appeared in the building. The old God freely held his arm and stood next to an old column on the first floor.


    At the same time, his mind had completely dispersed and was watching Jane''s every move.


    As in the movie, Jane was excited to study the gravity anomaly in the building.


    Soon, she disappeared.


    Zhou Qing knows that this must be Jane''s entry into the overlapping space, so as to enter another world.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhou Qing directly launched at supersonic speed, and the people suddenly disappeared. He also entered the dark world after Jane.


    "Ah!"


    Just after entering, Zhou Qing heard a startling cry.


    Jane is staring at the surrounding environment with disbelief. She thinks she is dazzled. Otherwise, how can the scene of the surrounding world change in a moment?


    In front of Jane, there is an old and mottled square stone column, which is full of a heavy sense of history. It seems that it has gone through endless time. It is so vicissitudes, mysterious and profound.


    Moreover, there seems to be an indescribable force surging up there!


    Jane was soon attracted to her attention and subconsciously stretched out her hand to touch the stone pillar.


    But at this time, a strong force suddenly came, and Jane was immediately attracted by the strong force and flew back uncontrollably.


    She was so frightened that she gave another scream. When she was still in shock, a powerful hand rested on her shoulder, and her whole body suddenly became stable.


    "You''d better not touch anything here. It''s very dangerous." at the same time, a warm voice sounded in Jane''s ear.


    Jane turned her head fiercely and saw a young Oriental face. It was Zhou Qing who appeared in front of her.


    At the critical moment just now, Zhou Qing directly used Vientiane Tianyin to suck Jane''s whole person. Otherwise, Jane would certainly follow the footsteps of the film and be possessed by ether particles.


    "You, who are you? What happened just now?" Jane asked, staring at Zhou Qing with a flustered, nervous and puzzled look.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. My name is Zhou Qing. I''m Thor''s friend." Zhou Qing smiled at Jane.


    "Do you know Thor? Where is he now?" Jane asked unconsciously. It has been two years since Thor left the Earth last time!


    When Thor left at the beginning, he promised to come back. Who thought it was gone without a trace!


    Now, hearing the news of Thor again, how can Jane keep calm?


    "Thor is in Asgard now, but he will return to the earth to find you soon." Zhou Qing said calmly.


    "Really?" Jane said with surprise and joy.


    After the great surprise passed, Jane Fang took two steps back, looked at Zhou Qing with vigilant eyes and said, "sorry, but you said you were Thor''s friend. How do you prove this?"


    "Is this enough?" Zhou Qing smiled gently, stretched out his hand and used Shenluo Tianzheng to move at Jane Xu. Jane was dragged by a repulsion and floated in the air.


    "Enough, enough! You''re a friend of Thor! Great!" Jane shouted with ecstasy after landing in shock.


    This man has such unpredictable means that people on earth don''t have. He said he was Thor''s friend, which is mostly true.


    "You said Thor would come in a minute?" Jane asked excitedly again.


    "Yes, Thor will be here soon." Zhou Qing nodded and said solemnly to Jane.


    "That''s great!" Jane almost jumped up with joy and excitement, turned around and walked out subconsciously.


    "Jane, don''t move. This place is very dangerous." Zhou Qing said solemnly to Jane, and showed a slightly nervous look.


    Jane suddenly became nervous. In her opinion, Zhou Qing was an alien like Thor, especially the way she just let herself fly in the air.


    Even Zhou Qing said it was dangerous. Where could she calm down?


    "Where is this place? How did I get here?" Jane asked with a little nervousness, but she really didn''t act rashly.


    "This is the dark world..." Zhou Qing simply explained the overlap of space for Jane, and then said with a straight face, "stay here and don''t move. I''ll find an exit! Remember, don''t move! It''s dangerous here!"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Qing also secretly used the Vientiane sky guide to attract some rubble to fly around and attack everywhere. Jane was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move any more and stayed with Zhou Qing honestly.


    Seeing that Jane was bluffed by her success, Zhou Qing couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. Does this count as cheating an ignorant girl?


    However, in order to make Jane stay here for five hours, she can only coax, cheat and scare. There is no better way.


    The reason why Thor found that Jane was not on earth was that he inadvertently asked Jane when chatting with heimdar. Only then did he find that heimdar couldn''t find Jane at all.


    Zhou Qing is not sure when the time is exactly.


    So the safest and safest way is to stay in the dark world for five hours according to the movie!


    In this way, Zhou Qing made some movements from time to time to scare Jane, and successfully left Jane in the dark world for five hours.


    Finally, he clapped his hands and said, "well, now follow me, we can go out!"


    Then he took Jane and went straight out from where she had come in.

 Chapter 238

    "Jane, it''s been five hours. Where the hell have you been!" Daisy Louise, Jane''s assistant and good friend, rushed over at once, staring at Jane and screaming a little crazy.


    After seeing Zhou Qing around Jane, his eyes stared bigger and bigger, "and him, who is he?"


    "He''s Thor''s friend," Jane said to Daisy with a little excitement and show off.


    "Thor?" Daisy was stunned for a few seconds before she recovered. "You mean Thor Thor of Asgard?"


    Jane nodded wildly.


    "Jane, are you crazy? That guy hasn''t heard from me for more than two years." Daisy didn''t believe it.


    After a few words of gossip, Jane noticed that Daisy seemed to be the only one on the scene. The doctor and another intern didn''t know where they had gone.


    "Where''s the doctor?" Jane asked strangely.


    "They''ve all come to you! Jane, you''ve worried us to death. We''ve called the police several times, but unfortunately there''s no signal and we can''t get through."


    Daisy said a little grumbling.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that there was no signal here. It was completely the ghost of the panther in the dark. When the Panther gave an order, it blocked all the surrounding signals.


    "Thor is coming." at this time, Zhou Qing around Jane said leisurely.


    "Thor is coming!" both Jane and Daisy were surprised. Subconsciously, they turned around to look for the trace of Thor, but they saw that the surroundings were empty. Where was the shadow of Thor?


    Just as he was about to make a sound, suddenly a gorgeous column of light suddenly projected onto the ground.


    When the light column dissipated, a burly young man in armor, cloak and holding a majestic hammer appeared in their sight.


    It''s Thor.


    "Zhou Qing?" when Thor saw that Zhou Qing was staying with Jane, he became very surprised, and his heart was a little more dignified.


    First Jane disappeared for no reason, and even Heimdal couldn''t see it. Then even Zhou Qing appeared. I''m afraid it''s much more serious than I thought.


    In the unbelievable eyes of the two sisters, Thor came to several people.


    "Thor?" Jane asked subconsciously to determine if she was hallucinating.


    "It''s me, Jane, I''m coming," replied Thor.


    "Where have you been these two years?" Jane asked Thor wrongfully and angrily.


    "Jane, I''ll explain to you later, Zhou Qing, why are you here?" Thor then stared at Zhou Qing and asked.


    He glanced at the corner of his eye and saw the Panther coming from one side. He also nodded to the Panther and said hello.


    Seeing that not only Zhou Qing but also the Panther came, the bad feeling in Thor''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Thor, that''s how you welcome old friends?" Zhou Qing said to Thor with a smile.


    "Do you want to hear the truth? To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to see you." Thor said half jokingly and half seriously.


    It''s not that he hates Zhou Qing. The key problem is that even Zhou Qing stepped in. There must be nothing good!


    It must be very serious.


    "Thor, I''ll give you some time to catch up with your woman. I''m waiting for you with the Panther. I have something important to tell you."


    Zhou Qing said hello to Thor, and then walked to the corner with panther. After waiting for a while, Thor came over.


    "Zhou Qing, no matter what you ask me for, I hope the news you bring is not too bad." Thor said with a straight face.


    "That''s really embarrassing. What I brought is just a bad news, a very bad news." Zhou Qing also looked positive.


    "What news?" Thor looked a little chilly, and his face became more and more dignified. With Zhou Qing''s ability, he said it was very bad, so things must be really bad to the extreme.


    "Do you remember the story of the dark elves your mother told you when you were a child?" Zhou Qing suddenly asked without beginning or end.


    "The dark elves want to steal the light and make the world fall into eternal darkness. Finally, my grandfather destroyed the dark elves. Is that the story? My mother told me this. How do you know? Well, I almost forgot that you are a prophet... But why do you suddenly tell this story at this time."


    "Dark elf, it will recover soon." Zhou Qing replied seriously.


    "It''s impossible. My grandfather has destroyed them all." Thor didn''t want to believe the news.


    "Now it seems that it''s not all." Zhou Qing shrugged. "Do you know why Heimdal can''t see Jane? Come with me and I''ll take you somewhere."


    Then, Zhou Qing took Thor to enter the dark world again through the overlapping space, and came to the pillar containing ether particles: "there are Ether particles."


    "Ether particles?" Thor was surprised. He was no stranger to Ether particles, which were the weapons of the dark elves. "It is said that they were destroyed together."


    "The etheric particles are very powerful. Your grandfather didn''t have enough energy to destroy them at the beginning, so he had to bury them deep underground. Now, thousands of years later, these etheric particles will see the sun again soon."


    Zhou Qing said to Thor.


    Thor looked at Zhou Qing and waved a hammer a little incredulously.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Zhou Qing picked up his arm and asked Thor solemnly, "if you don''t mess around, the dark elves may take some time to recover, but if you move the etheric particles, they will wake up immediately."


    "If they are destined to recover, we might as well make this day come earlier!" Thor said. He went directly with a hammer and broke the stone pillar.


    A dark red mass of matter appeared in front of him and was suspended in the air. It was etheric particles.


    Thor said nothing. With a wave of the hammer, a large piece of lightning came directly to the Ether particles.


    But it doesn''t even work!


    Thor had to give up with a decadent face, and then put away the hammer: "I must go back to Asgard now!"


    Thor also knows that things are serious!


    Dark elf, that''s Asgard''s enemy! He had to get back to Asgard to prepare.


    As for etheric particles?


    Thor can''t destroy it, and can only let the etheric particles stay so first.


    "If there is no way to destroy the etheric particles, it is the same to kill the dark elves! Those dark elves will certainly come to look for the etheric particles. We will ambush here and kill them!"


    Thor thought about it and suddenly stopped and said to Zhou Qing.

 Chapter 239

    "If it is a general case, this method is certainly feasible, but the reality does not allow you to do so!"


    Zhou Qing shook his head and said unfathomably.


    "Why? You''re afraid I can''t deal with those dark elves? Since my grandfather can kill them, so can I!" Thor said confidently.


    "First of all, if the dark elves come, they will get Ether particles at the first time, and their strength will increase sharply. You are not necessarily their opponent. Second, Asgard will be in danger soon."


    Zhou Qing said to Thor with a straight face.


    Thor''s face suddenly changed: "why do you say that? Zhou Qing, what do you know? Tell me!"


    "The curse warrior argorim is hidden in your Asgard dungeon. With the birth of the etheric particle, all the Dark Elves will be awakened. I don''t need to remind you of the great hatred between the dark elves and you Asgard? In a short time, malkis will fight Asgard, and the curse warrior will respond from the inside..."


    With Zhou Qing''s explanation, Thor''s face has become more and more ugly. If Zhou Qing''s words are true, he may not have time to wait here to deal with the dark elves.


    "I''ll go back to Asgard now. Thank you for telling me this important news!" Thor thought a little and soon made a decision.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you!" Zhou Qing stopped Thor and got the malkis strength of Ether particles. Thor is not his opponent at all.


    Not even malekis, even curse soldiers can ravage Thor!


    As for Odin, although he was strong, the dark elf''s army was not built. In the original plot of Thor, Asgard died and suffered heavy casualties under the protection of Thor and Odin, and even Thor''s mother was killed.


    In this case, Zhou Qing''s help is still very necessary.


    What''s more, it''s hard for Zhou Qing to communicate some things to Thor just now. We have to go to Asgard to talk in person.


    Thor glanced at Zhou Qing and felt a little surprised. Then he didn''t refuse. He just said, "let me talk to Jane first."


    Zhou Qing nodded and walked out with Thor.


    Thor began to say goodbye to Jane, while Zhou Qing told the panther to send someone to block the building immediately and not let anyone in.


    Because before long, malkis will come and take away the etheric particles. If ordinary people encounter them, it will be fatal.


    After both sides explained, Thor took Zhou Qing and returned directly to Asgard through the rainbow bridge.


    "Thor, I heard you brought an earthman to Asgard?" Odin quickly heard the news and rushed over.


    He looked up and down at Zhou Qing and found that Zhou Qing was really just an earth man. There was a trace of unhappiness in his one eye.


    "What are you thinking? He''s just a mortal. He can''t enter our sacred palace, just like some dishes can''t be put on the table." Odin began to teach Thor as he walked towards Thor.


    "Father, Zhou Qing is not an ordinary earth man. He killed Ronan with me at the beginning." Thor explained to Odin.


    Odin looked at Zhou Qing with surprised eyes. He didn''t seem to believe that such an ordinary young man would be such a strong man.


    However, Odin also knew that Thor would not lie under such circumstances. He was surprised and immediately returned to normal. Looking at Zhou Qing, he asked, "the warrior who killed Ronan, what do you want to do with us Asgard?"


    "Father, listen to me." Thor simply told Odin about the Ether particles.


    Odin was surprised again.


    "As like as two peas," the father of the dark elves has been wiped out by my father! "Odin said with certainty.


    "I''m afraid that''s not the case now. Let''s go to the dungeon and have a look." Thor said to Odin positively, and told Odin about the curse of the soldier.


    Hearing that there were dark elves undercover in the dungeon, Odin felt more and more absurd: "Thor, how did you get this information?"


    "Father, it doesn''t matter. As long as we go to the dungeon, we will know soon." Thor repeated.


    Odin thought a little and didn''t say anything more. He went to the dungeon with Thor Zhou Qing.


    "Father, brother, how did you two come here together? Did you come to see me specifically?" Rocky, who was also imprisoned, couldn''t help standing up and mocking when he saw Thor and Odin appear.


    Now rocky boy has a stiff relationship with his family.


    When he saw Zhou Qing, a doubt flashed in his eyes. How could Odin and Thor accompany an earth man to the dungeon?


    "That''s it." according to the specific location in the film, Zhou Qing took Odin and Thor to the prison where the cursed soldier was imprisoned, and pointed to the cursed soldier, "that''s him."


    Cursed the soldier, his face changed slightly.


    Odin and Thor looked at the man carefully, and a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes, because the prisoner looked nothing special.


    But Thor waved his hand and casually ordered the soldiers around him, "open the prison door and bring him out."


    As soon as the cursed soldier heard this, a cruel light flashed in his eyes. He immediately put his hand into his own flesh and blood, felt a strange stone from it and crushed it.


    Then a powerful and incomparable force suddenly burst out, and the man was surrounded by the red energy like magma. In the blink of an eye, he became a monster with a strong breath!


    It''s the curse warrior.


    Odin, Thor, everyone was surprised.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The curse warrior was still very powerful. With only two fists, he opened the prison door composed of energy protection net, rushed directly at Thor, and threw Thor to the ground at once.


    Thor and Odin were surprised again that the prisoner''s strength was so strong.


    Especially Odin, one eye couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing more. He couldn''t imagine that the words that the young man said sounded unreliable were all true.


    Thor and the cursed soldier fought in the channel, but unfortunately, Thor was not the opponent of the cursed soldier at all. The cursed soldier was badly abused.

 Chapter 240

    Odin looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t see it anymore. He was about to make a move. The cursed soldier grabbed the Thor''s neck with his right hand, and a sentence burst out of his throat: "father, I can. You don''t have to do it."


    But everyone can see that Thor is just struggling.


    "Odin, don''t bother you to do it, I''ll do it." Zhou Qing thought and shook the golden fairy sword directly, and the Qiang sword cleaved to the cursed soldier.


    When!


    The Zhenjin immortal sword cleaved on the cursed soldier and made a sound of gold and iron. Then the cursed soldier was split away by Zhou Qing''s sword.


    He and Thor fell to the ground and rolled.


    At this time, Zhou Qing stretched out his hand and Zhenjin Xianjian flew back to his hand again. There were a few more drops of dark black blood on it, which was the blood of the cursed soldier.


    The sword just stabbed the cursed soldier successfully.


    But it''s just a stab wound. The physical defense of the curse soldier is too amazing. Zhenjin Xianjian just broke the skin of the curse soldier, that''s all. It didn''t cause any substantive damage to the curse soldier.


    Thor bounced up from the ground and refused to admit defeat. "Zhou Qing, I can do it without your help."


    "I know, I just want to solve him quickly." Zhou Qing shrugged.


    The cursed soldier also got up at this time. He glared at Zhou Qing fiercely and glanced at Odin. Without saying a word, he turned and ran towards one end of the channel.


    Cursed soldiers are not fools. Lord Thor is both here. Plus a strong man with a sword, he will fight here unless he is out of his mind.


    "Where to go!" the hammer in Thor''s hand suddenly threw forward and hit the cursed soldier.


    The cursed soldier didn''t turn his head back. He suddenly turned around and hit the past with a fist, which drove the Thor hammer away.


    Zhou Qing waved to the cursed soldier unhurriedly. Vientiane Tianyin used it. A huge gravity appeared, and suddenly sucked the cursed soldier back!


    "@#% £¤!" the cursed soldier sent out an angry note that Zhou Qing didn''t understand. Since he couldn''t go, he just jumped directly at Zhou Qing along with the huge repulsion.


    Zhou Qing cleaved to the cursed soldier with a sword.


    The cursed soldier waved his hands and the wrist guard on his arm was horizontal, which directly blocked Zhou Qing''s sword. At the same time, he punched Zhou Qing hard.


    Zhou Qing''s body shook, the sound speed expanded, and the man disappeared in an instant. The ghost appeared behind the cursed soldier. He held the Zhenjin fairy sword tightly with both hands, and stabbed the cursed soldier in the back.


    Hiss!


    Stabbing and splitting are different. Zhou Qing''s previous splitting on the cursed soldier can only make the cursed soldier bleed, but such a direct penetration pierced the cursed soldier''s body at once.


    But I have to say that the physical quality of the cursed soldier is really too abnormal. Although he was pierced by Zhou Qing, he seemed to have nothing. Instead, he put his hand to his back and pulled out the Zhenjin immortal sword!


    Then he took the Zhenjin immortal sword and went to Zhou Qing ferociously.


    In Thor 2, the cursed soldier was stabbed by rocky with a sword, but he was hardly affected. Instead, he "killed his sister in his arms" and killed rocky directly.


    Of course, it may be rocky''s illusion that rocky was killed later, but it''s real that the cursed warrior was pierced by rocky!


    This man''s physical defense is really amazing.


    Zhou Qing''s mind moved at this time. He cursed the immortal sword in the soldier''s hand, which suddenly turned into countless dust and drifted with the wind. After flying to Zhou Qing''s hand, he regrouped into a golden immortal sword.


    Clang clang!


    Zhou Qing controlled the immortal sword and stabbed the cursed soldier as fast as lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, he stabbed seven big holes in the body of the cursed soldier.


    Cursed soldiers have been a little unbearable.


    No matter how strong his physical quality is, he can''t stand such a degree of attack.


    ¡°%£¤#@@£¡¡±


    The cursed soldier became angry and launched a crazy attack on Zhou Qing. It''s just a pity that, like Thor, the attack method of the cursed soldier is too single. In front of Zhou Qing with sonic speed and Shushan immortal formula, he is a living target!


    No matter how fierce and powerful his attack was, he couldn''t touch Zhou Qing at all.


    No matter how he dodges and evades, he can''t escape Zhou Qing''s attack!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The two sides only met each other for a few days. The curse soldier has been pierced by Zhou Qing for more than 20 swords!


    His steps had begun to falter, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    "I don''t believe I can''t stab you!"


    Zhou Qing once again brazenly used his tactics to suppress, just like against the wolf God Kelly at the beginning, he directly used the immortal bird state to fly into the air and vibrated the golden fairy sword to stab it like a storm.


    At first, the cursed soldier could roar angrily, but soon, his voice became smaller and smaller, and finally fell to the ground with a thump, completely silent.


    The powerful curse warrior was so hard ground by Zhou Qing!


    It''s all described for a long time, but it''s actually just a blink of an eye. Under the control of Zhou Qing''s mind, Zhenjin Xianjian can chop hundreds of swords in a short breath!


    So it took him only a short time to kill the curse warrior.


    Odin''s one eye widened slightly and stared at Zhou Qing with very surprised eyes. He secretly said that he was the strong one who could kill Ronan with Thor. His strength was really not covered.


    Odin, like Thor, has a single and incomparable attack method. Whether Zhou Qing''s sonic speed, shennian Yujian, Vientiane Tianyin, are all means Odin has never seen, which surprised the strong man who fought in countless star regions.


    "Zhou Qing, I apologize for my doubts about you!" Odin was stunned and began to say to Zhou Qing with a straight face.


    In the first war with the curse soldier, Zhou Qing has completely won Odin''s attention and respect with his strong strength.


    "Odin, don''t hurry to thank me. If you calculate the time, the dark elf fleet is coming." Zhou Qing said meaningfully.


    "Dark elves, they really haven''t been eradicated yet?" Odin hesitated.


    Originally, he was convinced that there were no dark elves in the world, but now he wavered, because he knew that a strong man like Zhou Qing could not talk casually.

 Chapter 241

    "No!"


    An anxious voice sounded. A soldier hurriedly ran in and said to Thor and Odin, "no! An unknown fleet has launched an attack on Asgard!"


    Odin and Thor looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. The dark elves really invaded Asgard!


    Zhou Qing''s ability to predict the future is true!


    It''s against the sky!


    But now is not the time to be surprised. Odin and Thor exchanged a look and rushed out quickly.


    When they came to the hall, they looked up at the sky. Sure enough, they saw that many enemy ships were circling over Asgard and had a fierce exchange of fire with Asgard''s escort fleet!


    Boom!


    In the city of Asgard, a warship hundreds of meters high and flaming is crashing in their direction.


    "Son of bitch!" Thor could not help but open his mouth and scolded. If a large warship falls into the city, it will cause great damage to the city.


    Zhou Qing stretched out his hand to the warship at this time, and Shenluo Tianzheng made it come out directly. The huge warship soon stopped, and then began to fly back upside down!


    Boom!


    The warship flying backwards hit another warship, and then exploded directly in the air.


    "Heimdar, open the city defense shield of Asgard immediately!" Thor then solemnly said to the watchtower of rainbow bridge.


    Although the distance is far, far away, heimdar has a super feeling, which is almost equivalent to Nezha''s thousand mile eyes and shunfenger. Let alone in the same city, even if Thor calls heimdar on the earth, the other party can hear it.


    After Thor gave orders to heimdar, a circle of indestructible energy shields began to rise on the edge of the city of Asgard.


    However, although those energy shields are closing at a fast speed, Asgard is too large. It will take some time for the energy shield to cover the whole Asgard.


    When the energy shield was fully closed, many fleets still rushed into Asgard.


    But the good news is that more fleets are blocked outside Asgard!


    "The dark elf''s fleet is divided into two by the city shield. Now the most important thing is to lock malkis!"


    Zhou Qing looked at the fleets over Asgard city and his eyes flashed.


    After the curse soldiers were killed, the only threat of the current Dark Elf army is malekis with etheric weapons. Other dark elf forces are not afraid at all.


    As long as you kill malkis, the suffering of the Dark Elves will be defeated.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qing''s mind immediately spread out and quickly covered every corner of Asgard. Soon, a smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "good news, malkis was blocked outside Asgard."


    "How do you know?" Thor asked a little puzzled.


    "In some aspects, I have the same ability as Heimdal." Zhou Qing just smiled and briefly mentioned it without too detailed introduction.


    Then his body burned a blue flame, instantly switched to the state of immortal birds, and suddenly flew towards the alien fleet in the sky.


    When the man was still in the air, the Zhenjin fairy sword turned into a streamer, and suddenly shot at the front warship.


    With a loud bang and fire, Zhenjin Xianjian directly and ruthlessly inserted into the warship, and then violently stirred in the warship, and suddenly flew out of the other direction.


    And that warship, after tilting twice, blew up all of a sudden.


    Then, Zhenjin Xianjian kept chopping towards the second warship.


    In this way, in the roar, one warship after another was destroyed by Zhou Qing.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Zhou Qing''s incomparable fighting power naturally attracted the attention of other dark elf soldiers. The remaining warships immediately took Zhou Qing as the main target of attack and surrounded Zhou Qing with countless firepower.


    Zhou Qing was beaten with holes all the time!


    But even so, Zhou Qing is safe and sound in the state of the undead bird at the moment!


    Thor and Odin were all dumbfounded.


    Did Zhou Qing hang up this time? Such a fierce fire attack, this man was stunned. He didn''t do anything at all. It''s too abnormal.


    In particular, Thor was even more surprised than Odin, because he clearly remembered that Zhou Qing did not have the means to ignore all attacks when they jointly dealt with Ronan last time!


    At first, they just relied on their strong physical quality to resist the gunfire of Ronan fleet, and they didn''t dare to ignore it!


    "Thor, how do you know Zhou Qing?" Odin''s interest in Zhou Qing suddenly reached the peak.


    "Zhou Qing is an earthman. The last time Ronan invaded the earth, we were assigned to a combat team to fight Ronan together." Thor explained to Odin.


    "Earthman? Earth still has such strong people?" Odin said strangely. In his impression, there are no powerful people on earth except Gu Yi mage.


    Boom, boom!


    There were several big explosions in succession. Odin and Thor didn''t have time to play. The dark elf fleet that broke into Asgard was basically destroyed by Zhou Qing.


    Basically, that''s because Asgard also has fleet and urban defense firepower to fight back against the dark elves, but the number of dark elves warships shot down is not as much as Zhou Qing.


    After all, Zhou Qing''s attack was too fierce, and he still destroyed it from the inside!


    His Zhenjin fairy sword can completely destroy a warship as long as it is stirred. What about Asgard''s firepower network? Sometimes even if the enemy ship is riddled with holes, the enemy ship may not collapse.


    Outside Asgard, countless enemy ships are concentrating their artillery fire to attack Asgard''s urban shield.


    On one of the warships, malekis stared at the picture uploaded from the monitoring screen. His face was ugly. At the same time, he was still surprised: "how unreasonable! When did Asgard have such a strong man?"


    He has been dormant for thousands of years, once again fused etheric particles and hit Asgard with the return of the king, but he is full of confidence. Unexpectedly, he has encountered such a blow.


    The other party destroyed his vanguard force by being alone.

 Chapter 242

    Asgard city.


    Odin and Thor looked around, but they saw smoke everywhere in the city, which was caused by the crash and explosion of enemy ships, and there was no enemy ship in the sky except the billowing wolf smoke.


    Of course, on the ground, there are still some dark elves who have successfully landed, but they are only a few after all. The vast majority of dark elves died with the fall of warships.


    "Father, I''ll take over the fleets outside. Wait here for my good news!" Thor greeted Odin, swung his big hammer and flew out.


    Zhou Qing didn''t speak either. The undead bird expanded and soon caught up with Thor.


    Thor looked at Zhou Qing around him and couldn''t help feeling very much. The last time we dealt with Ronan together, this man had to rely on a long sword to fly, but now, this man doesn''t rely on anything and can fly simply by his own strength.


    It''s growing too fast, isn''t it?


    Although surprised in his heart, the always proud Thor could not admit it in his mouth. He turned around as if nothing had happened and continued to fly forward.


    They soon flew out of Asgard''s urban shield and appeared in the high altitude outside the shield. They stood proudly, suspended in the void and faced the large alien fleet.


    Jerk, jerk!


    At that moment, countless firepower suddenly poured towards them.


    Zhou Qing suddenly appeared in front of the Thor and blocked the Thor behind him. Countless strong artillery attacks were all shot at Zhou Qing.


    However, Zhou Qing''s immortal bird state is on. Although the firepower is extremely fierce, it can''t help Zhou Qing at all.


    "In fact, even if you don''t have to help me block it, these fires won''t hurt me at all. It''s all a small matter." Thor said hard behind Zhou Qing.


    "I know." Zhou Qingcai won''t pierce the Thor. He answered casually, and Zhenjin Xianjian cut those fleets mercilessly again.


    Boom, boom!


    One after another, the enemy ships were shot down by Zhou Qing.


    "Cease fire! All cease fire!" malkis looked at it for a moment and gave the order to the rest of the fleet with an ugly face.


    He can''t see it anymore. The mysterious man is an immortal Xiaoqiang. No matter how stunned he is, there''s nothing. What''s more, the other party''s sword is so powerful that it''s almost invincible!


    If it goes on like this, his troops will be slowly consumed by the other party.


    With the command of malkis, all the enemy ships stopped firing, and malkis jumped out with a whoosh, surrounded by ether particles. Under the floating of Ether particles, they also floated in the air.


    "Earthman, this is the grudge between Asgard and me. Why did you intervene!" malkis asked solemnly with his eyes fixed on Zhou Qing.


    "No, you''re going to make the whole world fall into darkness. You''re the enemy of everyone." Zhou Qing said with a straight face.


    Crackle crackle!


    Before Zhou Qing''s voice fell, a dazzling huge lightning fell from the sky and directly hit malkis.


    But Thor didn''t have any nonsense. He shot directly.


    But when the lightning disappeared, malekis remained unharmed in the air, as if he had no effect.


    As soon as Thor''s face changed, Zhou Qing was right. Malkis, who got the Ether particles, was really powerful enough to make him helpless.


    "Asgard people, earth people, die!" malkis snorted angrily, stretched out his hand and suddenly pushed Zhou Qing, and the etheric particles directly turned over and hit them.


    Feeling the enormous power above the etheric particles, Zhou Qing looked a little chilly, his body shook, expanded at supersonic speed, and suddenly disappeared.


    Bang bang!


    But those etheric particle streams hit Thor directly, which made Thor fall directly from the air. Suddenly, they smashed a big hole in the ground.


    As for Zhou Yuan, at that moment, he appeared behind malakis and pierced malakis with a sword!


    "Well!"


    Malkis let out a dull hum in his mouth, and his face also showed a painful color. He moved his mind, continued to control the Ether particles and attacked Zhou Qing.


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Qing''s body flashed and disappeared again. The next moment, a ghost appeared on the right side of malekis. A sword flew out, and malekis''s right arm flew directly.


    Whoosh!


    The body flashed again and appeared behind malakis again. With a Qiang sword, malakis lost his left arm.


    Whoosh!


    Behind you.


    Malkis''s head flew straight up.


    Then... There was no more. Malkis, whose head was cut off, fell down from the air like a dead dog, hit the ground hard and hung up completely!


    Yes, just hang up!


    "Zhou Qing, is it too easy for him to die like this?" Thor felt a little unreal. This is the leader of the dark elves, malkis!


    In those years, he led the dark elves and launched a very fierce struggle with his grandfather, causing heavy losses to the whole divine domain!


    Such a legendary strong man died so simply?


    Thor could see clearly that Zhou Qing could easily kill malekis with only four swords. Even if Zhou Qing wanted to, he could kill malekis with one sword.


    "Malekis, should be the weakest super villain in history?" looking at the body of malekis on the ground, Zhou Qing shook his head and sighed. He didn''t expect that malekis was so easy to kill.


    In fact, strictly speaking, malekis''s strength is still very strong. He and Thor can hold down Thor''s head. Moreover, on the day when the nine stars gather, he has the abnormal power to capture the whole nine realms!


    There is no doubt that malkis, who holds this power, is a super villain!


    But so what?


    Malkis fought in the same way as Thor. They were too single. When they met Thor, they both hit hard, so they were very close.


    But when she met Zhou Qing, Zhou Qing didn''t choose to fight each other. Since she had other better ways, why not?


    Why are you foolishly fighting with you?


    Of course, as a super villain, malkis also has a fatal weakness, that is, his defense is too poor. In Thor II, he was stabbed by ordinary scientific instruments, and finally crushed to death by a warship!


    This kind of defense has no way to live in front of Zhou Qing.

 Chapter 243

    Of course, malekis'' defense is weak. In fact, strictly speaking, his physical defense is weak, and his energy defense is still very good.


    At least, Thor''s lightning strike on him can''t have any impact on him, but the reason for malakis''s strong energy defense is, in the final analysis, because of etheric particles!


    He can use etheric particles to withstand energy attack and weaken the power of energy attack to the greatest extent!


    But for physical attacks, etheric particles are not easy to use. Unless etheric particles can completely block physical attacks, the damage caused by physical attacks is 10%, which can not weaken them.


    For example, Zhou Qing''s fairy sword stabbed him with a sword. If he was blocked by ether particles, it''s needless to say, but if he was stabbed by Zhou Qing''s sword, the damage of that sword will be completely borne by malkis!


    This is why malekis has poor physical defense.


    "The fact of malakis tells us that no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it is only auxiliary. The most important thing is that people should be powerful!"


    Zhou Qing shook his head and sighed. He looked up at the remaining fleets in the sky. He soared up again and ruthlessly annihilated those fleets.


    In this process, Zhou Qing also reached out to the etheric particles floating in the sky and directly used the earth explosion star to seal the etheric particles in it.


    On the one hand, the etheric particle is very dangerous. It will automatically attach anyone approaching it to find the next host like the attachment Jane in Thor II.


    As for another very important reason, that is, these etheric particles are actually the real gemstones among the six infinite gemstones!


    The real gem was originally owned by malkis. Now he killed malkis. Is this real gem Zhou Qing''s booty?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Qing felt excited. After all, it was an infinite gem.


    Clang clang!


    With the control of the mind, Zhenjin Xianjian made a ruthless attack on the surrounding fleet. While Zhou Qing was doing it, his mind was not idle. He directly entered the chat group and asked about the system.


    "Excuse me, after I killed malkis, did his items belong to me?" Zhou Qing couldn''t wait to ask the system.


    "Answer the group leader. The group leader killed malkis in a non mission state. This battle actually belongs to the private Battle of the host, so nothing of malkis belongs to the group leader."


    The system replied like a basin of cold water poured on Zhou Qing''s head.


    "In other words, only when I finish the group task, can I kill the enemy and get the booty?"


    "That''s right!"


    After determining this point, Zhou Qing was a little disappointed, but he was relieved when he thought about it. This restriction is still very necessary.


    Otherwise, if powerful people just go to a big kill in a plane world, can''t they get the end treasure and be invincible in the world?


    "If it''s the new owner of the etheric particles, what if he decides to give me the etheric particles?" Zhou Qing thought about it and had another idea.


    "If the other party gives it to the group leader out of his own heart, the etheric particles belong to the group leader and can be brought back to his own world."


    The system replied.


    Zhou Qing knew that the answer was almost what he expected, but he thought about it and finally gave up the idea of playing real gemstones.


    Because after malkis is killed, the etheric particle will certainly be taken away by Asgard. At that time, the new owner of the etheric particle will probably be Odin. Odin will willingly give such an adverse thing to Zhou Yuan?


    It''s like a fool''s dream.


    "Forget it, now it seems that you can only miss the real gem." Zhou Yuan sighed in his heart and began to put aside his thoughts and concentrate on dealing with the remaining fleet of dark elves.


    Thor was unwilling to show weakness and flew up and jumped around on those enemy ships. Sometimes he waved a hammer and smashed it hard. Sometimes he summoned lightning to chop wildly.


    Soon, the remaining fleet of malekis was completely destroyed by Zhou Qing and Thor.


    When Asgard''s ship fleet came to support, the battle was over!


    Zhou Qing''s expectation was not bad at all. After the battle, Odin, an old shameless man who didn''t contribute a bit, really brazenly took away the Ether particles. Zhou Qing just despised the old Yin in his heart and didn''t stop it.


    He can''t fight Odin, can he?


    If a fight can grab the Ether particles, Zhou Qing will not hesitate to do so, but the key problem is that even if he fights with Odin and even wins the old Odin, the Ether particles cannot belong to him!


    We''ll have to make it cheaper, Odin.


    After the war, Raytheon hosted a banquet in Asgard and warmly entertained Zhou Yuan. During the banquet, everyone ate and drank. Unknowingly, the wine passed three rounds. The atmosphere was harmonious and beautiful.


    Zhou Qing and have fought side by side for two times. Zhou Qing has made great contributions to Asgard in the second game. Therefore, the relationship between Raytheon and Zhou Qing has become very harmonious in just one meal.


    "Zhou Qing, since you have the ability to predict the future, can I ask you a question?" after drinking a few glasses of wine, Odin suddenly asked Zhou Qing solemnly.


    "What''s the problem?" Zhou Qing asked, looking at Odin curiously.


    "Will the prophecy of the gods at dusk come true?" Odin''s voice sounded very dignified.


    Although Odin has boundless scenery, is a famous guardian of the nine realms and the supreme king of the divine realm, only Odin himself knows that he has actually reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, and his life is coming to an end.


    Odin is too old!


    Moreover, when he was young, Odin fought far and wide, and experienced countless fierce battles, large and small. I don''t know how many powerful enemies he destroyed, which brought peace to Asgard for thousands of years. Odin has been scarred.


    Those injuries didn''t matter when he was young, but at the moment, they can''t be suppressed.


    Odin knew that his time was coming.


    But there is a very important thing. He has no ability and time to deal with it.


    The prophecy of the gods at dusk!


    In the prophecy, the flame giant sulter will hold the twilight sword and completely destroy the whole Asgard!


    "Twilight of gods? Father, it''s just a legend and a nonsense!" Thor laughed disapprovingly. "Sirte has long been defeated by you. Now I don''t know whether life or death. Sirte''s eternal fire is still in Asgard''s treasure house!"

 Chapter 244

    "Thor, Sirte is not dead, and all kinds of signs show that the twilight of the gods is definitely not nonsense!"


    Odin said solemnly to Thor.


    "Thor, your father is right. The twilight of the gods is not a prophecy. It really happened in the near future. Asgard was really destroyed by Sirte."


    Zhou Qing said at this time.


    Thor and Odin looked suddenly changed.


    "Zhou Qing, you must be joking with me, right?" Thor forced out a stiff smile. He was unwilling to accept and admit such a fact in his heart.


    Zhou Qing and Odin didn''t speak. The dry smile on Thor''s face gradually disappeared, and then it was replaced by a dignified.


    "I won''t let this happen. Even if sulter is still alive, I will kill him. Asgard will be fine!" Thor said solemnly, and then looked at Odin. "Father, believe me, I can do it."


    "Thor, you did kill Sirte and put his crown into Asgard''s treasure house, but in the end, you had to wear the crown on the eternal fire to revive Sirte! In the end, you didn''t stop the gods from dusk, but accelerated it!"


    Zhou Qing said without surprise, which stunned the whole Raytheon.


    "It''s impossible. Why should I do that?" Thor couldn''t believe it.


    "Because you have to deal with your sister!" Zhou Qing said meaningfully, and subconsciously glanced at Odin.


    Then Zhou Qing found that Odin''s old face twitched slightly.


    "My sister? When did I have a sister?" Thor was full of fog, and then looked at Odin.


    Odin seems calm on the surface, but there are waves in his heart first. It has been so many years since Hella''s affair, which has become the most secret in his heart. Even Thor and rocky don''t know!


    But now, it has been revealed by Zhou Qing.


    Odin has no doubt about Zhou Qing''s ability to predict the future.


    "Father, is what Zhou Qing said true? Do I really have any sister?" Thor asked, staring at Odin in disbelief.


    "Haila." Odin was silent for a moment, and still confided the truth to Thor. Since the matter had been pointed out by Zhou Qing, there was no need to hide it. "Her name is Haila, the goddess of death. I spent my whole life to stop her. Now, I am powerless."


    "Where is she now, father?" Thor couldn''t believe his ears. He was stunned for a moment and then asked.


    "She was locked up by me." Odin''s eyes showed a trace of memory and melancholy. "Her ambition was too big to control. I couldn''t stop her, so I had to lock her up."


    At this point, Odin looked at Zhou Qing with one eye, "so Zhou Qing, Haila finally came?"


    "Yes." Zhou Qing nodded. "Hella finally killed Asgard. Thor couldn''t stop Hella, so he had to revive Sirte. Sirte finally killed Hella, but also destroyed Asgard."


    After a pause, Zhou Qing said again, "well, I''ll show you the images of the future now."


    Then Zhou Qing used the chat group system to slightly edit the original Raytheon III plot and slightly change Loki''s plot, so that Loki''s story can match the current Loki plot, which directly projected the image of Raytheon III.


    This time, Zhou Qing didn''t remind Odin and Thor, but directly took the initiative to use the chat group system to let Thor and Odin experience in one click mode. In an instant, they finished watching the plot of Thor III.


    After reading it, Thor''s eyes immediately stared at the boss. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. Everything shown in the image was completely beyond his imagination.


    His powerful father will die?


    His sister Haila, will kill Asgard in the future?


    Finally, in order to eliminate Haila, he revived Sirte, turned the whole Asgard into dust, made the whole Asgard people homeless, and finally had to "immigrate" to the earth?


    "Is this the evening of the gods? It''s worse than I thought." Odin shook his head and his voice was very low.


    "Father, none of this will happen! How could you die! You are Odin, the guardian of the nine worlds, the Lord of Asgard, and you are the immortal god!" Thor looked very excited.


    "God is also a man, but his life expectancy is longer! I have lived for endless years, and now I will come to an end soon. Sol, you should be glad that I fought all my life and ended up well in the end, instead of dying under the butcher''s knife of the enemy."


    Odin was very open about this. He enlightened Thor and changed the topic, "now what you need to care about is not my problem, but your sister, Haila. Do you have a way to deal with her?"


    "I..." Thor was very upset when he learned that Odin was going to die. "If Zhou Qing''s prediction is true, I haven''t thought of any way yet. She''s too powerful."


    In front of Thor, Haila is absolutely at the rolling level. Even the Thor hammer relied on by Thor can burst with one hand. Her strength is as far away as Thor for several blocks.


    Then the topic of the three people revolved around how to deal with Haila and prevent the gods from happening at dusk. There was no good way to discuss it.


    After all, Hella is so powerful that no one can compete with her.


    Not even Odin!


    If he was young, Odin could suppress Hella, but now Odin is too old and his strength is seriously degraded. Even Thor may not be able to fight, let alone the Hella who crushed Thor.


    "Haila is really too strong. I''m afraid we can''t be right at all. Well, Odin and Thor, I''ll call my friends and discuss with you. Is there any solution, how about it?"


    Zhou Qing suddenly offered.


    "Are you talking about Xu Changqing and them?" Thor''s eyes brightened.


    He fought Ronan with Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing in New York. Xu Changqing''s powerful strength completely convinced him.


    If Xu Changqing is willing to help, there will be some more chances of winning for shanghaila.


    Both Thor and Zhou Qing automatically excluded Odin from dealing with Haila.

 Chapter 245

    "Xu Changqing? Thor, he is the other strong man you told me to deal with Ronan with you?" Odin asked with a move in his heart.


    "Yes, my father is the strong one. His strength is similar to that of Zhou Qing!" Thor said excitedly.


    Odin was also in great spirits when he heard it. In one eye, he was full of infinite expectations.


    If there is another strong man like Zhou Qing, maybe he can really resist Haila.


    "You two wait a minute first." Zhou Qing and Odin Raytheon father and son said hello and directly entered the chat group.


    Zhou Qing: "@ Xu Changqing @ sonic sonik, are you two here?"


    Bumblebee: "the group leader is at the same time @ the two dragon level strongmen in the group. Is there something big to happen?"


    Sea King: "it must be something amazing! Have you found out that Marco is also a dragon level strong man, but the group leader doesn''t have @ Marco! What does this mean?"


    Vortex long gate: "Marco''s combat effectiveness is relatively weak. Is it possible that this time, the group leaders are going to deal with some rebellious enemies?"


    Panther: "prophet, are you going to deal with malkis, the leader of the dark elves? Shouldn''t he be so difficult?"


    Zhou Qing: "malkis has been killed by me. Now we have more powerful enemies to deal with. Thor''s sister, the God of death, Haila."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Haila? God of the death who broke Thor''s hammer with the one hand?"


    Xia Ling: "no wonder, no wonder the prophet wants to find Xu Changqing and sonik at the same time. If it''s Haila, I''m afraid the three prophets together may not be able to destroy Haila."


    For Xia Ling''s words, everyone thought so.


    Everyone has seen the revenge alliance series films uploaded by Zhou Qing. Haila is powerful. They all really know that it is a strong man who kills Asgard with one person''s strength and has to surrender.


    Prophet: "Haila hasn''t come out yet, but it''s almost the same according to the timeline. We should prepare in advance."


    Xu Changqing: "if it''s Haila, it''s really not so easy to deal with. Regardless of her strong strength, her defense and self-healing are too strong."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, it''s all right for Hella to be split so many times by Thor. If pierced by a sharp blade, it will heal in an instant. It''s almost impeccable. I feel that if I used to, it''s of no use at all."


    Sonic is telling the truth. Although they are all ninjas, there is still a big difference between sonic and vortex gate.


    The Ninjutsu of vortex long gate is magnificent and colorful, and various forms of attacks emerge one after another. However, sonic can only throw the sword in his hand in addition to supersonic speed, and the attacks are basically physical attacks.


    At present, physical attack is basically useless to Haila.


    With her abnormal self-healing ability, even if she stood there and let sonic kill, sonic might not be able to kill.


    Marco: "I think the usual means to deal with Haila is absolutely impossible. We can only try the attack means of magic and Ninja, so this time, we still have to rely on the prophet and Xu Changqing."


    Xia Ling: "according to their words, I don''t think there is any problem in suppressing Haila, but the key problem is how to kill Haila!"


    "Zhou Qing? Zhou Qing?"


    He was discussing with everyone in the group. In reality, Thor saw Zhou Qing in a daze for a long time, so he pulled Zhou Qing and gave a tentative cry.


    "Sorry, I''m in touch with my friends," Zhou Qing said to Thor after quitting the studio.


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll call them all and let''s discuss it together. There are no outsiders. They are basically the friends who fought against Ronan last time."


    Although Thor is not a member of the chat group, like iron man, Thor is no stranger to everyone in the group, and has long been determined to fight side by side with him against his comrades in arms.


    What''s more, we have already met against Ronan last time. In this sense, Thor is not an outsider.


    It''s not impossible for everyone to get together and discuss.


    "Good! I''m looking forward to seeing them too!" Thor showed his interest. "But how are they going to come?"


    "If their real people don''t come, just connect with us." Zhou Qing said to Thor, then directly started the live broadcast and greeted the people in the group.


    Those online people in the group entered the live studio one after another.


    Of course, Zhou Qing made some settings for the live broadcast this time, so that everyone could see Odin and Thor. Odin and Thor''s father and son immediately saw that virtual shadows appeared in front of them.


    "There is such technology on earth now?" Thor said a little unexpectedly.


    "Thor, long time no see!"


    "Hello, Thor!"


    Everyone in the group greeted Thor one after another.


    "Xu Changqing, vortex gate, Zhang Xiaofan, sonic... Hello." Thor glanced and found that most of them were really old friends when he called Ronan last time. He felt kind and greeted everyone one by one.


    As for Marco and Xia Ling, Raytheon has never seen them. Zhou Qing specially introduced them to both sides.


    "Eh, no, where''s Nezha? He didn''t come for such a busy thing?" Xia Ling looked around and suddenly said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s not like Nezha''s temperament." the Bumblebee nodded deeply.


    "Nezha is still with me." sonic sonic nodded a little speechless. "He is happily practicing with those strange people. Don''t worry. With his strength, no one can hurt him as long as he doesn''t meet dragon level strange people."


    "Ah!? for so long, Nezha is still killing strange people? Sonik, you''re not afraid that Nezha will turn your world upside down." the sea king said a little speechless.


    "My world has been turned upside down. It''s the same whether there is Nezha or not." sonic sonic didn''t care.


    Everyone thought about it. Sonic sonic''s world has been chaotic by strange people in three or two days. It has long been a pot of porridge.


    Nezha''s extermination of some strange people is still a good thing for sonik''s world.


    "But I have to say that Nezha is really a genius. When he first went to my world, he didn''t know how to use a fire pointed gun, but he was already superb when he only killed a few bad people. Is that fire pointed gun a powerful magic weapon anyway?"


    Sonic sonic couldn''t help shaking his head again.


    "Ha ha, Nezha is a demon genius. We have known these things for a long time, so we don''t need you to say more," said the sea king with a smile.

 Chapter 246

    "Well, everybody, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t forget what we came for." Zhou Qing couldn''t help but say nothing when he saw that everyone was talking endlessly.


    "Distinguished guests, please take your seat," Odin said at this time. Although he knew that these people were projection, he warmly entertained them.


    "Hello, Odin, Lord of Asgard." everyone also greeted Odin and began to sit down.


    Yes, although everyone is in a projection state, they also have a sense of touch. Except that they are not real people and cannot be injured by attack, they are no different from really coming here.


    "Father, let me introduce these friends to you." Thor then introduced the people in the chat group to Odin.


    Odin, who has always been arrogant and despised the earth people, now politely returned the gift - after seeing Zhou Qing''s power with his own eyes, he has no contempt for the earth people.


    "Well, everybody, we came here this time mainly to discuss how to deal with Haila. If you have any ideas, speak freely."


    After a simple greeting, Zhou Qing offered.


    "At present, Haila''s ability is almost impeccable. We can''t think of an effective way to deal with her for the time being, but I think we can select the person to deal with her first."


    The vortex gate said first.


    "Changmen has a point. It''s easy to determine the candidates for this operation. It must be the prophet and Xu Changqing. Oh, by the way, coupled with Thor, Marco has the ability of immortal birds and can fly. He can also pass. I think it''s OK for others."


    Xia Ling thought and opened her mouth to supplement.


    At this point, she glanced at sonic sonic, and was about to add sonik. Sonic interrupted Xia Ling by herself: "don''t count me. If my sonic doesn''t play a little role in front of Haila, I won''t make trouble in the past."


    Everyone in the group was deeply convinced of this. The sea king nodded: "yes, Haila is too dangerous. She can materialize her energy at will and shoot out materialized spikes, spears, swords and other weapons. It''s not fun to meet them. Isn''t the female martial god so destroyed by the group in those years? Those below the Dragon level still don''t get close to Haila."


    "Don''t count me. Besides flying and immortal birds, my other abilities are too weak. My attack power is at the bottom of the Dragon level. Although I can guarantee that I won''t die, I can''t help at all."


    Marco shrugged and said.


    Everyone in the group looked at each other for a few times, and Zhou Qing finally made a decision: "well, deal with Haila, let me, Xu Changqing and Thor."


    "HeLa''s dog can be given to me," sonic sonic suggested.


    "This can be." the Bumblebee agreed with both hands. "That dog can fight haokegang and bite Haoke. It''s also a dragon level strength! Sonik''s shot is perfect."


    "Except for senior sonic, there is no one in the group who can deal with the dog," Zhang Xiaofan said at this time.


    Except Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing, there are only sonic sonic and Marco in the group. However, Marco is obviously not the best candidate to deal with the dog, so he can only be sonik.


    There was basically no doubt about the candidate to deal with Haila, so they began to discuss how to deal with Haila.


    "In fact, Changqing felt that the three of us could suppress Haila, but the difficulty was that Haila''s self-healing ability was almost no weaker than that of the prophet and Marco. It was too difficult to kill her."


    Xu Changqing frowned and said.


    "But at least, with your help, Asgard will not be destroyed." Thor was in a good mood.


    Then everyone expressed their views, but there was no effective way to discuss them.


    Haila''s self-healing ability is almost impeccable.


    "Odin, Haila is your daughter. Do you know if she has any weaknesses?" the Bumblebee asked with a solemn look at Odin.


    Odin shook his head: "in Asgard, Hella''s power is endless. Asgard is her source of strength..."


    "Asgard!" Mei Changsu''s eyes brightened. "Asgard is Haila''s weakness! Since Asgard is her source of strength, we might as well move the battlefield out of Asgard!"


    "It''s useless. Not in asgad, Haila is still very strong. Don''t forget that she can pinch and explode Thor''s hammer on the earth." the black leopard shook his head when he heard the speech.


    "I think Mr. Su has a point." sonic sonic gave a positive opinion. "Even if she leaves asgardhela, she is still strong, but at least, her strength will be affected if she leaves her own source of strength."


    "Having said that, however, Hella will certainly not leave Asgard. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to want to transfer the battlefield?"


    Odin, who had never spoken, slowly opened his mouth.


    Hella''s strength is too strong. It''s impossible to force Hella out of Asgard.


    "My father is right. According to the strength shown by Haila in the image, I''m afraid we don''t have enough strength to drive her away." Thor echoed.


    "This should not be a problem. Don''t forget how the prophet dealt with Superman." Mei Changsu said calmly.


    "Yes! You can use the cosmic magic cube for space transmission!" the Panther brightened her eyes and patted her thigh.


    "Cosmic cube?" Odin''s one eye showed a strange color. He glanced at everyone in the chat group. "Cosmic cube, in your hand?"


    "Well... Sorry, Odin, the Rubik''s cube is kept by us for the time being." Zhou Qing said a little.


    He has seen the avenger alliance series for too long, and he doesn''t remember some details very clearly. Therefore, from the perspective of dealing with mieba, the captain of the United States asked for the universe cube from Thor.


    But later, when uploading the avenger alliance series of films, Zhou Qing watched it again. At this time, he noticed a detail: the cosmic magic cube is originally Odin''s thing!


    Odin put it on earth!


    Odin''s mouth twitched for several seconds and said, "the magic cube will be discussed after we discuss Haila''s affairs."


    "Father, Zhou Qing, what do you two mean? Why didn''t I quite understand?" Thor was a little silly. How did he look at the two people? It seemed that the magic cube was the same as that of his father Odin?


    "Odin, you haven''t told Thor that the universe cube is actually yours?" Zhou Qingna called speechless.


    But think about it, if Thor knew, how could he have given the Rubik''s cube to Captain America so easily?

 Chapter 247

    "All my treasures are intended to be passed on to Thor when I''m due." Odin also replied very speechlessly, "Thor is not mature and is not ready to inherit all my treasures."


    Thor on one side, more speechless!


    He even gave his father''s baby to others!


    It''s oolong.


    However, Zhou Qing is not a bad person. Otherwise, if someone uses the cube to do what rocky wanted to do, it would be coke.


    "We''ll talk about the ownership of the Rubik''s cube later, but even if you have the Rubik''s cube, you should not be able to control it. It''s one of the most powerful forces in the universe." Odin then said with a little doubt.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The prophet once used the cosmic magic cube to send a man stronger than Haila to the unknown space." Marco explained to Odin and Thor father and son.


    "If so, that would be great." Thor became more and more excited. "Zhou Qing, can you use the cosmic magic cube to send Haila to other galaxies so that she will never find Asgard?"


    "Yes, I sent the strong man out of the earth, but he still hasn''t found his way back." Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    Thor and odinziqi are in great spirits. Doesn''t this mean that even if they can''t beat Hella, Asgard has no worries?


    "It''s just a bad idea to send Haila away. It''s a trouble if Haila doesn''t get rid of it all day. Only by getting rid of her can we never have a future trouble." Thor then turned the conversation and said solemnly.


    Even if Haila is transported far enough, one day, she will probably come back!


    The best way is to kill it.


    "If we get rid of Hella completely, our current strength is not enough unless we ask for foreign aid." sonic sonic pondered and offered.


    As soon as sonic sonic finished this sentence, the people on the scene looked at each other and couldn''t help but show a knowing smile.


    "Su thought of someone. I don''t know if you think the same as Su." Mei Changsu said with a smile.


    "I think we all think of the same person," Xia Ling added.


    "Are you talking about Qiyu? Indeed, if he did it, even Haila wouldn''t be worth mentioning." Xu Changqing said what everyone thought.


    "Ha ha, who else can there be but him?" the Panther laughed, and the others in the group couldn''t help laughing.


    Only Odin and his son looked confused.


    "Who is Qiyu? Listen to you, he can defeat Haila?" Thor asked in amazement.


    "Of course, if he did it, he could kill Hella with one punch." Zhou Qing said to Thor with a smile.


    "Defeat Hella with one punch? It''s impossible. There can''t be such a strong man in the ninth world!" Thor blurted out.


    Zhou Qing and others laugh but don''t speak. Thor, Thor, you''ll understand when you see Qiyu.


    At present, the battle plan against Haila is generally determined. When Haila appears, Zhou Qing uses the cosmic magic cube to transmit Haila to outer space and transfer the battlefield out of Asgard.


    Then Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing and Thor will kill Haila. If you can finally get rid of Haila, it''s best. If you can''t, please Qiyu.


    "Well, now there is only one key question left, that is, can sonic invite Qiyu?"


    Xu Changqing added.


    "I don''t think it''s difficult to invite a teacher. Although the teacher is very strong, he is still very kind, and the teacher has been invincible for so long. If senior sonic told him that he has a strong enemy to deal with, I think Mr. Qiyu would be very interested." Zhang Xiaofan said his point of view.


    "Ha ha, yes, the master is lonely. That''s Qiyu." Xia Ling smiled at one side.


    "Haila hasn''t appeared yet. We''re not in such a hurry to deal with Superman last time. There''s still time. I can contact Qiyu first," sonic said.


    This is the end of dealing with Haila.


    "Well, Thor, I''m finished with Hella. I''ll tell you about another disaster Asgard will face." Zhou Qing''s sentence directly made Thor and Odin uneasy.


    Another disaster?


    Asgard is so powerful that it unifies the whole nine realms and shocks the whole stars. It is unknown how many galaxies in the universe turn pale after hearing Odin''s name.


    Such a powerful Asgard, how can it face frequent disasters?


    If Zhou Qing hadn''t said this, Thor would have slapped it.


    Zhou Qing didn''t have any nonsense. He directly played the third and fourth of the avenger alliance, and took the initiative to let Odin and his son watch it in one click experience mode.


    After reading it, both of them were shocked and speechless for a long time.


    Mieba!


    They remembered the name deeply.


    "Father, if I remember correctly, etheric particles are actually real gemstones?" Thor asked with a dignified face.


    Odin nodded with the same look.


    Mieba in the image almost killed Asgard''s people in order to get the space gem in the cosmic magic cube. At the moment, he will still do the same thing in order to get the real gem.


    Moreover, this destroyer is much stronger than Haila. There is more Obsidian five generals and Starfleet under his hand. Asgard can''t deal with it at all!


    "Odin, it''s actually very simple to ensure the safety of Asgard. Just give me the etheric particles. The target of mieba is gemstones, not Asgard." Zhou Qing said in a tunnel of "taking advantage of the fire".


    "No, it''s safer for Asgard to keep the Ether particles himself. Although mieba is powerful, Asgard has no fear of war!" Odin flatly refused.


    It''s a joke. It''s one of the six infinite gemstones. Unless Odin is out of his mind, he will give it to others just because of something that hasn''t happened. That''s not Odin''s temperament.


    Zhou Qing shrugged and didn''t waste any more words. He just said casually and didn''t really expect Odin to give himself the Ether particles.


    "Thor, we have been preparing for the arrival of mieba. I hope you can fight against mieba with us in the future!" Zhou Qing said solemnly to Thor at this time.


    "This is nature!" Thor said without thinking.


    "On earth, Captain and Panther are gathering all the strong men on earth, but there is also a team of strong men in the stars. I hope Thor can help us gather. They are called the Galactic escort."

 Chapter 248

    Although the Galactic guard did not show too strong strength against mieba in the third and fourth of the Avengers, in fact, the Galactic guard is still very strong.


    It goes without saying that xingjue is a demigod. He can grasp the power gem with his bare hands and bear the energy of the power gem without dying. In fact, it is very cow.


    Even carmola is a famous star among the stars. Together with the nebula, tironan doesn''t know how many galaxies he has swept away.


    As for the "destroyer" Drax and the tree man grut, they also have good combat effectiveness.


    Of course, this is not the most critical. The most critical thing is that finding the galaxy guard is equivalent to finding the power gem!


    According to the timeline, the current xingjue is still looking for the energy ball in the whole star system. In the original plot, their biggest enemy Ronan has been killed by Zhou Qing Raytheon and Xu Changqing, but Ronan is just working for mieba.


    It is estimated that the enemy facing the galaxy guard this time is probably the one who killed the bully directly. Maybe it is one of the five Obsidian generals such as ebony throat!


    "Galactic guard? What a crazy title!" Thor said disapprovingly.


    "Ha ha, Thor, the strength of each of them is really not as strong as you, but they can''t be underestimated, and the power gem in the future will also be in their hands."


    Zhou Qing said to Thor, then there was no nonsense and let the galaxy guard go again.


    "You have seen KAMORA and Nebula last time. They are both on earth, and they have both joined the Divine Shield Bureau. You just need to find others. Of course, the most important thing is to find the star Lord." Zhou Qing then said solemnly to Thor.


    Yes, he has been living with kamura day and night on earth for a long time. Influenced by kamura day by day, nebula has now "reformed" and joined the camp of the avenger alliance.


    After talking about the avenger alliance, Zhou Qingcai talked about Nezha to Thor. Thor didn''t even think about it, so he directly agreed.


    Zhou Qingcai just helped him kill malkis, the leader of the dark elves. How could he disagree with such a trivial request from the other party?


    After talking about Nezha, Zhou Qing and others returned to the group one after another.


    Of course, Odin also proposed to take it back. Zhou Qing quarreled for a while and ran away without paying any attention to Odin.


    It''s not that Zhou Qing is not willing to give up the cosmic magic cube. It''s that Odin doesn''t have enough strength to protect the two gemstones.


    But Odin just mentioned it casually, and it was out of a face problem, not really want to return to the universe cube.


    In the original plot, Odin, who already had the cosmic magic cube, took the initiative to hand over the Ether particles to the interstellar collector after he got the Ether particles again.


    "Two gemstones can''t be too close." this is Odin''s original words. He still knows this truth.


    Now that he has etheric particles and cosmic magic cube, he can only let go. He can''t have both fish and bear''s paw.


    "Prophets, you go first. Changqing has something private to discuss with Thor." when he was leaving, Xu Changqing suddenly said so.


    Everyone vaguely guessed Xu Changqing''s purpose and didn''t ask any more. They returned to the chat group.


    Panther: "this trip to Asgard is full of harvest!"


    Bumblebee: "yes, at least Asgard''s problem has been completely solved."


    Prophet: "@ Captain America, Captain, are you still busy now?"


    Captain America went online: "it''s OK. We''ve found some clues. I believe Casillas will be found soon. What''s the matter with you, prophet?"


    Prophet: "there''s no big deal. I just want to tell you one thing. We have discussed with Thor and reached a consensus on dealing with mieba."


    Panther: "Thor has promised to find xingjue. We also told Thor about the progress on earth. Now he has officially become a member of the anti bully alliance."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "one more thing, Captain, the reality gem is now in Asgard, and the power gem is likely to be in the hands of the star Baron, so they are more likely to meet mieba first."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "so, we have decided that as long as they encounter mieba, the prophet will send all of us. We may fight in outer space in the future! You have to say hello to the avenger Alliance on earth in advance."


    Sea King: "especially iron man, Captain, you want him to develop armor suitable for space combat in advance! So as not to be caught by surprise."


    Captain America: "I see! But since Thor has started looking for the star Baron, why not directly look for mieba? Once we find mieba, we will fight over it. With our current strength, strong attack can be considered."


    Marco: "Captain, we also talked to Thor about this. He will also look for mieba while looking for xingjue."


    Xia Ling: "but we think it''s more likely to find xingjue first. After all, xingjue is an interstellar robber. He can''t get up early without profit. Just put some news and maybe he will be attracted."


    The prophet: "mieba is the overlord of one party, with huge power and numerous ears and eyes. If you investigate rashly, you''re afraid to scare the snake."


    Xu Changqing: "it''s actually a good thing to find xingjue first, because if we find him first, we can determine the ownership of the power gem. But if we find mieba first, we can''t be sure whether he has got the gem."


    Captain of the United States: "what Xu Changqing said is reasonable. Even if it is a little troublesome, we can''t fight a confused war. The enemy''s intelligence must be accurate enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder Xu Changqing, are you back? You just stayed on purpose. Is there something wrong?"


    Mei Changsu: "if Su guesses well, Mr. Xu is afraid to borrow the power gem from Odin to rewrite the problem of Zixuan and the child?"


    Zixuan is a Nuwa family. Once she gave birth to a child, all her spiritual power will be absorbed by the child, and Zixuan will die. Therefore, Xu Changqing experienced some acute problems in modern society thousands of years ago: whether to protect the big or the small.


    Finally, everyone in the group worked together and thought of a way to rob the real gem of mieba and rewrite the reality that Zixuan will be absorbed by the baby!


    But the plan didn''t change quickly. No one thought that we didn''t wait for the real gem of mieba. Instead, we waited until Thor got the real gem first.

 Chapter 249

    Xu Changqing: "yes, Changqing did borrow real gems from Odin. Odin has promised. The real gems are in Changqing''s hands now."


    Xia Ling: "congratulations in advance, white tofu! Sister Zixuan''s problem can be solved at last."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Xu Changqing, have you checked how many points it takes to rewrite Zixuan''s reality?"


    Bumblebee: "I think there should be no less. After all, Zixuan is the descendant of Nuwa. What Xu Changqing wants to rewrite is not a small matter, but the attribute of Nuwa family."


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing has inquired. It takes 10000 points to rewrite Zixuan''s reality!"


    Sea King: "although there are a lot of 10000 points, it''s nothing for a rich man like Xu Changqing!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Xu Changqing didn''t spend 80000 points to destroy Ronan last time. It''s too easy to just 10000 points!"


    The black leopard''s tone was a little Grudge: "I really envy such a big man who can casually take out 10000 points!"


    Xia Ling: "the words of the Panther speak our hearts."


    Xu Changqing: "well, you guys, I won''t tell you more. Changqing will go to Zixuan to rewrite her reality now."


    "Ding! Group member Xu Changqing goes offline."


    Prophet: "Xu Changqing will soon reach the peak of his life."


    Captain of the United States: "Haiwang, Mr. Su, Zhang Wuji, Zhang Xiaofan, Xu Changqing, it''s nice that more and more people in the group have reached the peak of their life."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "senior captain, when you get rid of mieba, you will reach the peak of your life."


    Mei Changsu: "this day should not be too far."


    Captain of the United States: "I''d like to borrow your kind words! Well, everyone, I''m going to go offline again. If you have anything, just call me!"


    "Ding! Team member Captain America goes offline."


    Bumblebee: "the captain is as busy as ever. Prophet, I think I can give the captain a title and call him the busiest man in the group."


    Panther: "it''s a shame that the captain and I are from the same world, but we can''t help the captain in many ways."


    For example, this time, it seems simple to inform the Avengers about possible space operations in the future, but it still needs the captain of the United States.


    If the Panther goes, people don''t know the Panther.


    It''s better to be funny like little spider and ant man. Iron man may not be willing to see the Panther.


    Zhang Wuji: "after reading the chat records, we have talked with Thor about dealing with mieba? This is really good news!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Wuji, you''re back? Have the six factions been solved?"


    Sea King: "it''s not necessary to ask? Zhang Wuji is invincible in his world now. There''s nothing that can''t be solved."


    Xia Ling: "it doesn''t take Zhang Wuji so long to get rid of the people of the six schools."


    Zhang Wuji: "this battle focuses on establishing prestige for the Ming religion. I only took action when I saw the divine monk and nun extinction in the Shaolin air."


    Marco: "so you have taken away the heaven reliant sword that exterminated nun? The secret of dragon slaying sword and heaven reliant sword has been announced to the world?"


    Mei Changsu: "in this way, the whole Jianghu will be shocked."


    Zhang Wuji: "several elders guessed well. My adoptive father has hit each other with swords and took out Wu Mu''s suicide note. All the six factions are shocked. Now they have decided to hold a Wulin meeting at Guangming summit to discuss this matter."


    Prophet: "shit Wulin meeting, it''s not whose fist listens to who. The Mingjiao orders that the heroes haven''t run away."


    Xia Ling: "my poor Zhao Min, her miserable life is coming. Seriously, Zhang Wuji, I think you can think about the plan to imprison Zhao Min!"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, don''t mention it again. I can''t do such a dirty thing."


    Bumblebee: "why is this obscene? Zhang Wuji, your ideological consciousness is still not enough."


    Time and space rose suddenly went online: "don''t you have something to do? Water group every day?"


    Bumblebee: "I''m almost idle all day. I lie in the garage every day and my limbs are about to rust."


    Mei Changsu: "now the red flame army has been vindicated, Jing Yan has ascended the throne and become the emperor, the Daliang rebellion has been determined, and the world is peaceful. Su can really have a free time."


    Marco: "after the war, Dad''s reputation awed the whole sea. No one dared to jump out and walk. I was idle all day."


    Sea King: "is it really good for you? Well, I''m too busy all day. Anyway, someone has helped me deal with the affairs of Atlantis."


    Space time rose: "


    Time and space rose really did not know what to say, but she just make complaints about it, but she could not imagine that everyone in the group was really idle.


    Prophet: "ha ha, rose has summed up the point. If something happens, who will come to the water group? Look at the captain who is busy all day. How many times have you seen him bubble?"


    Zhang Wuji: "Sister Rose, you haven''t been bubbling for a long time. Is something wrong with your world?"


    Sonic sonic: if there''s anything, be sure to tell everyone


    Space time rose: "thank you for your concern. Everything in my world is normal. I don''t come often because I train in the super Seminary."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Sister Rose, have you heard anything from moganna? Has holy Kaisha come to earth?"


    Bumblebee: "I don''t think so. Didn''t Rosa just say she was still training?"


    Xia Ling: "so Zhang Wuji, you should ask Ge xiaolun if he is still pestering the rose."


    Prophet: "no, you should ask if Ge xiaolun''s wings have been summoned!"


    In the seminary, GE xiaolun couldn''t summon his wings. Finally, rose kissed him. He was greatly stimulated before summoning his wings.


    So when Zhou Qing asked, the group immediately became lively.


    Panther: "the group leader is the group leader. We can''t catch up with him at this level."


    Marco: "this question is straight to the point, concise and to the point!"


    The prophet: "these idioms are well used. Marco, you have a talent for learning language. It''s not early for you to join the group, but you use Chinese better than many old people."


    Xia Ling: "so Sister Rose, can ge xiaolun fly?"


    Space time rose blushed at once. After a while, she responded in the group.


    Space time rose: "Xiao Lun, he can fly!"


    Zhang Wuji: "Sister Rose, so your first kiss is gone!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Wuji, you said what I wanted to say. Sister Rose, your first kiss is gone!"


    Zhang Wuji and Zhang Xiaofan had been nurtured in the group for so long. They also used the system to watch some movies and TV dramas. They knew that the first kiss seemed very important to modern people, so they shouted exaggerated.


    Space time rose''s face reddened.

 Chapter 250

    Although the precious first kiss is gone, space-time rose does not regret it.


    In fact, even though Ge xiaolun has been pursuing her, she doesn''t feel much about GE xiaolun.


    But now she knows how important Ge xiaolun''s future is to the earth, so she has long decided to help Ge xiaolun grow at all costs.


    The first kiss was nothing to her.


    Bumblebee: "Zhang Wuji, Zhang Xiaofan, you two little guys have changed! Everyone in the group should pay attention to what they say in the future, but there are still children in the group!"


    Panther: "Zhang Wuji, do you two know what your first kiss is, so you make a fuss."


    Nezha suddenly went online: "I know, I know. It''s just men and women''s mouth to mouth. I don''t understand what this means. So many people love to do it."


    The group suddenly became quiet, as quiet as death.


    After a long time, the sea king screamed miserably.


    Sea King: "what have you done? Nezha is not three years old. Why is it like this?"


    Panther: "it''s over, even Nezha is like this. This group is too dangerous to stay!"


    The prophet: "Nezha, you will pursue the drama later. Please pursue Xiyangyang and grey wolf. Don''t watch anything else."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Nezha, where are you now? I didn''t notice when I went to the prophet live studio. Where did you go to practice?"


    Nezha: "I don''t know. I was chased by the elder centipede and patronized to run for my life. I don''t know where I''m talking about."


    Everyone in the group was stimulated by Nezha. They knew that Nezha was restless and would probably turn the world of sonic upside down. Sure enough, Nezha directly provoked the martial arts elder.


    Everyone has seen one punch Superman and knows the strength of the elder centipede. That''s the Dragon level freak with the top five strength in the freak association!


    There is no pressure for a single person to challenge Janos, silver tusk Banggu and Bangpu. Even Banggu Bangpu made a big move together to kill the dragon, which can not hurt the centipede elder, but can only make him shed his skin!


    Even more, he saved his life in the hands of the first mysterious S-class hero of Superman!


    If you don''t have bad luck in the end, you will definitely improve the combat effectiveness evaluation of the elder centipede if you encounter Qiyu and get killed with one punch.


    Did Nezha provoke such a powerful existence as soon as he came up?


    Everyone was really speechless.


    Space time rose: "the elder centipede has strong strength. According to the level of everyone''s strength, it should be the dragon."


    Panther: "at least it''s also the dragon. In the group, except the prophet and Xu Changqing, others are probably not their opponents. Sonic, can you kill the elder?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "no, his defense is too strong. I can''t break it at all, but although I can''t hurt him, he can''t hurt me!"


    Nezha: "even so many of you can''t beat him. It''s no shame that I was killed by him and ran for my life."


    Xia Ling: "no shame, not at all. You can escape under the hands of the elder. It''s very powerful!"


    Zhang Wuji: "but Nezha, how did you escape from the elder centipede?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, Nezha, I remember you can''t fly?"


    Sea King: "I can''t remember flying. Nezha just learned the fire pointed gun and hasn''t inherited the wind fire wheel!"


    Nezha: "who said I escaped? I didn''t escape!"


    Bumblebee: "shit! Shit! Nezha, you''re not still running for your life now, are you?"


    Mei Changsu: "Su thinks it''s possible with Nezha''s temperament!"


    The prophet: "Nezha, Nezha, you have been chased and killed to run for your life. Don''t forget Shuiqun. What do you want me to say about you? Stop talking nonsense and come to the live broadcast quickly!"


    Nezha immediately started the live broadcast. The next moment, all the people in the group felt that they had a flower in front of them, and they appeared next to Nezha.


    At this moment, Nezha had untied half the seal and was carrying a majestic long gun on fire. He ran away quickly while taking time to fight back against the elder centipede.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Behind Nezha, such voices kept coming out.


    The huge body of elder centipede, which is more than ten kilometers long, is a disaster wherever he goes. No matter what buildings he encounters, they all turn into ruins in an instant.


    And behind Nezha and elder centipede, three people were also chasing after him.


    Zhou Qing and others only glanced at it and immediately recognized that it was the Banggu Bangpu brothers and Janos.


    Originally, the three of them were dealing with the elder centipede, but they used their housekeeping skills and couldn''t help it. When the elder centipede was about to kill him, Nezha suddenly fell from the sky and blocked the elder Centipede''s attack.


    So... The game of elder centipede chasing Nezha began.


    "Bangpu, Janos, have you two seen this child?" Banggu asked Bangpu and Janos as he pursued them quickly.


    "No, I''ve never seen him," replied bump, shaking his head.


    "I haven''t seen him either, but he is at least an S-level strength, and he will also be in the forefront among the S-level heroes!"


    Jenos answered with a straight face.


    "Interesting, Z city is really an interesting city. There are so many hidden strong people." Banggu shook his head and sighed.


    At this moment, a bald figure flashed through Banggu''s mind. The man was just a class B hero who nobody cared about, but his strength was afraid that no one could be the enemy except the dragon scroll.


    The child who suddenly appears now is also a child who has never been seen before, but is terrible.


    "Well, bongo, stop talking nonsense and save some strength to catch up with them and help the child!" bonp reminded.


    Then the three people stopped talking nonsense and began to chase the elder centipede with all their strength.


    It''s just a pity that the elder centipede started with all his strength too fast. They had a war with the elder centipede. They were exhausted for a long time. It''s good not to lose them. They can''t catch up.


    As soon as they saw Banggu brothers and Janos, Zhou Qing and others immediately understood.


    That must be the plot that Janos and his team were dealing with the hungry wolf, and the hungry wolf was rescued by the freak Association.


    "Brother prophet, why are you still watching the excitement when you''re here? Come and help me quickly!"


    Nezha could not help shouting silently when he saw that everyone was calm and watching the excitement.


    "Don''t worry, let you have a long memory, so that no matter what enemy will provoke in the future!" Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    Although Nezha was chased in a mess, there was no real danger. He could run for his life while the water group well explained this, so everyone was not very worried.


    "Ah!? don''t do this, I''m so miserable!" Nezha wailed.

 Chapter 251

    Whoosh!


    A figure flashed by, and sonic sonic sonic appeared beside Nezha. It was sonic sonic itself, not a projection.


    Sonic sonic rubbed his temples with a headache: "Nezha, you''ve suffered for yourself. You''ve seen Superman and know the power of elder centipede. Why bother him?"


    "I don''t think he''s happy!" Nezha snorted angrily.


    Sonic sonic smiled helplessly and stopped talking nonsense. His body disappeared. At the next moment, the ghost appeared on the head of the elder centipede, raised his sword and stabbed him in the eyes of the elder centipede.


    When the elder centipede shook his head, sonic''s sword deviated and stabbed the elder Centipede''s face, and a spark burst out.


    However, this powerful sword only left a trace on the elder Centipede''s face and did no harm to the elder centipede.


    "Roar!"


    The elder centipede roared, turned his huge body, and threw sonic down at once.


    "Well, it''s time to kill the big centipede!" Zhou Qing said at this time, and then went straight back and forth. He suddenly appeared in front of Nezha, stretched out his hand to the big elder centipede and used the divine Luo Tianzheng.


    In the huge repulsion, the elder centipede flew directly!


    "Oh, that big centipede was beaten away!"


    More than ten kilometers away from the battlefield, Qiyu and King appeared. Qiyu looked up at the elder centipede pushed into the sky by Zhou Qing and said a little unexpectedly.


    The two of them were playing games at King''s house. Suddenly, a message from the hero Association came from King''s communicator.


    Said that there was a dragon level centipede freak on the edge of Z city. Jenos and Silver Fangs couldn''t deal with it, so they always regarded the hero as Qiyu, who was interested in it, and rushed over without much thought.


    "Was that centipede beaten to fly?" king said in surprise. At such a distance, he couldn''t see anything except the big centipede. "Doesn''t it mean that bangu and Janos are not opponents of the big centipede?"


    "It''s not Banggu or Janos, it''s someone else! A person suddenly appeared." Qiyu scratched her nose and said.


    "The man who suddenly appeared? Who was that?" king asked curiously. "Is it a tornado?"


    In King''s impression, only the tornado has such strength that it can beat the freaks who can suppress even Janos Banggu.


    "It''s not a tornado. He''s not from the hero Association." Qiyu replied.


    "No, not a hero?" king was surprised. Is there such a master among the people?


    "I''ll have a look!" Qiyu put down this sentence and bounced on the ground. Suddenly, there was no trace, leaving King alone in the wind.


    Although king is famous in the hero Association and is known as the strongest man on the earth, he is actually just an ordinary man with good luck and doesn''t have any strength at all!


    After Qiyu disappeared with a bounce, he was immediately covered in a circle.


    He can''t catch up with Qiyu at all!


    At such a long distance, he had to rely on his legs or find a car to catch up, and at that time, the battle must be over.


    Since he met Qiyu, he had never seen Qiyu give a second punch.


    Just when King was tangled, Qiyu had come to the battlefield.


    He did not intervene in the battle between Zhou Qing and the elder centipede, but walked step by step in front of sonic and Nezha and asked strangely, "who are you? I''ve never seen you appear in Z City... No, I''ve seen you..."


    Qiyu said and stopped her eyes on sonic sonic. He had remembered that this man seemed to have fought with himself a long time ago, as if he was fast.


    In the original book, Qiyu is an indelible nightmare for sonic, but now he has no such obsession with Qiyu, but can be treated calmly.


    "Hello, Qiyu. I''m sonik. You can call me sonic sonic." sonic sonic said hello to Qiyu calmly.


    "Hello, brother Qiyu, I''m Nezha." Nezha also waved to Qiyu, and then pointed to Zhou Qing who was fighting with elder centipede. "He''s Zhou Qing. You can call him a prophet."


    "Do you know me?" Qiyu touched her bald head, a little strange.


    "Just call me Zhou Qing." after Zhou Qing cut back the elder centipede with a sword, he appeared beside Qiyu, "we naturally know you, but we are your fans."


    Qiyu''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    Qiyu, now a little B-level hero, has a low popularity. Every time she sees those S-level heroes, she is surrounded by a large number of fans, and she still has some envy in her heart.


    At the moment, I''m still in a good mood to hear that I have fans.


    "You''re too crazy to be distracted when fighting with me!" the angry hum of the elder centipede sounded. He rolled up his long body and dived towards Zhou Qing.


    "I really think I can''t cut you?" Zhou Qing snorted coldly, and his heart moved. There was a fairy light on the Zhenjin immortal sword, and the boundless immortal power began to surge.


    With a clang sword, he fiercely cleaved at the elder centipede.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, the elder centipede suddenly shot a blood arrow!


    "Roar!"


    The elder centipede roared angrily, shocked and painfully. This was the first time someone had broken his defense since the first war with blasting.


    And it''s deeply broken!


    "The defense of this thing is really strong enough!" Zhou Qing was also surprised.


    His sword was imbued with a lot of immortal power. The general dragon level freak might have been cut in two by a sword, but the elder centipede was only injured.


    "Die!"


    The elder centipede angrily rushed to Zhou Qing again. His two front claws were no weaker than the sword. He rushed to Zhou Qing so hard, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    Zhou Qing spread out at the speed of sound, and suddenly disappeared. The elder centipede attacked the ground and immediately split the ground.


    At the same time, Zhou Qing was already standing on the elder centipede and stabbed down with a sword.


    Wheeze!


    A sword directly pierced the Centipede''s long hole.


    "Roar!"


    The elder centipede roared again, and his tail came to Zhou Qingci fiercely.


    Zhou Qing''s body flashed, disappeared again, and appeared in another position, leaving several blood holes in the elder centipede!

 Chapter 252

    The bangu Bangpu brothers and Janos who had just arrived saw this scene. They were all very surprised. Who is this guy who suddenly appeared?


    Can tyrannize the elder centipede!


    The elder centipede was stabbed by Zhou Qing for several times, and finally panicked in his anger. This man can easily break his defense, and his speed is amazing. He is not an opponent at all!


    If you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid I''ll be killed!


    At that moment, the body of the elder centipede turned up fiercely, threw Zhou Qing off his back, didn''t stop, and quickly ran away to the distance!


    The speed was amazing, and there was no shadow at once.


    "Don''t let him escape!" bangu shouted urgently. If such a powerful and abnormal freak escapes, there will be endless trouble!


    "He can''t escape!" Zhou Qing said confidently. The immortal bird started to fly, and the man disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    No matter how fast the elder centipede was, he couldn''t fly faster than Zhou Qing''s sonic speed. He caught up with the elder centipede in an instant.


    "Xing Suo Nian blade!" Zhou Qing wrote about Shu mountain fairies. A huge sword made of pure immortal power appeared when Munton appeared and cut off the head of the elder centipede.


    Qiang!


    Hiss!


    The blood suddenly shot out. The huge head of the elder centipede was directly cut off and gululu fell to the ground.


    Hiss!


    Brother Banggu and Janos took a breath together, and the elder centipede was killed?


    "Oh, I was killed." only Qiyu muttered calmly.


    "Teacher, you are here too." jenos saw Qiyu and immediately walked respectfully over.


    "Oh, it''s Janos, and you Banggu, you''re there too." Qiyu scratched her bald head and said hello to Janos Banggu.


    "Little brother, are you all right?" Banggu nodded to Qiyu, and then came to Nezha.


    Nezha was chased and killed by the elder centipede because he saved them!


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Nezha said, patting his chest, his face hard to hide his excitement. "Grandpa bang, when can we compete?"


    "Do you know my old man?" bangu was a little surprised.


    "Strange people are not enough for you to fight! Challenge everywhere!" Zhou Qing came over speechless.


    At the same time, the staff in the headquarters of the hero Association stared at the body of the elder centipede on the big screen. They were all silly.


    That''s a dragon level freak who can''t be determined by the bangu brothers and Janos. He was killed by that man so simply?


    "Quickly, investigate this man, and invite him to join the hero Association no matter what method you use!" a leader of the hero Association said with some excitement.


    "And the child with a flame gun!" another leader added.


    Nowadays, the hero association is in an unprecedented dilemma. A hungry wolf who specializes in dealing with heroes has given them a headache. Who would have thought that there would be another freak Association at this moment!


    The hero association is already stretched, and it is in urgent need of new experts.


    And Nezha and Zhou Qing are their only candidates.


    "Sir, it seems that they know our B-level hero Qiyu. It''s better to leave it to Qiyu."


    A leader looked at the big screen and said, and the others looked at it. Sure enough, they saw Zhou Qing Nezha talking and laughing with Qiyu.


    Squeak!


    At this time, a taxi appeared on the screen, the door opened, and King walked down in a cool posture.


    "King, you''re here too."


    Zhou Qing said hello to King.


    No one is surprised that Zhou Qing knows king. After all, king is so famous that it is estimated that few people in the world don''t know king.


    "Well, I heard that a centipede freak appeared here. I came to have a look. I didn''t think it had been destroyed by you."


    King nodded and said in an unfathomable tone.


    Zhou Qing and Nezha knew the details of king, but they didn''t poke it.


    After a few gossip, King suggested, "since the centipede freak has been eliminated, why don''t you go to my house and play games."


    "OK, I ran out just halfway through the last one." Qiyu nodded immediately, then turned her head and looked at Zhou Qing and them, "do you want to come?"


    "Well, let''s go to King''s house." Zhou Qing and sonic looked at each other and agreed without much hesitation.


    He came here to discuss with Qiyu about dealing with Haila. King''s invitation was just an opportunity.


    "Where''s Janos?" Qiyu turned her eyes to Janos.


    "I''ll go with the teacher!" jenos said without thinking.


    "Bangu?"


    "When I''m old, I won''t join in the fun with you young people." bangu shook his head and refused.


    Then a group of people separated, bangu and Bangpu brothers left alone, and the rest went to King''s house.


    King''s living room was quite spacious. As a result, many people went there at once, and it suddenly became crowded.


    And the fuck is that king has only one handle at home. Only two people can play at one time. Others can only sit on one side, but fortunately, everyone doesn''t really come to play the game, otherwise they will be supervised.


    "Brother Qiyu, I have a question for you." king was playing a game in Zhou Qing. Nezha jenos Qiyu and they were chatting. Nezha suddenly asked.


    "What''s the problem, you ask." Qiyu didn''t think much, nodded and said.


    "You are so powerful, why can''t you kill mosquitoes?" Nezha held his cheek in his hand and looked at Qiyu with a desire for knowledge.


    In one punch Superman, Qiyu is undoubtedly the strongest. The star powers are abused by blood in front of him, but he can''t kill a mosquito anyway!


    Even if he hadn''t chased mosquitoes all over the street, he wouldn''t have met jenos by chance, and he wouldn''t have accepted jenos, an apprentice who worshipped him as a God and regarded his casual words as golden rules.


    "Well..." Qiyu touched her bald head and showed a puzzled color. "In fact, I don''t understand. No matter how powerful the enemy can''t stop my fist, but I just can''t kill mosquitoes. It seems to be doomed."


    Zhou Qing suddenly felt speechless. It seems that this matter is really inexplicable. If you have to have an explanation, you can only blame everything on the bastard setting of the comic writer.

 Chapter 253

    After several people played at King''s house for a while, they became very familiar with each other. Zhou Qing took the opportunity to tell Qiyu about Haila.


    "More powerful enemies than polos." Qiyu touched her bald head and showed an interested look.


    Since he "became stronger and bald", no matter what kind of enemy he dealt with, he was dealt with with with one punch, except that he found a sense of fighting when he fought against polos.


    At the very least, he and poros have been fighting with each other for a long time. Since that time, he has never met any decent enemy again.


    Qiyu has always been very boring and lonely!


    The words used to hold a fork in these martial arts novels are a true portrayal of Qiyu.


    So Qiyu was very interested when she heard that there were strong enemies to deal with.


    "Where is that Haila? I can go and see it." Qiyu said again.


    Qiyu''s attitude made Zhou Qing and other people in the chat group happy. Zhou Qing said, "Haila hasn''t appeared yet. When she appears, I''ll inform you at the first time."


    "OK, that''s a deal!" Qiyu agreed without much consideration.


    Maybe Qiyu has been invincible for too long and lonely for too long.


    Invite Qiyu to deal with Haila. It''s done! Everyone was in a good mood and had a good time at King''s house.


    When it was almost time, Zhou Qing began to get up and say goodbye: "well, king, thank you for your hospitality. We should go back."


    "You''re welcome. I had a good time. You can often come to my house to play games in the future," king said politely.


    King was polite. Who thought that Nezha''s eyes lit up directly: "king, what you said is true? I can often come to play in the future?"


    Looking at Nezha''s face, they couldn''t stop and looked forward to it. Zhou Qing and them couldn''t help but look at Nezha. They''ll be Internet addicts in the future!


    You shouldn''t have brought Nezha to play games!


    Zhou Qing suddenly felt guilty of taking the flowers of the motherland astray.


    King was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded: "of course, you can come whenever you want to play, just come over!"


    Hearing King''s quick answer, Nezha jumped up with excitement.


    "Well, king, Qiyu, we should go, but I have a feeling that we will meet again soon."


    Zhou Qing said hello to King and jumped directly from King''s balcony.


    Nezha, sonic, one after another.


    Seeing this scene, king doesn''t mention how envious he is. It''s more than 20 floors. When can he have such strength, that''s good!


    After leaving the world of Superman with one punch, everyone returned to their own world, and then entered the group.


    Sea King: "I didn''t expect that there was an unexpected harvest to support Nezha this time. I saw teacher Qiyu."


    Xia Ling: "I feel that teacher Qiyu is really easygoing, just like a big brother next door."


    Bumblebee: "well, Qiyu promised to help deal with Haila and Thor after that!"


    Marco: "since Qiyu has promised to deal with Haila, can we invite him to deal with mieba together?"


    Time and space rose: "although mieba is powerful, it doesn''t feel like teacher Qiyu''s opponent. At most, teacher Qiyu can only make a serious fist."


    Mei Changsu: "mieba is definitely not Qiyu''s opponent. Don''t forget that Polos, who is equivalent to mieba, was easily eliminated by Qiyu!"


    In fact, boros and mieba still have many similarities. Both of them are super strong in interstellar space.


    Although the strength of poros in one punch Superman is not much except the war with Qiyu, don''t forget that poros is invincible in the whole interstellar space!


    He was too lonely to hold back because he had no opponent. It took him 20 years to come to the earth and challenge Qiyu. As a result, he was directly Ko by Qiyu.


    In terms of strength, it''s not necessarily better than poros to kill hegemony without gloves. Even if it''s strong, it''s limited,


    Even polos was easily killed by Qiyu. How can mieba be Qiyu''s opponent?


    Sonic sonic sonic: "you''re talking about normal mieba. Boros is equivalent to normal mieba. Mieba with gloves is certainly better than boros, but even so, mieba is certainly not Qiyu''s opponent."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "looking at the positions of all the members in the group, I can''t think of anyone who will be Qiyu''s enemy."


    Bumblebee: "hiss! It''s Superman and mieba. Gu Yi can compete with Qi Yugang."


    Prophet: "it''s a digression! Although Qiyu is very powerful, we can''t ask Qiyu to help whenever we have something. We can only consider asking Qiyu to be a foreign aid if we can''t deal with an enemy like Haila."


    Panther: "the prophet is right. If we rely on Qiyu for everything, how can we make progress?"


    Marco: I''m just saying it casually


    Feng Baobao, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly went online: "Hello everyone!"


    Xia Ling: "come on, sister bao''er, did Xu San or Xu Si ask you to come this time?"


    Zhang Wuji: "either Xu San or Xu Si."


    After dealing with Feng Baobao several times, everyone in the group has almost understood Feng Baobao''s temperament.


    If nothing happens, Feng Baobao will never enter the group unless encouraged by Xu San or Xu Si.


    In addition to wanting to know his life experience, Feng Baobao has almost no desire.


    Feng Baobao: "Xu San asked me to come. He said it''s not good for me to join the group without talking, so let me come in and be more active."


    Zhang Wuji: "I think Xu San is right. Sister bao''er! You really should come out and have a chat with us."


    Prophet: "let Feng Baobao chat and fart. How can she feel embarrassed?"


    Feng Baobao: "I''m not interested. I don''t want to talk. OK, I''ll go."


    "Ding! Group member Feng Baobao goes offline!"


    In this regard, everyone is very calm. It''s no wonder. Only space-time rose is very surprised. Feng Baobao''s character is really very personalized, which is more personalized than that in the group file.


    Originally, she thought that Feng Baobao''s time to join the group was not short. This temperament should change more or less, but now it seems that she thinks more.


    Space time rose: "has Feng Baobao always been like this?"


    Sea King: "hahaha, rose, you will get used to it slowly in the future."


    Black Leopard: "Feng Baobao is a bit of a headache. She doesn''t bubble and doesn''t attend offline meetings. If she doesn''t go slowly, she''s afraid she''s forgotten the chat group."


    Bumblebee: "so I say she is the first person in the group. Everyone should have no problem."


    Xia Ling: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t remember us. We can remember her!"

 Chapter 254

    Xu Changqing went online: "tell you a good news, Zixuan''s problem has been solved! Changqing has rewritten Zixuan''s Nuwa attribute with real gemstones!"


    This is great news. Everyone in the group began to congratulate Xu Changqing.


    Hai Wang: "Congratulations, Xu Changqing is like what the captain said. He really has to set foot on the peak of his life."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, once Zixuan''s problem was solved, Xu Changqing didn''t have any trouble anymore."


    Nezha: "I remember the chat records in the group before. Elder brother Changqing wanted to leave Shushan and accompany sister Zixuan wholeheartedly?"


    Panther: "isn''t it? Now Zixuan is going to have a baby, and Xu Changqing can''t sit still anymore."


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing will return to Shushan and ask the leader and several elders to resign."


    Bumblebee: "as soon as Xu Changqing leaves, Shushan will lose a lot. Taoist Qingwei is afraid to cry."


    Prophet: "I suddenly thought of a question, Xu Changqing, have you figured out what the child''s name is? It doesn''t happen to be Qing''er?"


    Time and space rose: "prophet, did you ask this question earlier?"


    Xia Ling: "it''s not early at all. If Zixuan hadn''t sealed the child all the time, she might have been born! Now once the seal is untied, she should be born soon! After all, she is the descendant of Nuwa and can''t be measured by ordinary people!"


    Nezha: "has brother prophet even predicted the child''s name?"


    Xu Changqing: "Zixuan should have a baby in the next few days. We''re going to call her Lin Qing''er."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the group fainted. Even Zhou Qing felt speechless.


    It''s called Lin Qing''er in the original work because Zixuan finally separated from Xu Changqing, but now they both come together. Is the child still called Lin Qing''er?


    Zhang Wuji: "elder Changqing, although you are the child of your previous life, it is still your child in the final analysis. Why don''t you call Xu qinger, but Lin qinger?"


    Bumblebee: "yes, it''s just like Xu Changqing likes to be a father!"


    Marco: "Xu Changqing, if people know your son''s name is Lin qinger, they will misunderstand!"


    Prophet: "under the friendly hint, Xu Changqing''s child is a girl, not a boy!"


    Xu Changqing: "will my child be a girl? That''s nice!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder Changqing, do you like girls rather than boys?"


    Bumblebee: "men are more important than women, and women are more important than men. These are all pedantic ideas in the human world! How can you, Xu Changqing!"


    Xu Changqing: "everyone misunderstood. Changqing is happy. She is only happy to know the child''s gender. Boys and girls are the same to me."


    Mei Changsu: "boys and girls are small things. The key is the last name!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Xu Changqing, I really think it''s better for the child to call Xu qinger."


    Xu Changqing: "the child''s surname is Lin, which was jointly decided by Changqing and Zixuan! Changqing has revived the memory of her previous life. The child''s name is Lin qinger, which was decided by Changqing and Zixuan in their previous life! What''s more, the child is indeed Lin Yeping''s child."


    Everyone also expressed their admiration for Xu Changqing''s brain circuit.


    Prophet: "well, Xu Changqing, just be happy."


    Xu Changqing: "prophet, open up your authority for me. I''m going to the world of Thor and return the etheric particles to him."


    To go to other planes, people in the group need the consent of the group member or group leader of the target plane, and can''t shuttle freely.


    Thor is not a member of the chat group, so if Xu Changqing wants to go over, he must either get the consent of panther or Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing immediately opened Xu Changqing''s authority.


    Prophet: "well, Xu Changqing, you can go there now!"


    Xu Changqing: "ladies and gentlemen, Changqing is offline temporarily. Call me in the group if you have something!"


    "Ding! Group member Xu Changqing goes offline!"


    Space time rose: "I feel that Xu Changqing should not appear in the group recently."


    Panther: "yes, Zixuan is about to give birth. Where does he have empty water?"


    Bumblebee: "once Zixuan is born, isn''t Xu Changqing going to be a housewife? When I think about the painting style, I feel so contrary."


    Nezha: "after sister Zixuan was born, I can play with Lin Qing''er in the future!"


    Everyone in the group was stimulated by Nezha.


    Sea King: "Nezha, you stay in Li''s house all day. I''m afraid you haven''t contacted many people. Not everyone grows so fast as you!"


    Poor Nezha had been locked up at home by Li Jing since he was born. Apart from sneaking out several times, he hardly had much contact with the outside world.


    For him, his world is a small other courtyard, or a map of mountains and rivers, that''s all!


    Because of his rapid growth, he subconsciously thinks that others are the same as himself.


    Black Leopard: "even if Lin Qing''er can grow so fast, she can''t play with Nezha. She will be damaged!"


    Prophet: "I raise my hands to express my approval. Although Nezha is young, he has all kinds of poisons. He will definitely be a bad boy in the future!"


    Space time rose: "the giant gorge was suddenly covered with dark clouds and surging clouds. The whole people on the giant gorge were shocked. According to the image, it should be the holy Kaisha coming."


    Marco: "if the holy Kesha comes, doesn''t it say that moganna has come to the earth? Rose, don''t you say you haven''t received any news?"


    Bumblebee: "with mogana''s ability, if she wants to hide, it''s really hard to be found."


    Zhang Wuji: "if it is confirmed to be the holy Kaisha, it shows that moganna is indeed on earth."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Sister Rose, you don''t have to worry. Even if moganna really comes, there are still people in the group."


    Space time rose: "thank you! When moganna invaded the earth, she had to bother you a lot."


    Panther: "you''re welcome, rose. Everyone in the group is a family!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: to quote from the movie, my big knife is hungry and thirsty


    The prophet: "don''t have any worries. If moganna comes, just let us know!"


    Seeing the words of encouragement and support from everyone in the group, space-time rose immediately felt relieved.


    Space time rose: "thank you. I''ll go offline first. Go and see what''s going on!"


    "Ding! Group members time-space rose offline!"


    After spacetime rose went offline, she came directly to the deck of juxia. At the moment, GE xiaolun, Zhao Xin, Liu Chuang and other soldiers all ran out of their rooms, and even general ducao couldn''t sit still.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''m NIMA. I was fine five minutes ago. What''s going on?"


    Everyone talked endlessly, and there was a kind of uneasiness spreading in their hearts.

 Chapter 255

    In the confused and nervous gaze of the people, the suddenly appeared large dark clouds in the sky disappeared strangely, but there were several more people floating in the sky!


    One of the women was forced to sit on the sofa, and around her stood some beautiful women wearing armor and holding sharp blades, but with wings.


    There is no doubt that the one sitting on the sofa is holy Caesar.


    "Winged? This... NIMA, this can''t be an angel!" Ge xiaolun stared and couldn''t believe it. "I''ll go. I''ll see a real person now."


    "Angels, I don''t know what they are doing on earth!" Zhao Xin muttered in a deep voice.


    "Kesha, you are such a pomp!" admiral ducao knew the holy Kesha. He went to the front and drank at the holy Kesha in a deep voice.


    As in the super Seminary, the holy Caesar said that the devil moganna was on earth. She hoped that GE xiaolun, the power of the Milky way, could authorize her to carry out a grand trial of moganna.


    There is no doubt that this negotiation has broken down. Neither dukao nor others in the Xiongbing company can agree to sacrifice the lives of one million people in juxia city in exchange for mogana''s life.


    The male soldier company strongly said to the holy Kaisha that the things of the earth should be solved by herself. The holy Kaisha finally agreed to the requirements of the earth and decided to stop and stop interfering in the war between the earth and mogana.


    "Holy Kesha, please wait a minute!"


    Just when the holy Kaisha wanted to leave, the space-time rose directly spread its dark alloy wings, flew to the sky and shouted at the holy Kaisha.


    Holy Kaisha glanced lazily at the rose of time and space: "rose? You are qualified to talk to me. Tell me, what''s the matter when you call me?"


    "Although this is very sudden, I want to borrow someone from you. I want to ask you to send an angel to help us. The earth and angels are in the same camp, which is also helping yourself." space time rose directly said to the holy Caesar.


    "I wonder where your confidence and courage come from? If I don''t intervene, how will you deal with moganna? Is it enough for me to send an angel to help you?" holy Caesar said disapprovingly.


    In her eyes, the people in the world''s military company are too weak. It''s like a family. The only one with some strength is Lena of the sun star. Corina is still too young and is a little child in her eyes.


    As for the power of the galaxy, well, not even children, but preschool children.


    She really can''t see that the earth has any strength to compete with mogana.


    "No, Morgana, we can handle it ourselves. I ask you to send an angel to help us guard the galaxy." the space-time rose said without surprise.


    "Protect the galaxy? Ha ha!" the holy Caesar couldn''t help laughing. "Rose, do you think you are a God now?"


    "I know you don''t believe it, and I don''t need your trust. I just want to confirm with you whether you answer my request or not. In return, I can tell you an important thing, a matter related to your life and death and the safety of your angel city."


    The space-time rose said to the holy Kaisha with a positive face.


    "Rose, what is she doing?" on the deck, a group of soldiers from the company looked at the space-time rose negotiating with the holy Kaisha. They were a little confused and couldn''t feel what the space-time rose was at the moment.


    There are those words that space-time rose said. They don''t understand it at all. Why does Rose look confident to deal with moganna?


    Where does Rose''s confidence come from?


    And why does Rose want an angel from Holy Caesar? What did she look at?


    No one understands.


    "It''s about my life and death?" holy Kaisha smiled again. She is the highest leader of angel civilization and the only holy body besides space-based King Hexi. Can anyone else kill her in the world?


    "Morgana has joined hands with Carl, the God of death. They will use Lena to launch a new energy of a superstar to deal with you." spacetime rose directly said to holy Kaisha before waiting for holy Kaisha to say more. "Also, Huaye is ready to move, and may attack angel city at any time."


    The smile of disapproval on the holy Kaisha''s face had disappeared. After she stayed for a while, she was surprised to look at the space-time Rose: "you know a lot of things."


    Although Rosa doesn''t believe all the things Rosa said, Rosa spatio-temporal even mentioned Huaye and Carl, the God of death, which are inaccessible levels on the earth.


    Moreover, the method of killing herself mentioned by space-time rose is also feasible in theory. If Lena really launches a new energy of a superstar to bomb herself, she really has the possibility of falling!


    As for Huaye''s old dog, holy Kaisha has long known that this guy is not a lord of peace!


    At this moment, holy Kaisha found that she may have underestimated the hero company.


    "Rose, just what you said to me, I promise your request." holy Caesar finally nodded, "I will send an angel to help you."


    "Angel burning heart, I want to ask you to send Angel burning heart." time and space rose said immediately.


    Holy Kaisha was surprised: "how do you know burning heart? And why do you have to burn heart?"


    "If I don''t tell you, will you still agree to my request?" space-time rose hesitated and said.


    "Of course!" holy Kaisha nodded. She was just curious and asked casually. She didn''t mean anything else. Space time rose must have its own source channel, which is nothing. "I will meet your requirements and send burning heart to help you! I''m looking forward to how you deal with moganna."


    With these words, in a flash of light, the holy Kaisha disappeared directly.


    The space-time rose also flew down immediately.


    "Rose, what the hell are you doing?" everyone gathered around, and ducao couldn''t help asking.


    "Let''s go to the conference room. I have something important to announce to you." space time rose said to ducao and all the soldiers.


    Although the request of space-time rose is very sudden and strange, seeing the positive look on Rose''s face, people also know that what rose wants to say must be very important.


    Ten minutes later, everyone gathered in the conference room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is no doubt that moganna has come to the earth. Next, what I want to tell you is how to deal with moganna." space time rose said without surprise.

 Chapter 256

    "First of all, we need to make it clear that although moganna came to the earth and will invade the earth on a large scale, moganna''s main goal is not the earth, but the holy Kaisha."


    "Moganna''s invasion of the earth in the near future is not only moganna, but also the gluttonous army of Carl, the God of death. Therefore, we have to face not only moganna, but also gluttonous."


    "In addition, as I said, mogana''s main goal is not the earth. When she attacks the earth, she will also attack the holy Kaisha, which is carried out at the same time..."


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, spatio-temporal rose began to talk freely, and told these people of Xiongbing company all the battle information she got from the image and some details, original and detailed.


    After hearing this, all the men in the Xiongbing company became stunned and stunned.


    Because rose''s words sounded like heavenly books to them!


    It''s not that they don''t believe in space-time rose, but what space-time rose said is too amazing. It''s something they haven''t heard of, and it''s something that hasn''t happened!


    But time and space rose has even said the details. How can they believe it?


    "Rose, how did you get this information?" ducao asked Rose with a straight face after pondering for a moment.


    Although rose is his daughter, he also has a trace of doubt about what rose said. After all, Rose''s words sound too much.


    "Father, I have my own intelligence source, which is not convenient to disclose, but I can assure you that what I said is true." spacetime rose said solemnly, "I know you don''t believe it, but it''s actually easy to verify. In a few days, an angel named Yan will come to the earth. At that time, you will believe it."


    "Holy Kaisha has just come to the earth. Why do angels come? Yan? Rose, the person you want from Holy Kaisha is burning heart, not Yan!" Ge xiaolun, the power of the Milky way, asked strangely.


    "Yan came to the earth not because of my request today, but because of a planet called Fraser! That planet will face the slaughter of demons in the near future, so Angel Yan will ask Ge xiaolun, the power of the Milky way, to help Fraser."


    Time and space rose said so.


    "Is this true or false? The devil will kill another planet. You will know such a thing, rose?" Zhao Xin couldn''t believe it.


    It''s just that you know the things on earth, but you know the things in shape?


    Space time rose ignored Zhao Xin, but said solemnly to Lena, "Lena, I hope you promise me something."


    "What''s the matter?" Lena is a little confused. Why does today''s space-time rose seem a little different.


    "If the angel Yan really comes to the earth a few days later and everything I said has been fulfilled, then I want you to return to the scorching sun star immediately." the space-time rose said solemnly to the goddess leina.


    Lena was stunned, and then said, "if what you said really happened, I will naturally return to the sun star first. I don''t want to be the executioner who killed the holy Kaisha."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Time and space rose said heavily.


    If Lena returns to the burning sun, even moganna can''t control Lena. Once so, even if moganna joins hands with Carl, it is impossible to kill the holy Kaisha.


    At the very least, the angel city with holy Kaisha will continue to maintain peace. It is estimated that Huaye doesn''t dare to jump out.


    As for Morgana, with the threat of holy Kaisha, she doesn''t need the men of the military company to drive away. She probably doesn''t dare to stay on the earth.


    After fighting with the holy Kaisha for thousands of years, mogana has never been the opponent of the holy Kaisha. She has always been hiding!


    Now that her news on earth has been known by the holy Kaisha, she has only two choices, either kill the holy Kaisha or run away!


    She does not have the courage and strength to confront the holy Kaisha with the earth as its base.


    After the meeting, ducao alone called space-time rose aside and asked, "rose, do you know that this information is related to Zhou Qing who dealt with the monkey king last time? Did he provide it to you?"


    Ducaosi can only think of such a possibility when he wants to go.


    Rosa is his daughter. He knows Rosa. He knows almost everything about Rosa, but the Zhou Qing that suddenly appeared when the monkey king was born some time ago made ducao a little hoodwinked.


    Although the man claimed to be Rosa''s friend, and Rosa herself said so, ducao found that he couldn''t find any information about the man when he used a lot of resources to investigate the man.


    A blank!


    There was not even a trace left. It was horribly clean!


    That person seems to have never existed!


    "Yes!" time and space rose could not hide her Laozi, but nodded.


    Ducao knew it well. He didn''t continue to ask, but said, "if you don''t tell me about this person, you have your reasons, and I won''t force you. When you think you can tell me, you can say it again."


    "I will." the space-time rose nodded. After pausing, she said with great concern, "father, you''d better not go out when mogana goes to war on the earth."


    In the image, ducao died on the deck, in front of the rose.


    "Rose, it seems that you believe Zhou Qing very much. Don''t worry, I will be careful." ducao nodded and said.


    "By the way, father, I''m going to Huaguo Mountain these days." time and space rose suddenly said to ducao.


    "Are you going to find the monkey king?" ducao was slightly surprised. Since he was going to Huaguo Mountain, he couldn''t have any other purpose.


    "Yes, I''ll invite the monkey king. If he is here, our chances of winning will be greater." space time rose said positively.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? That monkey is moody and dangerous!" said ducao with great worry.


    "Don''t worry, father, I know." Rose said confidently. With the support of chat groups, even people more dangerous than the monkey king dare to contact now.


    Ducao knew his daughter and knew that what rose decided was difficult to change, so he didn''t say much. He immediately arranged a helicopter and assigned the power of the galaxy. Ge xiaolun and rose went to Huaguo Mountain to find the monkey king.

 Chapter 257

    On the plane, space-time rose also discussed the burning heart with GE xiaolun, expressed her expectations for GE xiaolun, and hoped that GE xiaolun could create a male core together with burning heart in the future.


    "Is it possible to redefine the rules beyond the laws of Geophysics?" Ge xiaolun was stunned. "Do I still have this ability?"


    "Xiao Lun, I want you to promise me like Lena that if Yan comes to the earth and everything I say comes true, you will study xiongxin with scorching heart." space time rose said to ge xiaolun with a positive face.


    Ge xiaolun was stunned and said, "rose, I promise you. Although I don''t know where your intelligence came from, I believe you."


    Seeing that GE xiaolun also promised himself, space-time rose has a lot of peace in her heart. For guarding the Milky Way galaxy, GE xiaolun is undoubtedly the most important member.


    Then they didn''t say much, so they went all the way to Huaguo Mountain and saw the monkey king.


    "It''s you two again. Why are you looking for my old sun?"


    A voice sounded coldly overhead.


    Time and space rose looked up and saw the monkey king sitting on the tree in a very natural and unrestrained posture.


    At the moment, although the monkey king still exudes a rebellious atmosphere, there is no tyranny on his face. Obviously, the monkey king rewritten by GE xiaolun is no longer the demon monkey when he was just born.


    Both time and space rose couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Monkey King, you said you would fight to protect the world your master has worked hard to make, right?" the space-time rose stared at monkey king with meaning.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of shadow, Monkey King jumped down from the tree, fell in front of rose and stared at Rose.


    "Monkey King, the earth needs you now." space time rose said seriously.


    The negotiation with the monkey king was much smoother than expected. The rewritten monkey king was still very reasonable.


    After the space-time Rose told the monkey king of the impending crisis on the earth, the monkey king almost didn''t hesitate, agreed to the request of the space-time rose, and followed the space-time rose back to the giant gorge.


    Time and space rose''s heart is more stable. At the beginning, everyone knew the strength and metamorphosis of the monkey king.


    With the participation of the monkey king, the earth will have a lot of security.


    After everything was arranged, the space-time rose entered the group again.


    "Ding! Group members time and space rose online!"


    Xia Ling: "sister Qiang is online! Has moganna really come to earth? How''s it going?"


    Space time rose: "it has been determined that moganna is on earth. I have done what I should do. Next, it depends on the will of heaven."


    Space time Rose told everyone in the group about her arrangement.


    Vortex long door: "during my absence, moganna came to the earth! But rose, you arranged it so well that you can deal with moganna."


    Bumblebee: "yes, especially when you invited the monkey king back. This step is very important. The monkey king is a strong man who can be as strong as moganna!"


    Prophet: "in fact, the monkey king in the rose world is much weaker than the monkey king in Oriental myths and legends, but there should be no problem dealing with moganna."


    Panther: "is the monkey king in your myth too abnormal? King Kong is not bad. He has golden eyes. He can change seventy-two times. He can turn a somersault and go thousands of miles! It''s too exaggerated!"


    Nezha: "no, it''s more exaggerated that your God created the world in seven days!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "no better than Pangu''s groundbreaking exaggeration."


    Marco: didn''t you say about moganna? Your building is too crooked


    Mei Changsu: "since moganna is coming soon, you''d better discuss how to deal with moganna."


    Vortex gate: "I think we need to fight against moganna in three ways. First, the earth battlefield in juxia city against demons and gluttonous armies. Second, Fraser against sword demon Atto. Third, the city of angels against moganna and help holy Caesar!"


    In the super Theological Seminary, when moganna invaded the earth, she invaded in three ways. As a result, all three battlefields won.


    The holy Caesar was killed in the city of angels, the angel Yan was killed in Fraser, and the earth was directly occupied!


    I have to say, the war results are still very brilliant!


    Prophet: "in fact, if Lena leaves the earth and returns to the sun star, Fraser and the city of angels don''t have to worry."


    Xia Ling: "the prophet is right. Without Lena, mogana can''t kill the holy Kaisha. If the holy Kaisha doesn''t die, the strength of the angel Yan will not be weakened, and there will be no problem dealing with the sword demon Atto!"


    Black Leopard: "don''t forget that angel Yan is already the third generation of body! Even if he is killed by sword demon Atto, it''s only temporarily offline! He will be online soon!"


    Marco: that''s true. We just need to worry about the earth battlefield! But only if Lena successfully returns to the scorching sun


    Mei Changsu: "in order to prevent accidents and prevent leina from finally being controlled by mogana, we still need to take precautions against the worst case!"


    Bumblebee: "if this is the case, the holy Caesar can only be the prophet or Xu Changqing, the sea king of Fraser or the vortex gate, and others are responsible for the earth battlefield."


    Prophet: "Xu Changqing is going to be a father. I won''t bother him this time. I''ll go to the angel city."


    Sea King: "the sword demon Atto will give it to the changmen. I feel that if I go there, I will be very reluctant."


    After all, the sword demon athobi is strong and can fly. Although the sea king has a half speed of sound, his attack means are still too single, which is far less powerful than the complexity and diversity of whirlpool long gate ninja.


    Vortex long door: "well, I''ll deal with the sword demon Atto."


    Time and space rose: "sea king, you can deal with the greedy leader''s howl."


    Panther: "howl? That''s the guy who attacked Tianren No. 7 and put a fork in front of Ge xiaolun. He was killed by GE xiaolun for seconds?"


    Sea King: "OK, I''ll deal with him! I can''t deal with the sword demon Atto. There''s still no problem dealing with a howl."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "we, together with the people of the monkey king and the military company, have no problem guarding the earth!"


    The operational policy for moganna is basically determined. If the goddess leina returns to the earth, things will be much simpler. We just need to fight in juxia city.


    However, if something happens that causes moganna to finally control Lena or other people of the sun star, everyone in the group will have to fight on the third line according to what the vortex changmen said.


    But in either case, everyone in the group is confident that they can cope with it.

 Chapter 258

    Vortex gate: "to borrow an old Chinese saying, we are now ready. We only owe the east wind and wait for moganna to come."


    Xia Ling: "no, Mo ganna has come. Now wait for Mo ganna to show her fangs."


    Bumblebee: "I suddenly remember one thing, rose. Although moganna is cruel to the earth, she has nothing to say to you. Do you have the heart to deal with her like this?"


    Moganna really didn''t have to say anything about space-time rose. She even couldn''t describe it too much. Finally, she listened to Rose''s persuasion and directly led her demon army to leave the earth!


    This heart can be learned!


    Xia Ling: "although it''s not appropriate to say so, I think Mo ganna and rose are a good match!"


    Marco: "to be honest, the rose has been on guard this time. Ducao should not be killed. She and moganna can still be together."


    The prophet: "fortunately, Nezha is not here, otherwise his young mind must have been poisoned by you again, but rose, are you okay with your plan for moganna?"


    Space time rose: "as long as I can keep the earth safe, I can do anything."


    No one doubts the determination of time and space rose. In the original book, in order to save the earth, rose did not hesitate to endure everyone''s misunderstanding and joined the demon camp.


    Finally, she persuaded Mo ganna to leave the earth for thousands of years!


    Moganna is not an earthman. There is nothing to leave the earth, but the space-time rose is a real earthman!


    How cruel it is for her to leave the earth for thousands of years!


    There is no doubt that space-time rose is the one who pays the most and sacrifices the most for the earth.


    Sea King: "prophet, I have just received a very bad news!"


    The sea king''s sudden voice made the originally relaxed atmosphere in the group become serious.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "even the sea king said it was very bad news, so it must be a very serious thing."


    Mei Changsu: "I don''t know why, Su feels that this matter is likely to have something to do with Batman!"


    Bumblebee: "did Mr. Su see something? That''s why he inferred it?"


    Black Leopard: "the sea king only said a word, and Mr. Su inferred that Batman is coming. Great! Mr. Su is worthy of several high IQ in the group!"


    Mei Changsu: "you misunderstood. This is not Su''s inference. It''s just Su''s intuition. There is no inference basis."


    Sea King: "Mr. Su is Mr. Su. It has something to do with Batman. To be more specific, Batman is in danger."


    Sea King''s words immediately raised the interest of all the people in the group.


    That''s Batman!


    Even Superman can be the new Batman!


    He was in danger!


    Xia Ling: "what trouble does Batman encounter that you can''t even solve?"


    Bumblebee: "don''t forget the wonder woman, steel bone and lightning! Since the sea king came to the group for help, it shows that even they can''t solve this problem!"


    Space time rose: "can''t even the justice alliance solve it? Is it the enemy of Superman?"


    The words of space-time rose made the group silent for the time being.


    Several seconds later, someone continued to talk.


    Xia Ling: "can''t it? Where are so many strong people at the level of Superman in the world? It''s good to have Superman?"


    Panther: "Superman? This is a bit of a fucking thing! Superman is not on earth now! He has been streamed into outer space by the prophet!"


    Sea King: "it''s complicated, but you''re right. This time, in my world, I''m afraid only the exiled Superman can solve it."


    Prophet: "stop talking nonsense, sea king. What''s going on? Tell everyone in detail quickly."


    Sea King: "in short, there is an enemy of Batman who has kidnapped all the people in Gotham to threaten Batman."


    Mei Changsu: "hijack the people of Gotham? What a thorough ability! Even Superman doesn''t have such ability."


    Mei Changsu was really surprised. How many people are there in Gotham?


    How can someone threaten the whole city of Gotham? Is it because someone plans to drop a nuclear bomb in Gotham?


    Not only Mei Changsu, but everyone in the group was surprised by Haiwang''s words.


    Bumblebee: "sea king, who is so powerful?"


    Sea King: "I''m not sure, but that man has a strange ability to control the weather! Under his control, the whole Gotham City has been surrounded by a huge storm. Everyone is trapped in Gotham City and can''t go out!"


    Sea King: "he sent out a message to Batman to throw himself into the net and send him to the door. Otherwise, he would freeze all the people in Gotham to death! Batman, who has a strong sense of justice, has planned to do so."


    The whirlpool gate was dumbfounded: "control the weather of a whole city? What a means against the sky!"


    Xia Ling: "now I suddenly feel that the sea king''s world and the captain''s world are also like ah, how there are so many powerful villains! Each one is incomparable against the sky."


    Control the weather?


    When Zhou Yuan saw the news sent by the sea king, he couldn''t help but move. Isn''t what the sea king said a weather wizard in the cartoon?


    Only the weather wizard can control the weather in Gotham City, and when the weather wizard has built a weather control station of sufficient scale!


    It''s just a little different from Zhou Qing''s understanding. The weather wizard should be the old enemy of flash. How can he deal with Batman so deliberately?


    Space time rose: "I feel that if we can only control the weather, the justice alliance can''t deal with it?"


    Prophet: "if my guess is right, the person who can control the weather is not simple and not so easy to deal with. He can control lightning like Thor, tornadoes, floods and tsunamis. In short, he can control all weather factors!"


    Xia Ling: "even such people who can control the weather exist? It is worthy of being the world of sea king."


    Marco: Tornado lightning or something. Others may really be affected, but flash shouldn''t be affected


    Bumblebee: Yes, flash is lightning speed


    Vortex long door: "no, you also said that the lightning man is the lightning speed, which is the same as the lightning speed. If it is a large-scale lightning, the lightning man may not be able to escape."


    Sea King: "changmen is right. Now the enemy has isolated their stronghold with endless dark clouds, lightning and dust storms. It is difficult to detect the situation inside with current scientific and technological means."

 Chapter 259

    Sea King: "we have some UAVs and robots that went in at the beginning, but the machine broke when we just went in, and there was a lot of lightning in it, and it seemed to be absolute zero."


    Nezha: "what is absolute zero?"


    Panther: "the temperature is so low that you can freeze to death!"


    Nezha was surprised. He was a magic pill. Even he could be frozen to death. What a low temperature.


    Absolute zero?


    Zhou Qing''s heart is moving. Even the weather wizard should not be able to create an absolute zero temperature, right?


    In DC Comics, if anyone has this ability, there is no doubt that it is the cold captain.


    Did CAPTAIN COLD join hands with the weather wizard?


    Space time rose: "absolute zero!? in the justice alliance, I''m afraid no one can resist absolute zero except Superman?"


    Bumblebee: "if it''s absolutely zero, no wonder the sea king can''t do anything. Don''t mention the wonder woman. Even Batman''s armor can be frozen!"


    Vortex long door: "even the flash, his speed will be greatly weakened under extremely low temperature. This is the premise that the flash''s body can withstand absolute zero."


    Prophet: "changmen is right. Extreme low temperature has a great impact on flash. Someone once beat flash in a mess with a freezing gun."


    Mei Changsu: "don''t forget, they still have the whole city as hostages! They can kill people on a large scale with extreme weather in case of any disturbance! So a strong attack is impossible!"


    Space time rose: "yes! Don''t say you can''t attack. Even if you have this strength, you can''t act rashly!"


    Nezha: "if you think so, it''s useless even if Superman is still there! Absolute zero will definitely weaken his speed! He should and can''t subdue the enemy in an instant."


    Mei Changsu: "and if you can''t subdue the enemy in an instant, everything will be meaningless!"


    Prophet: "sea king, you should have more than one enemy this time? Those who control the weather and create absolute zero should not be one."


    Sea King: "the prophet is right. They are two people. One is called weather wizard and the other is called captain cold. They are both old opponents of flash."


    Space time rose: "flash looks cute. I didn''t expect to provoke some powerful enemies."


    Prophet: "sea king, now tell us all the information you have, and say as much as you have."


    Sea King: "the general situation is what I just introduced to you. We are not sure how many enemies there are, but we can be sure that the weather wizard and the cold captain are there. In addition, we suspect that the person behind the scenes is probably Luther. He just escaped from prison not long ago."


    Luther!!


    Zhou Qing suddenly realized that if the person behind the scenes was Luther, then all this could make sense.


    Luther''s settings in some aspects are actually quite similar to Batman. He is also one of the top super rich and has an ultra-high IQ no weaker than Batman. Just look at how he plays Batman and Superman at the same time in the Batman super war.


    Although Luther was caught at the end of batsuper war, Luther escaped from prison among the colored eggs of the Justice League!


    And after learning that Batman has formed the justice alliance, Luther is also starting his own alliance!


    Well, obviously, the team that the weather wizard and the cold captain joined hands with is the alliance formed by Luther!


    This can also well explain why the weather wizard can suddenly have such strong strength to build a weather control station to control the whole Gotham City. It must have received Luther''s strong support and assistance.


    This can also explain why the weather wizards and cold captains are the enemies of lightning, but they will work together against Batman!


    Because Batman is Luther''s enemy!


    Prophet: "this Luther is not simple. Is Superman powerful enough? But he almost killed Superman with Batman! No, after Batman missed, he resurrected the krypton monster and successfully killed Superman!"


    Prophet: "in short, this is a man who has killed Superman!"


    Xia Ling: "kill Superman!! hiss!"


    Panther: "no wonder Superman in the Justice League was dead at the beginning. Was it calculated to die by Luther?"


    Xia Ling took a breath, and the others in the group were shocked. That''s Superman!


    Even if all the strong in the group add up, they can''t help Superman. Finally, they can only choose to use space gemstones to exile them!


    But it''s so terrible that all the strong were killed by Luther.


    Sonic sonic: I feel that the enemy this time is more difficult to deal with than superman


    Vortex changmen: "in fact, it''s not so difficult to deal with. Absolute zero is a fatal threat to others, but it''s no problem for the prophet and Marco."


    Marco: "the immortal bird fruit of the prophet and I have absolutely no problem dealing with absolute zero!"


    Prophet: "the preliminary candidates for this operation are tentative for Marco and me. It''s a little dangerous for others to go."


    Mei Changsu: "for the time being, only the prophet and Marco have passed. With absolute zero and large-scale lightning, no one else in the group can cope."


    For Zhou Qing and Mei Changsu''s proposal, everyone was deeply convinced.


    Among the four Dragon level strongmen in the group, apart from the prophet Marco, who has the ability to heal from terror and is not afraid of absolute zero, if others are frozen, even Xu Changqing can''t bear to come, not to mention the lightning all over the sky.


    As for sonic sonic sonic, his sonic advantage has become a joke. Even flash is not wanted in this case, let alone him?


    Needless to say, the other ghost and tiger members will die one by one.


    Nezha: "and me, and me! I am the reincarnation of magic pill. I should not be afraid of absolute zero?"


    Bumblebee: "Nezha, don''t make trouble this time! You can''t help!"


    Xia Ling: "even the prophet and Marco can''t subdue the weather wizard in an instant? Don''t forget that they kidnapped the whole city of Gotham!"


    Mei Changsu: "Su doesn''t think it''s difficult to solve this problem. Don''t they want Batman? Then we might as well give him a Batman!"


    Sonic sonic: Mr. Su must have another plan


    Space time rose: "Mr. Su means to let the prophet pretend to be Batman?"


    The sea king, a rough man, patted his thigh fiercely: "this bag is a good way. As long as the prophet sneaks in and hits the enemy, he can subdue the weather wizard in an instant!"

 Chapter 260

    Panther: "can the prophet deceive the enemy by pretending to be Batman?"


    Vortex long door: "it doesn''t matter. I can add a magic spell to the prophet. I can definitely deceive anyone!"


    Mei Changsu: "what about your cameras in modern society? Changmen, your magic should not deceive the surveillance?"


    The vortex gate was immediately asked speechless. Yes, magic can only hide from people''s eyes, but it can''t hide from modern technology!


    After all, vortex gate doesn''t live in a world with cameras, and its thinking habits still have certain limitations.


    In his world, if you want to deceive the world, you only need to deceive people''s eyes, but in modern society, it can''t.


    Nezha: "it''s simple. I''ll just send the transfiguration to brother prophet! Even if it''s monitoring, it''s impossible to identify the Transfiguration."


    "Ding! Group member Nezha sent a red envelope of personal ability to group leader Zhou Qing!"


    The prophet: "originally, I was the leader of the group. I should have sent a red envelope to Nezha. Unexpectedly, Nezha sent me a red envelope first."


    Xia Ling: "prophet, it''s not too late for you to send it to Nezha."


    Nezha: "yes, brother prophet, it''s not too late for you to send it to me now."


    Prophet: "well, since Nezha spoke, it''s not appropriate for me not to send it."


    But what should I send?


    Zhou Qing held his cheek in his hand and thought about it. He was not suitable to send it to Nezha because of the abilities of other members of the group, such as Luo Tianzheng, immortal birds and space control.


    And what about his original ability?


    It''s too scum. It''s also not suitable.


    Zhou Qing thought about it for a while, bought a wing of Marvel World falcon in the system mall and gave it to Nezha.


    Now Nezha can''t fly without the wind and fire wheel. The wings of the Falcon can make up for Nezha''s defect for the time being.


    In this way, Nezha''s strength can be greatly improved when he goes to other worlds to perform tasks before he gets the wind and fire wheel.


    Zhou Qing and Nezha then received the red packets they sent, and they were very satisfied with each other.


    Zhou Qing tried Nezha''s transfiguration. His heart moved with his will. He became whoever he wanted to become. It''s just not too slippery.


    Nezha also flew around with the Falcon wings of Zhou Qingfa. It was a pleasure.


    Sea King: "prophet, since we have a general direction, why don''t you come now. The weather wizard only gave Batman two hours, and now there is one hour left."


    Prophet: "well, I''ll go now!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "prophet, let''s have a live broadcast. If anything happens, we''ll go there at the first time."


    Marco: "I''ll go with you."


    Prophet: "that''s settled. Marco and I will go to investigate the situation first!"


    After saying this, Zhou Qing didn''t have any nonsense and went straight through the past. So did Marco. They directly appeared in a huge and dark underground castle.


    Sea King, Batman, wonder woman, steel bone and lightning are all here.


    They had seen Zhou Qing go through space when dealing with Superman before, so it''s not strange to see Zhou Qing come through space now.


    "What is this place? So dark and depressed, you have to meet, why not choose a better place?" Zhou Qingchou looked around, not make complaints about opening.


    He is also familiar with the people of the Justice League, and his words seem more casual.


    "This is Bruce Wayne''s house, no, it''s one of his family. I said Bruce, everyone calls you Batman, but you can''t really live like a bat, what kind of talent will build a place like this?" the wonder woman also shrugged her shoulders to make complaints about it. Then she looked at Marco, "what''s this new friend?"


    "Marco! Like Zhou Qing, they are friends of the sea king." Marco introduced himself to wonder woman and nodded to Batman and others.


    Batman and lightning also introduced themselves to Marco. However, Marco had known them for a long time.


    "So, Marco, you shouldn''t be an ordinary person. What''s your super power?" the flash asked curiously, his eyes shining.


    "Anyway, his superpower is not money!" Sea King smiled. When lightning asked Batman what his superpower was, Batman''s answer was money.


    This matter is in the small group of the Justice League, but a conversation that everyone enjoys is ridiculed by the sea king at the moment.


    "I don''t have that much money, but I can fly and I can''t die." Marco said simply.


    "Cool! That''s cool!" said the flash.


    Batman came over at this time and glanced at Zhou Qing and Marco: "I appreciate that you two can come and help at this time, but you can''t die and fly. It can''t help. There''s still an hour left. If you still have no way, I''ll go."


    "Bruce, you''ll die," the wonder woman interrupted.


    "Since my first day as Batman, I have been preparing for this day all the time, which is nothing to me." Batman was very calm.


    "Batman, why do you look so tragic and generous to die? Who says we can''t help it?" Zhou Qing shrugged and interrupted Batman.


    "Zhou Qing, do you have a way?" steel bone''s eyes lit up. Flash and wonder woman were also shocked.


    Zhou Qing simply explained the countermeasures we discussed in the group. To be honest, the people who were full of hope were disappointed after listening to them.


    Steel bone said, "we thought about finding someone to pretend to be Batman, but then we rejected it. This time, the enemy is Luther, and we can''t deceive him."


    If it''s just an ordinary enemy, but Luther is a high IQ villain whose IQ is not weaker than Batman. How can he deceive that guy with such a simple and rough method.


    Marco smiled. "Don''t be in such a hurry to make a decision. I''m sure you''ll be surprised soon."


    Zhou Qing didn''t speak at this time. He directly made Nezha''s transformation out. In the eyes of everyone, he became Batman in the blink of an eye!


    Those people in the Justice League are stupid.


    "Is this a magic trick made by any high-tech means?" the wonder woman was surprised.


    "No, it''s not any disguise, but he''s really becoming Bruce. He''s Bruce now, another Bruce!"


    After scanning Zhou Qing with his eyes, steel bone said incredulously.

 Chapter 261

    "You say, now I, Luther, can they tell?" Zhou Qing looked at the wonder woman with a little pride and said to them.


    "They can''t recognize it! After all, it''s not a disguise, but really become another Bruce! Zhou Qing, I didn''t expect you to have so many super powers that you can even change!"


    Flash is very excited.


    After seeing that Zhou Qing could really realize the "360 degree transformation without dead corners", the people of the justice alliance were completely relieved.


    Zhou Qing''s ability they have seen when dealing with Superman is stronger than anyone on the scene.


    More importantly, he can fly and has terrible self-healing power. He can withstand Superman''s heat rays. It is really suitable for Zhou Qing to replace Batman to deal with Luther and them.


    Once there is anything wrong with the situation, at least Zhou Qing can fly away directly.


    After they made up their minds, they stopped talking nonsense and began to set off. Almost twenty minutes later, they appeared outside an unknown building.


    If you guessed right, this should be the weather wizard''s weather control station.


    At this moment, outside the weather control station, there are dark clouds blocking out the sun. Like a tornado, the whole building is surrounded and surging under the wind.


    Like a black isolation belt, it isolates the whole control station inside.


    Boom!


    Crackle!


    Not only that, the sound of thunder and lightning also kept coming out, and lightning flashed out. Even if you just stand outside, you can feel the great energy contained in the dark cloud.


    Just glancing at Zhou Qing, I can see why the whole justice alliance is helpless. In this way, who can walk in half a step?


    I''m afraid I''ll be struck by thunder as soon as I go in?


    Even flash is helpless in the face of this situation.


    "Bruce, they really took great pains to deal with you. They made such a battle." Zhou Qing looked at Batman around him and joked with a smile.


    "It''s not just Bruce, but also us. Luther has obviously found out the details of each of us. These means are obviously to deal with us, and they work very well." steel bone said with a straight face.


    "But they will never expect my appearance, and they will not know my details." Zhou Qing smiled gently, pushed open the door and strode towards the big cloud covered land.


    A few kilometers away from there, Zhou Yuan felt a biting coolness. Obviously, it shouldn''t be an exaggeration that the sea king said it had reached absolute zero.


    When he came to the big black cloud, Zhou Qing stopped and shouted, "don''t you want me to come? I''m here now!"


    After a while, a middle-aged man with a slightly rough appearance came out of the rolling dark clouds.


    Because after a very cold journey, his hair and eyebrows have been covered with a layer of frost.


    He looked up and down at Batman, nodded and shrugged: "Bruce Wayne, the vigilante of Gotham, I have to say, you are really kind."


    "Who are you?" Zhou Qing glanced up and down at the middle-aged man and asked solemnly.


    The weather wizard and the cold captain are both old opponents of flash, so the justice alliance has their data. Zhou Qing has seen it for a long time, so he can recognize the cold captain at a glance.


    However, in order to pretend to be Batman, Zhou Qing deliberately asked.


    "You can call me captain Leng." Captain Leng grinned, then stretched out his hand to push Zhou Qing''s shoulder and said, "go in, Batman, everyone is waiting for you."


    Zhou Qing quietly glanced at captain Leng and found that Captain Leng didn''t hold his freezing gun in his hand. He couldn''t help guessing. Has captain Leng at this stage reached the stage where he has the super ability to make cold without relying on the freezing gun?


    After all, if the cold captain doesn''t have this ability, the freezing gun will be his biggest card and reliance. He should keep the gun all the time.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Qing''s simple speculation. The specific stage of the cold captain is not known until the cold captain really makes a move.


    Zhou Qing didn''t speak, and calmly followed captain Leng into the big dark cloud.


    When the two of them went in, the lightning, which was originally densely dancing in the sky, automatically bypassed them and crackled around them. It was a spectacular sight.


    Until Zhou Qing followed captain Leng into the weather control station and saw Luther, he didn''t feel absolute zero.


    I think it should be that these people are afraid of freezing themselves alive, and deliberately withdraw the absolute zero for the time being. I''m afraid the absolute zero will reappear as soon as they come in.


    In the whole process, Zhou Qing noticed that the cold captain did not take any action. The absolute zero withdrawal had nothing to do with the cold captain.


    "Mostly, all this is done by the weather wizard." Zhou Qing guessed in his heart.


    Cold captain can create absolute zero, but he can''t use and control this temperature freely like a weather wizard. He''s just simply used to attack people!


    Further, more precise control is obviously what the weather wizard did.


    "Cold captain, weather wizard, these two people are really natural golden partners." Zhou Qing couldn''t help laughing at this.


    These two people, one can''t make absolute zero, the other can make it, but can''t control it accurately. They work together, it''s a perfect match.


    The absolute zero created by the cold captain manipulated by the weather wizard is far more powerful than the rough superposition of the sum of their abilities.


    "Luther, I''ve brought people. Besides, you can just send someone for such small things in the future. Don''t bother me all the time." Captain Leng said to Luther with a little annoyance.


    "Other people can''t come and go freely in such a low temperature like you. Once they go in, their hands and feet will freeze and they can only send you," Luther said disapprovingly.


    Then he ignored the cold captain and waved to a man waiting on one side. The man understood and scanned Zhou Qing''s face with a special instrument in his hand.


    Then the man put away the instrument and made an OK gesture to Ruth, and then retreated.


    Obviously, this person is checking whether Batman is disguised, which makes Zhou Qing feel lucky. Fortunately, he uses Nezha''s transformation and is seamless. Otherwise, he can''t pass the first level.

 Chapter 262

    "Bruce! I can''t imagine that we met last time in prison. Now we meet again soon."


    With a glass of red wine in his hand, Luther swaggered towards Zhou Qing.


    Although Luthor himself knew that he was a weak chicken without strength in front of Batman, he didn''t worry at all.


    He was sure that Batman didn''t dare to move himself at all, because the whole city of Gotham was in his hands.


    Zhou Qing ignored Luther at all. His mind opened directly and covered the whole weather control station. The situation inside the weather control station immediately came to his eyes.


    The weather control station was empty, with only some of Luther''s men and the alliance formed by Luther.


    Of course, except for the weather wizard and the cold captain, Zhou Qing didn''t know those people in the alliance, but judged them by their status.


    Those who are obviously on an equal footing with the cold captain must be people in the league.


    But then, Zhou Qing''s look moved slightly. He saw a person he knew: Leopard Woman.


    Although the leopard woman has not appeared in the film, a woman like a leopard spirit should not be too eye-catching. As long as she is not blind, she can see it at a glance.


    "Even the leopard girl appeared. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome." Zhou Qing thought to herself.


    Leopard Woman''s strength is very powerful. She has bitten Superman and scratched flash at the lightning speed of flash!


    Not only that, people bitten by Leopard women will be leopard like and become half human and half leopard monsters. They lose their mind and only have killing instinct. Even Superman has been infected by Leopard women!


    "Leopard girl, cold captain, weather wizard? What is this special? What alliance is it? Can''t the doomsday mission?" Zhou Qing sighed in his heart.


    In DC Comics, Luther once formed the doomsday mission, and the members of the doomsday mission are different in different versions, but no matter which version, it is also different from the current alliance members.


    It seems that this alliance is not based on comics. It is still the plot in the film world. It is just another plot that is real like the all-round siege of Feng Baobao, but does not appear in the film.


    Once again, Zhou Qing''s eyes flashed a light. He had found the weather wizard, and the weather wizard and the cold captain were on the other side of the hall.


    Not too far from Luther!


    As long as Zhou Qing finds a suitable opportunity, he can have a 100% chance to control the weather wizard.


    "Bruce, you must still have some ghost idea in your heart. I know you. You''ve never been a man willing to fail."


    Luther''s voice sounded. He leisurely put the red wine in his hand on the table, with elegant and gentle movements. "I know that even in this case, you don''t intend to be arrested, but it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance."


    Luther finished this sentence and directly touched out the gun. There was no more nonsense, so he shot at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing was a little confused at the moment when the gun rang out.


    Nima, Luther, why don''t you follow the routine!


    In the film, those villains are not all forced to talk endlessly. They can kill the protagonist at any time, but they have to show off in front of pig feet, show their IQ and sense of superiority. As a result, they are caught by the protagonist and killed.


    Luther, why don''t you, you super villain?


    Why did you say a word and shoot me so quickly?


    Zhou Qing naturally won''t know what Luther thinks. Although Luther is dealing with Batman, in fact, Luther''s ultimate goal is Superman!


    Since the day Superman appeared on the earth, Luther has been committed to eradicating Superman and freeing the world from the threat of Superman. In his opinion, it is because of superman that human beings have stopped evolution and progress.


    Therefore, if human beings want to develop, they must get rid of Superman!


    In order to achieve this goal, Luther will do anything!


    After escaping from prison, Luther also learned that Batman revived Superman, United Superman to defeat the wasteland wolf, and learned that Batman and Superman formed an alliance!


    Therefore, in order to deal with Superman, Luther also formed an alliance. The first step in his battle against Superman is to weaken Superman''s wings and kill Superman''s companions!


    Among so many companions of Superman, Luther puts Batman''s threat first. Although Batman is just an ordinary person, in Luther''s eyes, Batman''s threat is second only to Superman in the whole justice alliance!


    As for Superman and other members of the Justice League who fought on the Antarctic iceberg and were eventually exiled to outer space, Luther didn''t know because it was too secret and didn''t last long.


    Bang!


    At the moment of the gunshot, Zhou Qing instinctively launched the sound of sound. In a flash, the person disappeared directly and appeared in another place.


    When!


    Luther''s shot emptied directly, and the bullet hit the metal table on one side. With a soft sound, it also burst into a light of fire.


    The air suddenly became quiet.


    Luther, Captain cold, the weather wizard, the Leopard Woman and the others in the hall were stunned. When did Batman have this ability?


    "You''re not Batman!" said rutherton, surprised.


    Although he couldn''t figure out how the man had evaded the detection of the instrument, even a fool had to react at this time. The Batman in front of him must have been counterfeited by others.


    Zhou Qing''s egg hurts. What is plan not as fast as change? That''s right now!


    Zhou Qing''s original plan was to pretend to be Batman and infiltrate the enemy. Thunder controlled the weather wizard and lifted the threat of Gotham. Everyone was full of confidence in this plan.


    As long as Zhou Qing gets in, he can''t fail with his skills.


    But who would have thought that he had succeeded in sneaking in, but he had no chance to do it!


    Luther came up and tried to kill him!


    At this time, we can only fight hard!


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Qing had no time to take care of Luther. He flashed, directly expanded the sound speed, and rushed to the weather wizard.


    However, the leopard girl just appeared in front of her, opened her claws and grabbed Zhou Qing hard.

 Chapter 263

    This is a leopard woman. Even the lightning flash can scratch. Zhou Qing''s Sonic advantage is completely gone in front of the Leopard Woman!


    Even he didn''t have time to respond. He just felt that the leopard woman appeared in front of him.


    When he fully reacted, the Leopard Woman''s claws had been pasted on his skin.


    Qiang!


    Zhou Qing''s heart moved, and the golden fairy sword flew out directly. He split it towards the leopard girl. With a fierce sword, he immediately surrounded the leopard girl.


    Leopard Woman instinctively feels danger!


    At that moment, her legs kicked violently on the ground, just like a clever leopard. With a swish, her body ran to one side and directly avoided the blow of Zhenjin fairy sword.


    At this time, Zhou Qing made a move to the Leopard Woman, which was attracted by the Vientiane sky. The leopard woman was like being blown by a hurricane. The person flew directly into the sky and crashed into a big hole in the ceiling.


    Crackle!


    At the moment when Zhou Qing fought with the leopard girl, other people in the hall were not idle. As soon as the weather wizard waved his weather wand, a lightning appeared out of thin air and directly hit Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s heart moved. The immortal bird flame burned directly. The injury cut by lightning on his body disappeared in an instant.


    "What!"


    The weather wizard was stunned. What kind of monster is this man? He didn''t even get hurt by lightning?


    The lightning had little impact on Zhou Qing. He spread the sound speed and rushed towards the weather wizard.


    The weather wizard immediately felt a panic. Lightning has always been his most powerful way of attack. Whether it is hot, cold, low temperature, tsunami or tornado, it is not as powerful as lightning in individual combat.


    But now, his powerful attack can''t play any role at all!


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the weather wizard waved the weather wand in his hand again. Zhou Qing''s stomach was filled with a cyclone, which stirred Zhou Qing''s internal organs to earth shaking pain.


    If you are an ordinary person, your stomach must be burst by the move of the weather wizard, but now you are facing Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing''s physical quality is invulnerable and stronger than steel!


    This powerful move of the weather wizard just made Zhou Qing feel some pain, that''s all!


    What''s more, even if his internal organs were damaged to some extent, he recovered instantly in his immortal bird state, and was not affected at all.


    "What!"


    The weather wizard''s face changed again, and his heart was a little more flustered.


    Captain Leng was also surprised in his eyes. He raised his head and looked like he was going to make a shock wave to Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing directly shook captain Leng: "earth burst sky star!"


    Boom!


    The ground in the lobby suddenly became fragmented, and countless stones began to rush frantically towards the cold captain. In the blink of an eye, a big ball was formed, which directly sealed the cold captain inside.


    After solving the cold captain, Zhou Qing had no other obstacles. With a move in his mind, he drove straight into the golden fairy sword and began to split towards the weather wizard.


    Qiang, a flash of light.


    Hiss!


    In the blood splashing, the hand of the weather wizard holding the weather wand was directly cut off by Zhou Qingqi''s wrist.


    At the same time, Zhou Qing reached out and Vientiane Tianyin used it. Before the broken wrist fell to the ground, Zhou Qing attracted it and grabbed it in his hand.


    Jerk, jerk!


    The harsh gun rang out, and Luther guy touched a slight rush and began to pull the trigger frantically towards Zhou Qing. In the spitting of fire, countless bullets began to pour on Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t even bother to open the immortal bird state, so he let Luther''s bullets hit him.


    In terms of his physical quality, it''s just an ordinary bullet, which is no different from scratching.


    "Are you another Kryptonian?" Luther stopped after firing for a while and muttered incredulously.


    If it wasn''t krypton, how could it be so abnormal? It''s like Superman!


    Zhou Qing was trying to kill Luther easily. Suddenly, there was a loud bang around him, but it was the cold captain trapped by the earth explosion star. After freezing the stone wall with absolute zero, he directly and violently punched a hole in the stone wall.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Zhou Qing''s head also made a loud noise, but the leopard woman jumped down from the big hole in the ceiling, her hands became claws, and then grabbed at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing ignored Luther, took the weather wand directly from the broken hand of the weather wizard, and then used the space technique derived from the space-time rose to open a small space hole and throw the weather wand in.


    After all this, Zhou Qingcai stretched out his hand and grabbed the Leopard Woman on his head. Shenluo Tianzheng used it again. The leopard woman was held by a huge repulsion and then suspended in the air.


    "Ah!"


    Until this time, the weather wizard covered his broken arm in pain and retreated to one side. His eyes looking at Zhou Qing were full of incredible and incredible.


    The cold captain who got out of the difficulty stretched out his hands and hit two cold currents towards Zhou Qing. It was absolute zero!


    Zhou Qing dared not be careless. The immortal bird state was turned on instantly, and the blue flame was burning again, which directly blocked the absolute zero of the cold captain.


    The cold captain looked silly: "what kind of flame is this? Why doesn''t it go out?"


    That''s absolute zero!


    Zhou Qing didn''t speak, so he stretched out his hand and threw the leopard girl out. The leopard girl blew and smashed through a wall in the lobby.


    At this time, Zhou Qing turned leisurely and stared at the cold captain who was still attacking himself like nothing.


    He directly recorded the Vientiane sky, attracted the cold captain, and grabbed the cold captain''s neck.


    "Captain cold, you are different from other bad guys. You are a man of principle, so I won''t kill you this time, but if you continue to be unkind, I won''t be polite to you."


    Speaking of, Captain cold is definitely a wonderful flower among the villains. He is definitely different from those low-level villains who do all kinds of evil.


    He is a man of absolute principles. He doesn''t hurt old and young, doesn''t take drugs, only steals money, only engages in flash, and doesn''t do anything else.


    He even joined hands with decent factions several times to deal with villains who really do all kinds of evil!


    If he didn''t rob a bank from time to time, you wouldn''t remember that the goods were a villain.

 Chapter 264

    "Who the hell are you!" Captain Leng''s eyes stared at Zhou Qing, looked at Zhou Qing with shock and doubt, and asked in a deep voice.


    He had never known that there was such a terrible pervert in Gotham.


    "You have too many problems." Zhou Qing snorted and threw the cold captain away.


    Bang!


    The cold captain hit the wall hard, sunken the wall, exposed cracks, and then he was knocked unconscious.


    The weather wizard, Leopard Woman and Luther have come together at this time. They all stare at Zhou Qing like a great enemy and dare not act rashly.


    The person in front of them is really too powerful. Even if they are all, they can''t do anything about this person at all.


    "Damn Superman! Why are there so many Superman on earth? I thought my opponent was only Clark Kent!" Luther looked gloomy, with a twist of paranoia and hatred, staring at Zhou Qing.


    Although Luthor is an ordinary man, like Batman, the threat of this goods is greater than any Leopard Woman and weather wizard. Zhou Qing dare not underestimate it at all.


    A murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Just about to kill Luther with a sword, Luther calmly picked up a glass of red wine: "others think you superman are difficult to deal with, but on the contrary, you are the best to deal with, because your weakness is too obvious and fatal."


    At this point, Luther put down the red wine, opened his clothes and revealed his chest.


    Zhou Qing saw a black device on his chest that he didn''t know what it was.


    However, Zhou Qing did not dare to act rashly, because according to Luther''s IQ, the thing he loaded must be a very important thing.


    "Do you know what this is? This is the starting device of a controller, specifically, the starting device of a bomb!" Luther talked calmly.


    He pointed obliquely in a direction: "Wayne building, the landmark building in Gotham, where I placed a large equivalent bomb. As long as the starting device sends a signal, the bomb will explode. At that time, the whole Wayne building will collapse directly! Countless people will be buried with me."


    "This is your confidence? I can kill you before you start the bomb." Zhou Qing said with a sneer.


    "That''s the problem. You can''t kill me." Luther shrugged. "Because the start signal of the bomb is my heartbeat. When my heartbeat drops to 30 times per minute, the bomb will explode, so you can''t kill me."


    fuck!


    Zhou Qing really wants to scold. Luther is too cunning, isn''t she? If he does this, Zhou Qing really can''t kill him. Zhou Qing really can''t let so many other people bury him.


    "Look, this is your weakness. It''s so easy to control." Luther spread her hand and brought the red wine again. "The most important thing is that your main goal this time is not to kill me, but the damn weather outside?"


    Lao Tzu really wanted to make complaints about Zhou Qingzhen''s high intelligence quotient.


    Every move can be expected by the other party!


    Luther is right. The key thing now is not the people in front of us, but the weather control station of the weather wizard!


    Taking the weather wand is only the first step. Destroying the weather control station is the key to completely solve the threat of Gotham City.


    Zhou Qing has already observed it with his mind. The weather control station is on the top floor of this building. At present, he doesn''t have any nonsense. He directly launches the state of no bird and flies away at once.


    "Marco, you can come in, others can ignore it, but Luther, you must keep an eye on me!" Zhou Qing said to Marco while flying up the outer edge of the building.


    "You got the weather wizard?" asked malcolt in surprise.


    "It''s done. I''ve robbed the weather wizard''s wand. Don''t worry," Zhou Qing replied.


    On a street a few blocks away from the weather control station, members of the justice alliance, such as Marco and sea king, were standing outside a coffee shop, looking anxiously at a large dark cloud rising into the clouds.


    Although Zhou Qing didn''t go in for a long time, they couldn''t wait. After all, this matter is too important for the safety of the whole Gotham City.


    "Prophet... Well, it''s Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing has successfully robbed the weather wand. Now he''s going to destroy the weather control station. We can go in!"


    In the very quiet scene, Marco suddenly said.


    Batman and wonder woman were surprised and delighted when they heard the speech. Batman, in particular, couldn''t wait to ask, "Zhou Qing has succeeded? So fast?"


    "With Zhou Qing''s ability, it''s not surprising." steel bone said calmly.


    "Well, I''m going to support Zhou Qing now. We''ll see you later!" after Marco put down this sentence, the immortal bird started, whizzed up in the air and flew directly into the rolling dark cloud.


    Crackle crackle!


    Vaguely, the sound of lightning and thunder came out. The lightning still flickered in the dark cloud. Obviously, a large area of lightning was still splitting.


    But Marco doesn''t care at all!


    This scene was admired by those people who saw the magical nvxia.


    "Well, let''s start, too. It won''t take long to destroy the weather control station with Zhou Qing''s ability." Batman took out his mask, put it on his face and said to the others.


    Everyone stopped talking nonsense and started off one after another to rush to the place where the dark clouds were.


    When they set off, Marco had passed through the "lightning isolation belt" outside and flew to Luther''s people.


    Luther was holding a controller in his hand and said to the weather wizards, "do you think the bombs on the roof can kill the damn Superman? Damn... Why is there another one?"


    Looking at another person coming in, Luther had an impulse to eat shit.


    Isn''t it a good impeccable isolation belt? How can someone break in? How can this man escape so much lightning outside?


    "Kill him!" Luther waved his hand. Several of Luther''s men in the lobby immediately felt a slight rush and suddenly fired a gun at Marco.


    Marco''s immortal bird flame burned, and countless bullets did useless work without even a trace of influence. At the same time, he swished and flew towards Luther.

 Chapter 265

    Seeing the burning Marco flying towards him, Luther was only a little surprised. She didn''t feel panic at all, but walked calmly to the back.


    Whoosh!


    The figure flashed, and the Leopard Woman on one side jumped directly. With a bounce, she threw Marco down, opened her big mouth and bit Marco.


    Hiss!


    Marco grinned with pain. He punched the leopard girl several times, which opened the leopard girl.


    However, just after getting rid of the Leopard Woman, the Leopard Woman chased back like a shadow and began to ruthlessly ravage Marco.


    Poor Marco, in addition to being able to fight and fly, the attack method is too single. She is not the opponent of the Leopard Woman at all.


    In this way, the leopard woman stopped Marco. Luther calmly went out with the weather wizard. Of course, the cold captain who had fainted long ago was also taken away by Luther''s people.


    As they walked out of the hall, Luther pressed the button in her hand.


    Boom!


    The weather control station on the top floor directly turned into a sea of fire.


    Zhou Qing, who was using the fairy sword to destroy the control station, was immediately submerged by the boundless tongue of fire.


    Then his body was directly lifted off by the violent shock wave, flew out of the top floor and fell downward.


    Because Zhou Qing was in the core of the explosion, the explosive force was still terrible. His head was blown unconscious and a little dizzy!


    He just felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Before he could react, he fell directly from the top of the building with more than 20 floors!


    However, at this moment, the dark cloud isolation belt that originally surrounded the weather control station directly disappeared, and the extreme weather that enveloped the whole city of Gotham also disappeared.


    "Bruce, Zhou Qing, he succeeded." wonder woman, they all felt a burst of ecstasy when they saw this scene.


    "Next, we can fight back against those sons of bitches." Batman, who was extremely oppressed, couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Bang!


    At this time, a figure hit the road in front of them and cracked the hard ground. It was none other than Zhou Qing.


    With Zhou Qing''s physical quality, even if he fell from more than 20 floors, he couldn''t die, but the pain made him grin.


    At this time, he took a deep breath and switched to the undead state. All his injuries recovered in an instant.


    "Luther, I really have you." Zhou Qing patted the dust on his body and spit out such a sentence with a little gloomy face.


    Since Zhou Qingcheng in order to chat with the group leaders, no matter how powerful the enemy is, even Superman, who is at the top of the absolute pyramid, has never been so embarrassed as now.


    From this point of view, that Luther is proud enough.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sound of the propeller sounded. A helicopter circled over the people''s heads. When they looked up, they saw Luther, Leopard Woman and others sitting on it. These people were evacuating.


    "Marco missed so soon!" Zhou Qing was slightly surprised, but then he was relieved. Even he fell so hard in the hands of these people. Isn''t it normal for Marco to miss?


    "Zhou Qing, they ran away!" Marco rushed out of the lobby and said with a trace of shame on his face. "That woman like a leopard is too powerful. I can''t beat her and stop her."


    "It''s just getting on the helicopter, not to mention running away!" Zhou Qing snorted coldly. The immortal bird''s flame burned and chased the helicopter in the sky.


    Marco was the same. The two people who were burning fire rushed into the air.


    Steel bone also followed, took off with one of them, and wanted to chase and intercept Luther with Zhou Qing.


    "It''s really annoying to be so tangled up. Let''s give you some gifts to taste!" Luther waved to his men. A man immediately touched out a shoulder rocket launcher and roared at Zhou Qing.


    A shell, then spitting out the flame tail, fired at Zhou Qing and them.


    Zhou Qing waved his hand and Shenluo Tianzheng used it. The shell flew back directly along the original road and shot directly at the other party''s helicopter.


    Seeing that the shell was about to have a "passionate hug" with the helicopter, the cold captain turned sideways and hit a cold current against the shell. The absolute zero immediately frozen the shell.


    That shell went flat.


    The people on the plane were relieved one by one.


    "Sure enough, it''s no use using these things. It seems that we still have to make a big noise." Luther shrugged, felt the controller again and pressed another button.


    Boom!


    There was a faint explosion. It was very dull, like thunder in the sky.


    At the same time, an earth shaking and mountain shaking trend also spread in the city, as if the mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building.


    Zhou Qing''s mind swept away and his face suddenly changed. Wayne building was bombed!


    Moreover, the location of Luther''s bomb was just right. That explosion was an extremely accurate directional blasting. The whole Wayne building began to tilt towards another building.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long to dump and smash it on another building.


    "No, it''s Wayne building!" Batman, sea king and others saw the wolf smoke rolling Wayne building, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Whether to continue chasing us or go back to save people, you can do it yourself!" Luther shouted to Zhou Qing, who looked at him with a gloomy face.


    Of course, it''s important to save people. Zhou Qing can''t care about Luther at the moment. He suddenly turned around and flew quickly to Wayne building.


    Marco, the same is true of steel bones. He didn''t care to chase Luther. Instead, he turned back at the fastest speed and went to save people at the first time.


    When Zhou Qing approached Wayne building, the whole Wayne building had begun to tilt and was crumbling towards the building next door!


    Countless people''s shouts, screams, cries for help and howls became a piece and merged into Zhou Qing''s ears.


    Without saying anything, Zhou Qing immediately used the divine Luo Tianzheng. A huge repulsion appeared to offset the overturning force of Wayne building. The Wayne building that was collapsing to one side was finally stabilized.


    "Come on, Zhou Qing has controlled the Wayne building. Let''s evacuate the crowd and put out the fire!" Batman stepped down from the bat chariot and said anxiously to the sea king and wonder woman standing on the roof of the bat chariot.


    Several people stopped talking nonsense and rushed into Wayne building.

 Chapter 266

    Over Gotham, on a helicopter rumbling away, Ruth was staring at the Wayne building with a telescope.


    He stared at Zhou Qing suspended in the air for a long time before he took the telescope away.


    "Even a whole building can be supported. This fake Batman seems to have exceeded our expectations." Luther''s face was still surprised and surprised.


    "What to do? The appearance of this man has completely disrupted our plan." the Leopard Woman''s face is very dignified.


    She looked at the weather wizard and the cold captain, and said, "the weather wizard has been abandoned, and the cold captain has been abused. He alone has beaten our whole alliance."


    The weather wizard lost an arm. More importantly, the weather wand was robbed. It can be said that the whole person was directly wasted.


    "I can''t deal with that person. I''ll quit the next action." Captain Leng was silent for a while and suddenly said.


    "No problem." Luther shrugged and glanced at the crowd. "Is there anyone else who wants to quit?"


    "I quit, too. Now I''m just a burden," said the weather wizard.


    "What else? Leopard girl, and you?" Luther looked at the only leopard girl left.


    "It''s boring to quit now after meeting such an interesting opponent?" the Leopard Woman licked her lips.


    "Well, that''s it. Captain cold, weather wizard, we''ll put you down at the next stop. As for you, Leopard Woman, come with me to meet another member of our alliance."


    Said Luther.


    "Aren''t we the only ones in the league? Who else?" the leopard woman asked curiously.


    "That''s natural. Anyway, our opponent is Batman. How can I not make more preparations?" Luther said meaningfully.


    As the helicopter drifted away and the Wayne building was completely out of sight, Luther sat up straight and looked very calm. No one knew what he was thinking.


    It has to be said that Luther''s last move to blow up Wayne building was indeed a big move, which restrained everyone, including Zhou Qing.


    Even Zhou Qing had to call other members of the chat group to help with evacuation and rescue.


    Many people worked around for more than half an hour before the people in Wayne building were completely evacuated.


    "People are evacuated, but what about the building? Once Zhou Qing withdraws his power, the whole building will still collapse." flash stares at Zhou Qing suspended in the air and says to the people of the justice alliance.


    "Up to now, there is no other way but to let the prophet move the whole building." the sea king said after being silent for a while.


    There was a strange silence around them. Magic nvxia and steel bone all looked at sea king with incredible eyes. Sea king, are you serious?


    Especially the flash, his heart was a little hit. At the beginning, he saw Superman fly away with a building. Now Zhou Qing has the same ability?


    "The sea king is right. Up to now, there is no other way but to move the Wayne building." Zhou Qing''s voice came from the air.


    Although the distance was far away, Zhou Qing''s voice was still very clear, just like standing beside everyone.


    "Bruce, find me a suitable place to throw away Wayne building." Zhou Qing then said to Batman.


    "When can the building be operated by throwing?" whispered the flash.


    "Long door, throw away Wayne building. Can you reach this level now?" the sea king turned his head and looked at the vortex long door around him. He couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Yes." the vortex long door nodded. Although his strength has not yet reached the level shown in the image. A divine Luo Tianzheng destroyed the whole wood leaf, there is no problem holding up a building.


    "Sea king, are you such a good friend?" Batman asked in surprise. It''s good to have one of these cattle. Now he jumped out one after another?


    And they are all friends of sea king!


    All of a sudden, those of the Justice League found that it seemed that they had always underestimated the sea king.


    "Zhou Qing, it''s about 15 kilometers southeast of you. Just throw Wayne building there." Batman has passed through Ah Fu Gou. Ah Fu found a suitable place for Zhou Qing backstage and conveyed it to Zhou Qing through Batman.


    "I see." Zhou Qing replied, and then the Vientiane sky pulled out the huge gravity and directly moved the whole Wayne building up!


    Fly southeast.


    "God, look, how did Wayne building fly to heaven!"


    "Am I dazzled? The Wayne group is flying!"


    Everyone in Gotham looked up at the incredible scene in the sky and couldn''t believe their eyes for a long time.


    After "throwing" the Wayne building to the designated place, Zhou Qing flew back for the first time, sweating on his forehead. Even he felt a little hard holding a building for so long.


    "Congratulations, prophet. You just succeeded in preventing a major disaster in Gotham, but we don''t have time to celebrate now. We must find Luther and them right away."


    Batman said to Zhou Qing with a dignified face.


    "You''re right. If Luther doesn''t get rid of it for a while, it will always be a disaster!" Zhou Qing nodded deeply.


    Now, for example, Luther just used a little means to make the whole justice league and the chat group turn around, which is something that no one else has ever done.


    "You wait for me for a while," Zhou Qing then said. He spread his mind directly, enveloped the whole Gotham City, and soon found Luther and them.


    Luther thought he could get away as long as he got rid of Zhou Qing, but he never thought Zhou Qing had a cheating device like God!


    Soon, Zhou Qing opened his eyes and said, "I know where Luther is."


    Batman was stunned and looked at Zhou Qing strangely. Haven''t you been holding Wayne building all the time? How can you know where Luther is?


    However, the people of the justice alliance know Zhou Qing''s mysterious and powerful. Although they feel strange, they don''t doubt Zhou Qing''s words. After they are stunned, they become excited again one by one.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now and kill them!" the wonder woman said with a straight face.


    The party stopped talking nonsense and started immediately.

 Chapter 267

    Twenty minutes later, Zhou Qing led everyone and appeared outside an unknown bar. His mind accurately locked Luther and said to the people, "Luther, they are inside."


    "Since Zhou Qing has perspective eyes, tell us the specific situation inside." the steel bone said to Zhou Qing.


    "There are Luther, Leopard Woman and a large number of Luther''s men with hot weapons. Those ordinary people have nothing to say, which can be almost ignored. I won''t say more. As for the weather wizard and the cold captain, these two people are not here."


    Zhou Qing introduced the situation he observed with his mind to everyone, "however, there is another person like a monster."


    "People like monsters? Can you describe them to us in detail?" the wonder woman looked slightly moved and asked.


    "How to say? The monster should be mutated from human beings, but its skin is blue and purple. It''s like a dead body. It''s huge. It looks like it should be more than two meters high. Just imagine what a living body looks like."


    Zhou Qingsheng vividly summarized for several people.


    Body?


    Is it


    Speaking of this, Zhou Qing''s heart moved. There is no doubt that this monster must be Luther''s card, and it is also a real person who appeared in the film world, but did not show it in the film.


    However, although there are some changes in the plot and characters of DC''s films and comics, the characters in the film world can be guessed with reference to comics.


    Zhou Qing recalled the character in the cartoon that accorded with the image of the strange man, and a few words came to mind: Solomon Grandy.


    Solomon Grandy is definitely one of the most powerful villains in DC Comics. He has no less power than superman and invulnerable abnormal physical quality.


    In addition, like Zhou Qing, he has terrible self-healing ability.


    Even more, he is still immortal!


    If Solomon Grandy in the movie world is really as powerful as in comics, I''m afraid the next battle will be in trouble.


    Even all the members of the Justice League, together with themselves, are not Solomon Grandy''s enemies at all.


    After all, this is a superman!


    "Prophet, what''s the matter with you?" although the sea king was a big old man, he was sometimes careful. He keenly found something wrong with Zhou Qing.


    "I have guessed who the monster is." Zhou Qing''s face is a little ugly. "If I guess well, the monster''s strength is superman."


    In a word, the scene became quiet, and everyone couldn''t help staring.


    Superman?


    The last nightmare of dealing with Superman is still in front of us. They just exiled Superman into outer space. In a twinkling of an eye, another Superman level opponent came?


    Do you want such a hole!


    Squeak!


    While several people were talking, the door of the bar was suddenly opened. Luther, Leopard Woman and zombie came out in turn.


    Only these three people, no one else, Luther had a lot of men, but he didn''t bring them out.


    "Wow," Luther sighed. "I have to say, you surprised me to find us so soon."


    "Luther, for people like you, prison is where you should stay," said the wonder woman. Then she shook her hand and pulled the truth lasso towards Luther.


    Pop!


    The light sound came, but the zombie man standing next to Luther held the truth lasso in his hand as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Wonder woman Xia found that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t take back the truth lasso. Even the monster pulled back with one hand and staggered the whole Wonder Woman Xia.


    Qiang!


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s heart moved, Zhenjin Xianjian flew out directly and chopped at the monster.


    The monster subconsciously reached out for a stop, and the Zhenjin fairy sword directly hit his arm, splashing out a few lights. The magic nvxia took this opportunity to take back the truth lasso.


    Then Zhou Qing stretched out his hand and Zhenjin Xianjian was called back by him.


    The zombie man looked at the magic nvxia and Zhou Qing coldly and smiled coldly. Just now he was stabbed by Zhou Qing. Some flesh was broken and healed in an instant. He was stunned that he had no influence at all.


    "He was specially invited by me to deal with Superman. How about surprise?" Luther said calmly.


    "Ghoul Solomon Grandy?" although Zhou Qing''s tone was interrogative, the expression on his face was definitely incomparable.


    By now, he is basically sure that this zombie freak must be Solomon Grandy.


    "Do you know me?" Solomon Grandy''s unexpected voice sounded. Who is this man that can break his identity?


    "I know a lot of people." Zhou Qing said meaningfully.


    "Give Luther to me, Zhou Qing, Diana, Arthur, and the others. Batman didn''t have any nonsense at this time. He stepped directly towards Luther.


    The leopard woman went directly to stop her. The magical nvxia suddenly kicked on the ground and jumped directly towards the Leopard Woman.


    "Get back!" Solomon Grandy punched the wonder woman in the air.


    The magic nvxia''s complexion changed slightly. She used her own shield to block her. When she heard the sound, she was directly beaten away.


    "Let Bruce in, we mortals beat us mortals, you superman, beat you superman, don''t affect each other?" Luther patted the Leopard Woman on the shoulder and said.


    Leopard Woman and Solomon Grandy ignored Batman, but dodged and let Batman come over.


    Luther smiled at Batman, opened the door and walked into the bar. Batman rushed in.


    The gun rang and groaned, and then it rang.


    "All the people in the group, except Marco, go back! Including sonic!" Zhou Qing stared at the leopard girl and said in a deep voice to the people in the chat group.


    After helping to evacuate the Wayne building, the people in the group didn''t go back, but came here with everyone.


    However, the Leopard Woman and Solomon Grandy are here, which is too big a threat to the group.


    Whether it is the Leopard Woman''s speed comparable to the flash, the fatal toxicity that can infect people when bitten, or the strength of Solomon Grandy''s superhuman level, it is not something that ordinary people in the group can resist.

 Chapter 268

    "Brother prophet, I don''t have to go back. I can fly now!" how could Nezha want to miss this great opportunity? He directly flew into the air with the wings of a falcon.


    "Be careful yourself!" Zhou Qing shook his head silently.


    This is not an open area, but a narrow alley. Both sides of the street are full of buildings and street lights, which can be used for climbing.


    Even in the air, the advantage is not as much as expected. The leopard woman can still attack after running a few times.


    But Nezha himself was strong enough, so he didn''t have to worry too much.


    At present, Zhang Xiaofan, Bumblebee, panther and other weak people have followed Zhou Qing''s proposal and shuttled back to their own world. Even strong people like sonic sonic have left.


    Finally, only Nezha and Marco stayed here.


    Marco was the first to burn the flame of the undead bird, came to Zhou Qing, looked dignified and said, "prophet, if I''m the only one, I''m afraid my strength is far from enough! You also said that this man is superman."


    "Zhou Qing, where''s Xu Changqing?" the flash asked at this time.


    If this ugly Freak is really so powerful, I''m afraid only Xu Changqing, who dealt with Superman with them last time, came to help. Now their strength is far from enough.


    "Xu Changqing''s wife is going to have a baby soon. He doesn''t have time to come." Zhou Qing shrugged.


    "Is Xu Changqing going to be a father? Congratulations!" said the flash in some surprise.


    "You don''t have to worry. This Solomon Grandy is just as powerful as Superman. At the same time, he is invulnerable and can''t kill at all. Other people are inferior to Superman. He can''t fly, has no perspective eyes and no heat rays..."


    People are more speechless. Even if they can''t fly and have no heat rays, it''s a headache to have superhuman power and can''t kill.


    "Are you the only ones?" Solomon Grandy smiled, then stopped talking nonsense and rushed towards the crowd like a hill.


    The sea king first flashed out with a trident, and a trident shot at Solomon Grandy and directly inserted it into Solomon Grandy''s chest.


    Solomon Grandy did not blink, as if he had not seen it, and punched the sea king.


    The sea king directly turned into a shell and shot out. The whole man crashed into a civilian house across the street.


    The steel bone also stopped talking nonsense and flew up directly and fired several shells at Solomon Grandy.


    Solomon Grandy also did not hide and let the shells hit him. He pulled out the Trident inserted in his body and threw his hand at the steel bone.


    When!


    The Trident directly pierced the chest of the steel bone and nailed the steel bone to the wall.


    "Victor!" cried the wonder woman. She was about to jump up and put down the steel bone. Before she moved, Solomon Grandy jumped over and hit the wonder woman on the head.


    Flash couldn''t see it at this time. Lightning suddenly appeared on him, and the man disappeared at once.


    But at this moment, the leopard woman also disappeared and rushed towards the lightning man who turned into lightning.


    "Marco! Go and help the steel bone!" Zhou Qing gave a random command, moved his heart, and struck the golden fairy sword directly at Solomon Grandy, and immediately cut the big guy down from the air.


    At the same time, the wonder woman also hit Solomon Grandy with a fierce sword at this time, and directly hit Solomon Grandy.


    Unfortunately, like Zhou Qing, wonder woman can only leave some wounds on Solomon Grandy, but it can''t have any impact on Solomon Grandy at all.


    And as soon as she pulled out her sword, Solomon Grandy''s wound healed again!


    "You can''t hurt me!" Solomon Grandy smiled and rushed to the crowd again.


    "I''m Nezha!" Nezha, who had untied the half seal, flew directly into the air with a flaming fire pointed gun in his hand and stabbed Solomon Grandy.


    It pierced Solomon Grandy at once!


    Boom!


    With great strength, Solomon Grandy flew away, then hit the wall and nailed Solomon Grandy to the wall.


    After seeing this scene, the magical female Xia in the war, steel bone, the sea king who just ran out of the houses on the opposite street, and the flash man who was chasing the Leopard Woman, an idea flashed through his mind.


    This little boy is too fierce!


    Solomon Grandy suddenly roared angrily. Although he was a corpse without any pain, he could clearly feel the damage caused by the fire pointed gun to his body.


    Solomon Grandy is angry!


    He waved his right hand, hit Nezha with a hard punch, and suddenly beat Nezha away.


    Then Solomon Grandy pulled out the spear and resurrected with blood again.


    "No, it''s impossible for us to deal with Solomon Grandy. It seems that we have to use the old method." after a short fight with Solomon Grandy, Zhou Qing has completely recognized the defeat.


    He had to admit that even if he and the people of the Justice League were together, he was not Solomon Grandy''s opponent. Even if he called Xu Changqing, he could only suppress Solomon Grandy, not kill him.


    In the past, Zhou Qing also dealt with some enemies with strong self-healing power, such as the wolf God Kelly in the world of zhenhun street. He finally cut off the head of the wolf God Kelly directly, but the same method is not applicable to Solomon Grandy.


    Because his sword can only cut Solomon Grandy''s skin and muscles, but it can''t cut each other''s bones!


    In other words, he can''t kill Solomon Grandy.


    Based on various situations, Zhou Qing can think of only one way to deal with Solomon Grandy, exile.


    After making up her mind, Zhou Qing stopped talking nonsense, took the space gem out of the system space, and then spent some points to transfer Solomon Grandy directly.


    After a flash of light, Solomon Grandy disappeared.


    "Where did you send him?" the wonder woman came over with a long sword.


    "I sent him to Superman." Zhou Qing shrugged. "Superman must feel bored for such a long time. Solomon Grandy, take it as a gift for me to relieve his boredom."


    Hearing Zhou Qing''s words, everyone at the scene couldn''t help shivering.

 Chapter 269

    That''s Superman!


    And still in a crazy state of Superman!


    Even if Solomon Grandy was ten times against the sky, he would be abused to call his father in front of Superman.


    It''s hard to say that Solomon Grandy may even be killed by Superman. Although Solomon Grandy has strong self-healing ability, what if he is injured faster than self-healing?


    Superman''s heat rays are no joke!


    "Well, now there''s only the leopard girl left. It''s not enough to be afraid." after Solomon Grandy disappeared in front of the crowd, everyone''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    The Leopard Woman is as flustered as an old dog!


    The reason why she dares to be so arrogant is that she dares to challenge Batman just two people with Solomon Grandy. So many of them rely on Solomon Grandy!


    In her opinion, no matter how powerful the enemy is, no matter how many people come, as long as Solomon Grandy is alone, it is enough to remain invincible.


    But who would have thought that Solomon Grandy, whom she relied on, was settled so quickly.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash, the Leopard Woman directly turned into a phantom and quickly evacuated to one side of the street. She was alone, but she couldn''t deal with so many experts at the same time.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Zhou Qing stretched out her hand directly, and a huge repulsion appeared, attracting the whole Leopard Woman.


    Pop!


    At the same time, the magic nvxia''s truth lasso also pulled directly and bound the Leopard Woman firmly. The sea king over there also took back his trident and swished at the Leopard Woman.


    The poor leopard girl was pierced by the sea king''s trident.


    The leopard woman didn''t have the terrible self-healing ability of Solomon Grandy. She widened her eyes and fell down slowly with a full of reluctance and disbelief.


    So far, all the enemies have been solved, except Luther, who is fighting Batman in the bar.


    At this time, the riots in the bar are still there, and Batman and Luther are still fighting fiercely.


    Zhou Qing''s mind swept away, and all the situations in the bar were reflected in his mind. He felt a move, shook the golden fairy sword, directly pierced the door of the bar and flew in.


    Then there was a constant hiss. All those who fought Batman, except Luther, were slaughtered.


    Then, the Justice League and Zhou Qing swaggered in.


    "I surrender, OK, I surrender!" Luther raised her hands high, and there was still no sign of nervous panic on her face. "I know you want to kill me, but you can''t kill me..."


    "Is the heart bound to the bomb again?" Zhou Qing sneered, but he didn''t believe Luther. "Isn''t the bomb you connected to the Wayne building?"


    It wasn''t long before Luther blew up the Wayne building.


    Steel bone scanned Luther with his eyes and said, "the bomb starter is fake. It''s a small box."


    Zhou Qing''s face turned black.


    He was bluffed by Luther at the weather control station!


    This cunning old fox.


    "Well, the bomb control device on my chest is really fake." Luther shrugged and admitted directly. He also knew that it was impossible to deceive the public at this time. "If you want to kill me, you can do it as much as you can. I have no backup."


    "It''s not your style, Luther," Batman said warily.


    This is really not Luther''s style, but it''s no wonder Luther. Zhou Qing and his team came so fast that Luther didn''t have time to arrange any backup!


    And Luthor had 100% confidence in Solomon Grandy, so he stayed to deal with Batman, but who would have thought that Solomon Grandy lasted just ten minutes!


    Luther was caught off guard one after another.


    Qiang!


    Zhou Qing''s heart moved, and the golden immortal sword flashed past, directly piercing Luther''s heart.


    Luther''s eyes widened. It seemed unexpected that Zhou Qing would really kill himself.


    After all, this is not in line with the temperament of these guys. These guys who boast of justice should send themselves to prison, right?


    "I know it''s against your principle to attack someone who has surrendered. Let me do this villain." Zhou Qing stretched out his hand, recalled Zhenjin Xianjian and said calmly.


    "Actually, I''d be happy to kill this guy," the sea king shrugged.


    With Luther''s death, the great crisis in Gotham was completely lifted.


    As usual, the sea king held a banquet in Atlantis to entertain the people in the chat group such as justice alliance and Zhou Qing.


    "Zhou Qing, do you really not consider joining us? You have saved our world twice. You have this talent."


    At the banquet, Batman brought up the old story again and strongly invited Zhou Qing to join the justice alliance. There is no doubt that he was rejected by Zhou Qing again.


    "So Marco, what about you? And you, Nezha." Batman didn''t feel discouraged. Instead, he came to Marco and Nezha with a wine glass.


    In this war, Marco and Nezha also performed very well.


    Nezha, in particular, didn''t do much, but he pierced Solomon Grandy and nailed him to the wall. This short blow was amazing.


    "Sorry, Bruce, I''m not very interested."


    "Brother Batman, I''m usually very busy, but I don''t have so much Kung Fu."


    Marco and Nezha both refused.


    Wonder woman Xia is very open about this. What if Zhou Qing refuses? What if Zhou Qing is not a member of the justice alliance? Once the world is in a great crisis, will he still help?


    After returning from Atlantis, everyone went back separately.


    When Zhou Qing returned to his world, it was completely dark. Looking at the time, it was more than 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. He didn''t enter the chat group again, but washed and went to bed.


    In fact, in terms of Zhou Qing''s current cultivation, he doesn''t need to sleep at all, but the habit he has developed for a long time doesn''t mean to lose it. He still keeps his original work and rest habits and hasn''t made any changes.


    It was not until the next morning that Zhou Qing washed and ate breakfast that he re entered the chat group.

 Chapter 270

    The chat group is as lively as ever.


    Bumblebee: "I thought the captain''s world was the most dangerous, but now it seems that the sea king''s world is also dangerous! It''s as dangerous as the captain''s world."


    Zhang Wuji: "it''s a little worse than the captain''s world. At least, there is no divine enemy in the sea king''s world."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "if it doesn''t appear now, it doesn''t mean it won''t appear in the future, and I think it''s very possible!"


    Mei Changsu: "the sea king''s world power system is similar to the captain''s world power system. From this point of view, sooner or later, the sea king''s world will also have a god level strong."


    Black Leopard: "in fact, strictly speaking, the wasteland wolf is a god level strong man! It was just killed by the justice alliance."


    Vortex gate: "I feel that the world with superheroes is very dangerous! There is a threat that the whole city will be destroyed, and even the whole earth will be destroyed."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I have summarized that the three most dangerous worlds in the group are captain, sea king and my world."


    Xia Ling: "and the world with Xu Changqing and space-time rose!"


    Prophet: "Xu Changqing''s world-class strong men do exist, but relatively speaking, they are more secure than captain Sea King sonik. The world of space-time rose is also more secure in addition to moganna and Taotie."


    Sea King: "yes, I, Captain, sonic, our three people''s world, there are powerful enemies jumping out as demons, and we can hardly live in peace."


    Bumblebee: "prophet, sea king''s world, is there any other strong man who can destroy the world?"


    Panther: "Bumblebee, you know this question. You must have it?"


    The prophet: "of course, there are, and there are many others. Let alone the last time, the wasteland wolf was actually just someone else''s man."


    Everyone in the group was surprised.


    That''s a wasteland wolf. A man abused the justice alliance. He almost occupied the earth with three mother boxes. Finally, he defeated it by relying on Superman.


    Such a powerful man is just someone else''s hand?


    Even the sea king was surprised.


    Sonic sonic: I take back what I just said. Now I think Sea King''s world is the most dangerous


    Sea King: "I don''t think it''s a way to go on like this. The earth still can''t live without Superman!"


    Zhang Wuji: "Superman has been exiled to outer space for so long. I wonder if everyone has thought of a way to cure him."


    Xia Ling: "even the soul gem can''t cure Superman. What else can we do to cure Superman?"


    Mei Changsu: "in the words of your time, the medicine is not right. The problem of Superman is not the problem of soul. Using spiritual gemstones is naturally useless, but it does not mean that there is no other way."


    Panther: "Mr. Su, have you thought of a way to treat Superman?"


    Mei Changsu: "not yet, but Su believes there will be a way."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "if you want to cure Superman, it''s no use just considering our group members. You need to consider all the factors in the group member world."


    Prophet: "Zhang Xiaofan is right. In fact, it is difficult to treat Superman, but in fact, it is simple and simple. Generally speaking, Superman is injured. We just need to cure his injury."


    Sea King: "look at the whole group of members in the world, is there any healing medicine, divine fruit and so on?"


    Sea King: @ sonic sonic sonic @ panther, I can''t think of my world at present. Do you two have such things in your world


    Sonic sonic: there shouldn''t be any in my world? Of course, it may be in my world, but I don''t know. I can investigate it


    Panther: "similarly, I can''t think of such a thing in my world."


    Xia Ling: "@ Xu Changqing''s world is an immortal world. There are many treasures in it. We might as well ask him."


    Xu Changqing: "I checked the chat records. I''m sorry. There should be no such thing in Changqing''s world."


    Zhang Wuji: "elder Changqing, has sister Zixuan given birth? You haven''t come out for a long time."


    Xu Changqing: "I just want to tell you a happy news. Zixuan has been born and her mother and daughter are safe."


    Mei Changsu: "Congratulations, congratulations to Xu Changqing on becoming a father!"


    Zhou Qing almost spat out and was greatly stimulated by Mei Changsu.


    Prophet: "hahaha, Mr. Su, although you are kind, it''s gratifying that being a father is not used like that."


    Vortex long door: "congratulations on being a father. Don''t you mean congratulations on being a father?"


    The prophet: "Xi Dang''s father is talking about the man who takes over the plate. Well, you don''t necessarily know what it means. In short, you worked hard to get a girl and found that the girl had other people''s children in her belly. This is Xi Dang''s father."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder Changqing, this is the case now. When he pursued sister Zixuan, sister Zixuan was already pregnant."


    Zhou Qing was speechless by Zhang Xiaofan. Well, he found that there was still some generation gap with these people.


    Xia Ling: "white tofu is a father. Congratulations, it''s a great thing!"


    Others in the group also expressed congratulations to Xu Changqing.


    Panther: "Xu Changqing, let me give you a camera so that you can record every picture of your family''s growth."


    Bumblebee: "the idea of Panther is better. Although the camera is more common in our age, it is definitely a rare thing for Xu Changqing, and the Xu Changqing family can also use it for sightseeing in the future."


    Xu Changqing has seen many images in the chat group and knows what the camera is. His eyes brightened when the Bumblebee mentioned it.


    Xu Changqing: "the camera is really a good thing. Thank you first."


    Panther: "you''re welcome. It''s just a common thing in our world."


    The black leopard sent a camera to Xu Changqing, who chatted with everyone in the group and then went offline.


    Sea King: "well, Xu Changqing is gone. We don''t have to be in the crooked building. Let''s get back to the point. Let''s discuss how to cure Superman. Let''s think again. Looking at all the groups and the world, is there a way to cure Superman."


    Mei Changsu: "in fact, you all asked the wrong person. If the person who knows the most about the group plane world is the prophet, why not ask the prophet about this question?"


    Prophet: "Mr. Su is right. I just thought about it for a while. I really thought of something that should cure Superman."

 Chapter 271

    Zhou Qing''s words surprised and delighted the whole chat group. To be honest, they did have a glimmer of hope for Zhou Qing, but it was not very big.


    Zhou Qing gave a positive answer so quickly, which surprised them.


    The sea king couldn''t wait to ask, "prophet, what is it? Don''t sell the key, just say it."


    Bumblebee: "yes, prophet, don''t hang the sea king''s appetite at this time. Don''t cry him."


    Prophet: "in Marco''s world, there is a devil fruit called healing fruit. This devil fruit is very rebellious and can cure everything! Even non living bodies can be cured! Those with this fruit ability can certainly cure Superman."


    Panther: "all inanimate bodies can be cured? Is this a bit exaggerated? Inanimate bodies are objects. How can this be cured?"


    Prophet: "this demon fruit can restore the damaged object to its previous state!"


    Xia Ling: "hiss! The devil fruit is indeed against the sky, more than the immortal bird of the prophet!"


    Sea King: "that''s great, prophet. You must know who is the power of this demon fruit in the pirate world?"


    Zhang Wuji: "as long as we find the one with fruit ability, the problem of Superman will be solved."


    Prophet: "it''s not so simple. It''s no problem for this demon fruit to treat some ordinary injuries, but if it treats injuries like Superman, it''s estimated that it can only use its strongest ability, and this is at the cost of reducing life expectancy!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I knew Superman''s problem wasn''t that easy to solve."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "if this is the case, then the problem is not easy to deal with. We can''t hurt others'' lives in order to save Superman elders."


    Vortex gate: "what a pity! If only the fruit capable person could heal himself like a prophet."


    Mei Changsu: "Su has a way! Since those who can heal the fruit will cause damage to themselves, how about letting the prophet take the healing fruit?"


    Mei Changsu''s words brightened everyone''s eyes in the group.


    Bumblebee: "Mr. Su''s method is feasible! If the prophet has the ability to heal the fruit, he doesn''t have to worry about his life loss?"


    Prophet: "if it were me, there would be no problem. Just give me the healing fruit. Would it take too much advantage of the sea king?"


    Panther: "what''s the advantage? You''re helping the sea king! No one can withstand this loss except you. It''s a loss of life!"


    Bumblebee: "did you forget Marco, Panther? Marco can also eat healing fruit, but compared with Marco, I think the prophet is more suitable."


    Xia Ling: "to be honest, the fruit of healing is not a good fruit for the owner, but the fruit of serving others! So don''t be so polite, prophet."


    The prophet said, "I already have the ability of immortal birds. I don''t need to heal myself at all. Now I have this fruit, which is completely used to serve others!"


    Sea King: "ha ha, then the solution is clear. I just need to go to Marco''s world and find a healing fruit for the prophet!"


    Finally found a way to cure Superman, the sea king''s mood is called a relaxed and happy.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the sea king, you can go to the world of the pirate king in the future."


    Bumblebee: "it feels like fate. In the world of the pirate king, those strong people can''t go into the water, but the sea king is the king of the sea! It''s interesting!"


    Zhang Wuji: "now master Haiwang can be a guest of the white beard Pirate Group."


    Sea King: "ha ha, yes, I have to ask Marco to treat me well, @ Marco, I''m going to your white beard pirate regiment!"


    Marco: why do you come to our Pirate Group suddenly... Let me see the chat records first. It turns out that you want to find the cure fruit! No problem, our Pirate Group will try its best to help you


    Hai Wang: "that''s what you''re waiting for! Ha ha, I happened to see you too. It''s said that I haven''t seen white beard for a long time since I saw him at Mr. Su''s house last time. I also happened to see white beard this time."


    Marco: Daddy often talks about you! And the prophet, sonic, panther, when are you going to come and see daddy


    Zhou Qing, sonic, panther and sea king were the members who participated in the top battle with the white beard Pirate Group and saved ace. They were comrades in arms who fought side by side with white beard!


    White beard treated them differently from other members of the group.


    Panther: "wait for a chance. I still have some things to help the captain. There is not so much time for the moment."


    The prophet: "I don''t have any problem. When will you go, sea king? I''ll go with you. I happen to talk to Bai Hu Zi about the past."


    Sonic sonic: I don''t think I can go. The freak association has been eyeing me these days and is constantly looking for trouble for me


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the weirdo association is in trouble with senior sonic? Isn''t that right? The weirdo association is very optimistic about senior sonic."


    Vortex long door: "that''s the original, but don''t forget what Nezha did in sonic''s world!"


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, sonic, you have a big heart. You dare to ask Nezha to go to your world. Do you regret it now? Nezha probably killed many strange people there? Even the elder centipede was killed because you were killed. It''s strange that the strange people association can give up."


    Mei Changsu: "there are still many dragon level strongmen in the freak Association. Can you handle it, sonik? Don''t force it."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "there''s no problem at present, but they''ve sent a lot of freaks to kill me these days. It''s really annoying! Prophet, let''s see if everyone has any time recently. I''m going to eradicate the whole freak association!"


    Zhang Wuji: "it''s the first move to defeat the enemy. Master sonic''s move coincides with the strategy in Wu Mu''s suicide note."


    Xia Ling: "anyway, sonic has been on the bar with the freak Association. In the end, it can''t be good. It''s also a good thing to eradicate the freak Association in advance."


    Prophet: "no problem! I can go there at any time. Sonik, you''re ready. Just call me."


    Marco: "I have no problem. I happen to be bored at sea every day. I''ve long wanted to exercise my muscles and bones."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I can also go there. I can''t deal with dragon level monsters, but I think ordinary ghost level tiger level monsters can still be dealt with."


    Zhang Wuji: "Xiao Fan, you have refined the true formula of your Divine sword to resist thunder. You can also use Zhang Lingyu''s dirty thunder and fly. I think you are a ghost level strength now. There is absolutely no problem dealing with ghost level freaks."

 Chapter 272

    Vortex long door: "Zhang Wuji is right. Zhang Xiaofan can really be regarded as a ghost level strong man now. Haiwang and I can''t take advantage of his ability to fly."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder, you praised me falsely. I''m still a lot worse now. I can''t deal with your gods, heaven, earth and stars."


    Sea King: "Xiaofan, don''t be modest now. It''s hard to say. I really don''t have to beat you now."


    Vortex long door: "I can also go there at that time. Mi Yan takes care of Xiao''s affairs. I still have time."


    Prophet: "you don''t have to make a decision now. Sonik, when you''re ready, shout in the group. If you can pass, just go straight."


    Sonic sonic: I think it should be in these days. I don''t want to wait any longer. The freak Association really annoys me


    "Ding! Prince Zhou joined the chat group!"


    At this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded in the chat group, and new people joined the chat group.


    Bumblebee, the water group king who replaced Mei Changsu as the first fighter of the water group, first sent a congratulatory message to the newcomers.


    Bumblebee: "someone new to the group? That''s great. I''d like to welcome you on behalf of the chat group!"


    Mei Changsu: "welcome newcomers to the group! Look at the newcomer''s business card. Is the newcomer an emperor?"


    Zhang Wuji: "King Zhou? Is he the emperor of the Shang Dynasty? So, the new people are our middle earth people?"


    Mei Changsu, Zhang Wuji, Zhang Xiaofan and Xia Ling all feel a little excited. In the chat group, they are serious yellow skin Orientals. At this moment, seeing an oriental join the group again naturally makes them feel more cordial.


    Xia Ling: "according to the historical calculation of China, if the newcomer really comes from the Shang Dynasty, he should be the earliest member of the group?"


    Prince Zhou?


    As soon as Zhou Qingyi saw the name, he recognized which great God was new to the group. Isn''t it the hottest and most tragic emperor of the great Shang Dynasty who dared to challenge God in the Wugeng period?


    He checked the member information of Prince Zhou and found that his guess was correct. He couldn''t help but evoke a meaningful smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Prince Zhou, come on!


    This group has changed the fate of countless people, but if anyone''s fate needs to be changed most, Zishou is definitely in the forefront.


    Prophet: "you guessed right. Prince Zhou is indeed the emperor of the great Shang Dynasty, but the Shang Dynasty is different from the Shang Dynasty you usually know. It is a Shang Dynasty with gods and hell!"


    Sea King: "God, hell? So it seems that the power system of the new world should be very high."


    Sonic sonic: I don''t know what the strength of the newcomers is? What level is it


    Panther: "since you are the emperor of a country, the strength of the newcomers should not be poor."


    Prophet: "the power system of Zishou world is indeed not low. It should be roughly similar to Marco''s world. As for the strength of new Zishou, it is a well deserved ghost level strong man."


    Zhang Wuji: "ghost level strong man, this is already very powerful! I feel that the newcomers to the group are getting stronger and stronger!"


    Wu Geng Ji world, the palace of the Shang Dynasty.


    Zishou was dealing with government affairs in the palace hall, but suddenly, some strange voices appeared in his mind.


    Although Prince Zhou was surprised at the beginning, he soon calmed down. He thought and thought. Only God could do this.


    But what does god suddenly contact himself to do?


    And there is more than one God!


    Is it the gods who have discovered their various ways of worshipping God and disobeying God, and are going to punish themselves.


    He was not afraid of this. Since the day he was determined to overthrow the divine power, he was ready to be attacked by God.


    The son was observed for a while, the chat of the gods in his mind, and immediately ordered: "come!"


    "What''s your order, king?" the soldiers waiting in the hall immediately stepped forward and asked respectfully.


    "Go and ask Daji to come over."


    "Yes, king!"


    Prince Zhou''s wife Xinyue fox is a serious God. Now God comes to him. The first person he thinks of asking for advice is Xinyue fox.


    Soon, Xinyue fox came to King Zhou and asked in a deep voice with a trace of doubt, "what''s the matter with calling me in such a hurry."


    "Daji, maybe god contacted me just now." Zishou said solemnly.


    "What, God?" the face of the heart moon fox changed greatly.


    As king Zhou''s wife, she naturally knows King Zhou''s attitude towards divine power and what king Zhou has done over the years. If God comes to the door, it will never be a good thing.


    "Which God came to you? When?" the heart moon fox asked anxiously.


    "Just now." Zishou told xinyuehu the story of someone talking in his mind.


    The heart moon fox was confused: "prophet? Sonic? Sea king? Bumblebee? Zhang Wuji? I''ve never heard of these gods! Are they... Unknown Protoss? It doesn''t make sense. If God really wants to attack you, he won''t send these little gods! And among Protoss, no one has the divine power to communicate with the soul!"


    Worried, Xinyue fox immediately used her divine power of empty consciousness to spy on the future, and then her face changed greatly.


    "Daji, what''s the matter with you!" Zi was worried.


    "Wang, do you remember that I once saw a future in the space world. In the future, theocracy will be overthrown, and you will be the initiator of this war to overthrow theocracy..."


    "Of course I remember that this war started by me, but it didn''t end by me, that is to say, I will die! It doesn''t matter, Daji, the cruel God needs someone to stand up against after all, and I''m willing to be the pioneer!" Zishou said generously.


    "Wang, just now, the future has changed." Xinyue fox was surprised and said, "your future has changed!"


    "The future has changed?" Zishou was equally surprised. "What has it become?"


    "I don''t know. Your future has become blurred and chaotic. I can''t peep." Xinyue Fox''s face is very dignified.


    "Why did this happen?"


    "There is a kind of unknown and powerful force that blocks my prying." Xinyue fox thought for a moment and suddenly raised his head.


    She looked at Zishou with a straight face, "king, those people you said may not be gods. Even if they are gods, they are not cruel gods!"


    Xinyue fox was not stupid. He soon guessed that the changes in the future were mostly caused by the gods who suddenly contacted him he said to himself!

 Chapter 273

    Xinyue fox is not stupid, and Prince Zhou is not stupid. He soon understood the meaning of Xinyue Fox: "Daji, do you mean that this change has something to do with those who contact me inexplicably?"


    The heart moon fox nodded with a positive face: "in addition, I can''t think of any other possibilities. Aren''t they looking for you? You might as well ask them what they have."


    The son thought and nodded, "listen to you."


    At the next moment, Prince Zhou''s consciousness of being affected once again entered the chat group.


    Prince Zhou received: "how did you appear directly in my mind like this? Are you all gods?"


    Sea King: "God? The newcomer startled me as soon as he spoke. We are not gods, but there are also real gods in the group. We are just not here now."


    Xia Ling: "Hai Wang, by God, you mean white tofu? He is just a mortal who has practiced magic."


    Bumblebee: "I think the sea king is right. What''s the difference between Xu Changqing and God for ordinary people?"


    Zhang Wuji: "it''s not just Chang Qing Xu, the prophet, the elder. For ordinary people, it''s also equivalent to God, isn''t it?"


    Panther: "the newcomer is bubbling! It seems that he has observed almost silently?"


    Prince Zhou was seen to be nagging: "so you are not God? Are you human?"


    Zishou really doesn''t understand and is at a loss. How can people have this ability? Is it the same as yourself that you have a special opportunity to use divine power?


    But Daji also said that there is no such power among the protoss!


    Prophet: "Zishou, you must not know what''s going on now. You might as well check the introduction of our chat group first! Just recite similar words in your mind."


    Zishou checked the chat group according to Zhou Qing''s reminder, and then he stayed for a while, a chat group connected with endless planes. Is this possible?


    And the leader of the chat group can predict the future of others?


    Moreover, according to the introduction of the prophet''s materials, his ability to predict the future is more powerful than Daji''s ability to predict the future.


    Daji can only see a certain point and direction in the future, but this prophet can accurately predict the cause and effect, occurrence and process of things!


    "Daji, do you think what they said is credible?" Prince Zhou was affected and told xinyuehu all the information he saw about the chat group.


    The heart moon fox thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure, Wang, you can verify it."


    Prince Zhou nodded and immediately entered the group: "I have read the introduction of the group. Prophet, can you really predict the future of others?"


    Bumblebee: "it''s time for the newcomer to be beaten in the face again. Lift up the small bench and wait!"


    Xia Ling: "Bumblebee, I didn''t expect you to have such a bad taste. You like to see others beaten in the face!"


    The prophet: "do you have any difference whether I admit it or not? You must have your own judgment in your heart. How about I tell you a secret? Have you always wanted to overthrow the theocracy?"


    Vortex long door: "I want to fight against divine power with a mortal body. I appreciate the character and courage of Prince Shang!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "although I don''t know what the God of the new world is like, God is nothing great! Looking at the world of all our members, we can draw a truth that the strong is God!"


    The conversation among the people in the chat group still had a certain impact on the prince of Shang, because he could clearly see that everyone despised divine power.


    In particular, the guy named sonic said that the strong is God. He almost talked about the heart of Zishou.


    What''s the difference between God and man?


    No him!


    It''s just powerful!


    But for the guy called the prophet, he was surprised that he knew what he was thinking in one word.


    No one knows his attitude towards theocracy except his brother Ziyu, his wife xinyuehu and some confidants.


    However, there is still a possibility of leakage, because after all, there are still a few people who know about it.


    Prince Zhou said, "this is not a secret. Can you tell any other secrets?"


    The prophet: "what about Daji''s secret? She is actually Xinyue fox, the high priest of the Protoss. Is this a secret?"


    Prince Zhou''s face suddenly changed: "how do you know!"


    If his attitude towards theocracy is not a secret, Daji''s real identity is definitely a super secret!


    No one knows the secret except Zishou and Xinyue fox, even their son Wu Geng.


    Because adultery between man and God is a taboo in the divine world. Once the news is revealed, not only the Shang Dynasty will face extinction, but also the heart moon fox!


    Looking at King Zhou''s reaction, it is obvious that he has met Xinyue fox. Zhou Qing has probably determined the timeline of King Zhou at the moment.


    Prophet: "if this secret doesn''t count, what about the undead bird parasitic in your armor? Does it count?"


    King Zhou was shocked again, and was stunned.


    The secret of the undead bird is more secret and important than that of the heart moon fox. It is his most secret and most important secret.


    What does the undead exist? It was an immortal existence against the sky. The ancient divine beast that had fought against the sky was finally killed by the sky, leaving only a wisp of divine yuan, which was placed on the armor of Cheng Tang, the ancestor of Zishou.


    Once the secret of the undead bird is revealed, it will be more serious than that of the heart moon fox!


    To put it bluntly, the heart moon fox is just an affair between man and God, breaking the rules of the divine world and humiliating God, but what about the undead bird? That''s a blatant rebellion against God! It''s a blatant rebellion!


    Prince Zhou said, "enough, stop talking!"


    King Zhou''s mood could not be calm for a long time.


    At this time, even though he still didn''t believe in what connected the world and what predicted the future, his wariness of those people in the chat group was eliminated.


    At least one thing he can be sure, those people are not gods!


    If God had known such a great secret, he would have destroyed the whole Shang Dynasty long ago, instead of talking nonsense to him.


    "Are these people the traitors of the Shenyin department?" xinyuehu thought for a moment and speculated after hearing Zishou''s narration.


    "No, although the secret service resists God, they are also gods. They won''t take the initiative to contact. Moreover, how can they know your secret? Is it... My father?"


    Xinyuehu thinks that there is only one possibility. Her father Fuxi''s divine power in the empty world is far above her. Even if he really uses this divine power to understand the secret of Zishou, it is not impossible.


    Just a little question, why did Fuxi suddenly contact Zishou at this time? Are they going to make any big moves?

 Chapter 274

    Chat group.


    Prince Zhou received: "I know who you are. You are from the hidden department, aren''t you?"


    Mei Changsu: "Zishou, don''t guess. We''re not from the Shenyin department. It seems that you still don''t believe what we said."


    Hai Wang: "Shenyin department? Although I don''t know what department this is, King Zhou can misunderstand us as them. It seems that Shenyin department doesn''t like God very much?"


    Prophet: "the divine hidden department? Is this the guess of the heart moon fox? Well, I''ll upload your recent future and see for yourself."


    "Ding! The prophet uploaded the large-scale future image Wu Geng Ji: the decision against the sky."


    Needless to say, everyone in the group finished watching the one click experience mode one after another. King Zhou also used this mode to watch the first season of Wu Geng Ji under the reminder of everyone in the chat group.


    The crowd exploded at once. It was very lively.


    Mei Changsu: "Zi Shou didn''t hesitate to fight against the whole divine world for the sake of all the people in the world. Su really admired him."


    Panther: "yes, the whole Wu Geng Ji makes me feel both passionate and sorry. Zishou is a man, a real man!"


    Bumblebee: "domineering! Let God attack me. What he said is really exciting!"


    Sea King: "the prophet is right. Prince Zhou''s strength is really strong. At least I''m not his opponent."


    Vortex long door: "the God of Zishou world is like this! Everyone is right. In fact, the God of their world is not like God, but its strength is relatively strong!"


    Xia Ling: "is Zishou dead? And the body has been exposed to the public for many years. It''s terrible, too terrible!"


    Bumblebee: "in order to deal with a mere mortal of King Zhou, even the great gods have gone out. Heaven really thinks highly of King Zhou. Did heaven know the power of King Zhou early in the morning?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "not only did the six great gods go out together, but even heaven went out in person. Master Zishou, you are still proud despite your defeat!"


    Zhang Wuji: "I can''t fail. Since Zishou joined the chat group, my fate has changed."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "newcomer, if the gods really come to attack you, don''t be afraid. We can help! I also want to meet those so-called gods for a while!"


    Prince Zhou said, "are you cursing our big business country? Now that the big business country is strong and respected by all countries, you talk about the demise of our big business? Daji and I will die miserably?"


    Prince Zhou was really shocked and angry. The pictures displayed in those images were too amazing for him to accept!


    The dynasty song of the kingdom was broken by the king of Zhou, and no one of his soldiers was killed. He couldn''t even live in peace after death. He was blasted at the head of the city with himself!


    Not only that, his wife xinyuehu was forced to kill his son Wu Geng, burned the star picking building and died!


    Although the image also shows that this is the plan used by Xinyue fox to deceive the gods. Wu Geng''s soul will be attached to another corpse for rebirth, Xinyue fox is really dead!


    And Wu Geng, strictly speaking, died once!


    King Zhou couldn''t accept such a painful thing, so he was a little angry.


    "Wang, you already know your future, don''t you? You should know what the big chamber of commerce faces from the day you decide to fight against theocracy."


    When Xinyue fox heard Zishou finish Wu Geng Ji, he said so.


    Prince Zhou was silent and speechless.


    In fact, in the heart of King Zhou, he also implicitly believed in the content of Wu Geng Ji, but in the heart, he was unwilling to admit and believe.


    He''s just running away!


    But all the things shown in the image are consistent with the current situation of Prince Zhou. The development of things is also logical and can be right in all aspects. I''m afraid it''s true or not!


    Squeak!


    At this time, the sound of pushing the door suddenly sounded. A man with a basket on his back and a crutch, and a bald head of a strange bird standing on the basket, appeared in front of the crowd.


    "King of the kingdom of the great Shang, I have finally seen you!" the bald man said to Prince Zhou in a dry, Brahmanic voice.


    Prince Zhou Shou and Xin Yuehu suddenly widened their eyes and showed an incredible look after seeing the man.


    The divine envoy xuanchai is really coming!


    Really, as shown in the image, it''s coming!


    "How tired! These feet have been walking continuously for 30 days and nights, just to convey a message to you, a message from heaven!"


    Xuanchai continued to speak slowly. What he said was exactly the same as what was shown in the image!


    Prince Zhou and Xin Yuehu looked at each other and saw each other''s shock and shock from each other''s eyes.


    "The great Shang Kingdom has worked hard to serve the gods for 600 years, but it seems a little insufficient since you succeeded to the throne..." xuancha was interrupted by Prince Zhou halfway through his words.


    Prince Zhou said, "have you brought new mining sites? Do you want us to dig more mines for you?"


    Xuancha was stunned for a moment, and then hehe laughed, but the laughter was really worse than the cry: "Wang, what you expected is true. The new mining sites have been marked on it. Please complete it as soon as possible."


    At this point, xuanchai took out the oracle and presented it to Zishou.


    Prince Zhou took it and was furious. If there were only a few new mining areas, it would be all right, but dozens of them were marked on the Oracle!


    "The greed of the gods is really heinous!" Prince Zhou said angrily. He lit the Oracle directly.


    "Wang, you shouldn''t do that!" Xuan Chai cried out, his eyes almost staring out.


    For countless years, people have always been respectful and trembling in front of God, and dare not be half disrespectful. How can anyone dare to defy God''s orders and beat God in the face like King Zhou!


    "Go back and tell Heaven, let the gods attack me!" Zishou threw the burning Oracle in front of xuancha.


    This series of actions, including lighting the Oracle, including those words to xuanchai, were all natural actions of Prince Zhou filled with righteous indignation. He didn''t think much at all.


    The doings as like as two peas in the images were not the same as those in the images.


    Prophet, you can really predict the future!


    That chat group is true!


    Prince Zhou''s eyes widened in disbelief.

 Chapter 275

    Xuanchai left with a look of indignation and chilling coldness. Prince Zhou and Xinyue fox knew that xuanchai was angry.


    When xuancha is angry, it means that God will be angry in the future!


    There is no doubt that God will come to attack himself in the near future!


    "This day is coming after all." Xinyue fox was silent for a long time, staring at the direction xuancha left and mumbling.


    "You and I knew that this day would come." Prince Zhou looked cold without any regret. "I will never agree to ask my people to continue to bear the oppression of the cruel God!"


    "Wang, no matter what happens in the future, I will face it with you." xinyuehu held Prince Zhou''s hand tightly and said affectionately.


    King Zhou was so excited that he hugged Xinyue fox in his arms. His greatest luck in his life was to meet Xinyue fox!


    "By the way, the chat group!" after a warm moment, Prince Zhou suddenly straightened up, "the people in the group said that when the gods come to attack me, they can come and help me!"


    "Is that true?" the heart moon fox raised his head happily.


    "That''s what they said before. You don''t have to worry. I''ll go to the group again." Prince Zhou said after being photographed by the sweet shoulder of the heart moon fox, and then directly entered the group.


    Prince Zhou said, "just now, xuanchai has come to the Chaoge. As predicted by the prophet, he asked the Shang state to increase mining sites, but I refused!"


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, the newcomer was beaten in the face so soon? So, Zishou, you have officially fallen out with God?"


    Prince Zhou said, "yes, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the gods to attack me."


    Sea King: "don''t worry about Zishou. When the gods come, you can directly ask us for help!"


    Prince Zhou received: "God is very powerful. Will this bring you any danger?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "ha ha, you can rest assured that there are many strong people in our group who can deal with God."


    Mei Changsu: "the strength of the gods in the world is also uneven. Some are dragon level and some are ghost level. The Dragon level and ghost level members in the group can deal with them."


    Black Leopard: "yes, the strength of the six great gods, doubu Tiankui is undoubtedly the strongest. He is a strong dragon level strong man. I''m afraid only the Dragon level strong men in the group can suppress him."


    Black Leopard: "as for chasing the sun, flowing the moon and Tai Chi, they don''t show much in their strength images. It''s hard to judge. In addition, ghost wood''s strength should be the worst? He should be ghost level!"


    Xia Ling: "panther, don''t forget that ghost wood is the God of plague. In fact, his best skill is not fighting. His poison gas and miasma are hard to deal with! If you really want to fight, the sea king may not be his opponent!"


    Sea King: "I''m not sure of dealing with ghost wood. After all, my attack method is still too single, but Xia Ling, you see ghost wood too high. Zhang Xiaofan can deal with ghost wood!"


    Zhang Wuji: "master Haiwang is right. I feel that Zhang Xiaofan is the nemesis of ghost wood! A guy as dark as ghost wood should be most afraid of Zhang Xiaofan''s thunder and lightning?"


    Prince Zhou received: "can Zhang Xiaofan have the divine power of the Vientiane world like chasing the sun?"


    Bumblebee: "Zishou, we are not people in your world, so don''t measure us by the system of your world. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have any magic power in the Vientiane world. He just practices magic."


    Vortex long door: "I don''t know the strength of Zhang Xiaofan and chasing the sun. Which is stronger? These two people can control lightning. It''s interesting to fight."


    Xia Ling: "I''m afraid I have to ask the prophet about this question. In the image, I haven''t done much in chasing the sun. It''s not easy to judge."


    Prophet: "the power of chasing the sun should be stronger. After all, chasing the sun has the divine power to control lightning and can control lightning at will! In terms of lightning control, it is better than the magic sword''s true formula to resist thunder."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "so, the strength of chasing the sun is also ghost level?"


    Prophet: "no, the strength of chasing the sun should be dragon level. He can fly and separate himself with lightning. His big moves are also very powerful. Some dragon level strong people in the group may not be able to chase the sun."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the prophet said me and Marco? I can''t fly. I''m sure I can''t catch the sun. Although Marco can fly, his attack means are too weak. Only the prophet and Xu Changqing can deal with the sun chasing."


    Mei Changsu: "all the six great gods can fly, which is very troublesome. Fortunately, many of our group members can fly."


    Xia Ling: "Nezha, the little guy, will be too excited to sleep when he knows this."


    Sea King: "the Tiankui of doubu can be handed over to Nezha. Although Tiankui is dragon level, he is also lower than Dragon level in terms of power."


    Prince Zhou received: "if I use the strength of the immortal bird, I should be able to deal with two great gods, and Ziyu can also deal with one. All the friends in the group named Zhang Xiaofan and Nezha can deal with one. Now there is only one great God left. Great!"


    Prince Zhou was quite excited by it.


    Six great gods go out together. It seems that there is no solution, but who would have thought that they have finished five so soon! There''s only one left.


    Bumblebee: "son, you are too modest. In the image, you deal with three great gods at the same time!"


    Prince Zhou Shou said, "Zishou just stopped the three of them. It doesn''t mean anything! The six great gods are too strong. I can deal with two, but I''m not sure about three."


    Although the image shows that Prince Zhou was suddenly blocked by the joint attack of Tiankui, chasing the sun and Taiji, it was only a face-to-face attack.


    In the complex and changeable battle, this doesn''t mean anything. Of course, Zishou''s strength is beyond doubt. He is as cruel as a dog. He should have no problem dealing with the two great gods.


    Vortex long door: "there is the last great God, no matter who he is, he can give it to me!"


    The vortex gate has such confidence.


    Although he can''t fly, his attack methods are numerous and colorful. Apart from others, it''s enough for six great gods to drink a pot just because of God Luo''s heavenly March, Vientiane Tianyin and earth exploding stars.


    There is no problem dealing with a great God.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "when the long door is shot, there will be no problem. The six great gods have been solved. Next, there is only the trickiest one left, my God."


    Zhang Wuji: "there is no doubt that heaven can only be launched by the prophet, and no one else will be the opponent of heaven."


    In Wu Geng Ji, the strength of heaven is still terrible. Let alone King Zhou.


    King Zhou only borrowed the power of the undead bird, so he could have the power comparable to the great God, and even hurt the hand of heaven.


    At this time, the immortal bird is just a wisp of God!


    So how terrible should the immortal bird in its heyday be?


    After defeating the immortal bird in its heyday, there is no doubt about its strength.

 Chapter 276

    In Wu Geng Ji, how strong is the strength of heaven? There was only a short display at the beginning of the war against King Zhou, and it was not described elsewhere until the end of the second season.


    However, it can be inferred from various aspects that the strength of heaven is absolutely top even in the chat group!


    They are at the level of Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing. Others can''t be their enemies at all.


    In the later period of Wu Geng Ji: Apocalypse, the great marshal of the Ming nationality went against the sky and made a brief debut with three holy kings, which can be described as amazing four.


    Whether it''s the tianwusheng King Yiji Tiantian earthquake, which knocked over many strong people, shocked earthquakes and floods, or walking against the sky, freezing a sea area and splitting the whole frozen sea area with a sword, it shows the strong strength of white beard level!


    The strength of heaven is undoubtedly far above these people!


    Frankly speaking, Zhou Qing did not have the assurance and confidence to overcome heaven.


    However, even if he can''t win, Zhou Qing is not afraid at all. After all, he has many means, and there are undead birds as his cards. There''s really nothing to worry about - of course, Zhou Qing''s undead birds are completely different from the undead birds suffered by Prince Zhou.


    And to take a step back, even if the strength of heaven is above Zhou Qing, it will not be too strong. Zhou Qing has dealt with the strong at the level of Superman, not to mention heaven?


    Prophet: "no problem, heaven will be handed over to me. I just want to see the real strength of heaven!"


    Prince Zhou received: "the prophet can deal with heaven? Is the strength of the prophet so strong?"


    Sea King: "don''t make a fuss, Zishou. There is actually another one in our group who is as powerful as the prophet, but he''s not here now."


    Xia Ling: "Zishou, you can see some battle images in the group, and you can better understand the strength of the prophet."


    Panther: "you may not know much about this chat group. Just think about what you want to do in your mind! For example, this time, you can say words like viewing the image of the prophet in your mind."


    Prince Zhou received: "thank you for reminding me. I''ll check it now."


    Prince Zhou was then screened and checked according to the reminder of the Panther. Soon, he became stunned.


    He saw Zhou Qing''s image of saving ace in the world of the pirate king, Zhou Qing''s image of Xu Changqing and Thor against Ronan, and Zhou Qing''s image of Xu Changqing against Superman. The more he saw, the more excited he was, the more shocked he was.


    The strength of the prophet is indeed very strong, far beyond his imagination. Such a strong strength should have no problem dealing with heaven?


    Facing the coming crusade of the gods, Zishou was full of confidence!


    "Wang, your mood looks very good. What did the so-called chat group tell you?"


    Xinyue fox asked curiously. Seeing Prince Zhou''s mood getting better, she was also a lot lighter.


    "Daji, we don''t have to be afraid of the attack of the gods. Everyone in the chat group has promised to help us deal with the gods." Prince Zhou said firmly in his heart.


    "Can they deal with God?" the heart moon fox heard the news. First he was happy, and then he said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, Daji, their strength is very strong. They can not only deal with the six great gods, but even the sky!" Prince Zhou said excitedly.


    "Fight against the sky? It''s impossible!" Xinyue fox was surprised and shook his head again and again. "No one can fight against the sky!"


    "Even if I can''t deal with the sky, I think it can cause great trouble to the sky. I''ve seen the battle images of some strong people in those groups. Their strength is beyond my expectation!"


    Prince Zhou''s mood was not much hit. Even if the prophet was not the opponent of heaven at all, the result was much better than he had expected.


    After a few words with xinyuehu, Prince Zhou was accepted and entered the chat group again.


    Prince Zhou received: "I''m afraid the gods will come to attack our big business in a short time. At that time, I''ll trouble you to help me. I will be rewarded again in the future!"


    Sea King: "Zishou, you''re welcome. Everyone in the group helps each other. This time, everyone helps you. In the future, there''s a place for you to help everyone."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "this time the enemy is very powerful. Maybe Zishou''s help will also generate group tasks! In other words, the chat group hasn''t generated tasks for some time, and I can''t wait!"


    Mei Changsu: "Su thought of a problem and should prepare in advance! If the son is blocked from the crusade of the gods this time, the gods will not give up. I''m afraid he will come soon for the Second Crusade."


    Vortex long door: "Mr. Su is right. Theocracy cannot be provoked. God absolutely does not allow failure. The intensity of their Second Crusade must be much greater than that of the first!"


    Prophet: "the first crusade against God sent six great gods. According to this urine nature, the second time, I''m afraid it will send all the saints and kings directly. It''s hard to say even the elders of the sage temple."


    Xia Ling: "the holy king? The hall of sages? The prophet, is your image only half transmitted? What level of existence is the holy king?"


    Sea King: "although I don''t know how powerful the holy king is, one thing is certain that their strength and status must be above the six great gods."


    Zhang Wuji: "and the elder, the strength will be above the holy king!"


    The prophet: "you can also see the strength of doubu Tiankui. In the next ten punishments, you tried to kill Tiankui, but you were slapped by the holy king. The strength of those holy Kings is dragon level."


    Prince Zhou received: "that is to say, the strength of those holy Kings is far better than Tiankui?"


    Although Zishou didn''t quite understand how the Dragon level and ghost level were divided, he probably knew the strength of Tiankui, so he was still very surprised.


    Panther: "ten punishments will kill Tiankui in the future? Shit, what happened? Ten punishments and Tiankui are not the same six great gods? Why did he kill Tiankui?"


    Vortex long door: "and will the ten punishments be so strong in the future? Now he can''t even beat the big swordsman Ziyu!"


    The prophet: "Zishou, God is not all cruel. Among the six great gods, chasing the sun is actually a kind God. Tiankui also has a gentle side in his heart. Ten punishments used to be a good man."

 Chapter 277

    Sonic sonic sonic: "chasing the sun really looks like a handsome childe, but ten punishments, how do you think it''s a villain?"


    Bumblebee: "yes, prophet, ten punishments look cold-blooded and abnormal. Will he be a good man?"


    Zhou Qing''s words still surprised many people. It''s better to talk about chasing the sun. At first glance, it''s the kind of Childe with abundant divine appearance. Even Tiankui can say that although the great God shot at mankind, he just simply executed heaven''s orders.


    Unlike Tai Chi and ghost wood, monkeys open their mouths and shut their mouths. Monkeys despise humans, but they are cold and iron blooded.


    Ten punishments? That''s clearly a villain''s style!


    The prophet: "ten punishments are actually a very kind God. They even put forward the idea of equality between man and God. Later, they angered the sky and were sealed by the dead."


    Prophet: "secretly reveal that in the future, he is also your ally, and will embark on the road of fighting against heaven with you."


    Zhang Wuji: "so, no matter who we are, we should show mercy when dealing with ten punishments in the future?"


    Panther: "yes, the current strength of ten punishments is lower than the ghost level!"


    The prophet: "it doesn''t have to be so. How to deal with it is that ten punishments are immortal!"


    Sea King: "isn''t it a little crooked? Isn''t it talking about the second crusade against King Zhou? Why did it involve ten punishments at once?"


    Mei Changsu: "if the second crusade against the protoss really mobilized such a powerful force as the prophet said, it would be hard to deal with."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "at that time, I''m afraid all the Dragon level and ghost level strong people in the group will have to go out. Elder Xu Changqing is afraid he has to do it."


    Xia Ling: "I''m afraid even this is not enough. People like sonic and sea king can''t fly. Their strength will obviously be discounted."


    Prince Zhou received: "thank you. Zishou didn''t think so far. It was a great victory to be able to stop the first crusade of the gods."


    Marco: "you don''t have to worry. It''s really not good. I can invite dad to join in the fun. Dad is so bored these days!"


    Panther: "if it''s white bearded dad, he can easily deal with a holy king even if he can''t fly?"


    Sea King: "everyone of the Justice League, I can also call the past."


    Bumblebee: "if we invite foreign aid, there are too many strong people we can invite! Let alone Thor iron man, it''s enough for God to drink a pot."


    Mei Changsu: "if it''s Qiyu, don''t say it''s an elder of the holy king. I''m afraid even heaven will be killed with one punch."


    Prophet: "it''s not enough to ask for foreign aid. In fact, there are still many powerful friendly forces to unite in the world of Wu Geng Ji."


    Xia Ling: "in addition to Zishou and Ziyu, the great swordsman, are there any other masters in the world?"


    The prophet: "of course! Although it''s not as powerful as Zishou and Ziyu brothers, it''s also very strong!"


    Prophet: "besides, I didn''t say that Zishou wants to unite. It''s just human beings. What experts do you have? I''ll send up the future and see for yourself."


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets uploaded a large-scale future image," Wu Geng Ji: Apocalypse. "


    Everyone in the group immediately finished watching in the one click experience mode, and even Prince Zhou received the same.


    The crowd suddenly became lively.


    Vortex long door: "the prophet is right. The Shenyin department and the Hades are powerful allies against the Protoss. Even Li Jing can win over."


    Sea King: "there are also Li Jing and Nezha in Wu Geng Ji. It''s really interesting!"


    Xia Ling: "but Nezha''s father and son in Wu Geng''s book are too different from Nezha in our group!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "if we can really unite the Shenyin department and the Hades, plus us, it will not be a problem to fight the Protoss."


    Bumblebee: "yes, it goes without saying that the Pluto is very powerful one by one. The hidden part is a little weak, but Fuxi, peacock and purple electricity have no problem dealing with the great God."


    Prince Zhou Shou said, "it turns out that there are so many people with lofty ideals fighting against the theocracy in the world. Zishou knows what to do."


    At this moment, Prince Zhou has a clear and incomparable goal, that is to unite experts of all ethnic groups, such as the human world, the Shenyin department and the Ming nationality, to jointly fight against the divine power!


    Marco: "the boss of the Shenyin department is his father-in-law. He has a heart for the moon fox. Shouldn''t it be difficult to connect?"


    Marco: "and the Pluto is also doing joint things at the moment. As long as they fight against God together, the Pluto can unite the Pluto whether it is human or God!"


    Mei Changsu: "so it seems that the future son is still optimistic against the divine power of heaven."


    Prince Zhou Shou: "thank you very much for your enlightenment and support. Zishou still has some preparatory work to do now. I''ll leave first!"


    The prophet: "you''re welcome. I''m busy with you. Go ahead. If God comes to attack you, come and call us!"


    Prince Zhou received: "I will!"


    "Ding! The group member Prince Zhou is offline!"


    "Wang, how''s it going?" just off the line, Zishou''s heart moon fox asked nervously.


    "Good news, Daji, this time I got a lot of good news and found a way to fight against theocracy." Prince Zhou was in a good mood.


    "Oh? What road?" asked the heart moon fox curiously.


    Prince Zhou told xinyuehu the plan of uniting all ethnic groups discussed by everyone in the group.


    "Wang, father, let me contact you!" Xinyue fox was also in great spirits and said immediately.


    Prince Zhou nodded: "the great God of Fuxi has been handed over to you. Next, I want to think about how to find them!"


    Prince Zhou is now full of fighting spirit!


    Chat group.


    Bumblebee: "what a pity. With my strength, even if I want to go to the world of Wu Geng Ji, I don''t have that strength. Any great God can tear me down."


    Panther: "Bumblebee, don''t feel sorry for yourself. I''m not like this."


    Mei Changsu: "the God of Wu Geng Ji''s strength is different from other gods. He always likes to do it himself! The lowest level are six great gods, and there are no small minions! There is no chance for members of the group with our level of combat power."


    Zhang Wuji: "yes, we can deal with a small minion. If all the gods go to war, we can only serve as cannon fodder!"


    Sea King: gentlemen, is there anything else I can do for you? Nothing. I''m going to Marco''s place. Sonic, when are you going to deal with the freak association


    Sonic sonic sonic: "there''s nothing to prepare. I''m going to say. If anyone has nothing to do, come here. We''ll kill the freak association now."

 Chapter 278

    Zhang Wuji: "senior sonic can''t wait. It seems that the weirdo Association really annoyed senior sonic!"


    Panther: "this is a disaster caused by Nezha. Anyway, ask Nezha to join in the fun!"


    Xia Ling: "cluck, the Panther makes sense. Without Nezha, there will be less fun. @ Nezha, why don''t you bubble for so long? It doesn''t seem like your temperament!"


    Sea King: "eh, Xia Ling said so. It''s true that Nezha hasn''t been online for some time. I don''t know what she''s busy with."


    Whirlpool gate: "what else can I do? I''m mostly practicing with immortal Taiyi in the map of mountains and rivers."


    Nezha: "sister Xia Ling, you call me? Brother changmen is right. I''m learning from the immortal now!"


    Mei Changsu: "Nezha, did you learn the wind fire wheel now? Did immortal Taiyi give you this powerful magic weapon?"


    In Nezha: the demon boy came to the world, immortal Taiyi passed the wind and fire wheel to Nezha on Nezha''s third birthday.


    But now Nezha''s world has changed. No one is sure when immortal Taiyi will pass it on to Nezha. Mei Changsu asked this question.


    Nezha: "not yet, but it doesn''t matter. With the Falcon wings given to me by the prophet, I can still fly!"


    Nezha: "I just read the chat record. I''m really sorry @ master sonic, I''ve caused trouble for you."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it doesn''t matter, Nezha. Even without you, I feel that I will match the freak Association sooner or later."


    The prophet: "sonic, don''t cover up for Nezha. The weirdo Association finally worked with the hero Association, which has nothing to do with you. So Nezha, you''re right this time. You really caused a lot of trouble to sonic."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Nezha, don''t have a burden in your heart. There are everyone in the group. Even the freak association is not enough to be afraid."


    Bumblebee: "but Nezha, you should also learn a lesson. You should restrain yourself from going to other people''s world in the future. You can''t mess around like this!"


    Seeing everyone talking here, Zhang Wuji felt more and more lucky. It''s really lucky that Nezha didn''t come to his own world at the beginning!


    Otherwise, the six factions may no longer exist, right?


    Nezha: "I know, I will remember! Brother sonik, are you going to fight against the freak association now? I''ll go there now!"


    Nezha finished this sentence, didn''t say any nonsense, and went directly to the world of sonic sonic sonic.


    Vortex long door: "I don''t have anything at the moment. I''ll go to see the freak association by the way. There are many dragon freaks in it!"


    Prophet: "yes, there are many dragon level freaks in the freak Association. Some of them are even more powerful. I''m afraid even sonic Marco is not an opponent. To deal with them, we still need some high-end combat power."


    Prophet: "@ Zhang Xiaofan, you can show your skills in the past this time. Unlike the world of Wu gengji, the freaks of the freak association basically can''t fly. You can only fly with the combined fist of thunder and lightning, which is enough for them."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I will be the prophet. I was going to go there!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is eager to try and full of fighting spirit. All along, although Zhang Xiaofan has made efforts to deal with the enemies in all aspects of the world, he has few opportunities to show off.


    But this time, it was destined to make Zhang Xiaofan shine.


    Sea King: "ha ha, I haven''t tried my strength since I had half speed. Some dragon monsters with low strength, such as ugly president, gums and meow, I still have no pressure to deal with."


    Bumblebee: "evil natural water is a mass of water. Sea king, you can control water with your Trident in your hand? It''s interesting. You''re the nemesis of evil natural water!"


    Panther: "sea king, you are modest. You can not only deal with those who are at the bottom of the strength, but also heroes. In fact, you can deal with them easily. After all, your half speed of sound is not vegetarian."


    Nezha: "didn''t Qiyu kill the hero... After unlocking the half seal, I think I can deal with most of the Dragon level strongmen in the freak association!"


    The prophet: "Nezha is right about this. There are actually several freaks to pay attention to in the freak Association. Black sperm is one, but his yellow sperm state can defeat the Dragon roll! In addition, there are Boqi, wandering emperor, big embarrassed eye, natural water, their president freak Wang Dashe, just these."


    Bumblebee: "there is no doubt that the black sperm is dealt with by the prophet, Boqi, the wandering emperor and the big embarrassed eyes. The attack method is a super power attack. It has to be dealt with by changmen or Zhang Xiaofan. The freak king, sonic and the sea king can deal with... Ha ha, of course, that''s what I say. You decide how to deal with it."


    Zhang Wuji: "master sonic, master Haiwang''s semi sonic, even if it''s a super power attack, they can deal with it!"


    Xia Ling: "well... Everyone, this time, I also want to try."


    As soon as Xia Ling said her words, the group became quiet for a while.


    All along, everyone subconsciously put Xia Ling in the position of an ordinary college student. Deep in their hearts, they don''t think Xia Ling has any combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, no one in the group considered Xia Ling''s big and small tasks.


    But now Xia Ling took the initiative to bring it up. Everyone in the group suddenly noticed it one after another. It seems that they have always ignored a little. Xia Ling has eaten the spirit locust branch and successfully summoned Li Xuanyuan''s!


    Mei Changsu: "this is an oversight. Miss Xia Ling has already summoned Li Xuanyuan and has combat effectiveness."


    Bumblebee: "not only that, Li Xuanyuan''s combat effectiveness is also very strong! It is preliminarily estimated that it is the strength of the Dragon level!"


    Panther: "so, Xia Ling changed from a common scum with zero combat effectiveness to a dragon level master at once! It''s enviable that her strength improves so fast!"


    Nezha: "sister Xia Ling will challenge the Dragon monster as soon as she comes up. I''m looking forward to it now!"


    The prophet: "Xia Ling, how are you running in with Li Xuanyuan these days? But it should be very good to see that you are eager to try now."


    Xia Ling: "I think that now Li Xuanyuan, in addition to black sperm, freak king and other dragon level freaks, should be able to deal with."


    Vortex gate: "Miss Xia Ling is very confident! I''m looking forward to Xia Ling''s debut!"

 Chapter 279

    Zhang Xiaofan: "the demonization of Li Xuanyuan should also be solved by sister Xia Ling?"


    Hai Wang: "why? Now Xia Ling calls Li Xuanyuan so confidently. Obviously, there is no problem in this regard."


    Mei Changsu: "don''t worry about Li Xuanyuan''s demonization at all, because sonic won''t ask us to go there at night, but Li Xuanyuan''s magic will disappear automatically during the day!"


    Xia Ling: "yes, I stayed in zhenhun street for a long time and was driven out by Cao Yanbing for so long. The points have long been enough and have purified Li Xuanyuan!"


    Xia Ling: "now Li Xuanyuan, the power of an immortal and a devil has not been weakened, but the devil will not make him lose his will."


    Panther: "in short, Li Xuanyuan is impeccable and can come out casually! Day or night!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "well, now that we all know how to deal with the freak Association, we can come now."


    With sonic sonic sonic''s words, Zhou Qing, Zhang Xiaofan, vortex changmen and those who want to deal with the freak Association have made a plane shuttle.


    The next moment, they appeared next to sonic sonic.


    Sonic sonic sonic is very familiar with everyone and doesn''t deliberately greet everyone. He just casually said to everyone: "I forgot to tell you before. I''ve killed the freaks just discussed, the ugly president and gums."


    Xia Ling shook her head reluctantly: "first, the elder centipede, then the ugly president and gums. Three dragon freaks in succession died in sonic''s hands indirectly or directly. The freak Association and sonic are completely incompatible."


    Nezha: "just this time everyone came, we will destroy the freak association! Tell them to dare to trouble brother sonic."


    Zhou Qing smiled a little teasingly and glanced at Nezha: "Nezha, you are so positive this time. Are you eager to make up for your mistakes?"


    Nezha was a little embarrassed and stuck out his tongue: "of course, I have caused so much trouble to brother sonic. Of course I can help."


    At this time, the Bumblebee opened his mouth to Xia Ling: "Xia Ling, where''s Li Xuanyuan? Don''t you ask him to come out and get to know you?"


    Nezha: "yes, sister Xia Ling, call brother Li Xuanyuan out quickly."


    Xia Ling didn''t have any excuses. She gently spit out three words: "Li Xuanyuan."


    There was a flash of people at the scene. It was very abrupt that there appeared a handsome Oriental childe with a big gourd on his back. It was Li Xuanyuan, Xia Ling''s guardian spirit.


    As soon as Li Xuanyuan appeared, a silent pressure immediately spread around, and everyone felt it in a moment.


    There is no doubt that Li Xuanyuan is a strong man.


    Li Xuanyuan is Xia Ling''s guardian spirit. Although he didn''t appear until now, he knows what Xia Ling said to everyone before.


    Therefore, Li Xuanyuan took the initiative to say hello to everyone in the group politely: "Hello, I''m Li Xuanyuan."


    "Hello, brother Li Xuanyuan, I''m Nezha!" Nezha introduced himself first.


    "Hello, Nezha."


    Everyone in the group also greeted Li Xuanyuan one after another. Because of Xia Ling, Li Xuanyuan and everyone in the group didn''t talk much, but they didn''t feel strange.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s go and destroy the freak association now! We are enough!" sonic sonik glanced at the people at the scene and said confidently.


    Besides, Zhou Qing alone is expected to kill the freak Association, not to mention the strong ones such as changmen, Haiwang and Zhang Xiaofan.


    At the moment, plus a dragon level Li Xuanyuan, those freaks of the freak Association, it is estimated that they will only be abused.


    "Wait a minute, someone is coming." Li Xuanyuan said suddenly. He was the first to feel something.


    Then many people also noticed the sound of clothes fluttering, so subconsciously turned their heads and looked in one direction.


    Whoosh!


    But the figure flashed. An old man with gray hair but still hale and hearty jumped in directly from the wall and fell in front of the people.


    Beside the old man, there was another mechanic.


    "Bongo Janos?" sonic sonic looked at the two guys a little surprised.


    In the original punch Superman, sonic disdained to deal with heroes, but the reality has long changed. The last time he dealt with the elder centipede, sonic had dealt with banggujanos and knew him.


    "Why are you here?" sonic looked at the two guys a little surprised.


    "Zhou Qing, Nezha, you are here too." Banggu was also very impressed by Zhou Qing Nezha. He first said hello to them before answering sonic sonic''s question.


    "Sonik, I know that the freak association has been bothering you frequently recently. It just happened that our hero association was going to start a fight against the freak Association. Are you interested in acting together?" Bongo said directly to the local area without beating around the bush.


    That''s what happened!


    Everyone in the group expressed a sudden understanding.


    In the original plot, the hero Association beat the freak Association. Naturally, it wouldn''t think of sonic, but now it''s different. Sonic killed two dragon freaks in succession. It''s hard for the hero association to pay attention.


    Moreover, according to the information, sonic and bongo, Janos, king and Qiyu all know each other. It can be said that they have a good relationship foundation with the hero Association, so the hero Association will consider sonic.


    "No need, bongo. I''ll deal with it myself," sonic sonic said without hesitation, rejecting the olive branch offered by the hero Association.


    "After seeing you summon so many experts, I knew you would mean that. Then, sonic, I wish you a smooth operation!" bangu said with a straight face.


    "I can share some information with you if necessary," Janos said.


    Xiaojie still respects and advocates the strong. After seeing Qiyu''s strength, he resolutely follows Qiyu. It can be said that he is Qiyu''s number one little fan brother.


    Qiyu''s casual words will be regarded as the golden rule by him.


    Besides Qiyu, the strongest one Janos has ever seen is Zhou Qing. He also respects Zhou Qing very much.


    Moreover, unlike many other people, Zhou Qing has misunderstandings about Du Qiyu, but has a very good relationship with teacher Qiyu, which makes jenos have a better impression on Zhou Qing.

 Chapter 280

    "Bangu, Janos, thank you for your kindness, but we can deal with those people of the freak Association." Zhou Qing said to bangu Janos with a smile.


    Bangujanos left. After they returned to the hero Association, they told everyone of the association all the information they got.


    At this moment, almost all the S-level heroes of the Association gathered here to have a meeting on how to deal with the freak Association.


    After receiving this notice, bongo and Janos went to sonic sonic first, and then came.


    However, he has told the people of the association about his plan through the communication channel, so everyone knows what he has done.


    "Bangu, Janos, only you two? The Ninja didn''t come with you?" the sexy prisoner asked first.


    "No, he has gathered a group of strong people and plans to deal with the freak association by himself," bangu said casually, taking a seat.


    "Although it''s a strong man who once dealt with the elder centipede, it''s the freak association! The intelligence shows that they have several dragon level freaks!" the atomic warrior frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the Ninja didn''t buy the account of the hero Association.


    "Is the strong man named Zhou Qing who killed the elder centipede last time also here?" the leader of a hero Association asked.


    If the strong man goes to deal with the freak Association, the freak Association will be in big trouble.


    According to the survey, the elder centipede is also the top in the whole freak Association, but he was easily killed by Zhou Qing.


    I''m afraid only the tornado can match the whole hero Association.


    "Zhou Qing is there, Nezha is there, and there are other people we have met, but those people are very strong! I think they will bring great trouble to the freak association this time!" Banggu said with a straight face.


    "Where do so many strong people come from Z City?" sweetheart, the arrogant and arrogant guy smiled disdainfully.


    "I think this is a good opportunity to deal with the freak Association. Since sonik and Zhou Qing are also going, we should start right away and deal with the freak association with them!" Janos seldom spoke and expressed his own opinion at this time.


    "We heroes Association, need to join hands with others?" the metal baseball frowned and said.


    Most of the S-class strongmen of the hero association still have a trace of pride.


    So the strong men of the hero Association began to discuss whether to unite with sonic to deal with the freak Association.


    After a heated debate, the leaders of the hero Association clapped the board: set out immediately to deal with the freak Association.


    The goal of the hero association is always to maintain the safety of the city. We can''t miss this great opportunity just because of our face.


    What''s more, the hero association is not uniting with sonic this time, but saving sonic in case sonic is destroyed by the freak association because of his arrogance and arrogance.


    The people of the hero Association began to set out and rush to the freak association!


    At the same time, a group of dragon level cadres of the freak association were also holding a meeting.


    "This man first killed the elder centipede, and then killed the ugly president and gums one after another, which shamed our freak Association. We must get rid of him! Otherwise, our freak Association will become a joke!"


    Big Jiong stood in front of a group of Association cadres, pointed to the picture of sonic on the big screen and said to them with a straight face.


    "What a pity. I''m very optimistic about this man. If only I could turn him into a freak." the freak Wang Dashe shook his head and said with a trace of regret.


    "You can see his attitude towards the weirdo Association. He can''t join us." Da Jiong''s eye rejected the weirdo Wang Dashe''s statement.


    "This man is very strong. The ugly president and gums were easily killed by him. This time we can''t send ordinary cadres." Da Jiong blinked his one eye, glanced through the crowd, and finally fell on the wandering emperor. "How about he give it to you, wandering emperor?"


    The wandering emperor wore his wild long hair, held his arm and said, "it''s time to give him to me."


    "Well, there''s no problem for Sonic to give it to the wandering emperor. The focus we need to deal with next is the strong man who killed the centipede elder last time."


    Big Jiong eye pressed the button, and the picture of sonic on the screen turned into another vague figure.


    That''s Zhou Qing.


    "Although this man hasn''t appeared for a long time, he knows sonic. Last time, he killed the centipede elder in order to save sonic and sonic''s companions. We should prevent him from appearing again." Da Jiong''s eyes continue to talk and pay great attention to Zhou Qing.


    "This man is really strong. You might as well deal with him yourself," said the wanderer.


    "No, he''ll leave it to me. I''m also very interested in him." the strange King shook his fist and said with a touch of war.


    "Well, no need." big Jiong suddenly turned his head to look at a direction and said, "sonic has brought someone to the door. Zhou Qing is among them."


    "We didn''t look for him, but he came to die?" the black sperm smiled.


    Other cadres of the freak association are also surprised and angry. Is that sonic too arrogant?


    "Big Jiong eye, how many people are there and where have they been?" the strange man Wang Dashe asked again.


    "There are a lot of people, five or six of whom have come to our door... Well, he just broke our door." big Jiong looked in one direction with his one eye and said.


    In fact, without big Jiong''s eyes, these cadres of the freak association also heard the news. They looked at each other, flashed out one after another, and soon found sonic and them.


    "Sonic, there''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door in hell, you break in! Let you die here today!" said da Jiong angrily.


    "Big Jiong eye, don''t be so angry. We''ll give them one last chance." the strange man Wang stretched out his hand, stopped the cadres who were going to rush up, and threw several strange man cells to the ground.


    "Sonic, although you killed many of us, if you eat it, I won''t pursue anything!" said the strange King condescending.


    "Are you ugly and disgusting guys kidding?" sonic said disdainfully.


    "Then you are looking for death!" the strange man Wang''s face was cold, and the whole person burst out a chilling chill.


    With a sniff, he popped up a tentacle and shot at sonic sonic sonic.

 Chapter 281

    Sonic sonic subconsciously launched sonic to dodge, but as soon as his body shook, the strange King''s tentacle had stabbed him!


    The monster King''s attack is so fast!


    Sonic sonic was shocked, and his long sword was horizontal in front of him.


    When!


    With a soft sound, sonic''s body shook and took a step back.


    Freak king, how strong!


    Everyone in the chat group was slightly surprised. Now sonic is a well deserved dragon level strong man. He even made up for his lack of strength. Unexpectedly, he was suppressed by the strange king.


    "Yes, if this guy is not strong, how can he become the president of the freak association!" sonic sonic thought immediately.


    "Sonik, this Freak is too strong. Let me help you!" said the sea king. At the same time, he swung his hand and stabbed the freak king with a trident.


    A strong light flashed at this time. The beggar man of the wandering emperor suddenly fired a light and shelled, and directly beat the sea king''s trident away.


    "You can''t be so arrogant!" the wandering emperor took a step forward slowly, looked at the sea king coldly and said to them.


    The sea king spread out at half the speed of sound and shook his body, but when he saw the figure flash, he held the Trident in his hand, took a little step and rushed to the wandering emperor.


    With a smile, the wandering emperor continued to blast the light cannon at the sea king, but the speed of the sea king was too fast. The wandering emperor couldn''t keep up with the speed of the Shanghai King!


    He just reacted and attacked, and the Sea King appeared in the next place.


    "What a troublesome guy." big Jiong couldn''t see it anymore. As soon as he stretched out his big hand and used his power, Haiwang was directly fixed.


    The wandering emperor showed a cruel smile. He was about to blast the sea king with a luminous gun, but he heard a loud crackle.


    He didn''t have time to respond. A flash of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky and hit the wandering emperor directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan, let''s go!


    And as soon as it comes up, it''s his big move. The magic sword is the real formula to resist thunder.


    "Another troublesome guy." big Jiong murmured, using his power, a huge stone flew directly into the air and hit Zhang Xiaofan in the sky.


    Boom!


    However, the stones didn''t have time to hit Zhang Xiaofan. Suddenly, they exploded directly, because another powerful force field appeared and collided with Da Jiong''s reading power.


    Under the collision of these two powerful force fields, how can only a big stone bear it? Directly crushed into powder.


    "What a strong reading power!" big Jiong looked at the vortex long door on one side in surprise. Just now, it was this person who used the reading power to block his attack.


    "Boqi, stop wagging your tail and do it for me quickly. These people are not easy to deal with!" big Jiong said to Boqi with his eyes.


    Borch shook his tail, his body began to soar, and suddenly turned into a huge dog. He opened his mouth to the vortex long door and blew out a shock wave.


    "What a powerful force!" the face of the vortex long door changed slightly, and a wind dodged aside.


    But the shock wave immediately followed and rushed towards Nezha.


    Speechless brother, you make complaints about me! "


    "Give me the dog!" Nezha spread his Falcon wings and flew to Boqi.


    When poche saw Nezha flying towards him, he kept opening his mouth and ejected shock waves after shock waves at Nezha.


    Nezha dodged left and right in the air, or used a sharp gun to counteract Boqi''s shock wave, cut through thorns and thorns all the way, and soon rushed to Boqi, and a sharp gun stabbed Boqi.


    "Die!" Nezha showed his excitement.


    But soon, Nezha''s smile stagnated. He thought he could kill Boqi, but he only left a blood mark on Boqi.


    "This dog is too resistant to beating!" Nezha was stunned.


    "Nezha, you''ve chosen the wrong opponent. Boqi''s strength is at the top of the freak Association. He''s a pervert who can bear Qiyu''s fist without dying!" Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    "This time the enemy is very tricky. It seems that I can''t do it if I don''t do it!" the black sperm looked at it for a while, sighed and rushed directly into the crowd.


    But just as his steps moved, a strong force suddenly appeared, which sucked him to one side and flew over!


    When the black sperm looked, he saw that it was the young man who had never made a move and was reaching out to himself.


    Speechless? "Black sperm is speechless, and make complaints about it.


    "Black sperm, your opponent is me!" Zhou Qing sucked the black sperm and chopped it with a sword.


    The black sperm didn''t hide or flash. In fact, Zhou Qing''s fairy sword was too fast. He didn''t have time to hide. He was directly split by Zhou Qing.


    However


    The sword passed directly through the black sperm, and the black sperm was not affected at all.


    Zhou Qing shrugged and took back the fairy sword: "I forgot that physical attack is useless to you except the atomic concentrated chop of the atomic warrior."


    It has to be said that the ability of black sperm is indeed very bug, its own strength is very strong, and it is almost immune to physical attacks.


    In addition to the atomic samurai''s atomic concentrated chop, you can only damage it when the attack reaches the atomic level!


    In the world of one punch Superman, the most common and extensive form of attack is physical attack!


    "Now that you know, how dare you do it to me?" the black sperm started teasing at the corners of his mouth, then shook his shoulder and punched Zhou Qing hard.


    Zhou Qing''s body shook and spread out at supersonic speed. Shua suddenly appeared on the other side of the black sperm, perfectly avoiding the punch of the black sperm.


    Then, the immortal power surged in his body, and soon, a immortal power sword condensed in his hand.


    Then, Zhou Qing turned his wrist and cut the black sperm with a sword.


    Qiang!


    The pure energy sword even sounded a faint clank, and a sword split on the black sperm,


    The black sperm immediately screamed in his mouth, and his eyes also showed shock and disbelief. Zhou Qing''s sword killed countless fission bodies!


    The freak king, who was fighting with sonic and the sea king, saw this scene. He was surprised and angry. He shouted in his mouth, "damn! Big Jiong eyes, let out the evil natural water."

 Chapter 282

    "I think so too!" big Jiong smiled, walked aside, picked up a special water tank, and threw it hard into the battlefield.


    Clang!


    With a loud noise, the water tank was smashed, and the liquid in it flowed out directly. It was the powerful evil natural water.


    In general, evil natural water will not take the initiative to attack unless it feels the malice or killing intention of others.


    At the moment of release, the evil natural water clearly felt the killing intention of the people in the chat group!


    The body of evil natural water suddenly began to surge and change, and became a monster with more than two meters high, only one pair of eyes and a body composed of water!


    Of course, everyone in the chat group knew this characteristic of evil natural water early in the morning, but they didn''t hide it, because they wanted to get rid of the freak association!


    "Poof!"


    Evil natural water fired a high-pressure water cannon directly at sonic nearest to him.


    Sonic dodged and directly avoided the attack of the evil natural water cannon. The other party''s water cannon directly hit a wall on one side of the wall and directly blasted a big hole in the wall.


    "Sea king, this water is for you!" sonic sonic knew that physical attack was useless to evil natural water, so he didn''t plan to fight evil natural water and said directly to the sea king around him.


    "You have no problem dealing with this tentacle?" asked the sea king subconsciously.


    "Hold on for a while, no problem, go!" sonic sonic said, shaking his body, and a full ten Sonics appeared at the scene!


    "Ten shadow burials? Sonik, you''ve even practiced this unique skill? You''ve hidden it deep enough! Then you can deal with the freak King yourself!"


    The sea king laughed and spread out at half speed of sound, and suddenly appeared in front of the evil natural water. A trident pierced the evil natural water.


    "Ha ha, useless, stupid guy, this is a ball of water. What can you do to him with physical attack?" big Jiong smiled disdainfully.


    But soon, big Jiong couldn''t laugh because he found something wrong.


    After the evil natural water was pierced by the Trident, it began to surge violently, but it never got out of the Trident.


    It looks like a struggle!


    "This water is temporarily fixed by me! Long gate, I''ll give it to you!" the sea king said to the vortex long gate with great joy.


    His trident is really useful for evil natural water. Although it can''t completely control evil natural water like controlling general water, at least it also traps evil natural water under his trident!


    Poof poof!


    Struggling with the evil natural water, he fired several high-pressure water cannons at the sea king one after another, but the sea king''s indestructible body can resist bullets and shells, let alone water cannons.


    A wind at the vortex long gate came to the evil natural water, chakra spit out, and a large flame spit out directly from his air, covering the past towards the evil natural water!


    The evil natural water surged more violently, and the water on the body was evaporating at an extremely fast speed!


    Soon, it narrowed a big circle!


    Fire is the natural enemy of water!


    Evil natural water is also evil water. It is also afraid of the flame of the vortex long door!


    "Damn it!" big Jiong was so angry that he roared in his mouth. When he used his power, a large number of stones and other items attacked the long vortex door.


    The whirlpool gate still didn''t stop burning the evil natural water. It stretched out a hand and directly launched the Shenluo Tianzheng against the stones that attacked him.


    Boom!


    In the two strong collisions, all the stones broke apart.


    "Boqi!" big Jiong''s eyes shouted angrily. Boqi, who was pressing Nezha to death, opened his mouth and sent a shock wave to the vortex long door.


    Boqi''s shock wave is still very strong. It can''t be blocked by the vortex long door in this state. However, at this time, the shadow flashed. A man with long hair and natural and unrestrained to the extreme appeared in front of the vortex long door.


    As soon as the man turned his hand, a huge gourd crossed in front of him, directly blocking the shock wave of Boqi.


    It is Li Xuanyuan, Xia Ling''s guardian spirit.


    "Master, you shouldn''t let me leave you. It''s too dangerous here." Li Xuanyuan glanced at the scene and said to Xia Ling with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter, Li Xuanyuan. They can''t hurt me with you! Just help everyone!" Xia Ling stood in the corner far away from the battlefield and shouted to Li Xuanyuan.


    "But..."


    "Li Xuanyuan, it doesn''t matter. I''m here. No one can hurt Xia Ling!" Li Xuanyuan was interrupted by Zhou Qing halfway through his speech.


    At the same time, Zhou Qing''s heart moved and Zhenjin Xianjian flew directly in front of Xia Ling to protect Xia Ling.


    When the Kingdom organized the invasion of Luocha street, Li Xuanyuan saw Zhou Qing''s strength with his own eyes. Seeing Zhou Qing''s personal protection, Li Xuanyuan was relieved.


    "Well, master, I''ll use the fastest speed to solve an enemy." after Li Xuanyuan said this, his breath suddenly changed, as if he had become another person.


    "From immortal Wu Ling to devil Wu Ling, I have to say that Li Xuanyuan''s characteristics of immortal and devil are really a little enviable!" the sea king glanced at Li Xuanyuan with a little envy.


    Li Xuanyuan, who is incarnated as a demon Wu Ling, can use Hua Sha at will. When his hand turns over, the original gourd immediately changes its shape.


    From an ordinary gourd to a strange gourd with a handle at one end and sharp teeth at the other end.


    Holding the strange gourd in his hand, Li Xuanyuan jumped and rushed to Da Jiong''s eyes.


    Da Jiong''s face changed slightly, and he instinctively felt the strong breath emitted by Li Xuanyuan.


    Da Jiong immediately stretched out his hand and gave Li Xuanyuan a reading power to stop Li Xuanyuan.


    However, Li Xuanyuan''s evil spirit turned and his body was only a little slow. He still rushed to Da Jiong''s eyes with great momentum.


    "So strong!" the surprised color flashed in Da Jiong''s one eye, frantically urged his reading power, and launched a fierce and incomparable attack on Li Xuanyuan.


    However, he couldn''t stop Li Xuanyuan at all.


    Boom!


    Li Xuanyuan was like a God. He was so domineering that he fell directly in front of Da Jiong''s eye, swung the evil spirit and hit Da Jiong''s eye head.


    Big Jiong''s eyes clenched their teeth and used all his energy to resist Li Xuanyuan''s attack.


    Hua Sha stopped at the top of Da Jiong''s eye for a short time.

 Chapter 283

    However, Da Jiong''s eyes began to tremble violently, and his teeth were clucking. It was obvious that he had exhausted all his strength and was about to lose his support.


    At the moment, big jiongyan is not the only one who can''t support it!


    The black sperm fighting with Zhou Qing is not right. Now it should be called yellow sperm. There is no doubt that the strange man at the top of the pyramid combat power of the strange man Association, despite his strongest state, is still beaten by Zhou Qing, which is full of dangers!


    Another tragedy is the evil natural water. Originally, this strange man who could easily suppress several S-level heroes was only killed by two ghost level strongmen of the sea king vortex long gate!


    Originally, there was a strange water as high as two people, but now there is only half a person as high!


    All the other parts were burned by the vortex gate!


    I have to say that evil natural water is more sad. I just met two people who can conquer him naturally!


    As for the wandering emperor, the situation is not too optimistic. Zhang Xiaofan flies around in the air with a burning stick. The magic sword''s real formula to resist thunder is used to attack. The water dirty thunder is used to defend like the sand I love Luo. The wandering emperor is out of breath!


    The only thing to relax is the freak Wang Dashe and Boqi.


    The freak king could have steadily suppressed sonic. After all, as the president of the freak Association, the strength of the goods is still very hard, but after sonik''s ten shadow burial, the freak King''s advantage disappeared.


    At the moment, he and sonic are inseparable.


    And Borch, perhaps the most relaxed and comfortable one in the audience, has no pressure to deal with Nezha, and can even find time to rescue others.


    After all, Boqi''s defense is too strong. Even if Nezha occasionally does it twice, he can''t notice anything at all.


    The situation on the side of the freak association is very optimistic.


    "Boqi!" big Jiong''s hard-working voice sounded. He felt that he could not bear it immediately, so he began to ask Boqi for help.


    When Borch heard the cry for help, he immediately began to rush towards Da Jiong''s eyes.


    But how can Zhou Qing allow this good opportunity to kill Da jiongyan to be destroyed by Boqi?


    At that moment, he stretched out his hand and gave Boqi a virtual grip: "earth burst sky star!"


    Boom!


    The surrounding earth and rock roared and gathered, and suddenly formed a big ball, which sealed the whole of Boqi in it.


    Big Jiong''s eyes showed incomparable panic!


    Because the thick fangs on the top of Li Xuanyuan''s big gourd made Da Jiong''s eyes feel a great danger!


    And he can''t hold on. Once he is further by Li Xuanyuan, he will be swallowed by the big mouth.


    "Big snake!" big Jiong eye began to ask the strange man Wang big snake for help again.


    But the strange man Wang Dashe didn''t have time to respond. Da Jiong''s eyes couldn''t bear it. As soon as his arms were soft, Li Xuanyuan''s big gourd directly pressed down.


    Then, Huasha gourd swallowed Da Jiong''s whole eye!


    Big Jiong''s eyes disappeared directly, as if he had never appeared!


    Everyone at the scene was shocked and stared. Both the weirdo Association and the chat group were surprised.


    Li Xuanyuan is really too powerful, especially Li Xuanyuan in the state of magic and martial spirit. That''s Da Jiong''s eye. He is a strong man among all dragon level cadres. He was killed so simply.


    And it''s not the kind of killing in the ordinary sense. It''s the whole thing swallowed up, not even a trace of residue left!


    After Li Xuanyuan killed Da Jiong''s eyes, he seemed to have done a trivial thing, and flashed back to Xia Ling as if nothing had happened.


    "Li Xuanyuan, it doesn''t matter. I''m safe with the prophet''s fairy sword. Go and help everyone!" Xia Ling was so excited that she was about to jump up.


    This is the first time she saw Li Xuanyuan play, but she could not think of such awesome force, so she was surprised and pleased.


    "Master, I''d better stay here." Li Xuanyuan said uneasily, "that one eyed enemy was killed by me. The balance of the scene has been broken. The freak Association won''t last long."


    "Well, then you stay with me." Xia Ling knew that Li Xuanyuan was also kind, and Li Xuanyuan''s words were true, so she didn''t insist any more.


    "Li Xuanyuan made a good start, then I''ll be the second!" Zhou Qing saw that Da Jiong''s eyes had been killed, so he smiled and his hands began to seal.


    "Punishment lock read blade!"


    With Zhou Qing''s loud drink, a huge immortal sword was directly solidified. Shua suddenly split the Yellow sperm like lightning.


    Under this sword, the Yellow sperm did not know how many fission bodies died, and instantly changed from the Yellow sperm state to the black sperm state.


    Not only that, the body size has directly changed from the original adult size to the baby size!


    Zhou Qing''s great move made the black sperm completely lose its combat power!


    The whole black sperm was scared to pee by Zhou Qing''s sword. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. After he got up, he began to run for his life. Where dare he stay?


    But in Zhou Qing''s hands, how can black sperm escape? He was directly sucked back by Zhou Qing.


    "I admit you are strong, I can''t beat you, but you can''t kill me!" the black sperm stared at Zhou Qing.


    Black sperm naturally has this confidence. It is composed of megahertz fission bodies. As long as one fission body does not die, it will not be dead. Although Zhou Qing is strong and the energy sword is terrible, can he cut off each of his fission bodies?


    No one can do it except the atomic concentrated chop of the atomic warrior.


    "I know where your confidence is, but it''s too early for you to be happy. In fact, it''s not me who can hurt you the most, but him!"


    Zhou Qing said, and then stretched out his hand and directly threw the black sperm at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, wrap him with dirty water!" Zhou Qing said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Understand! Master prophet!" Zhang Xiaofan turned his body and stretched out his hand. A large black liquid directly surrounded the black sperm.


    It''s airtight!


    Water dirty thunder is a liquid energy body. After the black sperm is wrapped, even a fission body can''t run away!


    "You are distracted!" the wandering emperor seized this opportunity and suddenly hit a light wave at Zhang Xiaofan.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan''s mind moved. The water dirty thunder formed a barrier in front of him, perfectly blocking the attack of the wandering emperor.


    Whoosh!


    When the wandering emperor wanted to continue his attack, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, but the sea king suddenly rushed over at half the speed of sound, and a trident overturned the wandering emperor.


    After such a long time, the evil natural water has been completely evaporated, leaving only a pair of burned eyes.

 Chapter 284

    Boom!


    Another flash of fire flashed through the air and drew a long flame tail, but Nezha directly threw the fire pointed gun and shot at the wandering emperor like a rainbow.


    The wandering emperor was already swept away by the sea king. How could he escape Nezha''s shot?


    After all, Nezha is a powerful dragon level strong man anyway!


    Hiss!


    The wandering emperor was directly pierced by Nezha''s fire pointed gun and seriously injured on the spot.


    Click!


    The sound of the object breaking sounded, but Boqi broke out of the earth explosion and the sky star. Just as he came out, he was knocked over by Zhang Xiaofan''s magic sword Yulei Jue.


    Yes, at this time, the black sperm wrapped by Zhang Xiaofan with dirty thunder was also killed.


    At this time, several dragon level cadres of the freak Association, big Jiong eyes, evil natural water and black sperm, were all killed, the wandering emperor was seriously injured, and only Borch and the freak King were left.


    Boqi is good to say that although it is extremely powerful, it is still a spotted dog in its body and does not have the rich and colorful emotions of human beings, but the strange man Wang Dashe is as frightened as an old dog.


    How long has the war been going on, and more than half of the freaks have been killed or injured?


    "God, God!" suddenly the wandering emperor made a unwilling and frightened voice, and his eyes were staring at a certain direction in the void, as if there was something there.


    "No, don''t take away my strength..." the wandering emperor murmured, but finally his voice became smaller and smaller, and he fell to the ground trembling.


    Dead!


    what?


    The strange king looked confused. Why did the wandering emperor die so inexplicably?


    The people in the chat group were very clear that the power of the wandering emperor came from the gods. In the recent war, the gods were very disappointed with the wandering emperor, so they took away the power and life of the wandering emperor.


    With the death of the wandering emperor, there are only two freaks left on the scene, Wang Dashe and Boqi!


    "Boqi to me, you go to deal with the strange king." Zhou Qing said to the crowd, the sound speed expanded, and the ghost appeared in front of Boqi.


    Boqi opened his mouth and hit Zhou Qing with a shock wave. Zhou Qing was in a state of undead bird. He didn''t even bother to hide. He just chopped several swords at Boqi in a row.


    After splitting several swords in succession, Boqi felt Zhou Qing''s strength and shook his body. He began to change from a huge three eyed dog to a spotted dog again.


    "If he was beaten back to his original form, would he follow me like Qiyu in the original?" Zhou Qing thought excitedly.


    In one punch Superman, Zhou Qing''s current role is replaced by Qiyu. Qiyusheng beat Boqi back to the prototype. Since then, Boqi has become Qiyu''s pet dog.


    So Zhou Qing was a little excited when he saw that Boqi was also beaten back to the prototype. If he could have such a fierce pet, it would be different to think about forcing Ge.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The group leader has been recognized by Boqi! Would you like to spend 1000 points to bind Boqi as your partner?"


    While Zhou Qing was thinking like this, the prompt sound of the chat group system suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Zhou Qing was stunned, and then his eyes lit up. He couldn''t wait to say, "bind!"


    "Ding! Bind successfully. Congratulations to the group leader prophet for getting a dragon level partner."


    At the moment when he became a partner, Zhou Qing immediately connected with Boqi. He could clearly feel what Boqi thought and wished.


    At the same time, Boqi is the same to Zhou Qing, that is, Zhou Qing and Boqi can have unimpeded communication.


    "Boqi, come and meet the master." Zhou Qing waved to Boqi.


    Woof, woof!


    Boqi immediately ran over like a joy, turned around Zhou Qing and rubbed Zhou Qing''s trouser legs with his body, just like a family pet dog!


    Zhou Qing stretched out his hand to Boqi. Boqi rubbed up and lay comfortably in Zhou Qing''s arms.


    "Prophet, did you just subdue Boqi?" Xia Ling came over with envy on her face.


    At the moment, others are dealing with the strange king. Only Xia Ling has nothing to do. She looks at Boqi with a loving face, "prophet, can I touch it?"


    "Of course, it''s actually very docile." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Xia Ling began to roll up the dog.


    After a while, the battle on the battlefield has stopped. Although the freak king is very strong, he was killed sadly under the siege of so many people in the chat group.


    So far, all the cadres of the freak Association, except one poche, were destroyed!


    "Wow, brother prophet, is this Boqi? He''s your pet now?" Nezha surrounded curiously, and his big eyes widened.


    Others looked at Zhou Qing with envy and jealousy. After all, who doesn''t want a dragon pet?


    But we also know that this kind of thing can''t be envied. Except Zhou Qing, everyone else''s attack power is far from enough to convince Boqi.


    Xu Changqing was ok, but Xu Changqing didn''t come and accepted Boqi. Only Zhou Qing could do it.


    Several people were talking. Li Xuanyuan''s face moved slightly and said, "someone is coming."


    As soon as Zhou Qing was swept away, he smiled: "you don''t have to be nervous. It''s the people of the hero Association."


    "Hero association? Have they come to deal with the freak Association, too? It''s a pity they''re a little late!" Sea King laughed.


    Not long after, several figures appeared at the entrance. When they looked around, they found that bangu and Janos were among them. They were indeed the people of the hero Association.


    "What happened?" a sexy woman with green skirt and curly hair glanced at the scene and said proudly that it was the tornado.


    "These corpses... This is... Freak Wang Dashe! This is... Wandering emperor! These eyes... Are the eyes of evil natural water?"


    The atomic warrior was surprised to see the bodies on the ground.


    They have reached the stage of shooting at the freak Association. Naturally, they have a very clear understanding of what the members of the freak association are and the strength distribution among members.


    Even more, some of them have fought with the strong cadres of the freak association!


    That''s why I was so shocked when I saw the bodies on the ground.


    "And this dog, is this Boqi?" metal baseball almost stared when he saw Boqi in Zhou Qing''s arms.


    Poche''s powerful. Metal baseball has been experienced by himself. At the beginning, he tried his best and tried his best, but he didn''t hurt a hair of poche.


    On the contrary, Boqi''s shock wave almost killed him. This rebellious dog is now held in Zhou Qing''s arms like a pet?

 Chapter 285

    "Sonik, did you kill all the cadres of the freak association?" bangu came out, a little surprised and said as expected.


    "All the cadres in the headquarters of the freak Association have been eliminated by us. As for the others, I don''t know," sonic said coldly.


    "What about big Jiong eyes? What about black sperm?" the sexy prisoner looked all over the scene and couldn''t help but ask.


    "They''re all dead and there''s no bones!" said sonic faintly.


    Naturally, people in the hero Association won''t believe all of sonic''s words alone. After sonic and the people in the chat group left, they found the monitoring of the freak Association headquarters and checked the battle images.


    Soon, they were too surprised to speak.


    What sonic said is true!


    All the cadres who stayed in the headquarters of the freak association were destroyed!


    "How strong! These people are really strong! This woman looks weak, but her guard is so strong that she swallowed Da Jiong''s eyes at once!"


    The atomic warrior looked at the video and was surprised. There is no doubt that he was talking about Li Xuanyuan.


    "Not only he, but also this guy, can spit fire, summon, and read power. How can he have so many powerful means?" the pig God said while eating a big pig hoof and pointing to the vortex long door.


    "This young man who can fly is also terrible. He can summon thunder and lightning and play a very destructive black liquid. The black sperm is completely wiped out by his liquid!"


    "The child with wings can''t be underestimated! At that time, although he was chased and beaten by the elder centipede, he was also very strong. If his opponent wasn''t Boqi, I''m afraid he would have been defeated!"


    "Too strong! I didn''t expect that except Zhou Qing, sonic''s friends are so strong! How could he know so many strong people."


    "Sonik and his friends are no less powerful than our hero association!"


    The heroes'' Association kept talking in surprise.


    "Hum!" although the proud tornado was also surprised, it just made a proud cold hum.


    Zhou Qing didn''t know about these comments of the hero Association. At this moment, they have returned to the chat group.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "happy, really happy! This time it''s completely disintegrating the freak Association."


    Panther: "what a pity, I''m not strong enough, but I can''t participate in such a hearty scene!"


    Sea King: "in fact, I used to make a soy sauce, which didn''t play a big role except fixing the evil natural water."


    Zhang Wuji: "master Haiwang, you are too modest. If it weren''t for you, it would be several times more difficult to kill evil natural water!"


    Zhang Wuji''s words are not exaggerated at all. The characteristics of evil natural water make it immune to all physical attacks, and other forms of ordinary attacks are useless!


    To take a step back, even if the attack is useful, unless all the water molecules of evil natural water are eliminated, it can still absorb water in the air for recovery and growth!


    This evil natural water is very similar to the characteristics of black sperm.


    And because of the characteristics of water, any corner, any crack, sewer, evil natural water can flow in, so you can''t find the target if you want to do it!


    To put it bluntly, it is almost impossible for Zhou Qing to kill evil natural water.


    Haiwang has made a great contribution in this regard.


    Hai Wang: "seriously, I have nothing to say. Zhang Xiaofan''s performance in this war is very impressive!"


    Bumblebee: "yes, if it weren''t for this war, I don''t know. It turns out that Zhang Xiaofan is so strong! Everyone was right before. His strength can indeed be among the Dragon level strong."


    Mei Changsu: "Zhang Xiaofan did make a great contribution. If it weren''t for him, it would be very difficult to completely kill black sperm."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "several predecessors, you praise me falsely. I''m just trying my best to deal with the freak Association."


    Vortex long door: "Zhang Xiaofan''s battle today showed me the perfect combination of the divine sword''s true formula for resisting thunder and the water dirty thunder. The combination of the two is perfect!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, water dirty mines are used for defense and invincible. The magic sword''s real formula to resist thunder is used for attack and invincible! Plus the flying of Royal objects, I may not be able to beat Zhang Xiaofan."


    Space time rose online: "I saw your battle video. It''s wonderful! I didn''t expect Xia Ling to be so strong now!"


    Mei Changsu: "that''s true! Even among the Dragon level strong in the group, Li Xuanyuan is also in the forefront!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I shouldn''t be Li Xuanyuan''s opponent. He''s too strong!"


    Marco: "I''m not Li Xuanyuan''s opponent!"


    For this, Marco is still very self-aware. He knows that he is the weakest among the Dragon level members.


    He is on the list because he can fly and immortal birds!


    In terms of combat effectiveness, ghost level group members such as Zhang Xiaofan of vortex long gate are far better than Marco!


    As for Nezha, who could become a dragon after unlocking the seal, he threw him far away from Marco.


    Xia Ling: "sister Qiang, you''re praising the wrong person. It''s Li Xuanyuan, not me!"


    Bumblebee: "what''s the difference? He''s your guardian spirit!


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, sister Xia Ling, you and Li Xuanyuan are one, regardless of each other."


    Prophet: "that''s all, but it''s also true that Xia Ling has indeed caused a certain drag on Li Xuanyuan. Everyone is not an outsider. I''ll tell you the truth. Xia Ling, don''t mind."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the prophet''s words are also very reasonable. If Xia Ling takes part in the battle next time, she should not only consider Li Xuanyuan''s strength, but also consider self-protection."


    Xia Ling: "the prophet, you have said this very tactfully. I am not a certain drag on Li Xuanyuan, but a great drag! This time, if it is not to protect me, Li Xuanyuan will play a greater role."


    Sea King: "so, Xia Ling, you should pay attention to this problem and solve it. This is also the reason why we seriously discuss this problem!"


    Marco: "it''s very simple to solve this problem. As long as Xia Ling participates in several tasks, obtains points and strengthens, isn''t it over?"


    Nezha: "it doesn''t matter, sister Xia Ling, I can protect you!"


    Nezha said explosively.


    Space time rose: "Xia Ling''s foundation is a little low. Strengthening must be very slow, so we still need to think of other ways in the early stage."


    Panther: "this problem is too easy to solve. I can give Xia Ling a panther suit! So Xia Ling''s safety is basically no problem?"

 Chapter 286

    Bumblebee: "there''s a problem! The Panther suit can indeed block all kinds of attacks, but the attack still has an impact on the human body!"


    Bumblebee: "people like you don''t care about the impact! But Xia Ling is an ordinary person and can''t afford it! Unless your armor has reached the level of absorbing kinetic energy."


    Panther: "Su Rui is studying the absorption of kinetic energy and has made some progress, but now this technology is not mature... It''s my improper consideration. The Panther suit is really not the best choice for Xia Ling."


    Prophet: "even if the black leopard''s war clothes are not enough, you can only defend but not attack. In my opinion, black leopard, you might as well ask the iron man for a set of steel war armour, which is perfect. You can attack, defend and fly!"


    Zhang Wuji: "in this way, sister Xia Ling will become a female iron man!"


    Xia Ling: "really? Can I wear the armor of iron man? Isn''t that inappropriate? I didn''t go to Luonan last time. I only saw iron man once at Mr. Su''s house."


    Xia Ling couldn''t help but get excited when she thought of wearing steel armor. After all, steel armor is still very cool in appearance, and its function is very rebellious.


    As Zhou Qing said, once you put on the iron man, you can fly to the sky and escape. At that time, you will not be a drag on Li Xuanyuan, but even a powerful help to Li Xuanyuan!


    Xia Ling is naturally very excited, but considering that she is not too familiar with iron man, she will have some small concerns.


    Panther: "there''s nothing inappropriate. Just leave it to me! I''ll talk to Tony later. I''m sure Tony will be happy to help."


    Vortex gate: "panther, don''t be too optimistic. Iron man has always been arrogant. It''s no problem if the captain speaks, but you... I think there are still some possibilities of being rejected."


    Black Leopard: "changmen, do you despise me too much? How about no way? I also fought Ronan with iron man! Xia Ling, don''t worry. I''ll help you get iron armor anyway."


    The Panther is still unconvinced. Let alone that he and iron man are comrades in arms who have fought side by side. Apart from everything else, the Panther is not weaker than iron man in terms of identity and status.


    Iron man is very rich, but can he have black panther money?


    Iron man is a technological genius, but Su Rui, his Panther''s sister, said that my mother is not defeated by iron man at all.


    Not to mention the panther or the prince of a country, how can iron man be compared with a group boss?


    The Panther is quite dissatisfied.


    Xia Ling: "thank you so much, panther. What can I do for you, Panther? If you need any help, please let me know!"


    Bumblebee: "the Panther is a prince, sitting on the whole vacanda, Xia Ling. He really doesn''t need your help."


    Panther: "Xia Ling, you''re welcome. Everyone is in a group and a family!"


    Sea King: "well, everyone, the freak association has been eliminated. I won''t gossip here. Now, I''m going to go to Marco''s world to find the cure fruit."


    Marco: "come here, sea king. I''ve said hello to Dad. And ACE, he''s very happy to hear you coming."


    Sea King: "everybody, I''m going offline. If you have anything to find me, just call me in the group."


    "Ding! The Panthers are offline!"


    Marco: I''m going to go too. Please entertain the sea king. Bye


    "Ding! Group member Marco goes offline!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I hope they can successfully find the healing fruit this time, so that the prophet can cure Superman and send it back as soon as possible. Superman is really too important to their world."


    Xia Ling: "I think so too. When Superman is away, all kinds of villains in the sea king world have jumped out."


    Vortex long door: "let''s relax our hearts. There must be no problem for the whole white beard Pirate Group to help the sea king."


    Bumblebee: "the sea king must be praised for this action. If the prophet has the ability to heal the fruit again, it is the gospel of everyone in the group."


    Space time rose: "if the prophet really gets the healing fruit, everyone in the group will not have to worry about getting hurt."


    Bumblebee: "the healing fruit can be restored even by objects. Even I don''t have to worry about getting hurt in the future!"


    Prophet: "what do I think, in a sense, this is not a good thing? Whether I finally get the fruit of healing or not, we can''t relax."


    Nezha: "well... Brother prophet, I have a question. If I am only left with my soul in the future, can the healing fruit cure me?"


    Whirlpool gate: "Nezha asked a good question. If the healing fruit still has this function, Nezha doesn''t have to be afraid of the heaven robbery curse at all?"


    Mei Changsu: "Su believes that healing fruit can achieve this step. Don''t forget that the prophet once said that the strongest ability to heal fruit is resilience! What is recovery? Nature is to restore things as they are!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the fruit of healing can even restore objects. I think there should be no problem restoring the soul."


    Zhou Qing was stunned by Nezha''s question. Frankly, even he didn''t know what Nezha''s answer was.


    Because even if the fruit of healing is against the sky, it can not cure the dead. In the consistent cognitive system, death refers to the death of the body and does not involve the soul.


    If Nezha was in the state of soul, he would actually be dead in front of the healing fruit. After all, he had no body at that time!


    But this is only Zhou Qing''s guess. After all, in the world of the pirate king, he doesn''t know whether people have souls or not.


    So Zhou Qing immediately inquired about the chat group system and finally confirmed that the healing fruit can only cure the body. If the body dies, it will be weak in spring.


    Prophet: "it''s a pity, Nezha. If there is no body, it''s useless to heal the fruit. So we''d better follow the original plan for your curse of heaven."


    Black Leopard: "don''t worry, Nezha. Even if the healing fruit is useless to you, you are absolutely safe! The God of thunder is the God of lightning. It shouldn''t be a problem to manipulate the heaven robbery curse."


    Xia Ling: "even if the fastest situation occurs, Nezha, you can hide in the prophet''s house. The prophet will certainly welcome you!"


    Prophet: "yes, Nezha, others are afraid of you to toss around in their world. I''m not afraid! I have plenty of places for you to toss around."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Qing couldn''t help thinking of what it would be like to throw Nezha into the cave?


    I''m afraid the whole cave world has to face a disaster, right?

 Chapter 287

    Nezha: "I know. I''m just asking. I also want to go to your world, prophet!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder prophet, in fact, we are all very curious about what your world looks like. All your images have been uploaded, except yours!"


    Zhang Wuji: "I feel that the power system of the world of the prophet will be very high, because the prophets are so strong!"


    Vortex long door: "empathy! The world of the prophet must not be so simple."


    The prophet: "you guessed wrong. In fact, my world has an average power system, which is not as high as Zhang Xiaofan''s world."


    Bumblebee: "no?"


    Everyone in the group also expressed great surprise.


    Nezha: "by the way, brother prophet, do you have anything called a game console that we played at King''s house last time? If so, can you lend it to me?"


    Xia Ling: "little boy, don''t learn any fun games! Prophet, look at you. You''ve ruined Nezha."


    Black Leopard: "it''s over. Nezha has become an Internet addict so soon! Prophet, look, you can''t let Nezha go to you."


    Space time rose: "you can let Nezha go to Xu Changqing, Zhang Wuji and Zhang Xiaofan''s world! Their world Nezha can''t learn if he wants to learn bad."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "forget Zhang Wuji''s world. As soon as Nezha passes, it will be a world-class disaster! It''s safest to go to Xu Changqing''s world."


    Nezha: "you all underestimate me. I just ask. If I''m bored, I won''t be addicted!"


    Believe you!


    Everyone in the group couldn''t help spitting.


    Prince Zhou was suddenly online: "I''m so sorry. I had something to do when we dealt with the freak Association. I couldn''t help."


    Nezha: "brother Zishou, are you here? What''s the matter with you? Have the gods begun to attack you?"


    Prophet: "Zishou, you''re welcome. You must be busy with such a big thing in your world."


    The prophet: "Nezha is right. What''s the situation of Zishou and Shang?"


    Bumblebee: "Zishou has just accepted xuancha and just declared war with the gods. Life must be very difficult."


    Prince Zhou received: "xuanchai has gone to the state of Zhou. King Wu has officially announced to the world that he will answer the will of the gods and attack the state of Shang."


    Sonic sonic: son, how''s your alliance against the gods? Is there any progress


    Prince Zhou received: "Daji is still contacting the Shenyin department! There is no news at present, but Daji suspects that Fu Xi has received our summons, but he is more cautious and does not respond rashly."


    Xia Ling: "this is understandable. After all, the identity of the Shenyin department is too special. If it doesn''t work well, it will be doomed. They will certainly be cautious."


    Space time rose: "what about the Pluto? After 100000 years of forbearance, they have decided to openly resist the protoss! They should not be so cautious."


    Mei Changsu: "but the Ming clan is too mysterious. The difficulty is not how to persuade them to unite, but how to find them."


    Prince Zhou received: "this matter can not be solved overnight. I will always try to contact them."


    The prophet: "in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. The Pluto has been paying close attention to the trend of the Protoss. Now the protoss has gathered six great gods to deal with you. Such a big movement is really rare. The Pluto will appear at that time."


    The prophet: "then pay attention to whether there are crows, scorpions and other things on the scene. It must be the Pluto."


    Vortex long gate: "King Wu has announced that the world will attack Zhou and six great gods will come to the dynasty song. I''m afraid it''s not far away! Zishou, don''t worry, we''re ready."


    Prince Zhou received: "then I''ll rest assured! At that time, the six great gods will ask you for help!"


    Prince Zhou is full of confidence!


    He watched the video of the group fighting the freak Association. Zhou Qing, vortex changmen, Zhang Xiaofan, sonic sonic and others showed great strength, which really shocked Prince Zhou again.


    Zishou is more and more sure that these strong people in the chat group really have the strength of great God, especially the strongest Zhou Qing, who has the strength to fight against heaven!


    The son is determined in his heart.


    "Wang, you are in a good mood. It seems that those people in the chat group have given you a clear answer." the heart moon fox around Zishou in the palace asked softly.


    Seeing that King Wu was summoning troops and began to advance towards the big business, the whole world felt a great sense of change. In particular, the news that the great God was about to call had spread all over the Shang Dynasty, and the Shang country was in chaos.


    At this time, Xinyue fox is naturally anxious, so he urges Zishou to finally confirm whether everyone in the chat group is willing to come and help.


    After all, this matter is related to the survival of the whole Shang Dynasty, and I can''t complain that Yuehu''s concern is chaotic.


    Prince Zhou was so busy that he took time to enter the chat group.


    After receiving a positive reply from everyone in the chat group, Prince Zhou said hello and directly withdrew from the chat group.


    After all, now the whole Shang country is in chaos. As the king of the Shang country, he has too many things to deal with.


    "King! Prince... Something happened to him!"


    Suddenly, a flustered voice sounded, and a guard rushed into the hall with a worried look on his face.


    "Wu Geng?"


    Prince Zhou and Xinyue fox were surprised. "What''s wrong with Wu Geng? Is he hurt? Who hurt him?"


    "The prince just had a fight with a slave, but he suffered a little skin injury, but he seemed to be frightened." the guard replied with a straight face.


    How can this scene be so familiar?


    Prince Zhou soon recalled that in the image of Wu Geng Ji uploaded by the prophet, Wu Geng blinded a slave, but later Wu Geng''s soul reincarnated and turned to his blind slave and became a one eyed wolf!


    I have to say that the sentence "there is reincarnation in the way of heaven" is really suitable here.


    "Did Wu Geng blind the slave''s eyes?" Prince Zhou suddenly asked coldly, which made the guard stunned.


    The guard looked at Prince Zhou and said, "how do you know, king?"


    Sure enough, it''s this thing!


    Prince Zhou was in a trance and heavy heart. Wu Geng blinded the slave''s eyes, which showed that King Wu of Zhou had begun to attack the great Shang state, and it would not take long to play the dynasty song directly.


    At that time, the "song of ice and fire" of the Shang state will come, and the six great gods will come to the dynasty song together.


    "Soon, Daji, this day is not far away!" Prince Zhou said meaningfully. He couldn''t help extending his hand and holding the hand of Xinyue fox tightly.


    "Wang, no matter what happens, I will be with you." Xinyue fox was very firm and put his head subconsciously on the broad and powerful shoulder of Prince Zhou.

 Chapter 288

    Everyone in the chat group naturally didn''t know what Prince Zhou was thinking at the moment, but everyone was still talking about Prince Zhou''s reception.


    Mei Changsu: "even if we help Prince Zhou to be blocked by God, the ordinary people of the Shang Dynasty and the soldiers and troops of the Shang Dynasty will also suffer heavy casualties. No matter what the result is, these people at the bottom will always sacrifice."


    Bumblebee: "why did Mr. Su start to sigh? I have to say that you scholars are too sentimental. The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest are the truth of the world!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "bumblebee is right. Fist is always the only truth. Zishou can''t protect his people, just because he''s not strong enough."


    Vortex long door: "it is precisely because of this that a powerful God can enslave mankind at will."


    Xia Ling: "speaking of gods, I don''t feel much about the six great gods, but the woman xinyuekui is really hateful! Even my woman wants to kill her!"


    Prophet: "I have to say that xinyuekui is actually a generation of owls! From a trivial daughter of a high priest, she replaced her father and became a high priest of the protoss, which is not what ordinary people can do."


    Panther: "guys, don''t talk about Zishou. Thor came to me."


    When it comes to Thor, everyone in the group is shocked.


    Like iron man, Thor belongs to the kind of people who are not members of the chat group, but everyone in the group is very familiar with him and regards him as his own person.


    And some time ago, the prophet just helped Thor destroy the dark elves and called everyone to discuss how to deal with Haila. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, Thor found the head of the Panther. Is it Haila''s business?


    Mei Changsu: "panther, what''s the matter with Thor? Is Haila here?"


    Zhang Wuji: "whether Haila or not, we can determine what Thor is facing. It must not be an easy thing."


    Prophet: "if Haila really came, the Panther wouldn''t be so calm. Haila shouldn''t have come yet."


    Panther: "the prophet guessed right. Hella hasn''t appeared yet, but Thor said that his father Odin has felt that he can''t hold Hella more and more, so he plans to take the initiative to release Hella, so that everyone can prepare in advance."


    Time and space rose: "this is not a good way. It''s better than when Haila suddenly appears and takes everyone by surprise."


    Nezha: "I also want to fight Haila with brother prophet and brother Xu Changqing!"


    Xia Ling: "Nezha, you''d better be honest this time. Haila is not an ordinary strong person. She is a strong person at the cosmic level, an absolute dragon level peak! Or a weaker God level. It''s too dangerous for you to go."


    It''s not too much to say that Haila is a god level power. Haila does have a god level power. Asgad is much stronger than the power on the earth, but Haila easily controls the whole Asgard.


    If it is put on the earth, the harm of Haila is undoubtedly the kind that poses a threat to the whole earth.


    This kind of strong man is not a god level strong man. What is it?


    The prophet: "Nezha, don''t go this time. If you have a wind fire wheel, it''s OK. At least you can run, but if you have Falcon wings, it''s OK to deal with ordinary people. It''s not enough to deal with Haila!"


    Prophet: "this time, Xu Changqing and I are the candidates to deal with Haila, and then add Thor. The plan remains unchanged! @ Xu Changqing, come out, something''s going on."


    Xu Changqing was blown out: "prophet, I have something to find Changqing? Is it time to deal with Haila? Well, after reading the chat records, it''s true!"


    Xia Ling: "white tofu, how does it feel to be a father? In other words, have you taken any photos of your family and sent them out for everyone to see."


    Bumblebee: "panther, you just gave Xu Changqing a camera and didn''t tell Xu Changqing how to use it? But in terms of Xu Changqing''s IQ, it''s nothing to understand the instructions."


    Space time rose: "it''s nice for Xu Changqing to spend his life with the people he loves and have his own child!"


    Xu Changqing: "I did take some photos. I have to say that these things invented in modern society are really easy to use. They are more incredible than magic!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder Changqing, since you have taken photos, you might as well send them out for everyone to see."


    Xu Changqing: "wait a minute."


    Then some pictures were sent to the chat group by Xu Changqing. It was the photos of Xu Changqing and Zixuan taking their children on a sightseeing tour.


    It has to be said that the descendants of Nuwa are the descendants of Nuwa. Xu Changqing can''t understand the functions of P-picture filter, but the photos taken are full of aura and more exquisite than any blockbuster!


    Xu Changqing and Zixuan are both immortal and threatening. They seem to want to come out of the picture!


    Xia Ling: "Wow! You took this white tofu? Your photography level is really first-class."


    Bumblebee: "Xia Ling, it has nothing to do with taking pictures. It''s mainly people! Understand!"


    Nezha: "are these photos taken with a camera? It''s so interesting. Brother Changqing, how about taking some photos for me when you''re free!"


    Panther: "cough! Cough! Cough! Why did you guys start talking about photos? You forgot Thor? Poor Thor is waiting in vacanda!"


    Zhou Qing: "Xu Changqing, in that case, let''s stop talking nonsense and go directly."


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing also has this intention. Ladies and gentlemen, Changqing is going to find Thor with the prophet. If you have anything, you can find sonic."


    Looking at the whole chat group, sonic sonic is undoubtedly in the forefront in terms of comprehensive strength ranking.


    Especially after he spent 60000 to strengthen his strength and 40000 to strengthen his defense, there is a hidden trend that he is the third person after Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing.


    Of course, after Prince Zhou came in, sonic sonic''s status was threatened to some extent. After Zi was inspired by the immortal bird state, no one dared to say that he could defeat Prince Zhou except Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing.


    However, due to the current chaos in the world, Zi is a little too busy to worry about himself. Where is the energy to worry about others?


    Therefore, when Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing are not in the group, there is no doubt that sonic is the most suitable candidate for temporary emergencies and accidents.

 Chapter 289

    Sonic sonic sonic: "I''ll watch the group, prophet Xu Changqing. You don''t have to worry. Let go and deal with Haila."


    At the beginning, no matter who is about to participate in the battle, the people in the group will remind not to forget to turn on the live broadcast, but now there is no need for others to remind. It has become a habit for combatants to turn on the live broadcast automatically.


    Especially for the high-end combat forces in the group, it is necessary to start live broadcasting. Their battle will bring great inspiration and insight to the people with low-end combat forces.


    Prophet: "then let''s go first... Oh, by the way, sonic, you also go to Qiyu to confirm whether he has time."


    Bumblebee: "Qiyu doesn''t have any serious work. At ordinary times, there should be nothing else except playing freaks and games?"


    Space time rose: "it''s better to confirm this kind of thing."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "wait a minute, I''ll go to Qiyu''s house now!"


    Then sonic launched the sonic wave and soon came to Qiyu''s house.


    As expected, Qiyu was watching TV with Janos. He was a little surprised to see sonic suddenly come.


    Sonic told Qiyu about Zhou Qing''s going to fight Haila. He made it clear that if Zhou Qing couldn''t suppress Haila, they would have to ask Qiyu to do it.


    "No problem! I heard that the weirdo association was destroyed by you. Now the weirdos dare not come out. I have nothing to do for several days!" Qiyu agreed.


    Moreover, this is also a good thing agreed early in the morning. Qiyu naturally can''t go back on it.


    After getting confirmation from Qiyu, sonic entered the chat group and told everyone the news.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "prophet, Xu Changqing, Qiyu has no problem here. You can go there at any time! Don''t worry about dealing with Haila!"


    The prophet: "Qiyu has no problem, so we can rest assured!"


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets are offline!"


    "Ding! Group member Xu Changqing goes offline!"


    At the next moment, the space was distorted. Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing appeared in vakanda almost in no particular order.


    "Space transmission? Cool!" a surprised and excited voice sounded, but I saw a girl who was a little thin and looked a little similar to the Panther, looking at Zhou Qing and them with bright eyes.


    Zhou Qing could not help smiling and said hello to the girl: "Hello, Su Rui."


    It turned out that the girl was no other than Su Rui, the sister of the Panther.


    Originally, panther and Thor had something important to talk about and didn''t intend to let Su Rui come. However, Su Rui was very excited to find Thor himself when he heard that Thor had come to wakanda.


    "Do you know me?" Su Rui looked at Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing curiously, especially at Xu Changqing.


    This man is wearing strange clothes and carrying a sword, but why does this sword look familiar?


    "Of course I know you, Su Rui. Speaking of it, I haven''t had a chance to thank you face to face!" Zhou Qing smiled gently, read it in her heart, and condensed the golden immortal sword directly in her hand.


    "The sword my brother wants is for you! You''re the very important friend my brother said!" Su Rui widened his eyes slightly and shouted.


    "It''s me. The sword you made is very easy to use. Thank you very much!" Zhou Qing took back the Zhenjin immortal sword and smiled at Su Rui.


    "You''re welcome, brother''s friend is vakanda''s friend!" Su Rui said politely.


    "Well, Su Rui, how long are you going to block my friend there?" the Panther stood up and smiled at Su Rui.


    "Please come in! Please come in!" Su Rui was a little embarrassed to entertain Zhou Qing and his two people.


    "Ha ha! Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing, my friends!" Thor greeted him with a smile. Naturally, there was no need to say more about the warm greetings.


    After sitting down, Zhou Qing began to ask for business: "Thor, what''s the specific situation now? Odin can''t suppress Haila?"


    Thor''s look couldn''t help being a little dark. As soon as he mentioned Odin, he couldn''t stop sinking in his heart. Over this period of time, he could feel Odin''s old more and more.


    Although he didn''t say it in his heart and didn''t want to admit it, Thor knew that Odin''s deadline was coming.


    After calming down, Thor said, "my father is aging and losing power. Sooner or later, he will completely lose control of Haila. So we discussed that we might as well take the initiative to release Haila, so that to a certain extent, we can take the initiative."


    Xu Changqing: "Odin is right. Instead of waiting for Haila to run out, we''d better take the initiative to release her. It''s not too late. Let''s start now?"


    Zhou Qing and Thor nodded respectively, and then Thor used the rainbow bridge to send the three of them back to Asgard.


    Odin had been waiting for them in Asgard for a long time. After a simple discussion, everyone nodded and planned to start.


    "Odin, release Hella. Don''t worry. I''ll send us directly. I won''t put the battlefield in Asgard."


    Zhou Qing said to Odin.


    Odin nodded and didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand and rowed in front of him. A huge vortex suddenly appeared in the space in front of him.


    In the whirlpool, a rebellious woman with long hair appeared in front of everyone. There is no doubt that she is Haila.


    Haila simply stopped there and didn''t have to do anything, which brought a great sense of oppression to the people on the scene.


    "Odin? You let me out?" Hella first looked around and was surprised to see Odin nearby.


    "Hella, long time no see." Odin looked at Hella with one eye, his complexion was extremely complex.


    Hella is his own daughter, but he has to try to kill his daughter, otherwise Hella will destroy him and Asgard.


    "You should know what will happen if you let me out, but you still let me out! Let me guess..." Hella''s eyes swept over the three Zhou Qing Raytheon on one side. "Did you find them to kill me? Hahaha, Odin, you''re really old!"


    "You are my sister Haila? When I knew you were such a sister, I always wondered what you were like, but now I really saw you, I have to say that you disappointed me." as soon as Thor stretched out his hand, the hammer flew from somewhere and was held in his hand.


    "Are you my brother? Can you hurt me with that toy?" Hella laughed disdainfully.


    "You''re right, I really can''t, but we can!" Thor said in high spirits.

 Chapter 290

    Hearing Thor''s words, Hella shrugged her shoulders and looked contemptuous: "are you as confused as your father? This is Asgard! My power is endless here!"


    "Sorry, Haila, the reason why I let you out here is just to let you have a last look at your hometown!" Thor sneered and flashed a fierce light in his eyes.


    At this time, he glanced at Zhou Qing: "prophet!"


    Zhou Qing understood and didn''t speak. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the light flickered in the void, and a square flashing square appeared in his hand.


    Impressively, it was the cosmic Cube "occupied" from Odin.


    "It''s the cosmic cube!" Hella''s face changed slightly. She naturally recognized the cosmic cube, which is one of the most powerful forces in the universe.


    But isn''t it Odin''s? How can it be in the hands of this young man?


    Zhou Qing didn''t have any nonsense. He directly spent some points to transmit space to several people on the scene.


    A strong light flashed on the cosmic cube and licked several people on the scene. Several people on the scene disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, everyone only felt that the flower in front of them appeared on another completely strange planet.


    Haila looked at the scene and looked cold: "it''s smart to send me to such a distant place, but do you think that''s enough! You don''t know the real power!"


    With these words, Haila gave a big hand directly, and several spikes immediately shot at several people on the scene,


    Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing clenched the fairy sword almost at the same time, and with one sword, they flew Haila''s sharp stab.


    Thor and his father Odin are the same. Haila''s tentative attack has no impact on the people on the scene.


    "Odin, you go to the distance and have a rest. Just give it to us here!" Zhou Qing said to Odin.


    Odin also knew that he was just a drag on the scene. There was no nonsense. He flashed away with his eternal gun and handed the battlefield to Zhou Qing.


    "Haila! With me, you''ll never destroy Asgard!" Thor roared. As soon as Thor''s hammer stretched out, a huge lightning fell from the sky and directly hit Haila.


    However, after the thunder and lightning dissipated, Haila still stood where she was, let alone injured. She didn''t even mess her hair.


    Thor''s look changed slightly, and Haila was really as powerful as what appeared in the image.


    "This is Odin''s son?" Hella glanced disdainfully. "To be honest, I expected more from you."


    Before the voice fell, several spikes shot at the laser God.


    Thor''s attack method has always been very single, and his combat skills can''t do anything except waving a hammer. He just blocked Hella''s first spike, and then he was stabbed to the ground by the second spike.


    Qiang!


    At this time, the sword light flashed, but Zhou Qing''s Zhenjin immortal sword flew over and stopped other spikes stabbing at Thor.


    Hiss!


    At the same time, another fairy sword flashed by and directly pierced Haila. It was Xu Changqing''s genuine advice sword.


    However, when Xu Changqing took back the Jianyan sword, Haila''s wound healed instantly, as if she had never been hurt!


    Xu Changqing''s sword looked terrible, but in fact, it didn''t hurt Haila. It was completely useless!


    "You two are more in line with my expectations!" Haila said coldly, her hands stretched fiercely, and a large spike covered Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing and Thor at the same time.


    Because Haila''s spikes were too many and too fast, Zhou Qing''s three people immediately fell into a bitter battle, even Zhou Qing who had supersonic speed.


    His sonic speed has no advantage in front of Haila''s large-scale spike. Moreover, Haila''s spike speed is faster than Zhou Qing''s supersonic speed.


    Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing showed their immortal formula at the same time. The long sword was horizontal in front of them and rotated quickly. Only then can Kaman block Haila''s sharp stab.


    However, Thor is miserable. He can wave a hammer to block a limited number of spikes, but this large-scale attack is basically no different from the live target. He was stabbed by Haila''s spikes in an instant.


    "Thor, you stay away from the battlefield, remote control lightning attack, don''t get close!" Zhou Qing said to Thor.


    After the Thor got up from the ground, he gasped heavily, waved the Thor''s hammer and flew away.


    He stopped in mid air and began to summon thunder and lightning. He kept chopping towards the sea and played the role of remote assistance.


    Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing are the absolute main force against Haila!


    I have to say that Haila is really too strong. Of course, it may also be that Thor is too slag in front of Haila, so it is not enough for Haila to give full play to her real strength. The power of Haila''s spike at the moment is not much stronger than that in the film.


    Even if Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing work together against the enemy, it is extremely difficult. In particular, Xu Changqing has been stabbed by Haila''s sudden stab!


    Even if they try their best, they can''t stop Haila''s spikes! After all, Hella has too many spikes.


    Therefore, many spikes broke through their defense and stabbed them in the.


    But fortunately, Zhou Qing has the immortal bird flame. Even if he is stabbed, it has no impact, but Xu Changqing can''t hold it for a long time.


    He has no self-healing ability!


    On the battlefield, there were many people in the group. They watched the war through the live broadcasting room, and they were stunned.


    "Shit, this is Haila? It''s too abnormal! One person completely crushed the prophet and Xu Changqing!" the Bumblebee screamed.


    "Yes! The prophet and Xu Changqing are the two most powerful people in the group. Unexpectedly, they have been suppressed together!"


    The Panther''s eyes widened with surprise.


    Everyone in the group was shocked. At this moment, they deeply felt the horror of the God level strong.


    "Prophet, Xu Changqing, you are not Haila''s opponent. You''d better invite Qiyu!" Mei Changsu said in a positive tone.


    "Yes, Xu Changqing, in front of Haila, we only have defense. We don''t even have the spare power to attack. We have to call foreign aid!" Zhou Qing said loudly to Xu Changqing while resisting Haila''s attack.


    "Changqing thinks so too!" Xu Changqing agrees.


    "Sonik, hurry up and invite Qiyu over!" Zhou Qing said to sonic immediately.


    "I see!" sonic sonic answered. The next moment, he quit the live studio and returned to Qiyu.


    Because sonic had expected that Zhou Qing could not beat Haila, he was ready to invite Qiyu at any time, so he stayed at Qiyu''s house all the time.

 Chapter 291

    "Qiyu, prophet, they still can''t suppress the strong enemy after all, and finally need you to come out." sonic said to Qiyu with a straight face.


    Qiyu was slightly surprised: "isn''t even Zhou Qing an opponent? The enemy is so strong this time?"


    Qiyu saw the battle between Zhou Qing and the elder centipede with her own eyes, so she knew Zhou Qing''s strength, so she was a little surprised by sonic''s words.


    To put it bluntly, Zhou Qing has almost no opponent in his world except himself.


    Even the current strongest hero tornado of the hero association is not Zhou Qing''s opponent.


    As for the mysterious explosion that has never appeared? At first, the elder centipede escaped his life, but he was easily cut off in Zhou Qing''s hands!


    Therefore, it is inferred that blasting is also not Zhou Qing''s opponent.


    But even if such a strong man joins hands with others, he is not the enemy''s opponent? Qiyu is really a little curious.


    "The opponent this time, but the strong one at the same level as poros, and even the strength may be better than poros!" sonic sonic said positively.


    "Polos?" Qiyu tilted her head and thought, and her face was very calm. "He is very strong."


    "Well, Qiyu, we won''t delay. Let''s go quickly!"


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    "Teacher, sonic, can I come and have a look too?" Janos suddenly stood up and said.


    Of course, there was no problem. Sonic then used the chat group to shuttle the two people.


    At the next moment, Qiyu and Janos only felt that with a flower in front of them, they completely appeared in another world.


    "It''s amazing to appear on another planet in an instant. How did you do it?" Qiyu looked at the surrounding environment and said curiously.


    As for Janos, his eyes were wide open and obviously surprised.


    But soon, Janos was attracted by the battle of Haila zhouqing and his several people, and his face showed more severe surprise.


    How strong!


    Too strong!


    Is this the strong enemy Zhou Qing can''t deal with and needs teachers to suppress?


    Too strong!


    Even though Janos is a powerful S-class hero, he feels he can''t get in the fight at this level!


    Once he joins the battle group, he will be stabbed into a hedgehog in an instant. He has no means to defend against such an attack!


    "Teacher Qiyu, please, can you stop watching the scenery there all the time? At least pay attention to us!" Zhou Qing saw Qiyu looking left and right curiously, and couldn''t help but be speechless. "Isn''t our battle better than the environment here to attract your attention?"


    "Oh, sorry, I''m curious because I''ve never experienced such a thing." Qiyu still looked calm, and then began to walk towards the battlefield.


    "Another helper?" Haila stopped the attack temporarily and looked up and down at Qiyu. She couldn''t see that the bald head looked like a strong man.


    Compared with the strong, this guy in a cloak exudes a loser''s breath all over his body!


    "Teacher Qiyu, she will give it to you next. Let''s go and have a rest first." Zhou Qing panted to Qiyu.


    Xu Changqing also flew to Qiyu with his sword and said hello to Qiyu.


    "Well, you all go and have a rest. Just leave this person to me." Qiyu said to Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing.


    Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing really flew out of the battlefield. They looked like they were completely handed over to Qiyu and no longer intervened!


    "Zhou Qing, do you really want to hand over Haila to him?" Thor flew over and asked with a little worry. It''s Haila.


    "Don''t worry, Thor. We don''t need to fight with Qiyu at all! Last time, a strong man similar to Haila went to Qiyu to challenge, but she was killed with Qiyu''s fists! Haila is not much better." Zhou Qing was very calm.


    Thor opened his mouth. I can''t believe it. He killed a strong man like Haila with a few fists. Is it possible!


    Under the incredible gaze of Thor, Qiyu has rushed to Haila.


    Haila naturally began her violent stabbing impact again, but all of them were easily blocked by Qiyu, and the way he blocked them was also very simple, just hammering them with his fist!


    It was in this simple and rough way that Qiyu rushed to Haila in the blink of an eye and punched Haila away!


    "This bald head is really strong!" Thor was surprised on his face, which was the first time that Haila had fallen behind since she appeared!


    The three of them did everything they could but be suppressed. Haila, who was out of breath, was beaten away at the first moment of the bald appearance.


    "Teacher Qiyu, I told you that the enemy is very strong this time. You should be more serious!" Zhou Qing shouted at the same time.


    Thor stumbled when he was stimulated. He almost fell to the ground without standing still, which drove Haila away. Haven''t you taken it seriously?


    "I see!" Qiyu said, kicking her legs on the ground and suddenly "firing" at Haila like a shell.


    Haila made countless spikes at Qiyu to stop Qiyu, but it didn''t work at all. Qiyu broke through her attack in the blink of an eye and hit Haila hard.


    A serious punch!


    Heraton felt a kind of suffocation, a sense of crisis that he would be killed by that punch!


    At the next moment, Qiyu''s fist hit Haila and directly hit Haila on the ground.


    Boom!


    Like a meteorite impact, the earth under everyone''s feet trembled fiercely. Where Haila was hammered, there was a big pit hundreds of meters!


    And poor Hella, lying in the center of the pit, did not move.


    "Who the hell are you?" Hella spit out such a sentence with a shocked, shocked, unbelievable and extremely weak voice staring at Qiyu.


    Then his head tilted and he lost his breath.


    Haila, who pressed Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing and Thor, was killed by Qiyu!


    "Haila, so dead?" Thor and Odin couldn''t believe their eyes. It was Haila, not a casual passer-by!


    Who is that bald head?


    "This man is really powerful." Qiyu clapped her hands at this time, with a trace of little surprise. "I haven''t met an opponent that I can take seriously for a long time."


    Thor: "

 Chapter 292

    If this kind of outfit was forced to the extreme, if it was a different person, Thor would have been unable to help but slap it.


    However, from Qiyu''s mouth, it was so natural and had no sense of conflict!


    After Hella was killed, Thor was in a good mood and warmly invited everyone to Asgard.


    Although Qiyu was not very interested in such things, his character was always easygoing. After being warmly invited by everyone, he went with him.


    In Asgard, after the guests and hosts had a good time, everyone went back separately.


    Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing both returned to the chat group.


    The chat group directly fried the pot, which was very lively.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Qiyu is really a hung up existence. I can never surpass such a person!"


    Think about when he was lying down by Qiyu when he was dealing with the nail hammer head of Taoyuan group. At that time, he secretly vowed to surpass Qiyu. Sonic felt a little ashamed.


    What a childish idea he took Qiyu as the goal of surpassing!


    Bumblebee: "a strong man like Haila was killed by Qiyu! I''m more and more sure that even mieba is not Qiyu''s opponent!"


    Mei Changsu: "after seeing Qiyu, Su gradually understood what the word" hanging "meant in modern society."


    Space time rose: "although I haven''t seen death Carl and holy Kaisha, I think even they are definitely not Qiyu''s opponents!"


    Prince Zhou received: "even if it is heaven, it will be killed by Qiyu!"


    After seeing Qiyu kill Haila, Prince Zhou was more determined. Even if they couldn''t deal with heaven with all their strength in the end, so what?


    He can also ask everyone in the group to help and invite Qiyu to help!


    Of course, it''s only a choice that can be made only when there is no way out. He still wants to gather all kinds of gods to fight against the sky!


    Xia Ling: "if Qiyu could join our chat group, we wouldn''t have to be afraid no matter what kind of enemies we face."


    Xia Ling''s proposal makes everyone in the group move in their hearts. If Qiyu really joins the group, everyone will have confidence in their hearts!


    Nezha: "isn''t it random to invite members of the group? You can''t specify to invite someone?"


    Mei Changsu: "as far as Su knows, we really can''t, but we are just ordinary group members. The prophet is the group leader. He should know the chat group better than us!"


    Sonic sonic: Prophet, does the chat group have the function Mr. Su said


    Zhou qingzai checked carefully and found that the current chat group does not have this function. Even if he can view many functions that other ordinary group members do not have by taking advantage of the group leader''s privilege, he also failed to find them.


    It seems that chat groups do not have this function at present.


    However, although Zhou Qing does not understand the invitation mechanism of chat group, the relationship between passive invitation and active invitation is not insurmountable. It should be possible to actively invite this operation.


    Zhou Qing took the initiative to ask the chat group about the initiative to invite people, and soon got a reply from the chat group.


    At present, the chat group does not have this function, but after the chat group is upgraded again, the system mall will be updated, and a prop called directional invitation card will be generated at that time.


    As long as you spend 100 points to buy that kind of prop, you can realize directional invitation.


    Of course, there are some restrictions on the use of this invitation. First, it naturally needs the consent of the invitee before it can be added to the group. Second, the directional invitation card will take effect only after all members of the group are authorized.


    Moreover, the directional invitation card can not be used at any time. It can only be used once a month.


    However, even if there are many restrictions, directional invitation card is still a good thing against the sky!


    "It can really have this function!" Zhou Qing was very excited after getting a reply.


    He immediately asked, "when will the chat group be upgraded for the second time?"


    The chat group replied: "according to the current activity of the chat group, the chat group will automatically upgrade in about two and a half months!"


    Two and a half months!


    Zhou Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up. Two and a half months later, it can be said that she flicked her fingers!


    "System, what is the main basis for judging the activity of chat groups? Forget it, I''ll ask more popular. How can we improve the activity of groups?"


    Although the time of two and a half months is very short, Zhou Qing still has an impulse to shorten this time again.


    "In a nutshell, it means that people are constantly flooding." the system answered easily.


    Zhou Qing: "


    It is so simple and rude to improve the activity of the group. There is no difference between peacetime chat groups.


    So, the group members who have made great contributions to the group activity are Mei Changsu, bumblebee and those water group fighters?


    Thank Mei Changsu, thank Bumblebee! Thank you for your tireless and diligent water group!


    You are all great heroes in the group!


    Zhou Qing immediately returned to the group and told everyone the news. The chat group burst into flames at once.


    Bumblebee: "after two and a half months, we can take the initiative to invite the designated person to join the chat group? That''s great. We must invite Qiyu in at that time!"


    Panther: "that''s great. The chat group is becoming more and more humanized. I must praise it! In fact, in addition to Qiyu, I also want to invite Thor in."


    Nezha: "why is Thor? Compared with Thor, I want to invite Ao bing more!"


    Xia Ling: "don''t worry, didn''t the prophet say you can invite once a month? After inviting Qiyu, it''s not too late to invite the thunder god Ao Bing!"


    Zhang Wuji: "I also think there should be a super strong man in the group. Elder Qiyu is chivalrous and tender, and has a warm temperament. It''s perfect."


    Mei Changsu: "considering the strength distribution of chat group members, Qiyu is indeed the most suitable priority to join the group that Su can think of at present."


    Prophet: "now everything is still unknown. Let''s discuss who to invite? Don''t forget that there is a premise. If you want to upgrade the chat group in two and a half months, you must ensure the current activity."


    Bumblebee: "isn''t it the water group? I don''t have any other skills. The water group is absolutely powerful. I''ve decided. From now on, who will accompany me without rest for 24 hours?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Mr. Su, the name of the first fighter in the water group may not be guaranteed!"

 Chapter 293

    The Bumblebee was very dissatisfied with this: "what is Mr. Su? I have already surpassed him and become the first water group fighter in the group! How can he compare with me!"


    Xia Ling: "Bumblebee, it doesn''t seem to be something to be proud of?"


    Nezha: "besides chatting, is chasing plays in the group a water group? Bumblebee, you upload a few more plays. I''ll watch them for a month!"


    Next, bumblebee and Nezha discussed what plays were good and what plays were rubbish, which made everyone speechless for a while.


    You two are too crooked.


    Mei Changsu: "ladies and gentlemen, Su has a news to announce!"


    Everyone was chatting vigorously when Mei Changsu suddenly said such a sentence solemnly.


    Space time rose: "what happened in Mr. Su''s world?"


    Prince Zhou received: "no matter what difficulties Mr. Su has, Zishou can go and help!"


    Prince Zhou was very enthusiastic. He needed great help from the group in the near future, so he reported it in advance.


    Nezha: "brother Zishou, your country is in chaos. Why do you still have empty water groups."


    Prince Zhou received: "everything that should be arranged has been arranged. Now we just wait for the Zhou soldiers to enter the city and the great God has come!"


    Xia Ling: "Mr. Su, what else can you do? Have there been disturbances in neighboring countries? Didn''t those countries just be calmed down by the prophet last time?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "don''t guess. With Mr. Su''s ability, he doesn''t need to ask for help when anything happens in his world? I think everyone guesses wrong! His world should be fine!"


    Mei Changsu: "thank you for your concern. Everything in Su''s world is well. What Su wants to say is Su''s private affair."


    Mei Changsu: "Su will marry Ni Huang in a month. At that time, please come to Su''s wedding."


    After a short silence in the group, it directly became boiling.


    Mei Changsu and Ni Huang are not sure how worried they are in the original book. They feel painful and tight. In reality, they finally come together.


    Panther: "Mr. Su and the chief of nihuang county are married. It''s a great wedding. Congratulations! All the people are celebrating!"


    Xia Ling: "the lifetime series has finally arrived! Poor Ni Huang has finally waited for this day!"


    Zhang Wuji: "I''m really happy for master Mei Changsu. Don''t worry, sir. We''ll go and ask for a wedding wine at that time."


    Vortex long door: "congratulations to Mr. Su first. Let''s think about what red envelope to wrap for Mr. Su at that time!"


    Mei Changsu: "say well in advance. Then everyone will be fine. There''s no need to prepare any congratulatory gifts! You''re the best gift!"


    The news that Mei Changsu was going to get married was a heavy bomb. Even some scuba divers in the group were blown up.


    The captain of the United States bubbled: "Mr. Su is getting married? I almost missed the good news! I will go in a month!"


    Nezha: "Captain, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Vortex gate: "Captain, what''s going on over there? Is there anything we can do for you?"


    Captain of the United States: "the progress is OK. I have mastered a lot of clues about Casillas. It is estimated that their stronghold will be found soon!"


    Panther: "that''s great. Then we can catch them all!"


    Bumblebee: it will be another fierce battle at that time. Those fallen mages of Casillas are still very powerful


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, although there is an element of despicable sneak attack in it, Casillas still injured master Gu Yi, and he was seriously injured!"


    Captain of the United States: "if the situation is more optimistic, maybe you don''t need to come. During this time, I have contacted master Gu Yi and discussed with him about eradicating Casillas."


    Prophet: "really? If master Gu Yi is willing to do it, then cassilias is not afraid at all!"


    Space time rose: "according to the level of strength in the group, Gu Yi mage should be a god level strong man!"


    Captain America: "things are not as optimistic as expected. After I told the mage about Casillas, the mage didn''t pay enough attention! She just sent Wang to act with me."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "no, with the ability of master Gu Yi, he should know that the captain is telling the truth?"


    Xia Ling: "yes, and master Gu Yi can predict the future! Can''t she expect Casillas to kill her in the future?"


    In the fourth of the Avengers alliance, the Hulk shuttled back to Kama Taj to look for Dr. strangeness. As a result, there was a deviation in the shuttle. The Hulk went back for five years!


    At that time, Dr. strange didn''t appear at all. He was just an arrogant and talented doctor.


    Naturally, the Hulk did not find Dr. strange, but found Gu Yi. Gu Yi clearly knew that Dr. strange would become Dr. strange in five years!


    And tell the Hulk that the other party came five years early!


    Such people don''t pay attention to Casillas?


    Cassilias was the one who killed Gu Yi and almost let domam come to earth.


    Prophet: "master Gu Yi can''t predict everything. He can predict that Dr. strange will be born five years later, but he doesn''t predict that Dr. strange will take the initiative to give the time gem to mieba in the future."


    Mei Changsu: "at that time, Gu Yi could predict the future. Maybe it was because those future happened. She had experienced it again? Maybe it was other reasons, but her ability to predict the future was really limited."


    Zhang Wuji: "maybe master Gu Yi has other considerations. Ordinary people often can''t see through this kind of expert."


    Captain America: "no matter what the reason is, master Gu Yi really doesn''t pay enough attention to this matter! If she always has this attitude, it''s not too late for everyone to come back."


    Prophet: "there is no problem. In short, if there is any need, we will pass at the first time!"


    Captain America: "I''m relieved to have everyone here. By the way, prophet, I read the chat records. After two and a half months, I can buy a directional invitation card. Can each of us invite the people we want to invite then?"


    Nezha: "it seems that the captain has someone he really wants to invite."


    Prince Zhou said, "I''ve just seen the image of the captain of the United States. Is it agent Carter who the captain wants to invite?"


    Zhang Wuji: "it must be sister Carter! That''s the biggest regret in the captain''s heart!"


    Captain America: "since you guessed it, I''ll say hello to you first. I do have this idea. I don''t know what you think."

 Chapter 294

    In fact, inviting agent Carter is really the private affair of the U.S. captain, but it is closely related to everyone in the chat group, so the U.S. captain will ask your opinions in advance.


    Moreover, the captain of the United States also read the instructions for the use of the directional invitation card, which will take effect only with the authorization of each group member in the group!


    The captain of the United States wanted to invite Carter, so he was so careful to give everyone a preventive shot in advance.


    God knows how excited Captain America was when he saw the directional invitation card in the chat record!


    He saw the hope of meeting Carter again and even coming together again!


    As long as everyone is in a group.


    Although it is two time and space, what does that matter?


    In the chat group, they can text, voice chat, video call, invite each other to enter their own live room, or even directly invite each other to shuttle to their own world!


    It''s not too convenient!


    Prophet: "if there is no accident, the chat group will be upgraded in two months. When the mall is updated, you can buy it."


    Prophet: "as for the invitation you said you wanted to invite, everyone has a chance! Don''t worry about it, Captain!"


    After receiving Zhou Qing''s reply, the captain of the United States was completely relieved, and the whole person seemed to become light and floating all at once.


    Captain America: "that''s great! Guys, I won''t talk to you first. There are still things to deal with! Mr. Su, I''ll pass on your wedding day!"


    "Ding! Team member Captain America goes offline!"


    Vortex long door: "the captain is getting busier and busier recently. He used to come out of the water group. During this period, he didn''t even have a little time for the water group."


    Nezha: "I don''t know when the captain will be free."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "maybe, wait until mieba is eliminated?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if you kill one bully, there will be a second bully and a third bully. There are more restless strong people in the universe! The captain is afraid he won''t be free in his life!"


    Bumblebee: "maybe this is the fate of superheroes. As the saying goes, there must be gains and losses. Superheroes will always lose something when they gain great power."


    Panther: "Bumblebee, you''re so scary. What about us? We''ve been favored by the chat group. Will we lose something?"


    The Panther''s words made everyone in the group a little stunned. When you think about it carefully, what the black man said seems to be reasonable?


    Are we really going to lose something?


    Prophet: "panther, haven''t you heard a word called lucky? There is always a kind of very lucky people in this world, which is us!"


    Space time rose: "yes, I think being selected by the chat group is my greatest luck!"


    Vortex changmen: "I have learned a lot of new words in the group. I think the word plug-in is more suitable to describe the chat group."


    Prophet: "yes, changmen, it''s very accurate. Your modern knowledge is well edified!"


    Prince Zhou received: "prophet, your subordinates have just reported that Zhou Bing has come to the Chaoge!"


    Nezha: "Zhou Bing attacked the Chaoge? Isn''t the great God coming soon? Prophet, let''s go now! Doubu Tiankui will give it to me!"


    Nezha suddenly became excited.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I can also go and experience the lightning chasing the sun!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also eager to try!


    Since the accident happened in Caomiao village and was admitted by Qingyun gate, Zhang Xiaofan has always been very low self-esteem.


    His cultivation talent is so poor that he can''t even be described as unprecedented. He needs ten times to learn what others can do over and over again. Master Tian Buyi has long had no hope for him.


    On the contrary, Lin Jingyu, who started with him, was a brilliant genius. In contrast, he was even more ashamed.


    In addition, the senior sister in secret love also secretly had a private meeting with others, adding a critical blow to Zhang Xiaofan''s already fragile heart.


    Until the seven veins met Wu, Zhang Xiaofan spent his life in depression.


    Even after joining the chat group, the situation has changed, but every time he performs a task, his light is covered up by others in the group.


    Until the battle of the freak Association, Zhang Xiaofan could easily fight with the Dragon freak. The water dirty thunder and the divine sword Yulei Jue cooperated with each other seamlessly, which made everyone look at each other.


    Zhang Xiaofan has completely recovered his self-confidence! Such confidence is impossible for Zhang Xiaofan in the past.


    Vortex long door: "you beat the rest of the gods and give them to me!"


    Bumblebee: "we can go and make soy sauce! It''s impossible to deal with the great God, but it''s more than enough to help resist those Zhou soldiers!"


    Mei Changsu: "Bumblebee, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for us to shoot ordinary soldiers?"


    Isn''t this equivalent to Gao Zhan going to the novice village to force? The two sides are not at the same level at all. It''s boring to roll, but they still lose the force grid.


    Prince Zhou received: "Bumblebee, thank you for your kindness, but those ordinary Zhou soldiers should be dealt with by our big business warriors!"


    Bumblebee: "I''m just talking. It''s mainly that I lie in the garage every day. I''m rusty!"


    Prophet: "well, guys, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go now. Bumblebee, you can come and make soy sauce if you want."


    With this sentence, Zhou Qing opened the authority of all group members online, and he directly shuttled through the plane.


    Wu Geng''s world, the main hall of the Imperial Palace, the atmosphere is very depressed.


    "Wang, Zhou Bing has entered the dynasty song. According to the prediction in the chat group, God will come soon."


    The heart moon fox is now beside Prince Zhou, with an incomparable sad face, as if it had been covered with a layer of haze.


    Since Zishou and God publicly challenged, the development of the matter was as good as the expected score in the group. Xinyue fox had long believed in the chat group.


    So she was more and more worried, because the six great gods were really coming!


    "Daji, don''t worry, the strong people in the chat group are coming." Prince Zhou said to his son with a smile, gently stroking the shoulder of Xinyue fox.


    "Really? When will they come?" the heart moon fox asked with bright eyes.


    "We''re coming now!"


    Prince Zhou did not speak, but a sonorous and powerful voice sounded.


    Then, the heart moon fox saw that ripples and eddies appeared in the space in front of them, and human shadows appeared one after another.

 Chapter 295

    Xinyuehu looked at the strangers who suddenly appeared in front of her in a daze. She just felt a little unresponsive. Her first reaction was that these people were too strange, right?


    There are a lot of people who look and dress so strange that there are even several children in it!


    Yes, it''s a child!


    It''s OK to say the two children dressed like them, but what''s the matter with the child who only reaches her knee?


    Is that a child?


    Not only that, but also a strange monster, a yellow mecha monster!


    The mecha monster is naturally a bumblebee. In addition, some non combat members such as Zhang Wuji and Xia Ling also came.


    Of course, they didn''t come here to deal with the six great gods. The six great gods had long been "divided" by everyone in the group. They didn''t come to deal with ordinary Zhou Bing. Everyone in the chat group was still not interested in dealing with some ordinary people. They just came here to make fun of themselves.


    In other words, it was just for Prince Zhou and the people who participated in the war!


    "Are these people in the chat group mentioned by Zishou? Can they really deal with God?" thought Xinyue fox a little skeptically.


    "You guys, the next battle is about to ask you!" Prince Zhou saluted everyone in the group and said solemnly.


    Zhou Qing waved his big hand, and an immortal force appeared. He directly dragged Prince Zhou up. He smiled gently: "Zishou, don''t be polite. Anyway, we are also idle. We just came to move our muscles and bones!"


    "Yes, brother Zishou, it''s boring for me to practice every day in the country map of mountains and rivers. I''ve finished chasing the dramas in the group, and everyone doesn''t lend me the game console! I''m suffocating!" Nezha said bouncing, "just come and play! First say, give me doubu Tiankui, and you''re not allowed to rob me!"


    "Don''t worry, Nezha, even if I want to rob you, I can''t rob you!" the vortex long door smiled.


    Doubu Tiankui is too strong. He is a good dragon level strong man. Ordinary people are not his enemies.


    Hearing the conversation of several people, Xinyue fox almost fell to the ground. The child who was only knee high wanted to deal with doubu Tiankui?


    That''s the strongest of the six great gods!


    Look at the shape of Nezha. The contrast is so great that Xinyue fox can''t accept it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my wife Daji. You all know each other. I won''t introduce you more. Daji, these are the friends in the chat group. Come and say hello to you."


    Prince Zhou was waved to Xinyue fox, and Xinyue fox came to say hello to everyone. Prince Zhou began to introduce everyone in the group to Xinyue fox.


    Be careful, Yuehu was surprised when he heard that Nezha was the top expert among the people, and might even be no worse than Zishou.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance!


    "Report!"


    As they were talking, a soldier rushed in in panic, "no! Wang, Zhou soldiers have invaded the city gate!"


    "Zhou Bing breaks the city, God is coming!" Prince Zhou subconsciously looked at the direction of the sky and mumbled.


    Then he said to Xinyue fox, "watch Wu Geng! Go to pick the star building!"


    "I know, Wang! Be careful!" Xin Yuehu nodded heavily, and then left quickly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s welcome the arrival of God together!" Prince Zhou said majestically, and then his heart moved, and the wings of the immortal bird opened directly.


    Whoosh flew out of the hall!


    The immortal bird is the biggest secret of Prince Zhou, which is related to the life and death of the Shang state, but at this time, it is completely unimportant.


    "Wang, can you fly?"


    "The king is so powerful!"


    Seeing the merchant soldiers flying from King Zhou, they were shocked. They followed closely and were very excited.


    "Let''s go too!" Zhou Qing said. He directly summoned the fairy sword. He glanced around and found that everyone could either fly, or lightness skills, or run fast, except Xia Ling.


    "Xia Ling, do you want to come up?" Zhou Qing asked Xia Ling.


    "Just give me the master!" a voice sounded, and Li Xuanyuan appeared next to Xia Ling for the handsome figure of Feng Yi.


    "In that case, let''s go!" Zhou Qing took back the fairy sword, the immortal bird expanded, and suddenly disappeared.


    At that moment, Nezha unfolded the wings of the Falcon, Zhang Xiaofan summoned the fire burning stick, Zhang Wuji, Mei Changsu each used their lightness skills, Li Xuanyuan held Xia Ling, space-time rose also opened its wings, sonik unfolded the sound speed, and everyone disappeared in an instant.


    Only a behemoth like the Bumblebee remains stuck in place like a stick.


    "No, no one asked me if I needed to make complaints about the ride." the Bumblebee slamming a sentence and became a yellow Chevrolet with a very strong wind.


    Soon, everyone in the group gathered at the gate of Chaoge city.


    "God! Many gods! God is coming!"


    "Why did God come with King Zhou?"


    "Why did king Zhou fly? Is king Zhou also a God?"


    King Zhou and others showed up in a very domineering way, which aroused an uproar at the scene.


    Those Zhou soldiers who were fighting with the merchant soldiers were shocked and flustered one by one. They subconsciously regarded Zhou Qing as a God.


    If it''s not God''s word, why does it fly?


    On the contrary, the merchant soldiers who had been defeated all the way, after they saw the incredible power of King Zhou, their spirits were shocked, and their exhausted bodies were filled with strength again!


    Whoosh!


    A figure jumped down from the wall. It was Ziyu, the largest swordsman in the world.


    Ziyu looked at Zhou Qing''s people unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect you to find so many helpers. It seems that you don''t need me!"


    "Ziyu, I knew you would come back!" Prince Zhou couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ziyu.


    My brother left me many years ago and never heard from me, but when he was most difficult and helpless, he resolutely returned to himself!


    "Don''t come back with a smelly face. We two brothers have to fight side by side!" Zishou said with great pride.


    Ziyu didn''t say much, but stood with Zishou and looked up at the sky.


    Soon, the sky blocked out the sun. A giant shrouded the sky. Ziyu had always been on Gujing''s face. Only then did there be a change: "God, come!"


    The huge thing that blocks out the sun is nothing else. It is a giant dragon!


    On the back of the dragon stood six rebellious figures, which were the famous six great gods!

 Chapter 296

    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the heaven paid so much attention to this war, and all the six great gods came!" Xuan Chai looked at the six great gods on the dragon and looked very surprised.


    To deal with a single emperor, you need to dispatch six great gods?


    However, looking at the strong men around Prince Zhou, xuanchai understood that he completely underestimated King Zhou!


    Still God, more visionary!


    Xuanchai didn''t know that Tian didn''t know that Prince Zhou Yu would find so many helpers. Those helpers are the strong ones in the chat group. How could Tian know even if he has great skills?


    The reason why heaven is so fierce is just a prophecy of xinyuekui sacrifice!


    The great sacrifice of xinyuekui predicts that the theocracy will be overthrown in the future, and the key figure who overthrows the theocracy is Prince Zhou!


    Although heaven could not imagine that an ordinary man would become the key to overthrow the theocracy, the prophecy of the great sacrifice has never gone wrong!


    So the sky is still in full readiness, bringing all six great gods.


    "Look at these monkeys below, weak, confused and ignorant!"


    On the dragon''s back, the ghost wood guy''s face was full of disdain and disdain. From his bones, he sent a high voice, "do they deserve us to come in person?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why heaven pays so much attention to these monkeys!" Taiji hugged Liuyue''s waist and echoed on one side.


    "It''s so boring and boring to deal with monkeys. I heard that there is a big swordsman named Ziyu who once killed God? I don''t know if it''s true."


    Because the ten punishments affected by the seal of the dead were aggressive, he said with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    As for the most powerful doubu Tiankui and the handsome Leibu chasing the sun, both of them belong to the type of not talking much. They just stand quietly on the dragon''s back and don''t talk much.


    "No." the quiet doubu Tiankui suddenly spoke. He stared at Prince Zhou and the people in the chat group. "These people seem different! I can feel that they are very different."


    The other six great gods also noticed that Prince Zhou was influenced by them with the eyes of doubu Tiankui.


    "Is that Zishou? How can he have wings behind him?" Tai Chi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "He also has divine power?"


    "It''s interesting. It''s a different monkey!" Guimu smiled a little angrily. "But monkey, it''s a monkey after all!"


    "It seems that they are waiting for us. I hope there are people among them who can surprise me!" Shixing is always concerned about whether they can fight soundly.


    Star picking building, top floor.


    Wu Geng looked at the enchanted dreamland built by the heart moon fox with the divine power of empty knowledge, which clearly projected the scene of Chaoge.


    At this moment, the picture of six great gods coming is showing in the dreamland.


    "God is coming! God is indeed coming! Mom, Dad, can they deal with the great God?" Wu Geng asked with worry on his face.


    Xinyue Fox also looked worried, but she didn''t want to deceive Wu Geng. She just frowned and said, "the six great gods are the top combat power among the Protoss. The life and death of the big business is in a moment."


    "What if there are several different monkeys? I don''t believe they can set off any waves! Tiankui, you should be enough alone?"


    In the dreamland image, Huobu Taiji said defiantly to Tiankui.


    Without any nonsense, Tiankui jumped directly from the dragon''s back and smashed a big hole in the earth under everyone''s feet.


    Don''t mention how powerful it is.


    "Doubu Tiankui, give it to me! Don''t rob me!" Nezha immediately untied half the seal, opened the Falcon''s wings, and swished at Tiankui.


    Doubu Tiankui immediately felt that a powerful force locked him. His pupils narrowed slightly, his palms waved fiercely, closed, and clamped the fire pointed gun.


    However, Nezha flew in the air, and the power of this stab was still very huge. Even if doubu Tiankui blocked the stab of the fire pointed gun, the huge power still pushed doubu Tiankui back for several meters!


    His legs scratched two long gullies on the ground!


    what!


    This child is so strong!


    Doubu Tiankui was suppressed. It was like a heavy bomb, which shocked everyone. Both ordinary people and Protoss were stunned.


    Even the protoss are more shocked, because they know the power of doubu Tiankui better than anyone!


    That''s doubu Tiankui!


    The strongest of the six great gods! No one can surpass!


    But now, it was suppressed by a child who jumped out of King Zhou''s side!


    "This child is so strong!" Xin Yuehu and Wu Geng''s mother and son, who used the divine power of the space world to watch the battle image, also widened their eyes.


    At this moment, the heart of the heart moon fox was finally relaxed. Those people in the group are so strong that even one child is so strong. Where else can they be weak?


    "So strong!" Dou Tiankui was also surprised. Is there such a strong man in the world!


    "So strong!" Nezha was also a little surprised, because no matter how hard he tried, the fire pointed gun could not pierce a penny.


    Doubu Tiankui just clamped his hands and completely blocked the fire pointed gun!


    Hoo!


    Then Nezha''s mind moved, and the fire pointed gun began to shoot out a blazing flame towards doubu Tiankui!


    "This is... The divine power of the Vientiane world?" doubu Tiankui was surprised again. "No, no, this is not any kind of divine power. This person is a master of Qi refining! The master of Qi refining can practice to this extent!"


    These thoughts flashed in doubu Tiankui''s mind. At the same time, doubu Tiankui was not idle, and a burst of extremely powerful power fluctuations suddenly broke out on him.


    Jin Gangjie divine power!


    Jin Gangjie''s divine power formed an indestructible defense on the body surface of doubu Tiankui, and completely blocked the flame emitted by the fire pointed gun.


    "Broken mountain!" then doubu Tiankui let out a low drink, punched his hands fiercely, and blasted at Nezha.


    Nezha only felt a wave of overwhelming power, which swept Nezha away at once.


    Whoosh!


    Then doubu Tiankui flew directly into the air and bombarded Nezha.


    Two people, in full view of the public, you came and I had to fight.


    Boom, boom!


    For a time, the sound of roar was continuous, and two figures rushed around in the air. It was a wonderful scene.

 Chapter 297

    "Too strong! I was surprised! I didn''t expect such a strong man in the world. I can''t wait!"


    Shi Xing''s face showed a deformed sense of war, and he suddenly jumped down from the dragon''s back.


    "What a pity, he chose Tiankui!" the ten punishments were not without regret. He wanted to fight with a strong man like Nezha, but he would not take advantage of the danger of others to fight more and less.


    Since Nezha had Tiankui to deal with, he could only "reluctantly give up his love".


    "Do you have a strong man like him?" ten punishment said to Zishou and the people in the chat group.


    He has instinctively felt that those people are not weak! I hope we can have another one like Nezha and don''t let him down.


    "Give me the ten punishments!" the whirlpool gate came out.


    "Are you?" ten punishment looked up and down at the long door, "you can think clearly. If you are not a strong man, you will die!"


    Among Zishou and all the people in the group, the vortex long door didn''t give him the most powerful feeling. The most powerful one was Li Xuanyuan!


    Li Xuanyuan simply stopped there. The smell of Xianwu spirit makes people feel oppressive.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it!" the vortex''s long facade was expressionless, and quickly finished printing in front of the ten punishments, "earth burst sky star!"


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ten punishments were directly sealed inside by a large ball of earth.


    "This man is so strong!"


    On the dragon, chasing the sun, Tai Chi, those great gods were surprised again.


    "You gods, get down!" Prince Zhou took a step forward, pointed to the sky with his long sword and shouted at the great gods.


    In the world of Wu Geng Ji, God is inviolable. People are mole ants and low animals in front of God. They are always submissive and dare not disobey.


    Prince Zhou was so arrogant that he was like a thunderbolt that he calmed everyone on the scene, both Shang Bing and Zhou Bing.


    Then, they felt that a string in their heart was severely stirred, and the blood in their body became a little turbulent!


    "King!"


    "This is our king!"


    The merchant soldiers have bright eyes and lofty feelings. Their morale has reached a peak at this moment. At this moment, they are fearless even if there are thousands of troops in front of them!


    "Zishou! What a prince Zhou!"


    In the eyes of King Wu of Zhou Dynasty, a different color flashed. Even if the two sides were in a hostile position, he was extremely admired by his son.


    The man did something he couldn''t even think of.


    "How dare you! This monkey is so arrogant!" Taiji of the Ministry of fire snorted angrily and jumped down directly from the dragon''s back. The fire in his hand surged up, and a fireball was fired at Prince Zhou.


    Prince Zhou directly opened the wings of the immortal bird, soared into the air and rushed towards Taiji. With one sword, he split the fireball of Taiji in the fire department.


    And in the blink of an eye, he flew to Huobu Taiji and continued to cut across with a sword.


    "Vientiane power!"


    The divine power in Huobu Taiji surged, and the boundless divine power was suppressed towards Prince Zhou.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, the Taiji of the Ministry of fire was directly split by Prince Zhou. Zishou is now integrated with the undead bird. You can use the original divine power of the undead bird. The strength is definitely not something that a great God can deal with!


    "What!"


    Tai Chi was shocked on his face, and the ordinary soldiers watching the battle below were also shocked.


    That''s a great God!


    "Chasing the sun and flowing the moon, let''s go down too!" ghost Wood said in a measured way, and then jumped down from the dragon. The same is true for chasing the sun and flowing the moon.


    At this time, everyone can see that the power of Prince Zhou has far exceeded their expectations. The six great gods need to work together.


    Boom!


    A loud noise sounded, but the ten punishment guy broke out from the seal of the earth explosion star. His face was filled with a kind of abnormal excitement: "so strong, too strong! I really look forward to fighting with you! The divine power of the Shura world!"


    After saying this, the divine power in the body of ten punishment surged out and directly summoned three huge wild wolves.


    "Channeling!"


    When the vortex gate saw this, his hands also began to seal, and then he patted on the ground. In the roar, a huge hell three headed dog rushed out directly.


    Roar!


    The three heads of the three dogs also roared. They were very aggressive and powerful. Many ordinary soldiers were so scared that their legs and feet were soft and their faces were pale.


    "The divine power of the Shura world? No! But if it''s refining Qi... It doesn''t seem like it! How can it be that these people King Zhou found are sacred!"


    Doubu Tiankui, who was in the war with Nezha, could not help frowning. The attack methods of these people at the vortex long gate were too strange and unpredictable. They had never seen or heard of it. Their Qi refining could not reach that level at all.


    But the power of the other party is obviously not divine power at all!


    This makes Tiankui a little confused.


    "Tai Chi, let me help you!"


    Liuyue in the rain department and Taiji in the fire department were originally a pair. Seeing that Taiji was suppressed by Prince Zhou, Liuyue immediately flew over to King Zhou. The divine power of the Tibetan world played a dark energy towards King Zhou.


    The result was no doubt that it was easily broken by Prince Zhou.


    Crackle!


    The sound of thunder and lightning was heard. Lei Bu chased the sun and flew behind Prince Zhou Shou. A sword was cut away from Zishou, and the thunder and lightning immediately split towards Zishou.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the figure flashed, Zhang Xiaofan stepped on the fire stick and appeared in front of the sun chasing. His heart moved. The water and dirty thunder surged out, forming a seamless barrier in front of him!


    They blocked all the thunder and lightning from chasing the sun.


    At this time, when the long sword in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand was drawn, a sky thunder fell directly from the sky and split towards chasing the sun.


    "This is... The real thunder!" Sun chase was surprised.


    Even if he is the great God of the thunder department, who controls the pure and powerful divine power of the Vientiane world and can control lightning, in the final analysis, his lightning is not real lightning, but the energy condensed by divine power!


    But the man in front of him summoned the real thunder!


    Qiang!


    A sharp sword flashed across. Ziyu, the world''s largest swordsman, also moved at this time. He condensed a sword directly with gas and fiercely split it towards the ghost wood.


    The ghost wood Jie smiled and stretched out his hand to take out his strange weapon. When the sound came, the ghost wood was violently cut back by the jade for several meters!


    Just in the blink of an eye, Prince Zhou fought fiercely with the six great gods, and completely suppressed the six great gods!

 Chapter 298

    Prince Zhou was deeply shocked by the scene of fighting against the six great gods with everyone in the chat group. Not to mention the ordinary soldiers, even xuancha around King Wu of Zhou almost stared out his eyes.


    "How is it possible? People, how can you beat God?" xuancha said incredulously.


    "Mother, father, they blocked the great God!" Wu Geng, who looked at the battle image on the star picking building, was shocked and excited.


    The heart moon fox was stunned, and then became ecstatic: "it''s great. Wang''s friends blocked all the six great gods!"


    But just happy, not long after, the face of Xinyue fox collapsed. What if it blocked the six great gods? God, but I haven''t done it yet!


    Even if the six great gods die, as long as one day, everything will not end!


    Roar!


    At this time, a sharp cry rang. Even if Xinyue fox was standing on the star picking building and away from the battlefield, he felt dizzy and uncomfortable.


    Her face suddenly changed. It was the cry of the dragon!


    Did God come out?


    She immediately calmed down and stared at the image without blinking. Sure enough, she found that a man with long hair and incomparable greatness slowly flew out of the dragon''s mouth.


    That man is the figure standing at the top of the protoss, God! Black dragon!


    God, I came out after all!


    I have to say that the sky, that is, the black dragon, is too powerful. He didn''t deliberately release his dignity, but at the moment he appeared, the ordinary soldiers around him were seriously injured and fell to the ground!


    Those ordinary people can''t bear the powerful breath naturally emitted by heilongtian!


    Not only that, as soon as the black dragon sky appeared, the surrounding world immediately lost its color and became black-and-white old photos, all covered by the colorless power of the black dragon sky.


    At the moment when the black dragon sky appeared, the two sides who were fighting couldn''t help stopping. Everyone''s eyes focused on the black dragon sky.


    Heilongtian slowly flew over Prince Zhou and said, "you monkey, I created everything in your world, including the law. Why do you oppose me?"


    "Without your rules, we will live well!" Prince Zhou shouted, staring at the black dragon sky.


    "Monkey, I have to say, you really make me look at you." heilongtian stared at Prince Zhou for a moment, then glanced at the opponents in front of the six great gods.


    Originally, the high priest xinyuekui told him that Prince Zhou Shou would be an important figure in the disintegration of theocracy in the future, and heilongtian would not believe it anyway.


    Humans are extremely weak monkeys. Even if there are a few Qi refining masters occasionally, can they turn the sky?


    But at this moment, heilongtian felt a little nervous and worried. All six great gods went out together and were suppressed!


    He really underestimated these monkeys before.


    "But everything will end today!" said heilongtian calmly.


    "God, you picked the wrong opponent. I''m the one you want to deal with!" Zhou Qingzhen''s golden fairy sword condensed out, the immortal bird flame spread out and flew directly towards the black dragon sky.


    Heilongtian turned his head and glanced at Zhou Qing. He didn''t say much nonsense. The power of the colorless world directly formed a colorless wall around him, isolating him and Prince Zhou.


    However


    Click!


    Just at the next moment, the colorless wall of heilongtian was directly broken by Zhou Qing''s sword!


    The colorless wall, which was indestructible to even the six great gods, was as fragile as paper paste in front of Zhou Qing, and broke in an instant!


    what!


    The six great gods took a breath on the spot.


    Among the strong people in the chat group brought by Prince Zhou, Zhou Qing is definitely not the most eye-catching one, and he has not shown any strength from the beginning to now. Everyone subconsciously ignored it.


    But who could have thought that this ugly young man would be the strongest of all!


    His strength is at the same level as heaven!


    Whoosh!


    After Zhou Qing''s Zhenjin immortal sword pierced the colorless wall, it did not stop, but continued to stab at heilongtian. A cold flash flashed on heilongtian''s face, raised his right arm and blocked it directly with the dragon scale on his arm.


    When!


    In the fire, heilongtian only felt that his right arm was sore all day and his blood was not smooth! And he himself shook his body and took a step backwards!


    "God... Was beaten back!"


    The scene suddenly became extremely silent. They just felt their heart beat hard and almost jumped out of their chest.


    God, can you be beaten back?


    "There are still strong people like you in the human world?" now even the black dragon sky who has always been very calm, Gu jingbubo was shocked, which is simply impossible.


    Moreover, such strong people have such strong strength, how can they be unknown?


    You know, even the so-called world''s largest swordsman has only killed God. He has become very famous among the Protoss.


    "God, you''ve been sleeping too long. It''s time to have a good look at the outside world!" Zhou Qing said calmly.


    "That''s right. Let me have a good look. What kind of skills do you have!" Heilong tiansou suddenly came to Zhou Qingfei. He had two faucets on his shoulder, one left and one right, and began to bite Zhou Qing hard.


    Zhou Qing waved the Zhenjin immortal sword tightly, and Shu mountain immortal Jue was used to easily block the attack of the two faucets.


    Black dragon sky saw that he knew he had to show his real strength to deal with Zhou Qing, so when he turned his hand over, a very thick and powerful blood spear appeared in his hand, and a spear stabbed Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing waved his sword and almost got rid of it. He was awed in his heart. Heaven is worthy of heaven. It''s really strong enough!


    However, this only shows that heaven is stronger than Zhou Qingqiang in absolute power, but it is really hard to say if it is about comprehensive strength.


    Zhou Qing has the sound speed, the immortal bird flame, the immortal formula of Shushan mountain, and the space art of space-time rose. So many messy things add up, it is absolutely impossible to consider only from the aspect of power.


    Of course, the same is true for the black dragon sky. He has the most powerful colorless divine power and an artifact blood spear. What''s more, he has two faucets that can attack independently, and his strength is absolutely terrible.

 Chapter 299

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the public''s attention, heilongtian and Zhou Qing had a fierce war.


    For a time, the huge turbulence like earth shaking and mountain shaking continued to explode, and the two figures were so intertwined. No matter where they swept, they were like a tornado crossing, swallowing everything!


    Whether it''s Zishou or the six great gods, Zhou Qing and heilongtian swept through the place, just like a flood and beast, they can''t avoid it one after another!


    Even if it is the aftermath of the war between the two sides, it is not something they can bear!


    "This man can really fight with heaven! Who is he sacred!" surprise was written on the resolute face under the Tiankui straw hat.


    Ten punishments, chasing the sun and other six great gods also showed incredible looks one by one.


    "God, it''s really blocked!" on the star picking building, Xinyue fox looked at the projection in the boundary of divine power in the empty knowledge world, and his eyes stared big, surprised and happy, with some tears flashing in his eyes.


    In the prophecy she had seen, Prince Zhou died on the road against divine power.


    This time, the six great gods came together, and the dynasty song well illustrates this point. This power is not what Zishou can resist!


    Not to mention a god of protoss!


    In the original future, Zishou must die in this war!


    But now, because of the intervention of everyone in the chat group, Zishou''s fate has completely changed!


    The roar still came. In the projection, the battle between Zhou Qing and heilongtian became more and more intense.


    Although Zhou Qing has many means and strength, he is still pressed by the black dragon sky.


    Originally, he thought sonic would play a role in this battle, but soon Zhou Qing found that he was wrong. Strong people like heilongtian were no slower than himself!


    The speed advantage is gone in front of heilongtian!


    Up to now, Zhou Qing has been stabbed twice by heilongtian''s blood spear and bitten once by the dragon head!


    For ordinary people, this kind of injury will have to be seriously injured if it doesn''t die. At least, it''s certain that the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. However, Zhou Qing''s immortal bird flame is open, and Leng has not been affected!


    "I''m really a super strong man who has lived for 100000 years! I''m really not his opponent!" Zhou Qing sighed secretly in her heart.


    But even so, with the immortal bird flame, he can return blood anytime, anywhere, and Zhou Qing is not at all counselled.


    "Damn! What''s the matter with this man? He can heal himself at the first time if he is hurt?"


    Black dragon sky''s eyebrows could not help but frown slightly. How should such an enemy deal with it?


    Soon, a cold flash flashed in heilongtian''s eyes. He knew that small mischief could not deal with Zhou Qing at all. He had to show his real ability.


    Thinking of this, heilongtian stopped talking nonsense, and the power of the colorless world reached its limit. Suddenly, a closed white wall was formed, completely enveloping Zhou Qing.


    This is the magic of black dragon sky, white wall!


    All creatures in the white wall will be hanged mercilessly!


    However


    Even if he used the white wall, heilongtian also found that it was useless to Zhou Qing, and the other party was still alive and kicking!


    Of course, Zhou Qing in the white wall is actually uncomfortable, and his strength has been suppressed to a certain extent, but the white wall state is also a great consumption for heilongtian!


    When heilongtian found that the white wall could not cause effective damage to Zhou Qing, he finally had to take back the white wall.


    The battle between the two sides was so deadlocked.


    "You can''t just keep pressing and beating!" after the white wall was withdrawn, Zhou Qing''s rebellious face reappeared in everyone''s faces.


    But he saw Zhou Qing muttering to himself, and then his heart moved and directly contacted his little partner Boqi who he had just accepted.


    "Boqi, what are you doing?" Zhou Qing asked in his mind.


    "Bask in the sun and lick my dog''s hair!" Borch replied lazily.


    "Stop licking, come and help me fight!"


    "OK!"


    Then Zhou Qing''s mind moved again, and Boqi appeared directly beside him.


    "Woof, woof!" Borch shouted.


    Naturally, others couldn''t understand what Boqi was saying, but Zhou Qing heard it clearly. Boqi was asking him who he was going to hit.


    However, there was no need for Zhou Qing to answer. Poche immediately knew the answer, because he felt an extremely strong sense of oppression from heilongtian. Among so many people on the scene, only this one was the most powerful.


    There can be no one other than this one who can let his master unite with himself.


    "How dare a dog interfere in God''s war? I''m so laughing! You''re an insult to God!" the dark and cold voice of the ghost wood of the plague Department sounded.


    But the ghost wood suddenly jumped up in the air, and the strange weapon in his hand directly cleaved towards Boqi.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "How dare you provoke me with such strength? You''re really looking for death!"


    In Boqi''s dissatisfied cry, he opened his mouth directly and ejected a shock wave at the ghost wood.


    Poor ghost wood was immediately hit by Borch''s shock wave, and suddenly hit a hole in the ground.


    "Great God, was defeated by a dog...?"


    Everyone felt that their brains had a little reaction, but they came. They were stunned and completely speechless. In fact, this scene in front of them was too fucking and unexpected.


    What is the concept of Protoss and what level of existence is it?


    That''s a supreme master!


    That''s an invincible will!


    A great existence that rules everything!


    But now, I was abused by a dog!


    This scene severely impacted the cognition of all the people on the scene and simply shattered their three views.


    "See, this is the God in your eyes! What''s the difference between them and us! Even a dog can beat him!"


    Prince Zhou laughed with pride.


    The six great gods are all furious!


    It''s a shame. God''s face was rubbed on the ground at this moment. God''s dignity and face accumulated over the past 100000 years disappeared at this moment.


    "Monkey, you are too arrogant! God, it is inviolable!" Tai Chi snorted angrily and burst out such a sentence from his teeth. Several huge fireballs were blasted towards Prince Zhou.


    As soon as Tai Chi started, Liu Yue was naturally not idle. He immediately attacked Prince Zhou with Tai Chi.


    When Zi was cold, he waved his double swords and fought with Tai Chi and Liuyue.

 Chapter 300

    The battle of Zishou Taiji Liuyue was like a fuse, which made the six great gods who had been temporarily "at half-time" open their fire again, and fought together with the people in Zishou and chat group.


    The battle between Zhou Qing and heilongtian will continue!


    "Boqi, change, this person is very strong! Do you want to be abused in this state?" Zhou Qing said to Boqi in his mind. Then the immortal bird flame spread out and flew to the sky.


    The Zhenjin immortal sword in his hand turned into streamers. It was waved tightly and surrounded the whole person of heilongtian.


    The blood spear in heilongtian''s hand was the same. It seemed that it turned into countless in a moment. For a moment, the sound of Jingling was heard continuously, and the two sides collided fiercely.


    Boo! Boo! Boo!


    Boqi and Zhou Qing had a good heart. They cooperated seamlessly. Together with the rhythm of Zhou Qing''s attack, Boqi accurately grasped the move defects of heilongtian and began to bombard him fiercely.


    Heilongtian suddenly felt great pressure!


    Originally, he could suppress Zhou Qing steadily, but since Boqi appeared and joined hands with Zhou Qing, this advantage of heilongtian suddenly disappeared!


    Now he and Zhou Qing are in a state of equal strength.


    "It''s fair that you have two dragons as helpers and I have a dog as helpers?" Zhou Qing smiled and his fighting spirit soared, while heilongtian''s face became very ugly and extremely ugly!


    A dog attacked the protoss Lord, which in itself is a great insult to the protoss!


    Is unforgivable!


    His eyes swept over Borch and suddenly flashed a cold light. The killing opportunity collapsed. The dog must die!


    Otherwise, if the news of being attacked by a dog comes out, God will completely become a joke of the whole world!


    Under the control of heilongtian, the two dragons behind him began to become crazy, and the attack suddenly became several times stronger, completely blocking Zhou Qing''s immortal sword attack.


    The black dragon sky took advantage of this opportunity to stab Boqi with a blood spear.


    Whoosh!


    The blood spear turned into a rainbow and stabbed Boqi directly with incredible speed, and Boqi was split over directly.


    "Dead dog, die!"


    Seeing the six great gods of this scene, they couldn''t help but show a cruel and happy smile on their faces. The corners of heilongtian''s mouth couldn''t help evoking a radian.


    He is confident that his shot will stab any strong man!


    As long as the strong man, not like the pervert in front of him, can instantly recover from his injury.


    However


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Boqi was split and overturned on the ground. After rolling a few times, he bounced directly. Except for a blood mark on his body, he had nothing at all. He was still so alive!


    "This... This... What kind of dog is this?"


    The six great gods almost stared out their eyes and survived the attack of the blood spear. What kind of abnormal dog is this?


    Even if the King Kong of doubu Tiankui is not bad, he can''t stop such a blow from heaven, can he?


    Tangtangbu Tiankui, the strongest of the six great gods, is not even as good as a dog in the end?


    "It is worthy of being the super freak with the top combat effectiveness in the freak Association, which is too powerful!" Xia Ling, Bumblebee, Zhang Wuji and other people in the chat group were stunned by Boqi''s performance.


    Then, they all showed envy, jealousy and hatred one by one. How good it would be if such a powerful pet were their own!


    It''s so cute at ordinary times. It''s not enough. It''s so powerful at the critical moment. Where can I find this perfect pet?


    "Bo Qi''s strength, even if he is in the chat group, can beat him steadily. I''m afraid it''s only the prophet and Xu Changqing?" the Bumblebee sighed.


    What dragon class sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic, Marco and Nezha are not Borch''s opponents at all.


    Of course, Nezha would say otherwise if the huntianling wind and fire wheels were all alive, but Nezha, who only has a fire pointed gun at the moment, really can''t beat Boqi.


    Even Boqi didn''t move anything, just stood there and let them attack. They couldn''t hurt Boqi. Boqi''s defense was too abnormal.


    "Li Xuanyuan, can you beat Boqi?" Xia Ling asked Li Xuanyuan curiously.


    "Yes." Li Xuanyuan had only two words full of confidence.


    Li Xuanyuan is a fellow immortal and devil. He has been practicing pure Yang limitless skill for more than 500 years. Of course, his pure Yang limitless skill is completely different from Zhang Wuji''s pure Yang limitless skill of Wudang sect in the world. In addition, with a strong wind and evil spirit in hand, Li Xuanyuan said that he has no pressure on Fu Boqi.


    "I forgot that Xia Ling has become a dragon level leader now," the Bumblebee muttered.


    "Sister Rose, why have you been silent?" Zhang Wuji couldn''t help asking at this time. It seems that up to now, space-time rose hasn''t said a word.


    "I''m watching the battle of everyone in the group!" time and space rose''s eyes stared at the battlefield without blinking and answered casually.


    At this moment, time and space rose is more and more confident in dealing with the invasion of Morgana and death Carl!


    Everyone in the chat group is really strong!


    "Yes, I won''t tell you. You can''t miss such a wonderful battle!" the Bumblebee muttered and stopped talking. Everyone in the group didn''t talk much and began to pay attention to the battlefield.


    "Boqi, don''t get close. This man is very dangerous. You can make a long-range attack from a distance!" Zhou Qing said to Boqi in his mind on the battlefield.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Borch responded, then swished a few times and ran to the distance and began to attack the black dragon sky from a distance.


    In this way, although there is a lack of mobility and flexibility, it is safe at least. It can even find time to attack the other six gods.


    In this way, the six great gods and the black dragon sky all fell into a fierce battle!


    And on the protoss side, it fell into the disadvantage!


    Throughout the battlefield, heilongtian and Zhou Qing fought in full swing, but the situation of the six great gods was not optimistic.


    Among them, doubu Tiankui and Nezha fight equally well. Lei Bu chasing the sun can stably suppress Zhang Xiaofan, but it''s just suppression!


    Zhang Xiaofan, who has the perfect defense of water dirty thunder, although he can''t catch up with the sun, he has no problem in self-protection.


    But the other gods are miserable.


    Taiji and Liuyue fought together, but the quilt was still badly beaten, and they didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    The vortex long gate of the ten punishment battle was also rubbed on the ground by the long gate. As for the ghost wood battle against Ziyu, the world''s largest swordsman, it was devastated!

 Chapter 301

    "How could this happen? Who are these people? Is the prophecy that divine power will be overthrown true?"


    In the belly of the dragon, the big priest xinyuekui showed an unbelievable look on his face.


    Although her eyes were blind, she could still see clearly what was happening outside with the divine power of empty consciousness.


    "It can fight against the strong of the six great gods, and even against the strong of heaven. There are such strong people in the world, but why has never leaked any news? Why has my divine power in the space world never been observed?" xinyuekui was puzzled.


    However, at this moment, the six great gods are suppressed to death, but it is not time to think about these carefully.


    Although xinyuekui has never been a fighter, she can''t care so much at this moment. She also flew out directly from the belly of the dragon.


    Boom!


    Xinyuekui hit the ground heavily.


    "Great priest, how did you get down?" Taiji of the Ministry of fire was just knocked over by Prince Zhou with a sword and hit not far from xinyuekui, the great priest.


    He got up, turned his head and asked xinyuekui, and felt a deep humiliation.


    That''s a great priest. He has always been the military division of the protoss, who is responsible for giving advice and devising strategies. But now even the military division is forced to go into battle. This is really a very embarrassing thing.


    "Don''t say so much, now retreating from the enemy is the key!" Xin Yuekui said coldly, no more nonsense, and directly summoned a large number of erotic spirits.


    One after another looks ferocious, and there are terrible fangs in the petals. Terrible flowers that can devour everything appear in front of everyone.


    "No, it''s an erotic spirit!" Prince Zhou''s face changed slightly and everyone in the group looked awe inspiring.


    They all saw the images and knew the horror of the eclipse spirit. At the beginning, xinyuekui once used the eclipse spirit to suppress a group of experts in the hidden department.


    These things are not only amazing in attack power, but also immortal. If they are cut, they will be reborn. No one can deal with them unless they are strong at the Dragon level and among the Dragon level.


    At present, none of those who fought with the six great gods, including Prince Zhou, can deal with the erotic spirit!


    "The bitch xinyuekui came out and summoned the eclipse spirit!" the Bumblebee was a little surprised and felt reasonable.


    "We have counted the six great gods, but only the heart moon flower has been missed and neglected!" Zhang Wuji shook his head and sighed, but he was not very worried.


    Even if it is an erotic spirit, everyone in the group can deal with it freely.


    "Li Xuanyuan, the eclipse spirit will be handed over to you. Go and destroy them!" Xia Ling glanced at the live chat group members and opened her mouth to Li Xuanyuan.


    Among so many people on the scene, Li Xuanyuan was the only one who could deal with the strong erotic spirit.


    "Master, please!" Li Xuanyuan said to Zhang Wuji.


    "Don''t worry, Li Xuanyuan. Sister Xia Ling will be fine. There are no other gods except xinyuekui." Zhang Wuji said to Li Xuanyuan.


    At present, all the great gods, including heaven, are blocked. There are only those ordinary Zhou soldiers left in the enemy''s combat effectiveness on the scene. Those people are not afraid at all. This is also the reason why Li Xuanyuan can safely leave Xia Ling''s side.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air came, but the eclipse spirit had already started to fight everyone in the group.


    Zhang Xiaofan was fighting with the sun in the air. Suddenly he felt an extremely dangerous breath. When he turned his head, he saw a terrible big bite coming to him.


    Zhang Xiaofan subconsciously chopped the sword, but the sword was cut on the erotic spirit, and the erotic spirit was not affected at all!


    It seemed that the sword was just tickling to him.


    "How awesome!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was suddenly surprised. He flew to one side with the fire stick and summoned a lightning strike. The eclipse spirit trembled and made a strange cry that made his scalp numb.


    However, after the tremor, the eclipse spirit still attacked Zhang Xiaofan!


    Zhang Xiaofan has a big headache.


    "Great priest, I don''t need your help!" Lei Bu chased the sun and disdained to besiege Zhang Xiaofan with the great priest. He turned into a lightning flash and appeared in front of the eroding spirit. He helped Zhang Xiaofan block the eroding spirit and said to xinyuekui with a positive face.


    Xinyuekui was so angry that he wanted to curse, but he could only chop his feet and bite his teeth: "elm pimples."


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the figure flashed, and Li Xuanyuan also flew over. He opened his mouth directly and vomited a fairy spirit to the eroding spirit.


    Squeak!


    At that moment, the erotic spirit felt frightened and shook the branches fiercely to escape. However, it still couldn''t escape Li Xuanyuan''s attack and was directly hit by the immortal spirit.


    Then the erotic spirit trembled violently, and in a moment, it was broken inch by inch and turned into broken slag on the ground!


    And the broken eclipse spirit was not reborn as usual, but was blown away by the wind!


    Permanently killed!


    Li Xuanyuan''s immortal aura is the existence that even the spirit locust tree has been directly destroyed, not to mention only an eroding spirit.


    "How could it be!" xinyuekui was shocked. If she hadn''t been blind, her eyes would have been staring out.


    That''s an erotic spirit. Even the doubu Tiankui can only suppress it. It''s impossible to destroy the erotic spirit.


    Even if the erotic spirit fights with the doubu Tiankui, it must be the doubu Tiankui who dies in the end, because the erotic spirit can fight indefinitely.


    But doubu Tiankui''s energy is limited!


    But such a perverted eclipse spirit was directly killed by the other party''s breath!


    And completely kill!


    In xinyuekui''s heart, she couldn''t help but set off a huge wave. She subconsciously looked at the handsome man with the divine power of the empty world, and only felt that her hair stood up!


    DANGER!


    This man is too dangerous!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you deal with your opponents. You don''t have to worry about these erotic spirits." Li Xuanyuan said to Zhang Xiaofan calmly, and then stretched out his hand to take down the big gourd he was carrying.


    The heart read a move, the big gourd directly turned into a majestic big knife, whoosh, and jumped directly into those erotic spirits!


    Squeak!


    The eclipse spirits immediately made a very sharp and creepy strange cry, and surrounded Li Xuanyuan one after another.


    Clang clang!


    Li Xuanyuan''s knife fell from his hand, just like cutting vegetables. In the process of opening and closing, one erosion spirit after another was chopped to pieces by Li Xuanyuan.


    The erotic spirits that were split by Li Xuanyuan were not reorganized and reborn as before, but completely turned into residues and died!


    Li Xuanyuan''s immortal aura is like wearing intestinal poison to those erotic spirits. It''s irresistible!

 Chapter 302

    "How dare you! Who is this man? It''s terrible!" Xin Yuekui panicked like an old dog.


    Although she has a high status in the protoss, xinyuekui doesn''t have much combat power. The reason why she dares to jump out on this occasion is that the eclipse spirit is her biggest dependence!


    But now, her biggest dependence is like weeds for people to harvest.


    Xinyuekui flustered directly, and didn''t care about his erotic spirits. Seeing the situation, she flew back to the dragon''s mouth at the first time.


    Li Xuanyuan just glanced at xinyuekui and didn''t do anything else to the frightened woman. After glancing at it, he took back his eyes and continued to harvest the lives of those erotic spirits.


    In his eyes, xinyuekui is not much different from a weak woman who has no strength to bind chickens. With his character of Li Xuanyuan, he can''t do anything to chase and beat such a woman.


    In this way, Xin Yuekui, the big priest of the protoss, came and went faster. After a hurry, he disappeared directly.


    But the ghosts she left behind were miserable. They were easily slaughtered by Li Xuanyuan in a short time.


    "The eclipse spirit was wiped out so quickly! Among them, there were so strong people who didn''t fight?"


    Both the six great gods and the black dragon sky were surprised by Li Xuanyuan''s powerful strength.


    Even if this person''s strength is not as good as the young man against heaven, it is much stronger than the six great gods. At least, it is also the strength of the holy king!


    In the world, there are strong men at the holy King level!


    After getting rid of the erotic spirit, Li Xuanyuan returned to Xia Ling as if there were no one else.


    Although he is still as low-key as ever, at this moment, he has become one of the most eye-catching stars in the audience. In addition to Zhou Qing, he is the most eye-catching.


    What no one noticed was that over the empty Chaoge City, several crows fluttered their wings, leaving only a harsh cry.


    At the scene of such a fierce, tense and killing war, everyone''s attention was attracted by the war between the forces of the Shang Dynasty and the protoss, and no one noticed the crows at all.


    However, the crows soon flew away from the scene and quickly flew into a ten secret mountain forest.


    There, a man and a woman stood side by side. The man wore a long braid and a veil. The whole woman revealed an inaccessible cold.


    But these two people have one thing in common, that is, a sense of oppression!


    The two of them just went there for one stop. It gives people the feeling that they are like two mountain peaks!


    These two people are not others. It is the great marshal of the Styx who goes against the sky and one of the thirteen generals of the Styx who dances with the wind!


    The crows quickly hovered and condensed in front of the sky and dancing with the wind. Soon, they became a powerful man with a trace of wildness.


    This man, impressively, is one of the thirteen generals of the Ming nationality!


    "Iron blood matchless, have you come back so soon? Have you found any news?"


    Walking against the sky, I still stood with my hands calmly and incomparably. Dancing with the wind, I turned my head and asked expressionless.


    It''s not that dancing with the wind has such a cold opinion on iron and blood, but that the character of dancing with the wind is so cold.


    "Marshal, it''s great news. Someone is fighting against the sky! And suppressed the sky!" iron blood matchless cried with great excitement.


    He was so excited in his status. It was a scene he saw. It was too shocking.


    "Fight against the sky!?" they were all surprised when they danced with the wind and walked against the sky. They wondered if they had heard wrong.


    They have been living in hell for hundreds of thousands of years. They have always wanted to overthrow the oppression and rule of the protoss, but they have never dared to act rashly.


    Now, someone is fighting the sky?


    "Who is fighting against the sky! Iron and blood are unparalleled. Tell me everything you see and dance with the wind!" he urged against the sky.


    "King Zhou of the Shang state."


    "King Zhou? How could this be possible! He''s just a mortal! How could he fight the sky!" danced in the wind and couldn''t believe it.


    "I know it''s hard to believe, but king Zhou has divine power and is very powerful! He can easily suppress two six gods alone!" iron blood quickly introduced to the two people on the scene.


    "Not only is king Zhou powerful himself, but he also has a group of very powerful companions. He has launched an all-round war with the protoss! His companions have completely suppressed the six great gods! One of them has blocked the sky!"


    "Block the sky!" he went against the sky and took a breath. As a race that had had an all-out war with the protoss, they know the sky''s opposition more than anyone!


    Because of this, they are more and more shocked.


    "Matchless iron and blood, is their battle over? Take us there!" he said in a deep voice after walking against the sky for a moment.


    All three turned into crows and flew away quickly. Soon, they turned into human shapes again in an unnoticed corner of the city gate.


    Boom!


    The city wall trembled fiercely, and a figure hit it, which dented the whole wall, and the whole wall was in danger of collapse.


    But the whirlpool long gate sent a God directly. Luo Tianzheng sent the ten punishments to Gan Fei.


    Crackle!


    In the sky, lightning and thunder kept flashing, which was very dazzling and attracted their attention when they walked against the sky. However, they saw two figures flying around and intertwined together, each controlling the lightning to chop at each other.


    There is no doubt that it is Zhang Xiaofan and Lei Bu who chase the sun.


    In addition, Ziyu, Nezha and Prince Zhou, the world''s largest swordsman, were shocked by these people who went against the sky.


    "Grand Marshal, look, it''s heaven! Someone is really fighting with him!" dancing with the wind, the shocked voice sounded, but he looked at a certain direction in the battlefield. The whole person was stupid.


    In fact, he didn''t have to dance with the wind and say more. Walking against the sky, he had already noticed Zhou Qing''s war with heilongtian. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    What iron blood matchless said is true. Unexpectedly, someone really resisted the sky!


    And it''s not that kind of very hard and reluctant resistance. From the fighting between the two sides, the strength of the young strong man is on a par with heaven!


    "One hundred thousand years! One hundred thousand years have passed! Finally!" after staring at the sky for a long time, he became excited and ecstatic, and even breathed a little, "the hope against the sky finally appeared!"

 Chapter 303

    "Grand Marshal, what should we do now?" he took a step forward with the wind and asked with a straight face facing the sky.


    "These powerful human beings will be our powerful allies against the sky, and we must get our hands!" our eyes flashed against the sky.


    He thought a little and soon made a decision, "but before we win over them, we have to show our sincerity! Iron blood is unparalleled and dances with the wind!"


    The two people whose names were called all looked solemn and said, "yes, marshal!"


    "You two, let''s go! From now on, we Ming clan will no longer hide, and we will officially start a war against the protoss!" we went against the sky and were full of pride.


    Iron blood matchless and dancing with the wind, they also felt the blood boiling in their chest, no more nonsense, and jumped out respectively.


    "You hypocritical gods, we are coming from the underworld!" iron blood peerless Hei hei laughed. A son of whoosh rushed to Taiji and Liuyue, and turned the two great gods over with one claw.


    Dancing with the wind is also flying in front of chasing the sun. One sword will split the chasing the sun!


    As for walking against the sky, he slowly pulled out his long sword, stood still, and split it towards the black dragon sky.


    Qiang!


    When the sword awned, the land of Chaoge was directly split, and a huge crack appeared.


    In such a domineering way, the sword split in front of heilongtian in the blink of an eye.


    If it was in peacetime, how could heilongtian be split against the sky, but now, heilongtian is trying his best to deal with Zhou Qing and was directly split against the sky!


    Boom!


    The Black Dragon Queen took a big step back and stepped into a big pit on the ground.


    The whole Chaoge city became extremely silent. Everyone stared at the huge crack across most of the city on the ground.


    Who is the strong one who cuts back the sky with one sword!


    In the eyes of everyone, the protoss has always been high and inviolable, but now, people have jumped out one after another to challenge the majesty of the protoss!


    And it has been successful again and again!


    The six great gods were severely ravaged. Not to mention, even heaven was suppressed!


    Black dragon sky turned his head and looked at walking against the sky. A cold light flashed through his eyes: "Ming clan!"


    This is their old rival!


    "Mother, someone has come out to deal with heaven again, and they are very powerful! Who are they!"


    On the star picking building, Wu Geng''s eyes widened, and all inside were excited.


    "They are the Pluto!" Xinyue fox is also in a good mood. Now the Pluto has appeared, and the son is more confident against the sky!


    In any case, the Pluto is a race that has fought a full-scale war with the Protoss. It is a very powerful and powerful race.


    Before, they thought about how to unite the Pluto, but they couldn''t find a way. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the Pluto took the initiative to show up.


    "The Ming clan has appeared. Now, only their father''s hidden part is needed." Xinyue fox stopped talking nonsense and began to summon Fu Xi.


    "I have come to Chaoge!" Fu Xi, who had never replied, suddenly came back a message at this moment!


    All of the Shenyin department are rebellious against God. His identity is too sensitive. Even his own daughter, Fu Xi dare not respond casually. After all, it is a matter of life and death of the Shenyin department!


    But this moment was different. Prince Zhou was led by the people to declare war on heaven in an all-round way. The doubts in the heart of the Shenyin Department disappeared, and naturally there was a response.


    After receiving the communication from Fu Xi, Xinyue fox was overjoyed!


    "Great, my father is here too. Now it''s more hopeful to overthrow the theocracy!" Xin Yuehu said to himself happily.


    "Grandpa! Mom, is Grandpa coming too!" Wu Geng became more and more excited. He didn''t know he had a grandpa.


    He always thought his grandfather was dead!


    "Mom, where''s grandpa?" Wu Geng asked eagerly, staring at the picture in the projection.


    After watching it for a while, Xinyue fox immediately used his divine power to put the "lens" on a rough man with a bare upper body and a long beard.


    "Wu Geng, he is your grandfather, Fuxi!" Xin Yuehu said excitedly. She hasn''t seen her father for a long time.


    "Yunzi, a LAN, it seems that we are late and can''t catch up with this great play." in the projection, Fu Xi on the wall looked at the battlefield and said with a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s any use even if we come early," said Yun zhongzi, who claimed to be "romantic and unrestrained", after taking a sip of wine from the gourd.


    The strength of these rebellious gods is generally not very strong. Except that one Fuxi has the strength of the six great gods, others are not the opponents of the six great gods at all.


    Of course, Alan''s assassination butterfly is also strong enough to fight with you for a while, but he is not the opponent of ten punishment after all.


    As for the purple electricity, which is known as the strongest warrior of the Shenyin department, like chasing the sun, it has the divine power of the Vientiane world and can control lightning. It has the strength of the six great gods, but most of it is not strong enough to chase the sun.


    As for other Shenyin warriors, their strength is even weaker. There is really no strong one to take action.


    But right now?


    The people of King Zhou suppressed all the six great gods and even blocked the sky. Their power is too small and insignificant compared with it.


    "Hahaha, Yunzi, have you been hit? We should be happy to see them so strong!"


    Fu Xi laughed and said, "let''s go and say hello to my good son-in-law!"


    At this point, Fu Xi jumped down from the wall. Yunzi and a LAN followed him and jumped down together.


    "It''s rare to be so lively today. Let me join in!" Fu Xi led his two capable generals to the battlefield.


    At this moment, the two sides of the war have temporarily stopped and are in a state of confrontation because of the intervention of several Ming masters.


    In heilongtian, the six great gods stood together, and the people in Zishou chat group stood together with the people of the Ming nationality, showing a hidden tendency of encirclement.


    Fu Xi and his followers, while being watched by the public, also came to the camp of King Zhou.


    "Fuxi!" black dragon sky looked at Fuxi and made this deep voice in his mouth.


    "Fuxi!"


    After the other six great gods saw Fu Xi, their faces also became a little ugly.


    Fuxi can be said to be their old acquaintance. After all, before xinyuekui, Fuxi was the great priest of the protoss, below one person and above ten thousand people!


    But who could have thought that such a high-ranking figure finally betrayed the protoss!


    Therefore, for Fuxi, the protoss not only feel incomparable hatred, but also feel incomparable resentment!

 Chapter 304

    "Monkey, treason, Pluto, good, you guys with Swertia head are all here now!" the black dragon''s sky eye light slowly swept through the crowd and said with an expression.


    "Monkeys? Look at your great gods. They beat you like dogs by the monkeys in your mouth!" Prince Zhou smiled coldly and said tit for tat, "up to now, you still have the face to call us monkeys? If we were monkeys, you wouldn''t even be as good as monkeys!"


    The six great gods all blushed and clenched their fists. They all felt endless humiliation, but they couldn''t even say a retort, because Zishou was telling the truth.


    Except for doubu Tiankui and Leibu chasing the sun, all the other great gods were brutally abused. It''s no exaggeration to describe them as being beaten like dogs.


    Even the ghost wood at the bottom of the six great gods doesn''t know how many swords have been pierced by the great swordsman Ziyu. They are dying and about to die.


    If the ten punishments were not immortal, they would have been sent by the vortex long gate to see their grandparents.


    "Although you people are really stronger, you are still monkeys after all! Do you think you have resisted God? How strong was the Pluto 100000 years ago, but what was the result?"


    Heilongtian''s face was cold and his eyes were cold, which made people shudder, "you will finally accept the judgment from God!"


    After saying this, heilongtian didn''t say any more nonsense. He turned and flew back to the dragon''s mouth.


    Yes, heilongtian planned to evacuate. Prince Zhou was completely blocked by the power of this party, not to mention the people of the Ming family and the Shenyin department.


    If we continue to fight, the protoss will not only have no upper hand, but also risk the fall of the great God!


    If you want to wipe out these rebels at one stroke, you can only go to the sage hall to mobilize more powerful forces. The six great gods are not enough. You need the holy king to go out.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as heilongtian left, the six great gods naturally had no reason to stay. They also flew up one after another and evacuated with heilongtian.


    "Want to go?" iron blooded peerless Hei hei sneered, whooshed and ran after the ghost wood who had been seriously injured.


    His purpose is very simple. Kill a great God before you get sick and kill you!


    Crackle!


    Before Tiexue matchless got close to the ghost wood, a thunder and lightning came directly, but the thunder Department chased the sun and shot at Tiexue matchless.


    The iron blood matchless body shook and easily escaped the attack of Lei Bu chasing the sun. Just as his body stabilized, Dou Bu Tiankui appeared in front of him.


    "Broken mountain!"


    Doubu Tiankui let out a low drink, and the whole body was filled with golden light, and his fists hit the iron blood matchless like a mountain.


    With a cold smile, he waved his grasp and hit the past.


    Boom!


    A cold and incomparable wave of energy suddenly swept away in all directions.


    After doubu Tiankui and Tiexue matchless collided fiercely, both sides were bounced away by each other.


    "Worthy of being the toubu Tiankui with the strongest combat effectiveness!" said Tiexue matchless. He was about to rush up again when he heard the voice of going against the sky.


    "Iron blood matchless, come back!" but he said to iron blood matchless expressionless, "let them go, just a six great gods! It won''t change anything!"


    Everyone at the scene knows that although the day has gone this time, the other party will come back soon!


    At that time, it was not the "ordinary" strong people like the six great gods, but the real elite of the divine family in the sage Temple: the holy king!


    That is the strong enemy they really need to worry about and face up to.


    Iron blood matchless was honest and did not pursue again. Prince Zhou was not stopped by everyone in the chat group, but let Tianna dry Protoss and others go.


    Although they have the upper hand, they still can''t stay when the protoss want to go!


    Even with their current strength, they can kill all six great gods except heaven, including strong ones such as doubu Tiankui, but they also didn''t do that.


    Because that would completely irritate the sky!


    At that time, Tianyi is angry. I''m afraid all the people at the scene will die except Zhou Qing!


    Even Zhou Qing couldn''t stop this from happening.


    Nothing else, as long as the sky white wall opens, it''s enough to hang anyone!


    Even a strong man like Li Xuanyuan cannot be spared!


    So we dare not force the sky too tight.


    Soon, the Dragon slowly flew away from the Chaoge in the eyes of the people. The body large enough to block out the sky and the sun became smaller and smaller in the pupils of the people, until there was only a small black spot left, until it completely disappeared.


    "King!"


    "King!"


    "King!"


    The whole dynasty song burst out deafening cheers unconsciously, and all the merchant soldiers were boiling and shocked.


    They were immersed in great shock and ecstasy and could not control themselves.


    When Prince Zhou was publicly provoked by the protoss, many generals and soldiers left because of fear, and King Zhou did not stop them.


    Those who stay are all loyal to King Zhou. They are willing to devote their lives to King Zhou!


    And they are all ready to accompany Prince Zhou to die in the hands of the protoss, but who can think that the king won the war against the protoss!


    Protoss, escaped!


    The evacuation of the protoss severely impacted everyone''s mind, shattered their conventional cognition, and made them realize in horror that the protoss is not invincible!


    Man can also defeat God!


    "Prince Zhou, today''s war is destined to leave a heavy mark in history, and you will be a man who has changed history!"


    King Wu of Zhou looked at Prince Zhou with endless admiration!


    As the emperor of the same country, King Wu of Zhou could only be humiliated and driven by God. He did not dare to disobey at all. But Prince Zhou dared to challenge the heaven openly!


    Finally, I had to admit defeat and go away in frustration!


    What a great achievement is this?


    King Wu of Zhou lamented that he was inferior.


    After heilongtian led the great gods to leave, Prince Zhou warmly invited the people of the Ming family and the Shenyin department to the palace to talk about the alliance against heaven.


    Naturally, there is no problem with the Ming nationality. They are very happy to form an alliance with Prince Zhou and the Shenyin department. However, there was a small problem in the Shenyin department at the beginning. They are willing to form an alliance with King Zhou, but they are not willing to form an alliance with the Ming nationality!


    Protoss don''t like to see Pluto very much! Rebellious gods are also gods, and they also have prejudices against the underworld.

 Chapter 305

    Of course, the stereotype of the protoss against the Pluto only existed at the beginning, but later, under the peace of Prince Zhou, the Shenyin department finally accepted the alliance with the Pluto.


    First, Prince Zhou was the son-in-law of Fu Xi, the leader of the Shenyin department, and was naturally easy to trust and accept by the Shenyin department. Second, Prince Zhou also showed shocking strength and completely convinced the people.


    The alliance between humans, the Pluto, the hidden part and the protoss was reached.


    Next, it''s natural to discuss how to fight against heaven. Because Zhou Qing knows the world of Wu Geng best, he also took the people in the chat group to attend this meeting.


    Of course, the prerequisite for the Ming clan and the Shenyin department to be willing to form an alliance with Prince Zhou is actually Zhou Qing. From this point of view, Zhou Qing naturally can''t leave first.


    "Father, ladies and gentlemen, please have tea!" Xin Yuehu had already rushed back from the star picking building. She entertained everyone in person as her son''s wife.


    "Xinyue fox, it''s really hard for you these years! In fact, I always know that you hide in Chaoge, but I''m suffering from the current situation and can''t show up to see you!"


    Fu Xi shook his head and sighed.


    Xinyuehu hid his divine power in the Shang Dynasty. It can be said that he hid it from all Protoss, including xinyuekui, who is a sister and has the divine power of the empty knowledge world, but he didn''t hide it from Fu Xi.


    In the original plot of Wu Geng Ji, the dynasty song was broken, Wu Geng was captured and sent to Beishan mine as a slave. Fu Xi found Wu Geng and saw through Wu Geng''s identity at the first time.


    You know, Wu Geng was "reincarnated" to ah Gou at that time!


    Of course, in the Beishan mine, Fu Xi also recognized the God yuan of Wu Geng''s inner moon fox, but don''t forget that Fu Xi first found Wu Geng in front, contacted Wu Geng and recognized the God yuan behind!


    Before he saw the God yuan of xinyuehu, his goal was Wu Geng!


    He already knew the existence of Wu Geng!


    "Father doesn''t have to say much, I understand." Xinyue fox is considerate.


    Fu Xi looked at his daughter and was very pleased. At the same time, he also felt a little sigh. Why is the gap between xinyuekui and xinyuehu so big?


    Wu Geng hid beside Xinyue Fox and looked at Fu Xi curiously and strangely.


    "Wu Geng, what are you looking at? You''re not grandpa?" Fu Xi laughed.


    After a simple rest, the people began to discuss how to face the second crusade of the Protoss.


    Before discussing this matter in detail, it is a major premise to understand the strength of the Protoss. Originally, the Shenyin department and Xinyue fox were Protoss. It is more appropriate for them to explain this kind of thing.


    However, they all left the protoss for too long and their information was too old. This matter finally fell on Zhou Qing.


    "There are now five holy kings in the hall of sages. The strength of each holy king is far more than the six great gods."


    Zhou Qing said, and then briefly introduced the personal information and strength of the five holy kings. They were stunned by the people of the Ming clan and the Shenyin department.


    Who on earth is this young man? How can you have such a detailed understanding of the protoss?


    "The five holy kings will be our biggest enemy against the protoss next, but unfortunately, we seem to lack enough strength against the holy king."


    "Zishou, although you have become very strong after borrowing the original divine power of the immortal bird and can easily fight many great gods, you are still far from the holy king."


    "Fu Xi, you have the strongest strength of the divine hidden department, but you may not be able to beat your son, let alone the holy king."


    "As for you Pluto, no one is the opponent of the holy King except you and the ferocious general."


    Zhou Qing talked with great assurance and once again went against the sky. They and the people of the Shenyin department were stunned.


    Who is this man? I have such a deep understanding of the Shenyin department and the Hades!


    But they knew nothing about this young man. Even before today, they didn''t know there was such a person!


    "Underestimate the Terran!" Fu Xi and the idea flashed through his mind.


    In their consistent cognition, Terrans are weak. Except for a few Qi refining masters, everyone is not worth mentioning.


    But what about now?


    The Terran can easily suppress the six great gods and the sky. It''s terrible.


    "In addition to the five holy kings, there are hundreds of soldiers at the level of six great gods in the sage hall! We can''t deal with those soldiers. Our Terrans generally don''t have much combat power, and the powerful ones are basically here. Therefore, those soldiers can only be handed over to you, the underworld and the hidden part."


    Zhou Qing said calmly.


    "Hundreds of soldiers at the level of six great gods!" hearing this sentence, everyone on the scene changed greatly.


    Six great gods are enough to give them a headache, not to mention hundreds!


    At this moment, Fu Xi felt more and more lucky. If it were not for the alliance with the Ming nationality, the Shenyin department would not have enough strength to fight such a terrible enemy.


    "Give me the heaven, and I''ll find someone to deal with the five holy kings. I''ll give you the rest!" Zhou Qing''s final words surprised and delighted the people in the hall.


    With the powerful power of the five holy kings, can this man find help?


    But if this man really blocked the sky and the five holy kings and fought against the protoss, they would have a lot more confidence!


    "In addition to heaven, the holy king and the protoss soldiers comparable to the six great gods, we should also be careful of the protoss elders, especially the eyes of the great elder. He is the longest living God besides heaven. His strength should reach the level of heaven."


    Fu Xi looked positive again.


    "God''s eye is not worried. Although he is very strong, he is too ambitious. It''s right for him to join us in the fight against heaven. He will even make waves in the dark!"


    Zhou Qing''s words, like a heavy bomb, gave Raymond all the people on the scene.


    God eye, what level of person is that?


    That''s a super God second only to heaven!


    How could such a great God finally rebel against heaven? It''s too hot.


    "Well, everybody, we''ll go back first. If there''s anything you can let Zishou contact us!"


    After leaving this sentence, Zhou Qing went back with the people in the chat group.


    Zishou''s meeting continued. Zhou Qing and others also continued to meet in the chat group. After all, the five holy kings are not so easy to deal with.

 Chapter 306

    Zhang Wuji: "the holy king in Wu Geng''s book, his strength is dragon level, and he is still the strong one in dragon level!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "everyone in the group can deal with the predecessors of the holy king. I''m afraid there are not enough five!"


    Bumblebee: "the prophet doesn''t count. He has to deal with heaven. In addition, Nezha, Marco and sonic can''t deal with the holy king! In the end, we still have to ask Xu Changqing to help."


    Xia Ling: "Li Xuanyuan can also deal with the holy king. Don''t forget Li Xuanyuan!"


    Nezha: "brother Li Xuanyuan''s strength is very strong. He can really deal with the holy king, but now there are only two people, three short."


    Mei Changsu: "if Xu Changqing also makes moves, he can deal with two or three holy kings."


    Prophet: "even so, the number is not enough!"


    Space time rose: "and are you sure you want Li Xuanyuan to fight? Once there is a war with the protoss, it will be very dangerous for Xia Ling!"


    Panther: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve asked the iron man for a set of steel armor for Xia Ling. Xia Ling, I''ll send it to you now."


    "Ding! The Panther sent a private red envelope to Xia Ling!"


    Xia Ling: "panther, I received the steel armor. Thank you so much! I like it very much! Thank you, and thank you, iron man!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "well, Xia Ling has the power to protect herself. Li Xuanyuan can rest assured to deal with the holy king!"


    Nezha: "except brother Li Xuanyuan, brother prophet and brother Xu Changqing, no one in the group can deal with the holy king!"


    Bumblebee: "it''s embarrassing. Although we don''t want to admit Nezha''s words, we have to admit that Nezha''s words are correct!"


    Zhang Wuji: "well, it seems that we are looking for foreign aid this time."


    Marco suddenly went online: "you can call Dad! Since we helped save ace last time, dad has always wanted to find a chance to do something for everyone."


    Mei Changsu: "if it''s white beard, he can deal with one holy king! If Xu Changqing can deal with two holy kings, we need to find another foreign aid."


    Panther: "how about iron man? When I asked him to borrow steel armor, he also asked me if I had any strong enemies to deal with."


    Time and space rose: "I''m afraid the strength of iron man now should not be enough?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "iron man has just passed the plot of Iron Man 3. It''s not long. Tony should not be enough to fight the holy king. Thor is almost the same."


    Marco: compared with iron man, Thor is more reliable


    Prophet: "then it''s probably the Thor, panther. When the Thor left last time, didn''t vakanda leave contact information with the Thor? Ask the Thor."


    Panther: "to clarify, it''s not that I left the contact information, but that Thor asked heimdar to include wakanda in the monitoring range! As long as I shouted to the sky to find Thor, heimdar would hear it and convey it for us."


    Mei Changsu: "Thor will probably agree, so the problem of the holy king can be solved."


    Xia Ling: "Thor will probably be invited to join the group in the future. Now it can be regarded as taking action with you in advance."


    Marco: "I feel that if the directional invitation card goes online in a month and a half, the overall strength of the group will be greatly improved."


    Prophet: "Marco, are you still looking for healing fruit? What''s the result?"


    Marco: "very smooth. Now we have found clear and accurate clues. I believe we will find the cure fruit soon."


    Zhang Wuji: "so Superman will be back soon. At that time, master Haiwang''s world will become safe again."


    Panther: "it''s not safe, but it''s true that someone can solve it when the danger comes!"


    Nezha suddenly shouted excitedly: "just now the fairy came to me and wanted to pass on huntianling to me. My strength will soon become stronger again!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "huntianling is a very powerful magic weapon. Nezha is right. He will become stronger again! I can''t beat him completely in the future."


    When Nezha didn''t mix the sky Aya, sonic could also use the supersonic advantage to deal with Nezha, but after Nezha had the sky Aya, he could easily bind sonic!


    Sonic''s speed advantage is gone!


    Of course, there must be a premise that Nezha is very skilled in the control of huntianling, but this is not a problem for the super talented Nezha.


    Bumblebee: "Nezha is amazing! With huntianling, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent except the prophet and Xu Changqing. Oh, no, there''s another Li Xuanyuan."


    Nezha: "in fact, what I want to learn most is the wind and fire wheel. Unexpectedly, the fairy sent me huntianling first!"


    Whirlpool gate: "Nezha, don''t be dissatisfied. Huntian Ling is also very strong, okay?"


    Xia Ling: "I don''t know who is better than Li Xuanyuan after Nezha learned all the fire pointed guns and mixed Tianling and wind fire wheel."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it''s really hard to judge. They have to fight to know, but I personally think Nezha should be better."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the destructive power of the war between Nezha and AO Bing in the image is amazing. Moreover, he still has three magic weapons against the sky in his hand, and his strength is terrible."


    Zhang Wuji: "I think senior Li Xuanyuan is better. He is a fellow immortal and devil. A mouthful of immortal aura can destroy the spirit locust tree, and the breeze turns the evil spirit, which is stronger than Nezha''s three magic weapons."


    Others in the group also participated in the discussion with great interest. Some people thought that Nezha was stronger at that time, others thought that Li Xuanyuan was stronger, and the supporters of both sides accounted for almost half.


    But it is undeniable that both Li Xuanyuan and Nezha at that time were the top strength in the chat group!


    Nezha: "ha ha, everyone, don''t say it first. I''m going to practice in the map of mountains and rivers!"


    "Ding! Group member Nezha goes offline!"


    After a lively discussion, Nezha withdrew from the chat group.


    When Nezha withdrew, the topic of everyone in the group returned to the second crusade against heaven again.


    Prophet: "@ Xu Changqing, you haven''t been bubbling for a while. You haven''t finished your honeymoon with Zixuan yet!"


    Xia Ling: "white tofu, where are you traveling with sister Zixuan now? Do you have any photos to share with you?"


    Xu Changqing immediately appeared: "you guessed wrong. Changqing is now attending brother Jing''s engagement banquet."


    Whirlpool gate: "brother Jing? Jingtian? He''s engaged. Is he engaged to Xuejian?"

 Chapter 307

    For Jingtian, everyone in the chat group is still very familiar with it. This street gangster has a great background, and Feipeng was the largest general in the world in his previous life!


    Although he is cynical and joking all day, he is chivalrous and tender hearted and cares about the world. In the original plot, he dedicated his life to save the world.


    Admirable.


    Bumblebee: "it''s needless to ask. It must be Jingtian. Xu Changqing has only one friend in his world!"


    Xia Ling: "that''s great. I don''t have to be a widow now. God knows how many times I cried when I saw the three endings of Xianjian."


    Panther: "it''s not easy. Xu Changqing and Zixuan, Jingtian and Xuejian are separated from each other in the original work, which makes people sigh! But now they have achieved positive results!"


    Zhang Wuji: "I suddenly found an interesting thing. Mr. Su and Jing Tian look almost the same. Now one of them is engaged and the other is married right away. What a coincidence!"


    Prophet: "Zhang Wuji, you''ve found something amazing. When is the wedding date of Xu Changqing Jingtian? If it''s the same day as Mr. Su, it''s coke!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I can''t imagine that you have such evil taste, prophet. How can there be such a coincidence in the world."


    Xu Changqing: "brother Jing''s wedding date is three months later. It''s not the same day as Mr. Su."


    Space time rose: "isn''t the time flow rate of each group member plane different? Maybe it''s really possible to have the same day."


    Mei Changsu: "according to the theory of development and evolution of things, this possibility is too small and almost impossible."


    Xia Ling: "Mr. Su, don''t make a conclusion too early. There is a good saying that everything is possible."


    Xu Changqing: "at brother Jing''s engagement banquet, Changqing also met an unexpected person, the devil''s tower."


    All the people in the group were surprised, and some people almost spewed out.


    You know, in the early stage of Xianjian III, the devil''s tower was a big villain.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "devil''s Tower? This is really unexpected. Has he become friends with Jingtian!"


    Vortex long door: "in fact, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. Chonglou is not a devil, but his strength is too strong and lonely. He wants to find an opponent. Jingtian meets his wish."


    Bumblebee: "well, Jingtian is not dead. The first master of the six worlds, the devil Chonglou, has become friends with Jingtian. Xu Changqing''s world has completely settled down."


    Panther: "Xu Changqing, don''t Chonglou pester Zixuan?"


    The prophet: "I don''t think so. It turned out that Chonglou pestered Zixuan because Zixuan stole his heart, but now Zixuan didn''t do so?"


    Xu Changqing: "since Changqing has known the future in advance, how can this happen? Seeing Zixuan again is like seeing a stranger."


    Marco: "is everyone crooked? Aren''t you talking about asking Xu Changqing to deal with the holy king? Why did it involve Jingtian and Chonglou all at once?"


    Xu Changqing: "by the way, Changqing just checked the chat records, which is no problem at all. When the protoss crusades against Zishou for the second time, Changqing will come."


    Panther: "I have just summoned Thor. He should come soon... He has come! Let me talk to him first!"


    Prince Zhou was suddenly on the line: "today''s World War I, I really thank everyone in the group for their great help. Zishou will remember it for five years!"


    Prince Zhou received: "if anyone in the group needs help in the future, Zishou will go through fire and water and die!"


    Mei Changsu: "I''m flattered by your words. You don''t have to be so polite, but there are many opportunities for you to help in the future."


    The prophet: "Mr. Su is right. Everyone in the group should have helped each other! You want to thank everyone? It''s very simple. Go to the rose world and fight moganna."


    Bumblebee: "the prophet''s proposal is good. With the strength of Zishou, other people, except Morgana, let him hang. What eats those and the like, is slag in front of Zishou."


    Zhang Wuji: "Sister Rose, hasn''t Mo ganna come to the earth? Hasn''t Angel Yan come yet?"


    Space time rose: "not yet, but holy Kaisha has been gone for some time. I think it should be fast."


    Marco: "mogana will be surprised then! We have prepared a big gift for her."


    Xu Changqing: "in fact, Changqing really doesn''t understand. Moganna and holy Kaisha are close sisters. How can they get so far."


    Bumblebee: "humans have a good saying that women''s minds don''t guess. We can''t guess what they think!"


    Panther: "I just told Thor to deal with the holy king, and Thor has promised!"


    Panther: "not only that, Thor comparison is also very interested. I can''t wait to fight side by side with you!"


    Prince Zhou received: "Thor? Is that the Thor in the avenger alliance? Did you find him to help deal with the holy king?"


    Prince Zhou was greatly shocked.


    He had already taken the time to read the avenger alliance Series in the group and knew that Thor''s strength was very strong.


    Although like Lei Bu chasing the sun, they all play with thunder and lightning, the strength of Thor is much stronger than Lei Bu chasing the sun. There is no problem dealing with a holy king.


    Xia Ling: "yes, Zishou, Thor is so strong that he must have no problem dealing with the holy king. In addition to Thor, everyone invited white beard! You don''t have to worry at all."


    Prince Zhou received: "white beard? Is that giant who punched mainland in half?"


    Prince Zhou''s eyes suddenly lit up. The strength of white beard was stronger than the holy king, and even fought against the sky with the great marshal of the Ming family.


    Marco: "Dad, you can easily crush a holy king! I''ve asked Dad, and dad is also very interested in it!"


    Panther: "Xu Changqing, Li Xuanyuan, Thor, white beard! I suddenly feel a little pity for those holy kings in this battle."


    Prince Zhou received: "then there will be no problem for the holy king. As for the hundreds of six great God level warriors you said, the Ming family plans to fight with the strength of the whole family! The same is true for the hidden part of God."


    Mei Changsu: "if this level of war is put on the Chaoge, I''m afraid the Chaoge will be razed to the ground at the first time?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "so the battlefield can''t be put on the Chaoge! Zishou, you can''t wait for the day to attack you. You have to take the initiative!"


    Prince Zhou received: "yes, we also thought of this, so we plan to take the initiative to attack the divine domain!"

 Chapter 308

    The location of the divine realm is extremely confidential for everyone, and no one knows it at all, but it is not a problem for Fu Xi who escaped from the ends of the earth.


    He can lead the way for you and help you find the divine domain. Therefore, although the power of the divine hidden department is weak, it plays a very great role.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I can also participate in the second crusade of the Protoss. Although those Protoss soldiers are six great gods, I don''t believe they are as strong as doubu Tiankui!"


    Prophet: "that''s natural. Those soldiers are only equivalent to the general level of six great gods, and scuffle will break out at that time. Sonik, your sound speed will play a great role."


    The sea king suddenly appeared: "will you cross the sea at that time? Hahaha, I must not miss it!"


    Marco: "as long as there is a sea, it is the sea king''s territory! On the contrary, I will be miserable. If I want to go, I can''t go until you cross the sea."


    Marco''s strength can only be regarded as general among the Dragon level strong, but if a scuffle breaks out, he can still play a big role.


    Seeing that everyone in the group is working together for the second crusade of the protoss, Prince Zhou is full of confidence in the future!


    Prince Zhou said: "at present, the Pluto family and the Shenyin department are gathering strength. When we are almost ready, I''ll inform you! Now, I''ll go back and prepare!"


    "Ding! The group member Prince Zhou is offline!"


    Bumblebee: "the second crusade of the protoss will be the largest and most difficult battle faced by the chat group, second only to Ronan''s invasion of New York."


    In that war, all the people in the chat group participated in the war except Xia Ling, and the fight was extremely fierce. Everyone made great efforts.


    But compared with the second crusade of the protoss, the battle of Ronan is still a little childish. The protoss Crusade has invited two powerful foreign aid in succession!


    Dangdang!


    While sleeping, Zhou Qing suddenly heard a knock outside the door. He immediately swept away his mind and found that the visitor was not unexpected. It was vice president Wang.


    When Vice President Wang came, there could be nothing else except the caves.


    Zhou Qing said hello to everyone in the group, then withdrew and invited vice president Wang to the dormitory.


    "Master Zhou, the third cave man''s Secret stronghold has been found!" vice president Wang said directly to Zhou Qing without beating around the bush.


    We are all old acquaintances. There is no need to engage in those empty headed polite and greetings.


    "Woof, woof!" Borch, who was lying lazily in the sun on the balcony, subconsciously stretched out his neck and shouted a few words when he saw a stranger coming in.


    Vice president Wang just heard a dog barking, but Zhou Qing heard it clearly. Boqi was asking: who is this old man?


    "Boqi, this is vice president Wang. Come and say hello." Zhou Qing said to Boqi with a smile.


    "Hello, Lao Wang!" Boqi still lay lazily on his stomach, but said hello to vice president Wang.


    "Master Zhou, when did you have a pet? This dog is so spiritual!" vice president Wang said in surprise.


    Although he couldn''t understand Borch''s cry, he could also feel what Borch was saying to himself.


    "Boqi is not a pet, but my friend." Zhou Qing said, and then greeted vice president Wang. "Now that we have found the secret base, let''s rush there now."


    It''s a matter of great importance. Naturally, there''s nothing to delay.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "What are you going to do? I''m going too! I''m going too!" Boqi rushed over and climbed onto Zhou Qing.


    "It''s boring to stay at home? Well, you can go to the Yo Yo with me!" Zhou Qing directly put Boqi on his shoulder.


    "Master Zhou, we don''t know what kind of enemy we will face this time. It''s better to leave it at home?" vice president Wang said.


    "It doesn''t matter, Boqi is not an ordinary dog." Zhou Qing waved his hand, and vice president Wang stopped talking nonsense. He followed Zhou Qing out of Qingyang Wuda and came to the governor''s house.


    "Master Zhou!"


    "Master Zhou!"


    In the governor''s house, governor Hu, President long and other strong leaders in Qingyang Wudao are all there, and they are still the people who searched for the secret base of the cave together twice before.


    When they saw Zhou Qing, they immediately greeted him and greeted him respectfully.


    In today''s Qingyang martial arts circle, Zhou Qing is undoubtedly the most prestigious and the most powerful person, even the governor of a place.


    Boom!


    At this time, mechanical friction sounded with the roar of the engine. A giant flew over from one side, roared and changed in the air, and finally turned into a giant and appeared in front of everyone.


    It is the fallen.


    "You''re here at last. When can I go back? This place is so depressing!" the Fallen King complained again and again as soon as he came up.


    In the world of transformers, he is a first-class strong man. He can definitely stand at the top of the pyramid.


    But after Zhou Qing''s world?


    The Fallen King found that his strength was only careless. Many people could fight with him alone without any hot weapons.


    Some people, even he is not an opponent, such as governor Hu.


    The depressed mood of the Fallen King can be imagined.


    "How''s it going?" Zhou Qing asked bluntly, ignoring the complaints of the Fallen King.


    "I''m a fallen king. It''s not easy to investigate a secret base?" the Fallen King said proudly.


    Without waiting for Zhou Qing to ask, the Fallen King automatically shot a projection of a three-dimensional map from inside out of his eyes. The location of the secret base on it was specially marked by him in a special and different color.


    "It''s very clear, but didn''t scare the snake?" Zhou Qing asked looking at the Fallen King.


    "Put one hundred and twenty hearts on it. The scientific and technological level on this planet is too low. My investigation is almost imperceptible!"


    The Fallen King subconsciously propped up his chest.


    "OK, that''s good. Since your Cybertron technology level is so high, you must be able to cut off the self destruction system of the base unconsciously? You bragged to me last time."


    "No problem at all! How could I call you here if I wasn''t fully prepared?" said the Fallen King naturally.


    "In that case, that''s good. Fallen king, take us there." when all the questions were asked, Zhou Qing immediately made a decision.


    "Can''t you fly, you can control the attraction, you take everyone directly. Or did Hu make complaints about a special plane?"

 Chapter 309

    Boom!


    Just after the Fallen King''s words were finished, Zhou Qing directly shook his shoulder and slapped the Fallen King on the ground. The earth was shocked and cracks appeared directly.


    Zizi!


    The Fallen King was splashed with sparks and electric current. I don''t know how many parts were damaged.


    "Find out your own position. You''re just my psychic beast!"


    Zhou Qing''s voice was cold and heartless, full of supreme pressure, like a mountain, which made the Fallen King dare not breathe.


    It''s just a psychic animal. To put it mildly, it''s your own dog. You dare to chirp in front of yourself. You don''t have any consciousness. Who won''t you shoot?


    "I''m just too polite to you at ordinary times. Only this time. Next time, I''ll tear you down! I don''t need an obedient psychic beast!" Zhou Qing said coldly again.


    The Fallen King struggled to get up from the ground. Without saying any other nonsense, he directly roared into a helicopter.


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help but keep his mouth shut. The fallen king just didn''t clean up. Just clean up and be honest.


    Now several people stopped talking nonsense, went to the Fallen King Kong one after another, and began to rush to the secret base of the third cave man.


    Almost half an hour later, the helicopter stopped in mid air, and a voice came from the helicopter: "the secret base is hidden in that barren mountain. It has been clearly marked on the map, and the self destruction system has been invaded and controlled by me. You can safely catch them now."


    "These cave people are really able to hide!" Zhou Qing smiled coldly and opened the hatch. He was about to jump down, so Boqi shouted.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "What, do you want to go down?" Zhou Qing thought for a while, and then agreed without hesitation. "Well, I''ll leave this small matter to you! But one thing, some of the other party''s strong people should live and don''t kill them!"


    With that, Zhou Qing threw Boqi off the plane directly!


    Then Zhou Qing closed the hatch again!


    "Master Zhou, what are you?" governor Hu looked at the fog and didn''t understand what Zhou Qing meant.


    Didn''t you agree to deal with the cave people? Why did you sit back again?


    "Oh, Boqi can deal with those cave people. We''ll just wait here for a while!" Zhou Qing explained simply to the people.


    What?


    Governor Hu, President long, those people doubt whether they heard wrong. Let a dog deal with the cave strongman. Master Zhou, are you serious?


    Zhou Qing also knew that this matter was a bit shocking to governor Hu, so he smiled and said, "Boqi''s strength is enough to deal with those cave people. Of course, if you don''t feel at ease, you can go there in person. Anyway, it''s the same whether you go or not."


    "Master Zhou, let''s go." governor Hu said immediately. How can they relax.


    "Fallen king, land!" Zhou Qing said casually. The fallen king immediately landed on the ground. Governor Hu, President long and others got off the helicopter and rushed to the base.


    But soon, governor Hu and them were shocked, because there were corpses all the way!


    At the same time, in the base, there were screams and roars.


    "Someone came first! Who is it?" governor Hu and they looked at each other, their faces were dignified to the extreme, quickly spread out their body method and chased after the place where the movement sounded.


    The speed of the masters is very fast. After they started their body method, they came to the scene of the outbreak of the war in the blink of an eye.


    After only one look, they almost stared their eyes out, because they finally saw who hurt the cave people along the way.


    It was the dog brought by master Zhou!


    It''s true that poche is still in the original state of the little spotted dog and has not changed. For the mere cave people, he doesn''t even need to change.


    Boo!


    The sound of breath fluctuation came, but Boqi opened his mouth, a shock wave came out, and another man who rushed to his cave was beaten away.


    In front of Boqi, those cave people were as vulnerable as paper paste.


    The heads of President Hu zongshilong''s several people were sweating. They looked at each other and saw the shock and disbelief on each other''s faces.


    Is... This dog a cave monster? Master Zhou tamed a cave monster as a pet?


    But the dog looks very thin, but it doesn''t look like a monster. They''ve never seen a monster that looks like a household pet, let alone a monster that can spray shock waves from its mouth!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, one shadow after another came out from every corner of the channel. A mountain rain was coming, and the huge momentum of the wind filled the building immediately filled the scene.


    Let master Hu and other people feel great pressure.


    The pupils suddenly contracted!


    Master, the strong!


    Ten masters!


    Before, most of the people killed by Borch were just ordinary cave people, and only a few grandmasters, the "big army" of grandmasters, appeared here.


    "You have invaded and controlled our system. I have to say that you surprised us." one of the cave masters in a suit, a strong man, looked at governor Hu and them with a gloomy face and opened his mouth coldly.


    After lurking in Zhou Qing''s world for so long, the language of these cave people can''t hear any difference.


    "You people are ambitious and attempt to invade our world. Go and have your spring and autumn dream! We swear to fight you to the end!" governor Hu''s face was firm.


    "Just you?" the cave master smiled disdainfully, then the suit cave master waved his hand, and the strong cave masters behind him began to rush towards governor Hu.


    As for Boqi, all the systems of the cave base were controlled by the fallen, not only the self destruction system, but also the monitoring system. They didn''t see how rebellious Boqi was.


    Although it was strange and disobedient to have a dog in such a place, none of them took a little spotted dog to heart.


    Governor Hu and President long suddenly looked like they were going to die!


    The other party has as many as ten masters. It''s hard!


    Although Boqi was brilliant before, they didn''t include Boqi. After all, most of the Boqi killed were ordinary martial artists. They didn''t see Boqi kill the master with their own eyes.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Boqi''s cry suddenly rang, but he saw that Boqi opened his four claws and rushed towards the cave masters.

 Chapter 310

    "Danger, come back quickly!" governor Hu shouted at Boqi with subconscious worry, and there was no time to consider whether Boqi could understand his words.


    "Beast, you really want to die!" the cave masters snorted angrily, and a dog dared to provoke them, which made them feel incomparable insult.


    Boo!


    At that moment, poche opened his mouth and directly ejected a shock wave.


    Boom!


    The cave master who rushed to the front seemed to be hit by a shell and flew upside down!


    Then with a roar, he directly knocked out a big hole in the special material wall of the channel, and lay motionless on the ground.


    Completely passed out!


    If Zhou Qing hadn''t told Boqi not to kill them all and to leave the lives of several strong men, that cave master might have died!


    Quiet!


    The scene suddenly became as quiet as death. Everyone stared at poche in disbelief.


    This dog killed a master in seconds?


    What the hell is this sick dog!


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    In the stunned gaze of the people, poche was not idle. His body began to jump up and down in the channel. At the same time, all kinds of shock waves came out of his mouth.


    Among the dull hum and collision sound, one cave master after another fell to the ground!


    But I was dazzled, just in the blink of an eye. All the ten masters were knocked down by Borch!


    Governor Hu, President long, they don''t even have a chance!


    Borch, a dog, swept directly!


    Gudong!


    The sound of swallowing saliva sounded. Governor Hu and them only felt that their breathing was very heavy. Looking at the extremely lovely spotted dog, they only felt that the pressure was greater than that of Shandu.


    Where did master Zhou find such a sick pet and how did he accept it?


    Sure enough, it deserves to be master Zhou, that is, Diao!


    At this moment, governor Hu''s worship of Zhou Qing was like a continuous River, and like the flood of the Yellow River.


    After Boqi killed all the masters on the scene, governor Hu and them didn''t have any nonsense and began to clean up the battlefield. They regretted to find that more than half of the ten masters knocked down by Boqi had died.


    It was not Borch who killed him, but these masters committed suicide in order not to fall into the hands of the enemy and reveal the secrets of the cave!


    But fortunately, some of them were stunned by Boqi at the first moment, and they didn''t even have time to commit suicide!


    In order to prevent these masters from waking up and continuing to commit suicide, governor Hu and them hurried up and added several prohibitions to the masters to ensure that they had complete control over the cave masters, which could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha! This is a great harvest!" after all this, several masters looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    Although more than half of the enemy''s masters died this time, it seems that they suffered heavy losses, but compared with the previous times?


    there is a vast difference between the two!


    In the past, the base was bombed just after finding the base, and none of the key figures was caught!


    And now?


    The base is completely preserved, and several authentic cave masters have been caught, making a lot of money!


    This trip to the base was full of harvest.


    After returning to the governor''s house, Zhou Qing again used the ability of human Tao to check the memory of the cave masters and got a lot of important key information.


    Through that information and combining the clues at hand, governor Hu and them are very confident that they can find other bases soon.


    Not to mention, Zhou Qing left the Fallen King.


    In terms of the Fallen King''s technological level far beyond the world, the investigation will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Governor Hu, President long, I''ll go back first. If I find the next base, just come to me and borrow a dog."


    Zhou Qing said hello to governor Hu and left directly.


    In the past, there was no way. Zhou Qing had to do it himself. Now with Borch, he doesn''t have to do it himself to deal with the strong grottoes.


    After returning to the dormitory, after a simple rest, Zhou Qing entered the chat group as usual. It was quite lively in the chat group.


    And someone @ Zhou Qing.


    Did something happen?


    Zhou Qing quickly glanced at the chat records to know that there was an accident in the world of space-time rose. Angel Yan has come to the earth.


    Bumblebee: "prophet, you''re back? You''ve just come. The space-time Rose says that the angel Yan has come to the earth!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: is moganna about to invade the earth? To borrow a word from the prophet world, my big knife is hungry and thirsty


    Xia Ling: "I didn''t have strength before, but now, Li Xuanyuan and I can pass! After this time, I can skillfully use steel armor!"


    Space time rose: "two angels appeared over the giant gorge and haven''t landed yet, but I''ve recognized them. The angel Yan is inside, and the burning heart has... I''ll go and have a look first!"


    Super seminary world.


    Giant gorge.


    There were two angels floating in the sky. They looked down at the whole giant gorge in mid air. There was no expression on the burning heart''s face. The angel Yan revealed a kind of arrogance.


    "Xiongbing company?" the angel Yan muttered, and then greeted the burning heart around him, "burning heart, let''s go down."


    Although the arrival of angel Yan and burning heart was not as grand as that of holy Kaisha last time, they still alerted the whole male company.


    Anyway, that''s an angel.


    On the deck of juxia, GE xiaolun, Zhao Xin, Liu Chuang and other soldiers were all there, and general ducao was also there. Everyone looked up at the angel Yan and burning heart in the sky and talked one after another.


    "Didn''t the angel just leave? Why did he come back?" Rui Mengmeng couldn''t help talking to herself.


    "Who knows, what do these angels think? How do others know? But now I find out that angels love to show off so much?" ruffian brother Liu Chuang held his cheek in his hand and was serious, as if he had found something terrible.


    "Angel? The angel of heaven? I don''t know if these angels can stop my old sun!" the belligerent monkey king turned his mouth proudly.


    "Rose, is it the angel Yan?" Ge xiaolun asked suspiciously.


    He thought about it, and it seemed that he could only think of this explanation.

 Chapter 311

    "Yes, it''s angel Yan and angel burning heart." space time rose nodded, "Xiao Lun, angel Yan came to find you to Fraser. Do you remember our agreement? Holy Kaisha fulfilled her promise and sent burning heart. You should cooperate with burning heart and study xiongxin."


    Speaking of this, space-time rose looked at the goddess leina again, "and you leina, you have to return to the bright sun star."


    "Rose, you''re so sure that it''s angel Yan? Have you never seen her? You''re so sure that she came to find Xiao Lun to Fraser? How did your mysterious friend know these things?"


    The goddess Lena asked curiously.


    "You''ll find out soon." space time rose is confident.


    "Two angels, don''t you know what''s the matter with your coming this time?" ducao asked Angel Yan and burning heart, who had landed on the deck.


    "I''m Angel Yan. This is angel burning heart. Burning heart came at the invitation of your company. As for me, I have something else." angel Yan said bluntly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the soldiers at the scene couldn''t help but subconsciously glanced at the space-time rose. It''s really an angel!


    I didn''t expect this angel to really come.


    "Angel Yan, didn''t you tell us that Fraser was in trouble and needed our help when you came to the Xiongbing company this time?" the goddess Lena took a step forward and asked confirmatively.


    This time it was Angel Yan''s turn to be surprised. A surprise flashed on her face: "someone has come to Fraser?"


    Holy Kaisha only sent her to convey the news to the male soldier company, so the news can''t be leaked by the angel. The only possibility is Fraser.


    "I''ll go. You really came to find Xiao Lun to go to Fraser. All were said by rose!" Zhao Xin said strangely.


    The rest of the Xiongbing company are also incredible.


    "Rosa? Are you Rosa? Wang said you asked her to send me here. Can I ask, what''s the matter with you calling me here?" the angel asked.


    "Two angels, this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk inside," admiral ducao said politely at this time.


    The party moved to the meeting room.


    Angel Yan told everyone the purpose of coming to the Xiongbing company this time, which is exactly the same as what space-time rose said:


    A planet called Fraser was invaded by demons. Angel Yan hoped that the heroic company would send someone to support it, and pointed out that he hoped that GE xiaolun, the power of the Milky way, would go.


    Everything is as like as two peas.


    For angel Yan''s request, GE xiaolun naturally had nothing to refuse. He readily agreed.


    As for the goddess leina, she completely believed the warning of space-time rose. There was no nonsense. She set off immediately, left the earth and returned to the sun star.


    "Lena, you must be careful. You are an important part of Mo Gana''s plan. She may do something to you on the road." space time rose said to Lena with a positive face.


    "I''m not so easy to deal with!" leina proudly said, directly turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    "Well, the power of the Milky way, we should go too." angel Yan urged at this time.


    "Please wait a minute!" the space-time rose suddenly stopped them.


    At this moment, no one dared to ignore the words of space-time rose, whether it was an angel or a male soldier company. Angel Yan and Ge xiaolun sat back again and waited for the following of space-time rose.


    Space time rose directly entered the chat group.


    Space time rose: "ladies and gentlemen, angel Yan has come. Now he is going to Fraser with GE xiaolun."


    Bumblebee: "so, moganna is really coming soon!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "according to the three line battle plan discussed before, someone needs to go to Fraser with GE xiaolun and them, just in case!"


    Zhang Wuji: "originally, master Haiwang was going to go, but now master Haiwang is busy looking for healing fruits and is not online."


    Nezha: "then don''t bother brother Hai Wang. I''ll go. That sword demon Atto is definitely not my opponent!"


    Xia Ling: "with Nezha''s strength, there is no problem going to Fraser."


    The prophet: "Nezha, I have opened your authority. You can go there now. In addition, I will go to the angel city in case the holy Kaisha is really killed."


    Panther: "then we people, go and garrison juxia city to fight against demons and gluttonous army!"


    Prophet: "that''s it. I''ve opened everyone''s authority. You can go there at any time. Well, I''ll go first!"


    With these words, Zhou Qing shuttled directly to the giant gorge space-time rose.


    Then the space was distorted one after another. Those online group members, such as Nezha, Zhang Wuji, sonic sonik, Panther Xia Ling, also appeared in the conference room, startling the soldiers of the Xiongbing company.


    "You, you..." Liu Chuang stared at the group members who suddenly came out, with a confused face.


    In the known civilization system, which civilization can transmit people in any space.


    "Don''t be nervous, they are all my friends!" space-time rose hurriedly explained to everyone.


    People can''t help but look at space-time rose silently. Sister, how many friends do you have!


    "It''s you, my old sun remembers you." monkey king saw Zhou Qing in the crowd at a glance. He was very impressed by the last war with Zhou Qing.


    This is a powerful human who is not weaker than his monkey king.


    "Hello, Monkey King, meet again." Zhou Qing said hello to monkey king with a smile.


    "This man is so strong, his data is amazing!" angel Yan looked at Zhou Qing and showed a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    At this moment, the angel Yan realized that whether she or the holy Kaisha, or those other angels, they all underestimated the male soldier company and the earth.


    "Yan, Xiao Lun, Nezha will go to Fraser with you just in case!" space-time rose said to Angel Yan at this time.


    Nezha jumped out excitedly.


    "Well, it''s still a child, rose, are you mistaken?" Ge xiaolun wondered.


    Angel Yan read Nezha''s data and said mercilessly, "this child is much better than you and me."


    "Better than you!" Ge xiaolun widened his eyes and showed an incredible look.

 Chapter 312

    "Well, the power of the Milky way, we should go!" angel Yan ignored Ge xiaolun''s fuss, greeted him and Nezha, turned and walked towards the door.


    Nezha and Ge xiaolun followed, went to the deck, and then flew away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, moganna''s demon army and gluttonous army are about to invade the earth. Next, please ask you for the safety of the earth!"


    The space-time rose said solemnly to the remaining soldiers and the people in the chat group.


    With the arrival of angel Yan, it perfectly confirmed the "foresight" of space-time rose. The people in the Xiongbing company no longer had any doubt about rose. Their faces were a burst of awe and showed a look of readiness.


    "Rose, you seem to know the coming war very well. In that case, you can arrange us." ducao thought for a while and said to the space-time rose with a straight face.


    Time and space rose is not polite. Now she began to assign tasks.


    "I''m leaving too." and Zhou Qing also said hello to the people, launched the immortal bird flame, and flew away with a whoosh.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Qing''s destination is naturally the city of angels. Although Lena has begun to evacuate towards the scorching sun star, no one can guarantee that the holy Kaisha will be safe and sound.


    Lena is the most important part of moganna''s plan. Moganna will certainly make sufficient preparations.


    "I made a mistake. I just fly by myself. It takes a long time to fly to the city of angels." Zhou Qingfei whispered after a while, and then shuttled back to his world again.


    Then Zhou Qing made a second transmission and put the transmission place in the angel city. The next moment, the space was distorted, and he directly appeared in the hall of the angel city.


    "Who are you, who broke into the city of angels?" Zhou Qing''s figure just appeared, and a cold burst of drink rang.


    At the same time, a Taoist shadow suddenly shot at Zhou Qing, and a sword came at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s mind moved and the golden immortal sword was condensed in an instant. He raised his arm to block it.


    When!


    When the sword light splashed, the angel who attacked Zhou Qing was directly bounced off.


    As soon as the angel''s face changed, he waved his sword to Zhou Qing again. Zhou Qing shook his head reluctantly and stretched out his hand. Shenluo Tianzheng used it directly.


    A huge repulsion suddenly appeared, and the angel was fixed in the air and couldn''t move forward.


    "Angel Leng, don''t be so excited. I''m not your enemy." Zhou Qing said calmly to Angel Leng.


    Yes, it was the right-wing guard of holy Kaisha who attacked Zhou Qing. Angel Leng.


    The angel looked at Zhou Qing unexpectedly and said coldly, "do you know me? Who are you?"


    "I''m a friend of Xiongbing company. I came to find holy Kaisha. I have a very important message to bring to her." Zhou Qing explained to Angel Leng.


    "Absurd, is Wang what you want to see?" the angel was still so cold.


    "Cold, get back!" a more chilly voice sounded with incomparable dignity, and the holy Kaisha came out slowly.


    The angel was cold, so he put away the Angel Sword in his hand and flew back honestly.


    Holy Kaisha sat down on the throne and crossed her legs. Then she said to Zhou Qing calmly, "tell me, what message do you want to bring me?"


    "Moganna is coming." Zhou Qing''s words made holy Kaisha and angels cold, and their faces changed slightly.


    After all, moganna is their old opponent. Both sides have been fighting for thousands of years, but moganna has been losing. They don''t know where she hid, and they can''t find it.


    Just some time ago, they found out that moganna was hiding on the earth. They were trying to launch a just trial to destroy moganna. The soldiers didn''t appreciate even those ignorant guys!


    In the impression of holy Kaisha, moganna should be at war with the earth. Why did she suddenly hit the city of angels for no reason?


    Holy Caesar expressed disbelief.


    "Moganna is really not your opponent, but this time it''s different. She combined with Carl, the God of death, to calculate the sun star Rena to deal with you. Although Rena has returned to the sun star under our persuasion, it has to be prevented."


    Zhou Qing told the whole story to the holy Kaisha.


    "These things, Rose told you?" holy Caesar didn''t believe in the tunnel.


    "No, I told rose."


    Holy Kesha: "


    "No, a lot of demons have broken into the city of angels!" at this time, an angel quickly flew in and said in a hurry.


    The holy Kaisha was stunned for a moment, glanced at Zhou Qing with a surprised look, then gave a cold hum and stood up from the throne: "go and have a look!"


    Then the holy Kaisha flew out of the city of angels with several teams of angel guards.


    In the sky not far from the angel city, a large number of demons are floating. The front of those demons is moganna.


    "Kaisha, you bichi! I didn''t expect that I would come to the city of angels today." Mo ganna sneered.


    Holy Kaisha was not angry, but said faintly, "what else can you do besides calling me bichi?"


    "Moganna, what have you done with Lena?" Zhou Qing suddenly jumped out and shouted at moganna.


    Since moganna, like in the original plot, came to the city of angels to deal with holy Kaisha, it shows that she mostly controlled Lena or another scorching sun star!


    Otherwise, moganna can''t beat the holy Kaisha. Why come to abuse?


    "Who are you?" moganna was surprised at the speech and asked in an incredible voice.


    As soon as this man came up to the point, did he already know his plan to deal with holy Caesar?


    How is that possible!


    But if not, why would this person be cold and ask himself Lena?


    You know, Lena and her moganna can''t hit eight shots.


    "Moganna, it seems that you have really joined hands with Carl, the God of death, and are ready to use Lena to launch the energy of a supernova to kill me?"


    Seeing moganna''s reaction, holy Kaisha knew that what Zhou Qing had said was true.


    Moganna was stunned!


    Unable to speak for a long time, why does this extremely secret thing even holy Caesar know?


    But she thought her plan was flawless and could kill the holy Caesar at one stroke.

 Chapter 313

    After a long time, moganna was so frustrated that she connected to the God of death Carl: "Carl, what do you mean? Play double-sided spy for me?"


    Morgana wants to go and deal with the battle plan of holy Kaisha. Except for her, there is also the God of death Carl. Of course, she has not leaked it, so there is only the possibility of the God of death Carl.


    Carl, the God of death, was also stunned: "cool ice, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Did you tell Kaisha about our plan?" asked moganna angrily.


    "No!" Carl, the God of death, was very surprised. "You mean that the holy Caesar already knows?"


    "What do you say?" moganna said angrily.


    At this time, a shadow flashed through the void. It was the lovely brother of Carl, the God of death.


    Now that the holy Kaisha had seen through his plan with Morgana, he had no need to hide it.


    "Cool ice, you misunderstood me." Carl, the God of death, said gently to moganna.


    "I can testify for Carl. The news is really not revealed by Carl." holy Caesar spoke leisurely at this time, and then said, "Carl, I really didn''t expect you to do it to me in the end."


    "What''s unexpected? Karl''s favorite study of emptiness is just contrary to your just order. If he wants to continue to study emptiness in depth, he naturally wants to get rid of you." Zhou Qing couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Oh, so it is." there was nothing unusual on the face of holy Kaisha, and she was as calm as water as ever.


    As for Carl''s brother, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect what he thought to be broken by Zhou Qing.


    "Kaisha, I''m sorry, I don''t want to do it to you," Carl, the God of death, said to the holy Kaisha with a trace of apology.


    "You haw a piece of wool. Since you didn''t leak it, let''s play the green pool with my mother!" cried Mo ganna impatiently.


    Then she waved to the holy Kaisha fiercely, and a huge black claw appeared out of thin air and grabbed it hard at the holy Kaisha.


    Holy Kaisha was still sitting with her legs crossed, and with a gentle wave of her right hand, a silver angel blade also appeared out of thin air. When she was, she immediately blocked moganna''s huge black claw.


    The two sisters fought like this, but moganna was never the opponent of holy Kaisha. She was crushed to death by holy Kaisha and fought very hard.


    The demon Legion brought by mogana also fought with the angel legion, but was defeated by the angel Legion.


    As for Carl''s brother, he is also quietly floating aside, quietly watching the war between the two sides. He is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to use the power of emptiness to devour the holy Kaisha!


    Holy Kaisha is so powerful that even he can''t devour it directly. Instead, he can''t take the thunder until holy Kaisha and moganna hit the sound place and have no time to take care of others!


    As for Zhou Qing, he also stood quietly and looked at the battlefield warily.


    Carl, the God of death, is waiting for the opportunity. Zhou Qing is also waiting for the opportunity. When the holy Kaisha is swallowed up by Wukong, he will help!


    As for subduing Carl in advance, don''t let Carl do it?


    Zhou Qing said he didn''t hold any hope, but he might as well try.


    Qiang!


    At the thought of this, Zhou Qing''s heart moved, and with a sword, he cleaved to Carl, the God of death.


    Carl, the God of death, didn''t move, as if he hadn''t noticed it. Then the sword went straight out of Carl''s body!


    This God of death, Carl, is like no entity!


    Because Carl, the God of death, has studied the void too thoroughly and has long been beyond the dependence on the material level, Zhou Qing is not sure whether the Carl in front of him is a projection or noumenon.


    But one thing Zhou Qing is sure of is that he can''t hurt the God of death Carl at all.


    "I''ve seen you," Carl''s brother said to Zhou Qing calmly without getting angry when he was cut.


    Zhou Qing is not surprised by this. You know, the monkey king in the super seminary is actually created by Carl''s brother using the big clock!


    Zhou Qing and Sun Wukong had a fierce war, which naturally could not hide from Carl''s brother.


    "Your genetic data is strange and does not exist in any known civilization system." Carl then showed a trace of interest.


    Zhou Qing suddenly felt a kind of hair. It''s a terrible thing to be stared at by the technical house, especially Carl, the God of death, who has high IQ and high education.


    If the most intelligent and knowledgeable person in the seminary is Carl''s brother, it can be seen from his ability to read his genetic data at a glance.


    "Stop! Don''t look at me with such eyes!" Zhou Qing immediately waved to Carl and repeatedly refused, "first explain that I''m not with holy Kaisha, but she can''t die! As long as she doesn''t die, I don''t care what you and moganna do to him."


    "Are you here to save Kaisha? I''m sorry to tell you that no one can block the power of the void, you can''t, and neither can the holy Kaisha." Carl''s brother''s voice was faint, but he was full of confidence.


    "Carl, have you talked enough!" moganna shouted. She had been beaten by the holy Kaisha.


    "Hold on a little longer." Carl, the God of death, is still in a calm manner, but he has always been vigilant against Zhou Qing.


    Once Zhou Qing makes a move to Mo ganna, he will not hesitate to make a move to Zhou Qing.


    "I''ll do it, and if I keep going, I''ll hang up!" moganna burst out a rude remark, but she still gritted her teeth and insisted.


    As for Zhou Qing and death Carl, they confronted each other on one side.


    Finally, when Morgana was about to lose her hold, Carl, the God of death, finally found an opportunity to launch a void phagocytosis. A huge void force condensed into a transparent skeleton like energy body and swallowed it at the holy Caesar.


    Although the holy Kaisha had been more defensive for a long time, she still couldn''t bear the huge and incomparable power of emptiness!


    "What a god of death Carl!" at that moment, the holy Kaisha couldn''t help but praise in her heart. Carl, the God of death, was definitely one of the best super geniuses in the whole universe, and could even study the void to this extent.


    It''s just a pity that such a genius has gone in the wrong direction.


    These thoughts just flashed through my mind, and then the whole person of holy Kesha began to be swallowed into the empty skull.

 Chapter 314

    Even such a powerful figure as holy Kaisha can''t resist the power of the void!


    The power of emptiness is so terrible.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, Zhou Qing''s body shook, and the person disappeared directly in place. The next moment, the ghost appeared in front of the holy Kaisha. Without saying a word, he immediately sent out the immortal power in his body, and worked together with the holy Kaisha to fight against the power of the devouring of the void.


    Under the joint resistance of the two people, the holy Kaisha reluctantly stood in a stalemate with the power of empty swallowing!


    But the situation is still not optimistic, because holy Kaisha is still swallowed up by the void bit by bit, but the speed has slowed down.


    "I can''t even stop the force of emptiness?" moganna was stunned and couldn''t help but burst another rude remark.


    "My painstaking plan can''t be destroyed by you." moganna then snorted coldly and waved her hand at Zhou Qing. A devil''s claw appeared out of thin air and grabbed Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s heart moved, and the golden fairy sword condensed directly, and flew out all of a sudden.


    When!


    In the sparks, Zhou Qing''s Zhenjin fairy sword directly blocked Mo Gana''s demon claw.


    "I don''t believe it. You can stop me like this!" moganna was surprised and angry. She began to control the devil''s claw and frantically attacked Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing gradually became unbearable. Anyway, it was moganna, one of the three kings of that year, who had fought with holy Kaisha for thousands of years!


    If Zhou Qing is in his heyday, naturally he doesn''t have to be afraid of moganna, but at the moment, he has to devote a lot of energy to resist the swallowing power of the void, so he can''t catch it.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on!" moganna hummed coldly, more and more urged the devil''s claw and attacked Zhou Qing crazily.


    "Let go, if it goes on like this, even you will be swallowed up by the void." the holy Caesar is calm in this crisis, worthy of being the queen of angels.


    "It doesn''t matter, I still have the means not to use." Zhou Qing smiled gently and began to seal at Mo ganna, "earth burst sky star!"


    Boom!


    Moganna was directly sealed by a big ball.


    "Well, holy Kaisha, I''ve won some time temporarily. Next, I''ll take you to another place. Don''t resist, so you can get rid of the emptiness." Zhou Qing said to holy Kaisha with a positive face.


    After fighting against the power of the void for so long, and Mo ganna was eyeing and obstructing it, Zhou Qing knew very well that in this case, he could not save the holy Kaisha with his own power.


    After thinking about it, we can only use the chat group to bring the holy Kaisha back to our own world and avoid this road.


    No matter how powerful the power of the void is, it is impossible to devour the holy Caesar across the world.


    "Do it, I won''t resist." holy Kaisha was as calm as ever.


    At the next moment, Zhou Qing directly used the chat group system for spatial transmission.


    The space around him and holy Kaisha was suddenly distorted.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, but Mo ganna broke out from the earth explosion star. As soon as she came out, she saw the space distortion in front of Zhou Qing and immediately felt bad. She immediately grabbed Zhou Qing and them with the devil''s claw.


    But at that moment, the figures of Zhou Qing and holy Kaisha disappeared directly. There was no doubt that mogana''s demon claw caught an empty hand.


    "Where''s the green pool! Carl, where''s the green pool?" moganna stared, and asked reluctantly and unbelievably for a long time.


    "They''ve gone," Carl''s brother shook his head and sighed, "Liang Bing, we failed."


    "I''ll do it!" moganna broke out her foul words again and destroyed the surrounding scene with the devil''s claw, which was a vicious way, "Carl, who is that smelly boy? Have you seen him before?"


    Carl answered truthfully: "for research, I once used the big clock to create a monkey. The monkey is very powerful and the men of the military company can''t resist it. He suddenly appeared at that time. As for other things, I don''t know."


    "Fall short!" moganna was still unwilling.


    When Morgana and Carl, the God of death, talked about Zhou Qing and them, Zhou Qing and holy Kaisha had directly appeared in Zhou Qing''s dormitory.


    Holy Kaisha looked at Zhou Qing''s dormitory curiously, which was a modern style she had never seen before. She asked curiously, "what''s this place?"


    "The dormitory of our school. I''m sorry I live in a house man. It''s a little messy."


    As soon as Zhou Qing stretched out her hand, she used the space skill of space-time rose to put the things lying around on the bed and table into the space, which was a little embarrassed.


    However, the focus of holy Kaisha was obviously not on this. As soon as she heard that it was a school dormitory, she wanted to fork out: "are you also from the super seminary?"


    "You misunderstood. It''s not a theological seminary, it''s just an ordinary university." Zhou Qing said with a smile. Without much explanation, he opened the refrigerator and said, "have a cold drink?"


    "Thank you. I never drink these messy liquids." holy Caesar politely refused.


    Liquid


    Zhou Qing was speechless for a while. Well, holy Kaisha, you are the queen. You are the most important. He ignored holy Kaisha and opened a can of coke.


    After taking a sip, Zhou Qing turned his eyes to the holy Kaisha: "I''ll take you back now?"


    "Don''t worry, there are still strong people like you on earth. Why do I never know? I''m curious about you now. Can I try your strength?" said holy Kaisha.


    "At this time, you should be more concerned about mogana who broke into the city of angels." Zhou Qing said wordlessly.


    "Don''t worry about Mo ganna. I''m still interested in you now." holy Kaisha said. As soon as she stretched out her hand, an angel blade stabbed Zhou Qing.


    With a big move, Zhou Qing directly welcomed Jin Xianjian, and suddenly blocked the blow of holy Kaisha.


    He said in silence, "in that case, I''ll play with you."


    Zhou Qing''s body shook and rushed to the holy Kaisha.


    They were in Zhou Qing''s tiny dormitory. You and I fought each other.


    It has to be said that people who are both very powerful are limited in such a limited space and can''t break things. It''s still a great test of their skills.


    When Zhou Qing and holy Kaisha fought, ferreze.


    Angel Yan was flying around hunting those demons. Suddenly, his body shook and fell directly from the air.

 Chapter 315

    Ge xiaolun''s eyes and hands were quick. He hugged the angel Yan and asked with great concern, "Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wang just... Suddenly dropped the line!" the angel Yan frowned and said, his face very ugly.


    Nezha had told Angel Yan about mogana and Carl''s plan to hang the holy Kaisha, but Angel Yan firmly believed in the holy Kaisha and thought that nothing would happen to the holy Kaisha.


    But at this time, holy Caesar dropped the line!


    Although the holy Kaisha is not dead, she is completely out of the world of the super Seminary, so for people in this world, there is no difference between the holy Kaisha and death.


    Feeling the disconnection of the holy Kaisha, the angel Yan''s heart immediately raised an extremely bad premonition.


    Ge xiaolun''s face also changed slightly: "holy Caesar will not..."


    "No! Wang just dropped the line temporarily!" Ge xiaolun was interrupted by angel Yan halfway through his words.


    "The queen still doesn''t believe me." at this time, a voice sounded, and the sword demon Atto flew out and looked down at the angel Yan, "ask me to do it when you are weakest."


    "It''s him, it''s him!" the pretty king shouted, pointing to the sword demon Atto. It was the sword demon Atto who slaughtered the pretty King''s tribe in front of the pretty king.


    Angel Yan jumped directly from GE xiaolun''s arms: "even if queen Kaisha drops the line, I''ll deal with you enough!"


    The angel Yan rushed to the sword demon Atto with the angel''s sword. The sword demon Atto waved his big black sword and struck down.


    Boom!


    Angel Yan directly shook his body and fell directly from the air, smashing the earth.


    "Good, great!" Ge xiaolun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The sword demon Atto was so powerful!


    Even if the strength of angel Yan is discounted because of the disconnection of holy Kaisha, it is also Angel Yan anyway!


    Whoosh!


    After shooting down the angel Yan, the sword demon Atto swooped down directly and flew over to the angel Yan.


    Ge xiaolun immediately grasped the sword in his hand!


    Although he had felt the irresistible pressure from the sword demon Atto, and although he knew that he was not the opponent of the sword demon Atto at all, he could not let the sword demon Atto hurt the angel Yan.


    Before the sword demon Atto dived to the ground, a tribal soldier beside the king suddenly laughed excitedly: "hey hey, you finally appeared!"


    Then, the tribe changed and directly became the majestic Nezha!


    Yes, that tribal warrior was changed by Nezha!


    God knows how long Nezha held back in order not to scare the snake. When Angel Yan killed the four sides in the demon group, he was ready to move. However, in order to deal with the sword demon Atto, he was stunned and stifled.


    He became a tribal warrior and honestly followed the man king. He didn''t fight once.


    Until this moment, he finally waited for the sword demon Atto.


    Whoosh!


    Without saying a word, Nezha swooped towards the sword demon Atto with a sharp gun.


    The sword demon Atto waved his sword. When the fire splashed everywhere, his whole body was knocked back by the strong force.


    Nezha stretched out his hand and the fire pointed gun flew directly back to his hand. Then he opened the Falcon wings and flew to the opposite of the sword demon Atto, coldly and incomparably: "this is the sword demon? Its strength is not very good."


    The sword demon Atto looked at the strong man suddenly: "who are you?"


    According to the Queen''s information, isn''t it ferreze from angel Yan and the power of the Milky way? Why is there such a strong man?


    "Who do you care who I am? Anyway, I''m the one who beat you!" Nezha said impolitely and flew to the sword demon Atto.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand and waved to the sword demon Atto. Hun Tianling flew out directly and bound the sword demon Atto at once!


    "What!" the sword demon Atto''s face changed greatly. At this moment, Nezha had flown in front of him and pierced the sword demon Atto with a sharp gun!


    Poor sword demon Atto was seriously injured by Nezha.


    If not for the critical moment, the sword demon Atto quickly moved his body and avoided the key, he would be dead now!


    Ge xiaolun almost stared out his eyes and murmured for a long time: "Yan said it well. This child is much better than me."


    Angel Yan saw that Nezha completely suppressed the sword demon Atto, so he completely put down his heart.


    Then, instead of taking care of the sword demon Atto, she began to try to contact the holy Kaisha. Unfortunately, she couldn''t search the data of the holy Kaisha anyway.


    There are not a few angels who do the same thing with angel Yan, including Huaye.


    At the former site of the heavenly palace, Huaye was having a good time with some girls. Suddenly, his face stagnated and revealed something incredible.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the figure flashed, and the angel Ruoling flew over. Her face was also very surprised and dignified.


    So that she saw that Huaye was romantic and did not pay too much attention.


    She and Huaye look at each other. After a long time, Huaye says, "you feel it, too? The bitch Kaisha is dead?"


    Ruoling nodded: "she''s really off the line!"


    "Ha ha!" Huaye can''t help laughing. He pushes the girl he is holding onto the ground rudely, with boundless pride.


    If Kaisha dies, he can overthrow Kaisha''s just order and rebuild the heavenly palace order of that year.


    Fraser.


    The battle between Nezha and the sword demon Atto was very short and rapid. It took only a few minutes before and after. Nezha killed the sword demon Atto cleanly.


    Unfortunately, the killing weapon that mogana painstakingly manufactured was forcibly scrapped as soon as it appeared.


    After killing the sword demon Atto, everyone began to divide into two ways. Angel Yanhao undoubtedly wanted to go back to the city of angels to find out.


    As for GE xiaolun and Nezha, they also began to return to the earth to deal with demons and Taotie coalition forces with Xiongbing company and everyone in the chat group.


    When the angel Yan rushed back to the city of angels, moganna and Carl, the God of death, had all left, leaving only a mess.


    Angel Yan''s face is even more ugly. There is an accident in angel city!


    "Cold, what happened here, Queen Kaisha, she..." the weather Yan asked the angel coldly.


    Although the angel Leng and the angel Yan have never dealt with much, but at this time, they honestly replied: "Queen Kaisha is all right, but we don''t know where she is."


    Then the angel Leng said to the angel Yan the battle between holy Kaisha and moganna.

 Chapter 316

    "It''s Zhou Qing!" according to the angel Leng''s description, Tianyan guessed Zhou Qing''s identity at once.


    After all, angel Yan met Zhou Qing when he was in the Xiongbing company.


    "I know where to find queen Kaisha." angel Yan thought a little and suddenly made a decision, "go to the earth and go to juxia city!"


    Although she didn''t know how to find Zhou Qing, Zhou Qing''s companions fought against the demon army in juxia city.


    Angel Yan didn''t have any nonsense and flew directly to the earth.


    "I''ll go with you!" the angel Leng also flew over.


    When they rushed to juxia city without stopping, there was a war in juxia city. There were demons flying around in the sky, as well as the soldiers of the majestic company.


    No, it''s not just the men of the male company, because the men of the male company are all wearing dark alloy armor, but now there are many people flying around in the sky, dressed strangely, but not equipped with dark alloy armor at all.


    Those people Angel Yan met, it is the last time rose called her friends!


    Not from the military company!


    There is no doubt that the people flying around in the sky are the people in the chat group such as Zhang Wuji and Mei Changsu. Basically, among the people in the Xiongbing company, only Rosa and monkey king can fly.


    In addition, there is a Zhao Xin who can bounce remotely.


    Even Ge xiaolun''s angel wing was directly shut down by the holy Caesar because he pretended to force in front of the holy Caesar.


    Others can only fight on the ground.


    The battle of juxia city was a comprehensive multi-line battle, and the battlefield spread widely, but the main battlefield was the juxia.


    The main attack point of the demon army is the giant gorge, because the men of the male company are stationed on the giant gorge.


    In moganna''s eyes, as long as the men of the military company are eliminated, the whole earth is not afraid.


    Angel Yan and angel Leng didn''t have any nonsense. They rushed directly to the juxia, but there were not many people on the juxia, only spatiotemporal rose and Liu Chuang, as well as Sun Wukong. In addition, there were several friends of spatiotemporal rose. As for the others, they were not there.


    Qiang!


    Angel Yan and angel Leng directly waved the Angel Sword in their hands. Thunder cut down several demons in the air. Then they flew to the space-time rose.


    "Yan, why are you here?" time and space rose was a little surprised to see Angel Yan. Didn''t Angel Yan go to Fraser with GE xiaolun? Why did she come back so soon, "xiaolun?"


    "Hasn''t he come yet? We separated at Fraser. He went back to earth first," said Angel Yan.


    Time and space rose thought for a moment. Now moganna has started a full-scale war with the earth. It is estimated that GE xiaolun will work with the devil halfway back.


    Bang!


    At this time, a gunshot sounded. Angel Yan was hit by a gun and staggered back.


    She looked at the wound on her body strangely. She was the left-wing guard of the holy Kaisha. She was already the third-generation divine body. Unexpectedly, she would also be shot by the devil''s bullet?


    "Be careful, they are all equipped with killer No. 1 armor piercing bullet! Even the divine body can be shot!" space-time rose immediately held Angel Yan and hid behind a bunker with angel Yan.


    "Kill God? This is really Mo ganna''s style." angel Yan didn''t get angry after being shot, but said calmly. Then, she just looked straight and said, "I''m looking for Zhou Qing."


    "The prophet is not here. He has gone back. What can I do for him?" angel Yan just finished saying this, and a voice sounded in his ear.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her and space-time rose. The speed of that person was so fast that angel Yan couldn''t react.


    It''s nobody else. It''s Sonic.


    Angel Yan met sonic sonic sonic and knew that sonic sonic sonic and Zhou Qing came from the same place, so he said bluntly: "I want to ask Zhou Qing how is queen Kaisha."


    "I''ll ask for you," sonic sonic said, then directly entered the chat group and asked Zhou Qing.


    "Holy Kaisha is fine. She is visiting the prophet''s house. She reassures you." sonic sonic sonic then said to the angel Yan.


    Angel Yan and angel Leng, they both put down their hearts.


    "The queen Kaisha is all right, that''s good." the angel Leng said, and then directly stood up and spread his wings to go back, but seeing that the angel Yan didn''t leave, he couldn''t help looking back and said, "do you want to stay here?"


    "Since Zhou Qing saved queen Kaisha, we''d better do something for them!" angel Yan took out his angel sword and flew to the demons in the sky.


    The angel snorted coldly, "you know you''re in the limelight!"


    However, like the angel Yan, she grasped the angel''s sword and went to hunt the demons in the sky.


    With the participation of these two high-level angels, the demons in the sky were soon defeated. The combat effectiveness of angel Yan and angel Leng is still very strong.


    Whoosh!


    Bang!


    After Liu Chuang, the ruffian brother, chopped down the last devil with an axe, there were no other demons in the sky for the time being.


    "You go and help others." Liu Chuang came over with an axe and said to Angel Yan and angel Leng, "here, we are enough."


    Bang!


    Just then, a bullet flew directly over and knocked Liu Chuang to the ground.


    "Liu Chuang!"


    The space-time rose screamed.


    "Space insect door?" angel Yan''s eyebrow was slightly wrinkled. She had seen clearly what was going on with the inexplicable bullet.


    That''s all because the other party uses the space insect door to shoot beyond the space!


    "There''s some trouble," angel Yan said to herself. Her current level is not enough to solve this kind of space insect door, that is, they can only be live targets.


    Space time rose is also a big headache. The other party''s space insect door technology has caused too much trouble to Xiongbing company.


    Zhao Xin, Sun Wukong and other strong people were sent away by the other party through the space insect door. You don''t have to think about it to know that the other party wants to break it one by one.


    But space-time rose has no way. Although she is space-time rose and has space technology, she is not powerful. She can only perceive the space insect door in advance and avoid it by herself.


    But it can''t be used to help others!


    If it hadn''t been for sonic sonic''s help, I''m afraid all the people on the giant gorge would have been laid down by mogana''s people.

 Chapter 317

    "I''m really sorry, some things delayed, so I''m late." at this time, the space was distorted, and Zhou Qing''s figure appeared on the giant gorge.


    Of course, what he didn''t tell everyone was that what he called something was actually a duel with the holy Kaisha.


    "Angel Yan, angel cold, holy Kaisha has gone back, you don''t have to worry." Zhou Qing said to Angel Yan again.


    "We have detected that queen Kaisha is online," angel Yan said gratefully to Zhou Qing.


    Bang!


    At this time, another gun rang out, and a killer No. 1 armor piercing bullet directly passed through the space insect door and hit Zhou Qing.


    "Zhou Qing!"


    Angel Yan''s face changed slightly. She had learned the armor piercing bullet. It was so powerful that she couldn''t even stop her third generation of God!


    But Zhou Qing didn''t notice anything at all. He just burst into a flame, and then the wound healed completely.


    It''s like you''ve never been shot!


    Angel Yan was surprised: "what a magical self-healing ability!"


    In the demon spacecraft, moganna saw this scene, but she was so angry that she blurted out: "it''s this bastard again! What''s TM''s self-healing ability? If she was hit by the armor piercing bullet of killer I, she''ll be all right in an instant? How can TM fight!"


    After seeing Zhou Qing appear again, Mo ganna really couldn''t calm down. It was this guy who forcibly rescued the holy Kaisha green pool from her hands and destroyed her plan.


    "Carl, why don''t you let Taotie do it! What are you waiting for! Come on, I can''t hold it! Hurry up and let Taotie fleet attack!" moganna connected to Carl''s brother again.


    "The power of the hero company has exceeded my imagination. Even if the Taotie Legion has passed, it will not play a big role, so I plan to install the void engine on the phage first." Carl, the God of death, replied.


    "How are you?"


    "Soon!"


    "Hurry up!" moganna shouted impatiently to Carl.


    "Moganna is really a little annoying!" Zhou Qing shook her head slightly and sighed on the giant gorge.


    Moganna is so powerful, but she hides in her nest like a mouse without showing her head, but puts a cold arrow behind her!


    Isn''t this bullying!


    He immediately opened his mind and spread out to find moganna''s nest, but unfortunately, he didn''t find anything.


    Mogana''s technological level is not covered. If the other party really wants to hide, it is not so easy to find.


    "Prophet, if we don''t find mogana''s position, we will always be beaten. I just contacted Zhang Xiaofan, panther and changmen. Although they are all right, they are also very angry."


    In a flash, sonic sonic suddenly appeared around Zhou Qing and said to Zhou Qing.


    With the help of these people in the chat group, the people in the Xiongbing company are no longer like the people abused by Mo ganna in the original plot, but it''s really a headache for Mo ganna to put a cold shot in the back.


    Moganna still adopted the original strategic means, using the space insect gate to disperse the soldiers of the male company into several battlefields.


    However, everyone in the chat group also closely followed up. Every soldier and soldier had the cooperation of the strong in the chat group.


    But except that super sniper Qi Lin can accurately capture the position of the insect gate for anti killing, others basically have no choice.


    So those people in the chat group, except for the Panthers in Qilin''s group, were basically hit by mogana''s cold shot, and even injured!


    And still in danger!


    If it weren''t for the energy shield of the vortex long gate and Zhang Xiaofan''s water dirty thunder, we could have perfect defense, cover and protect everyone, and the casualties would be even heavier!


    Therefore, although the demon armies sent by moganna were almost destroyed by the military company and the people in the chat group, it still makes people very angry.


    "The key problem is to find the specific location of moganna!" Zhou Qing shrugged and said.


    It''s useless to fight with moganna''s demon army. Those demons can be created casually. The most important thing is to subdue moganna.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qing directly said to Angel Yan, "Yan, holy Kaisha can find the specific location of Mo ganna, right?"


    Angel Yan nodded: "Queen Kaisha has a treasure house of knowledge. In the known civilization system, no one has more profound knowledge than her. Queen Kaisha can find mogana''s position."


    "In that case, please contact the holy Kaisha and ask her to help analyze the location of moganna." Zhou Qing said to Angel Yan.


    Angel Yan nodded and began to contact holy Kaisha. Soon, she got a reply.


    She said to Zhou Qing, "Queen Kaisha has found the position of moganna. The queen also said that as long as you like, she can launch a just trial at any time and destroy moganna."


    "Help me thank Kaisha for her kindness, but it''s not necessary. In fact, I don''t want to kill Mo ganna, and it''s even more impossible for me to let so many people on earth bury Mo ganna." Zhou Qing refused without hesitation.


    Although moganna is a villain, she is not like other villains. She is a completely bad person.


    The resentment between her and the holy Kaisha is only because of the differences in academic ideas, not that moganna has any other evil purpose.


    What moganna did to the earth is also very complex, which is difficult to judge in a few words. She did capture the earth, but she also protected the earth. Therefore, Zhou Qing''s purpose was very clear at the beginning to prevent moganna from invading the earth, that''s all.


    From the beginning, he had no intention of killing Morgana.


    Soon, angel Yan gave Zhou Qing the specific coordinates of Mo ganna. Zhou Qing was going to meet Mo ganna. An emergency message sounded on the juxia: "warning, warning, a large number of unknown fleets have been detected to invade the sky over juxia city!"


    Zhou Qing''s divine knowledge was swept away. Sure enough, he found that countless alien warships had flown towards juxia.


    "Taotie, it''s really time to come!" Zhou Qing felt a little pain. Neither Taotie fleet nor moganna can deal with it. He needs to go out in person.


    He''s a little distracted.


    As for the monkey king, well, he is in other battlefields, not here.


    "Prophet, go find Mo ganna and give it to Li Xuanyuan!" an iron man fell from the sky and flew to Zhou Qing. After the helmet was opened, Xia Ling appeared.


    Li Xuanyuan also appeared at Xia Ling''s side and said, "gluttonous, just give it to me."

 Chapter 318

    With Li Xuanyuan''s ability, he was completely relieved to deal with Taotie Zhou Qing. At present, he nodded: "well, Taotie will be handed over to you."


    Li Xuanyuan also nodded and didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and took his big gourd and turned it into a majestic big knife: "master, I''ll remove Taotie. Be careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry, Li Xuanyuan. I have steel armor. You don''t have to worry about me." Xia Ling waved to Li Xuanyuan.


    How could Li Xuanyuan not worry.


    Killer No. 1 armor piercing bullet can shoot through even the divine body, not to mention the mere steel armor.


    "Xia Ling, you''d better go back first, and then let Rosa open the live broadcast. You can enter Rosa''s live broadcast room." Zhou Qing also said to Xia Ling.


    "Li Xuanyuan is my guardian spirit. If I go back, can he still stay alone in the rose world... Let me check." Xia Ling said.


    After inquiry, Xia Ling learned that although Li Xuanyuan is his own guardian spirit, he does not depend on himself.


    In other words, Li Xuanyuan is only willing to protect himself, but he has no internal connection with himself. Li Xuanyuan is an independent individual. Even if Xia Ling dies and Xia Ling is absent, Li Xuanyuan can still live well.


    This kind of independent individual can stay alone in other aspects of the world. As long as Li Xuanyuan is invited in the way of inviting iron man and white beard, after Li Xuanyuan agrees, he can stay alone in the world of space-time rose.


    Xia Ling immediately invited Li Xuanyuan, and then she went back one step and directly entered the live broadcast room of space-time rose.


    For the people in front, Xia Ling was just a flash of her figure, from the entity state to the virtual shadow state, that''s all. There was no other change.


    Seeing that Xia Ling was already in the projection state, Li Xuanyuan completely put down his heart. He held the big knife made of Qingfeng and Sha, whizzed up in the air, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Then, this roar rang out in the sky, and fire broke out one after another.


    Taotie''s spaceships were destroyed by Li Xuanyuan one after another.


    "I''ll go. How can Rosa know so many abnormal friends? It''s too abnormal." ruffian brother Liu Chuang looked up at Li Xuanyuan, who showed his power in the sky, and his mouth couldn''t help opening wide.


    In fact, this moment is more than Liu Chuang. Everyone on the giant gorge is full of gratitude and admiration for space-time rose.


    "Well, it''s time for me to talk to Mo ganna!" Zhou Qing said at the moment, and he disappeared in a flash.


    According to the coordinates provided by angel Yan, Zhou Qing soon found moganna''s ship. He suspended outside the ship and shouted inside: "moganna, come out and talk."


    Inside the spaceship, moganna and other demons were stunned. In any case, they could not imagine that their exact position had been found by the men of the Xiongbing company.


    But soon Morgana reacted that the person with this scientific and technological means could not be a heroic company, only the holy Kaisha.


    "Bichi!" moganna could not help scolding.


    "Queen, what about this man? Do you want to talk to him?" a demon carefully asked Morgana for advice.


    "Talk about your sister and fuck him for me! Concentrate all your firepower and fuck him!" Mo ganna scolded angrily.


    The dense firepower network immediately surrounded Zhou Qinggen. Zhou Qinggen didn''t dodge, and the immortal bird flame spread out, allowing those powerful firepower to pour on himself.


    "It''s all right to fight like this? Is NIMA hanging up?" moganna scolded in surprise and anger.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a huge tremor from the ship, and then there was a harsh alarm: "warning, warning, the right string ship body has been damaged, the right string ship body has been damaged!"


    Boom!


    At this time, there was another loud noise. The door of the command room was suddenly knocked away by a strong force. Zhou Qing''s figure appeared in front of the people.


    "It''s haunting!" moganna''s face was ugly.


    However, Zhou Qing ignored Mo ganna at all. With a move in her heart, she shook the golden fairy sword and flew out directly. It flashed but disappeared, and then flew back into her own hands.


    In this moment of lightning, stone and fire, all the demons in the spacecraft fell to the ground with a cavity of shock and reluctance.


    At this moment, all the people on the ship except Mo ganna were killed by Zhou Qing.


    "What benefits did Kaisha''s bichi give you? You follow her so firmly? Your ability is no worse than her!" Mo ganna shouted angrily at Zhou Yuan.


    "You''re mistaken. I''m not familiar with holy Kaisha, but I''m a friend of Xiongbing company, so I can''t control what else you do, but I can only say I''m sorry if you invade the earth." Zhou Qing shrugged and said calmly to Mo ganna.


    "Fart, you don''t know that bichi well. Why did you save her?" Mo ganna angrily said.


    "If Kaisha dies, it will have a great impact on the earth, so Kaisha can''t die. I have only one starting point from beginning to end, which is to ensure the safety of the earth." Zhou Qing''s tone is still so calm.


    "You mean, I can only give up the earth?" moganna''s face became gloomy and ugly.


    The earth is a satisfied new home she found. Although it is not so important to her, she is forced to give up by others, which makes her how willing she is.


    Anyway, she is the proud queen moganna!


    "I don''t care if you stay on earth, as long as you don''t do anything. As I said, I''m just a friend of Xiongbing company, that''s all." Zhou Qing said solemnly to Mo ganna.


    The negotiation between Zhou Qing and Mo ganna was relatively smooth. After the negotiation, Mo ganna decided to withdraw from the army with "understanding".


    The most important thing is that there is no way to retreat, because now, except moganna, other demons are almost dead. Even the Taotie Legion sent by Carl''s brother to help has been completely destroyed by Li Xuanyuan.


    As for Zhou Qing, Mo ganna can''t fight. She has no other way except to withdraw.


    Moganna and Carl, the God of death, jointly launched the invasion war against the earth, which ended in the overall victory of the male company.


    After the battle, Zhou Qing said goodbye to the people in the Xiongbing company and returned to the chat group one after another.


    Bumblebee: "well, after this failure, mogana should not casually think about the earth in the future."


    Vortex long door: "not only Morgana, but also Carl, the God of death, have seen the power of the earth this time. They should not act rashly in the future."

 Chapter 319

    Xia Ling: "holy Kaisha is not dead, and those restless interstellar forces like Huaye dare not act rashly!"


    Panther: "burning heart has also come to the earth. Ge xiaolun can safely study the male core and prepare for the construction of the Galactic defense line!"


    Space time rose: "the earth in our world is basically safe. Thank you very much for your help!"


    The prophet: "rose, you don''t have to be polite. Everyone in the chat group is actually a family."


    Time and space rose''s heart was suddenly filled with a warm feeling, which she had never felt in the male soldier company.


    Time and space rose: "prophet, and you, my father ducao wants to hold a celebration banquet for you on behalf of the military company to express his gratitude to you! I don''t know what you think."


    Sonic sonic: I won''t go. Your father is a general. He manages everything every day. You don''t have to waste time on such a small matter


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Sister Rose, we appreciate your kindness, but I didn''t help this time. I''m ashamed to accept it."


    Everyone in the group also politely refused Rose''s invitation. They are just friends with space-time rose, but they don''t want to involve too much with ducao.


    In this regard, space-time rose doesn''t think there is any accident. After being in the group for so long, she basically knows the character of everyone in the group.


    When she asked for her father, she didn''t have much hope.


    The sea king who had disappeared for a long time suddenly bubbled: "what a pity! I didn''t participate in this battle!"


    Marco also bubbled: "it''s no pity. You can''t fly. It won''t play a big role if you participate!"


    During the days when the sea king went to the white beard pirate regiment, he was quite familiar with Marco.


    Mei Changsu: "Su thinks Mr. Marco has a point! Moganna''s God killing armor piercing bullet is very troublesome in this war! Your body can''t bear it, sea king."


    The armour piercing bullet of the killing God is specially used to deal with the God body. Even the third generation God body of the angel Yan can''t resist it, not to mention the ordinary sword and gun of the sea king. It''s almost far from entering the body.


    Sea King: "Mr. Su, you''re bad too! I didn''t intend to stay on earth. I didn''t intend to go to Fraser to deal with the sword demon Atto!"


    Prophet: "the sword demon Atto is not so easy to deal with. Anyway, he is also a strong man who killed the angel Yan! It''s also a hard battle when you go!"


    The sea king was beaten badly, but he also knew that everyone in the group did not exaggerate and told the truth.


    In fact, his strength is between Bozhong and the sword demon Atto, and he has a great disadvantage that he can''t fly. In this way, it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "senior Haiwang, why are you free to bubble? Aren''t you looking for the healing fruit? Have you found the healing fruit?"


    The sea king couldn''t help laughing: "I found it! With the full help of the white beard Pirate Group, things are going well!"


    Bumblebee: "just go smoothly. In this way, Superman can come back as soon as possible, and master Haiwang''s world can live in peace as soon as possible!"


    Sea King: "ha ha, yes, my world can''t be without Superman after all!"


    Sea King: "prophet, I''ll send you the healing fruit now. Next, I have to trouble you to cure Superman."


    Prophet: "I have no problem here. Send the fruit!"


    "Ding! The group member Haiwang sent a private red envelope to the group leader prophet!"


    Zhou Qing immediately received the red envelope sent by the sea king. When he opened it, it was really the healing fruit.


    In general, a person can only eat one devil fruit, but Zhou Qing directly spent 1000 points to eliminate the small defect of devil fruit.


    Then, without any hesitation, he directly bit his teeth, took a hard bite of the healing fruit, and then swallowed it.


    Why do you want to be cruel?


    The devil''s fruit is still as bad as ever.


    However, at the moment of swallowing the healing fruit, Zhou Yuan also clearly felt the changes in his body. He knew that he now had the ability to heal others.


    Prophet: "well, sea king, I have healing power now! I can go to your world to heal Superman."


    Mei Changsu: "there''s a problem. In Superman''s current state, the prophet, I''m afraid you can''t get close to him?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Mr. Su is right. Superman is still crazy. How can you treat him honestly."


    For Zhou Qing and sonic''s words, Zhou Qing deeply thought that Superman was crazy and so powerful. It is estimated that he will be directly beaten by Superman as soon as he appears.


    And I''m afraid I still beat it to death!


    After all, in Superman''s eyes, Zhou Qing is the culprit of his exile!


    Superman just went crazy and blackened, but he didn''t lose his memory. He remembered how Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing and the people of the justice alliance dealt with him.


    Panther: "if you want to cure Superman, you must defeat Superman! This is a difficult problem."


    Bumblebee: "unfortunately, even if all the people in the group add up, they are not Superman''s opponent at all!"


    Vortex long door: "up to now, we can only ask for foreign aid!"


    Although Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing and the Justice League once briefly suppressed Superman, and even Zhou Qing lived in Superman with a legal symbol, to tell the truth, he was lucky.


    Superman has never touched runes before!


    If Zhou Qing uses it again this time, it may not be easy to use, and even if it works, it won''t work. The legal time to live in Superman is too short to cure Superman.


    We still have to ask for foreign aid.


    Prophet: "please help, Superman is not an existence we can deal with."


    Sea King: "sonic, please come again and ask Qiyu to do it."


    Sonic: "Superman is really strong. I''ve always been full of confidence in Qiyu, but to be honest, this time, I don''t think he can beat Superman."


    Sea King: "even if you can''t fight, you won''t lose."


    Prophet: "you all think about it. Qiyu is different from Superman. Superman is very powerful, but what about Qiyu? He broke his own limiter!"


    Prophet: "this means that Qiyu''s power has no upper limit! Even Superman will not be Qiyu''s opponent in the end! But Qiyu won''t be so easy."


    Xia Ling: "there is no upper limit on power? Doesn''t this mean that Qiyu is invincible even in all the planes?"


    Prophet: "yes, Qiyu is really invincible! It''s just the difference between one punch and two punches."


    Sonic sonic: I''ll find Qiyu now

 Chapter 320

    When sonic came to Qiyu''s house, he found that Qiyu was not at home, so sonic went to King''s house again. Sure enough, he found that Qiyu was playing games with king at King''s house.


    When sonic said his intention, Qiyu expressed great interest in it: "is it an enemy stronger than Haila?"


    Haila is already the top enemy Qiyu has contacted, even no worse than Polos, but at present, there are more powerful enemies than them?


    "It''s not an enemy, it''s a friend, but he''s crazy. We just want you to help subdue him, not kill him!"


    Sonic sonic solemnly corrected Qiyu''s wrong point of view.


    "Subdue him? Oh, I see." Qiyu nodded. "Shall we go there now?"


    "The sooner the better, if it''s convenient for you."


    "Let''s go now, king. I''ll come back and play games with you next time." Qiyu said hello to King and followed sonic to the world of sea king.


    Haiwang, Zhou Qing and the Justice League have been waiting for Qiyu in the banderburg bar.


    "Teacher Qiyu, Hello!" Qiyu didn''t know the sea king, but the sea king knew Qiyu. He immediately came over and greeted Qiyu warmly.


    "You too." Qiyu responded calmly and incomparably, then saw Zhou Qing, stared at Zhou Qing and asked, "Zhou Qing, where is the guy called Superman."


    "In outer space, don''t worry, I''ll take you there now." Zhou Qing took out the cosmic cube. After a flash of light, Zhou Qing and Qiyu disappeared.


    "Arthur, is your new helper really so powerful? That''s Superman! He and Zhou Qing can really deal with it?"


    Batman asked uneasily.


    "Yes, Arthur, I think you''d better talk to Zhou Qing and let''s go and help together." the wonder woman opened her mouth with the same worry.


    "Ha ha, relax your heart. Qiyu can defeat Superman alone." the sea king laughed.


    Batman, wonder woman, steel bone and other Justice League people are skeptical about it.


    Will there really be such a strong man in this world?


    While these people of the Justice League talked about it one after another, Zhou Qing and Qiyu had appeared in the endless space of exile Superman.


    The first thing Zhou Qing found was not Superman, but a body suspended in space: Solomon Grandy!


    At the beginning, Luther set up the doomsday mission to fight the justice alliance. A Solomon grandi made everyone helpless and couldn''t deal with it. Finally, Zhou Qing used the space gem to transfer Solomon grandi to Superman, which was regarded as such a great enemy.


    As a result, Superman was not disappointed. Solomon Grandy, who had no way for everyone, was killed by Superman!


    "Zhou Qing, who is stronger than Haila?" Qiyu glanced around and couldn''t help asking after finding that there were only vast alien earth and rock around.


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Qing smiled and shouted around, "Clark Kent, I know you''re here. Come out!"


    Before the words fell, a figure flashed in front of him. A muscular man in a cloak and full of tyranny appeared in front of him. It was the superman who had been exiled for a long time.


    "Long time no see, Clark." Zhou Qing said hello to Superman.


    "It''s you!" when Superman saw Zhou Qing, his eyes immediately showed a strong killing opportunity, "how dare you appear in front of me!"


    "If it''s just me, of course I don''t dare, but now..." Zhou Qingsong shrugged.


    The words didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious. Now that he has a helper, he is not afraid of Superman.


    "That''s him? He looks really good." Qiyu showed a look of great interest.


    "It''s him, Mr. Qiyu. I''ll ask you next." Zhou Qing said to Qiyu with a straight face.


    "Just give it to me." Qiyu didn''t say any more nonsense, and directly walked towards Superman step by step.


    Superman snorted angrily, whooshed and rushed to Qiyu, and punched Qiyu.


    Qiyu subconsciously punches to resist.


    Boom!


    A powerful energy wave burst out, and Qiyu was blown away directly.


    Qiyu directly smashed the earth into a deep pit, but then she jumped out unharmed.


    He patted the dust on his body, and there was a trace of accident on his face: "he is much better than Haila."


    There is also a trace of surprise on Superman''s face. This seemingly insignificant bald head is so strong?


    After being hit hard by himself, he was unharmed. He was not even affected at all!


    "Teacher Qiyu, I said he was strong! You can''t be careless!" Zhou Qing reminded Qiyu.


    "I see!" Qiyu nodded heavily. Her face was much more positive than before.


    Whoosh!


    Then he bounced and rushed to Superman.


    An earth shaking battle, which was called mountain and river turbulence and lost color in April, was launched. Qiyu and Superman fought for more than half an hour and shattered the surrounding stars. Finally, Qiyu just laid Superman down.


    "Zhou Qing, you are right. This man is much stronger than Hai La. He is the strongest person I have seen so far!"


    Qiyu, with great surprise on her face, walked to Zhou Qing with Superman who had fainted.


    "Qiyu, I''ll treat him next, and please watch him for me so that he doesn''t wake up halfway." Zhou Qing said to Qiyu with a positive face.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll look at him!" Qiyu nodded solemnly.


    Zhou Qing completely put down his heart and began to come to Superman. He started to cure Superman with the power of healing fruit.


    I have to say that Superman is really ill. Of course, this is only one of the reasons. The most important thing is that Superman is too powerful and needs to be repaired. His energy is naturally stronger. Zhou Qing found that general treatment doesn''t work at all!


    As a last resort, he had to use the strongest restoring ability of the fruit to completely cure Superman.


    "Hoo!" when he stopped, Zhou Qing felt that he had collapsed and sweat was everywhere on his forehead.


    And fortunately, Zhou Qing has always been in the state of immortal birds in the process of treating Superman. Otherwise, Zhou Qing will die first if he hasn''t cured Superman.


    Although the ability to cure fruit is powerful, reverse phagocytosis is also very deadly.

 Chapter 321

    After being cured, Superman soon woke up. He recalled what had happened during this period, and his face showed shame and fear.


    Fortunately, this guy sent himself here, otherwise, the earth will face extinction because of his out of control.


    "Thank you, really thank you very much!" Superman said to Zhou Qing very sincerely, "you stopped me from making a big mistake."


    "No, it''s not a big mistake, it''s the mistake of destroying the world!" Zhou Qing solemnly corrected Superman''s mistake.


    "Ha ha!" Superman smiled gently. I have to say that Superman who has returned to normal looks like a warm man.


    "And you, a powerful soldier, I feel more and more relieved to know that there are strong people like you on the earth." Superman then said hello to Qiyu.


    "You are also very strong!" Qiyu said to Superman with a straight face.


    "Well, let''s not chat in outer space. We''d better go back quickly. I believe Arthur, they can''t wait." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Then he took out the cosmic cube and sent all three people back to the earth and back to banderburg.


    Zhou Qing''s statement is not exactly accurate. Among those people of the justice alliance in the bar, Haiwang is actually calm. After all, he knows Qiyu''s strength very well.


    What''s more, Haiwang is watching the live broadcast with Zhou Qing all the way!


    But other people, such as magic woman Batman, are a little fidgety, especially Zhou Qing. They have been there for more than half an hour!


    "Arthur, Zhou Qing, do they really have no problem?"


    Wonder woman couldn''t help asking again. This is her third time.


    "Yes, Arthur, we can''t just sit here and wait. I can''t wait. Let''s go too!" the flash urged.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, the prophet has cured Superman, and they will come back soon." the sea king laughed.


    "How do you know? Can you contact Zhou Qing in outer space?" Batman seems calm, but in fact he is too anxious.


    After all, Superman is so important to the earth.


    "You''re right, Bruce!" a voice suddenly sounded, and the space in the bar began to distort.


    Soon, the two figures appeared in front of everyone. There is no doubt that they are Zhou Qing and Superman.


    As for Qiyu, she didn''t come back with them, but went back to her own world first.


    Fortunately, Haiwang wrapped up the whole bar and there were no outsiders in it. Otherwise, the scene would certainly cause a sensation.


    "Clark!"


    "Kent!"


    "Clark, are you okay?"


    Everyone was excited and looked at Superman with great vigilance. They didn''t dare to relax at all.


    In particular, the Joker, flash, even burst out of the slightest strands of lightning, ready for Superman to fly once he burst.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. I''m well, and Zhou Qingzhi cured me!" Superman Wen Yan smiled at everyone, and then sincerely apologized to everyone.


    Everyone finally determined that Superman was really changing back to the original sunshine boy, and everyone was very happy.


    Superman was really cured by Zhou Qing!


    Now, the earth is safe!


    For Zhou Qing, the members of the justice alliance naturally owe a thousand thanks. They are heartfelt gratitude to Zhou Qing.


    Exile Superman, deal with Luther and cure Superman. Zhou Qing doesn''t appear many times, but every time, he helps everyone a great deal.


    Next, Zhou Qing Superman and members of the justice alliance had a good drink in the bar. After the guests and hosts had a good time, they went back respectively.


    To Zhou Qing''s surprise, he just returned to the chat group and found that there was a new person named Ruiwen in the chat group.


    Raven: Charles, is that you? What the hell do you want to tell me


    Raven?


    Charles?


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help but stare. Either of these two names alone may be someone with the same name, but if the two are connected together, there is only one possibility.


    This Ruiwen, impressively, is the magic woman from the X-Men. Charles is undoubtedly one of the two lords of the mutants, the just and kind Professor X!


    These are two super celebrities.


    It''s just that the X-Men series films are divided into two versions: the youth version and the elderly version. I just don''t know which time stage this magic girl comes from.


    Xia Ling: "great, there is another woman in the group! Now rose and I finally have another company!"


    Panther: "don''t forget Feng Baobao!"


    Bumblebee: "Feng Baobao, the king of diving for thousands of years, I really forgot her if the Panther didn''t mention it!"


    Space time rose: "Hello, newcomer, you misunderstood. There is no one named Charles between us! You can check the introduction of the group first."


    Marco: "it seems that the guy named Charles can do things that affect people''s brain! The new world is not simple!"


    Sea King: "interesting. I don''t know what the power system of the new world looks like, so people can have this ability different from ordinary people."


    From the perspective of each plane world in the current group, although the framework of each world is different, the general power system can be divided into three categories.


    The first category is undoubtedly cultivation. Xu Changqing''s Fairy arts, sonic and changmen''s ninja, Zhang Wuji''s martial arts and so on all belong to this category.


    The second category is self mutation. Captain America''s serum, sea king''s Atlantis blood, Marco''s immortal bird fruit and the genetic transformation of space-time rose belong to this category.


    The number of people in the third category is a little small. For technology plug-ins, the most typical are Batman and iron man. Janos, who punched Superman, is also included in this list, and Xia Ling''s guardian spirit is also included in this list.


    The power system of each plane world is different, but it is also generally covered in this.


    Prophet: "the power system of the new world is gene mutation. Some of them will obtain various abilities through gene mutation. This kind of people are collectively referred to as mutants."


    The prophet: "the new man and Charles in her mouth are mutants, and they are also the strong ones among mutants!"


    Raven: what the hell are you talking about? Charles, is that you? What the hell are you trying to tell me


    In a very dirty and narrow alley in New York, a young woman showed a trace of doubt and panic on her face. She looked around unconsciously, although there was nothing around.


    This young woman is exactly what the devil shaped woman looks like after deformation.

 Chapter 322

    Since magneto killed the White House and tried to kill all senior American officials, including the president, the contradiction between ordinary people and mutants has become more and more acute.


    Although the devil shaped woman finally stopped magneto, and it was broadcast live on TV, and her pictures of saving people spread all over the streets of America, it still did not alleviate this situation.


    Now the situation of mutants is extremely embarrassing. Many mutants are enslaved and hunted by humans.


    The devil shaped woman has been working to save the mutants who have been enslaved by human beings over the years.


    Just a few days ago, the devil shaped woman got the news that there was an underground challenge arena that arrested mutants everywhere for a life and death fight, so she investigated and groped all the way and wanted to come to rescue those compatriots.


    But who would have thought that she had just come to the door of the underground boxing world. Before she could get in, a mess of information suddenly appeared in her mind.


    After thinking about it, among today''s mutants, Charles is the only one who has this ability, but she still can''t figure out why Charles doesn''t have something to say, but sends himself these messy things.


    As for the introduction of the chat group, under the reminder of the space-time rose, the devil shaped woman naturally read it, but she didn''t believe such an absurd speech, and thought it was also made up by Charles.


    Is Charles implying something to himself? But because of some difficulties, there is no way to say it directly, so we can only hint in this way?


    But this is also wrong. Charles is directly related to his own spirit. God doesn''t know it. No one else can know it. There is no need to hint at all.


    After thinking about it, the devil shaped woman always missed the point. She quietly watched those people in her mind chatting and fell into thinking.


    Vortex changmen: "gene mutation? No matter how gene mutation, it won''t make people have the ability to affect other people''s brains?"


    Bumblebee: "yes, there will be some physical changes after gene mutation. How can it produce strange abilities?"


    In fact, the X-Men''s setting is a little fucked up after careful thinking. It''s reasonable to be reluctant to die after gene mutation, but it''s really bullshit to be able to control metal, weather and flame.


    Even if it is put in science fiction films, it is enough nonsense. However, the X-Men series films are too famous and have long been popular all over the world. Their huge world outlook, sharp racial antagonism and the love and killing between Professor X and magneto are the biggest attractions, but the setting is irrelevant.


    Prophet: "in other worlds, gene mutations can only mutate into monsters, but in the new world, gene mutations can gain powers."


    Panther: "prophet, you said that the new man is also a mutant, so what is the new man''s power?"


    Prophet: "the new man''s power is to change into anyone at will. As for Charles in his mouth, he has spiritual ability and can enter the spiritual world of others."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the new man''s ability is very similar to Nezha''s transformation. I don''t know how the new man''s combat effectiveness is?"


    In a word, combat effectiveness is the most concerned issue of sonic sonic. This does not mean that sonik is more aggressive. In fact, combat effectiveness is indeed a very important indicator according to the current situation of various groups.


    Sea King: "I guess a mutant should have only one ability? Since the newcomer has the transformation ability, there should be no combat ability?"


    Xia Ling: "I don''t know what level the power system of the new world is at."


    Prophet: "the combat effectiveness of the newcomers is average, that is, an ordinary person with excellent training. Their power system in the world is not too high. Some of the top mutants, that is, the ghost level."


    There is no doubt that the top super experts in the X-Men world are magneto, Wolverine and storm woman, but their strength is really ghost level.


    Mei Changsu: "ghost level? Is there no dragon level master in the new world?"


    Prophet: "yes, but even in the history of mutants, there are few. Except for the Phoenix, there is only the apocalypse?"


    Black Leopard: "the apocalypse? The apocalypse in the Bible? It''s arrogant that this man should be named after the apocalypse."


    Vortex gate: "according to the prophet, the Apocalypse is the strongest in the new world. Such people usually have a name of La Feng."


    Prophet: "the Panther has one thing I want to clarify. Do you think his name is copied from the Bible? That''s not necessarily. The Apocalypse is the first mutant, which has existed for tens of thousands of years!"


    Prophet: "the birth of the Apocalypse was far earlier than the Bible, leaving endless legends in the world, so it is likely that the Bible copied him."


    Xia Ling: "@ Ruiwen, why haven''t the new couple talked for so long?"


    Raven: apocalypse? The first mutant in the world? Charles, are you trying to hint at me


    The prophet: "you don''t know the existence of the apocalypse, so it seems that the Apocalypse has not been born."


    Through Ruiwen''s words, Zhou Qing roughly judged the timeline of the devil shaped woman.


    The devil shaped woman participated in the battle of hanging the apocalypse, but she doesn''t know the existence of the Apocalypse at the moment, which means that the Apocalypse has not been born or has just been born.


    The timeline of the magic woman is obviously not the old version, but the young version starring an American French shark.


    From the various chat messages of the magic woman, it is obvious that she and Charles have long been separated, which should be the plot after World War I.


    You know, in the first war, the devil shaped woman and Professor X were inseparable friends. She didn''t leave Professor X until Professor X fell out with Wang magneto at the end.


    As for other more precise time points, Zhou Qing needs to make a detailed side attack.


    Ruiwen: "Charles, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Will you just say something inexplicable when you suddenly come to me this time?"


    Prophet: "demon girl, I''m not Professor X again. I''m the leader of the chat group, the prophet."


    Ruiwen: "ten thousand world chat group? So you are all people from other worlds? As for your prophet, you are a person with the ability to predict the future? Charles, this joke is really not funny."


    The devil shaped woman scoffed at this, because such words were too much nonsense.


    Sea King: "prophet, it seems that you should send red envelopes to the newcomers again."


    Mei Changsu: "I''m afraid it''s useless to send red envelopes. I''m afraid new people will think it was done by a mutant?"


    Bumblebee: "the ability of gene mutation to transmit space? I think it''s bullshit now!"

 Chapter 323

    The prophet: "well, it''s fate for the devil shaped girl to join this chat group. If you really don''t believe me, there''s nothing you can do. But I do have the ability to know the future to a certain extent, which may change your destiny. Whether you can hold it or not depends on yourself."


    After so many people came to the group, Zhou Qing was also open. Everyone has their own destiny, tragic or beautiful, which is their own destiny.


    Whether they can change their destiny depends on whether they understand it or not.


    Zhou Qing will still introduce the chat group and herself to the newcomers, but she will not persuade them as earnestly as before. Believe it or not, it all depends on the newcomers themselves.


    Of course, if you meet a new person with the ability that Zhou Qing especially likes.


    Xia Ling: "newcomer, you must seize this opportunity. Everyone in our group has changed their destiny through the guidance of the prophet!"


    Other people in the group also admonished the devil shaped woman one after another. The devil shaped woman still didn''t believe it, but she had an idea to expose "Charles".


    Devil shaped woman: "can you really predict the future? Can you tell me what I''m doing now? What clothes do I wear?"


    It can be said that the devil shaped woman asked a very tricky question. Ordinary people will certainly be asked, but it is precisely the most tricky question. For Zhou Qing, it is the best answer!


    At the next moment, Zhou Qing shuttled directly to the world of X-Men and appeared not far from the devil shaped woman.


    As far as his cultivation is concerned, it''s too easy to deliberately want to avoid the devil shaped woman. The devil shaped woman can''t feel it at all.


    So leisurely and casually found a bar and drilled in. Zhou Qing''s divine knowledge dispersed and immediately covered the devil shaped woman.


    The prophet: "demon woman, you are now a woman with long yellow wavy hair. You are wearing a cowboy jacket and black tights. You are wandering at the exit of an alley. It seems that you are going somewhere."


    The devil shaped woman was surprised and looked around subconsciously. Isn''t someone watching her?


    The identity of the devil shaped woman is sensitive. She is often in flight and camouflage. She has certain anti reconnaissance ability. She can easily find some surveillance cameras around her.


    But this time, she didn''t find any abnormality. There was no monitoring in this shabby alley, and no one around was staring at her.


    But how on earth did that person know about himself?


    Is it because the other side has a better means that they put themselves under monitoring without feeling it?


    But why should the other party monitor themselves? Is it just to pretend to be forced in front of themselves?


    At this moment, the demon shaped woman who had no faith in Zhou Qing finally had some faith.


    Devil shaped woman: "well... Do you know what I''m going to do next?"


    Prophet: "you''re going to the underground boxing world to save people!"


    The devil shaped woman opened her mouth in amazement.


    If her appearance and dress may be monitored, how can she know what she thinks in her heart?


    Even Charles can read other people''s thoughts, but after the other party is connected to her brain, she doesn''t reveal any relevant thoughts, even Charles can''t know!


    It''s not Charles!


    At this moment, the magic woman shook more and more.


    Is... What the man said is true, he can really predict the future?


    If the devil shaped woman is believed by five points after Zhou Qing points out her appearance, then at this moment, her belief in Zhou Qing has reached eight points.


    After being stunned for a long time, the evil woman murmured, "how do you know? Can you really predict the future?"


    How did Zhou Qing know?


    It''s very simple, because when Zhou Qing shuttled over, the divine consciousness covered not only the magic woman, but also the surrounding environment.


    He wants to look around to confirm the magic woman''s timeline.


    Fortunately, he saw a landmark event and let him judge it at once.


    That is the "bird man" who is locked in a cage to fight with others in the underground boxing world.


    This scene only appeared in the X-Men apocalypse. Think again that the devil shaped woman is outside at the moment, and Zhou Qing also scanned curt, who is locked up with the ability of shape shifting and transposition. Where doesn''t he know what the devil shaped woman wants?


    With this, he has accurately locked the time point.


    Next, Kurt will be put into the cage to fight with the bird man, and the magic woman will rush in and save Kurt!


    That''s it!


    If the devil shaped woman asks some other questions, Zhou Qing may have to speculate. Even if she can''t speculate, she has to enable the group leader privilege to query the event background.


    But the devil shaped woman asked him this question, and he didn''t even have to think about it.


    Time and space rose: "I told you long ago that the group leader can predict the future. You don''t believe it. Now believe it."


    Hai Wang: "this time, the newcomer hit the face a little fast."


    Bumblebee: "sea king, you were beaten very fast. Don''t talk about the second brother."


    Xia Ling: "it''s amazing. Now I know that the prophet''s predictive ability has reached such an amazing level!"


    Sonic sonic: Yes, there is also a mother-in-law prophet in my world, but she can only predict some great events


    Zhou Qing was boasted for a while and felt an embarrassment across the screen.


    Prophet: "well, you don''t milk me. In fact, it''s not a good thing to spy on the future. I only point out new people when they join the group. I won''t do it easily at ordinary times."


    In order to prevent others in the group from asking themselves about the future, Zhou Qing blocked everyone''s mind in advance.


    Mei Changsu: "the prophet is right. Peeping into the future is actually against the sky. It will be hated by the sky. It''s better to do less."


    Zhou Qing expressed his awesome satisfaction with mechang Su''s support, and Mr. Su really gave it strength.


    Devil shaped woman: "how did my name become a devil shaped woman... Prophet, I know I''m sorry, but I still want to ask you a question."


    Zhou Qing naturally changed Ruiwen into a devil shaped woman. He thought the name of devil shaped woman was more representative. Ruiwen seemed too passersby.


    Prophet: "of course, Ruiwen. Whatever the question is, ask it."


    Devil shaped woman: "I want to know what the future of our mutants will look like and what the future situation of our mutants will be."

 Chapter 324

    Prophet: "human beings are afraid of the great power of mutants. This is human nature. You asked me about the future of mutants. In fact, you guessed it."


    Prophet: "there will be a long-term state of confrontation and struggle between mutants and ordinary people. The two races can achieve coexistence only after mutual collision and running in. This is a long way."


    The relationship between mutants and humans has reached the mildest level in the old X-Men III. The Beast hank has even served as a minister, not in a disguised posture, but in his original beast face.


    But this kind of gentle relationship is doomed not to last long. The struggle between ordinary people and mutants will continue all the time.


    Zhou Qing knows this without prediction.


    The devil shaped woman was silent. She was not a fool, and after many conflicts between ordinary people and mutants, she had long lost confidence in human beings.


    She was not surprised by the answer she got from Zhou Qing.


    Prophet: "Ruiwen, instead of worrying about the future of mutants, you might as well worry about the present."


    Bumblebee: "listen to the voice of the prophet. I''m afraid something big will happen in the new world."


    Marco: "I find that everyone who joins this chat group will have some disasters, either for themselves or those who are very important to themselves! In this regard, the people who join the group are unfortunate, but..."


    Space time rose took Marco''s words: "but at the same time, we are lucky! Because we joined the chat group and changed our destiny!"


    Devil shaped woman: "prophet, is there any disaster in my world? Is it that mankind is going to declare war on the mutants?"


    Prophet: "no, the threat does not come from humans, but from mutants. The Apocalypse has come! I will send up the future of your world and see for yourself."


    "Ding! The prophets uploaded the future image X-Men: Apocalypse."


    Everyone in the group watched it one click experience mode one after another, and the magic shaped woman did the same under the reminder of others.


    Panther: "the Apocalypse really lived for ten thousand years! Maybe the apocalypse in the Bible really copied his name!"


    Bumblebee: "the prophet is right. The strength of the Apocalypse is indeed dragon level! And it is a strong man in dragon level."


    Marco: "at least, I''m not the opponent of the apocalypse."


    Marco is right. His attack method is so single. It''s true that if the Apocalypse is true, I''m afraid he can''t get close to the Apocalypse at all.


    Sonic sonic: I should not be the opponent of apocalypse


    Apocalypse can be said to have restrained sonic sonic sonic in all aspects.


    First of all, in terms of defense, apocalypse''s defense is very abnormal, and his energy shield can''t be broken by sonic.


    In the image, magneto laser eyes, the two strong men used their milk strength, and there was nothing they could do!


    In other words, even if the defense of the Apocalypse was broken, his own healing force was extremely amazing. The demon shaped woman cut the throat of the Apocalypse with a sword, but what was the result?


    Apocalypse didn''t do anything, unharmed!


    What about sonic sonic''s speed advantage?


    Sorry, in front of the apocalypse, even fast silver has been abused. Your sonik speed is far worse than others, not to mention you.


    Sea King: "the Dragon level strongman in the group, the prophet Xu Changqing, can stabilize the apocalypse. According to others, Nezha, Li Xuanyuan and Prince Zhou can also defeat the Apocalypse... If you count, sonic and Marco, only you two are not opponents."


    Sea King is very familiar with everyone, so he made such a joke unscrupulously.


    Marco: "borrow your modern network language, old fellow!"


    Mei Changsu: "Su is very interested in that fast silver. His speed is much faster than sonic!"


    Xia Ling: "yes, fast silver is as fast as flash. At the moment of the explosion of the mutant school, it can save so many people!"


    Magic woman: "according to the prophecy uploaded by the prophet, isn''t Eric likely to be dangerous!"


    The magic woman was really surprised.


    Since magneto failed to attack the White House, it seems that the world has evaporated and disappeared without a trace.


    It was not until she finished watching the video that the magic woman knew that magneto had been living in seclusion in a small town in Poland for so many years, living a life of anonymity and ordinary people.


    He not only worked as a steelmaker in an iron and steel plant like ordinary people, but also got married, had children and had a very lovely daughter!


    This change really surprised the devil shaped woman.


    But according to the X-Men: Apocalypse, magneto may have exposed his ability and brought disaster for himself.


    Prophet: "yes, magneto may be in danger. Let me go and have a look."


    In X-Men: Apocalypse, after the demon woman rescued Kurt the Night Walker, she finally took Kurt to a "mutant middleman" to help Kurt create a legal identity.


    It was there that the magic woman got the news that magneto was in Poland and that her wife and daughter had died.


    However, images are images after all. What happens in them is not continuous, but edited. It may take a long time between the last shot and the next shot.


    What the devil shaped woman did after she rescued Kurt and how long it took to find the middleman were not reflected.


    So it''s hard to say whether the magneto has suffered the accident at this moment, but even if the magneto has not suffered the upheaval, his situation is very nervous, because after saving Kurt, the magic woman should not delay too long.


    That''s why Zhou Qing planned to go and have a look.


    As for why should I go and have a look?


    The main reason is that Zhou Qing thinks magneto is too hard to force. He is obviously a decent person. As a result, the film has arranged too many tragic things for this person in order to force him to blacken.


    When he was young, he saw his mother killed, and when he was middle-aged, he saw his wife and daughter killed. This kind of thing happened only once. He encountered it twice in succession, and Zhou Qing couldn''t see it anymore.


    And for Zhou Qing, saving magneto''s wife and daughter is just a small matter. It doesn''t take any effort at all. He doesn''t mind helping magneto.


    Moreover, he is now in the world of X-Men.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qing thought directly. The fairy sword flew out. He stepped on the fairy sword and suddenly disappeared.


    Zhou Qing''s sword speed was still very fast. Before long, he came to Poland. After a while, he quickly found magneto.

 Chapter 325

    Poland, a quiet nameless town.


    Magneto Wang flustered and opened the door of his home, and then began to pack up and salute in a hurry. In the morning, he saved a worker with his super ability in the steel plant, and had to expose his identity.


    Magneto knows that he can''t stay here anymore. He must leave immediately.


    "Honey, why are you back so early today?" magneto''s wife, Daisy, a very beautiful and gentle woman, asked strangely after seeing magneto''s behavior.


    Magneto told Daisy what happened at the steel plant.


    "Eric, you did the right thing. You saved that man''s life!" said daisy with approval after hearing magneto''s explanation.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore. We must get out of here right away!" magneto kept packing his things with a worried face.


    "But... This is our home!" said Daisy, wondering if magneto made a fuss.


    "The place with us is our home! I told you who I am when I first met you. I believe you! This time, I want you to believe me!" said Daisy, who looked at magneto positively.


    Magneto has experienced too many conflicts and antagonisms between mutants and ordinary people. He deeply knows the antagonism and hostility of ordinary people towards mutants. Moreover, he himself has done such a thing as attacking the White House. He can''t be too careful.


    "Eric is right. You must go now! You still underestimate the hostility of ordinary people to mutants!" at this time, a voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Who!" magneto Wang Dun showed a wary look on his face, subconsciously protected Daisy behind him, and looked warily at the direction of the door.


    Squeak!


    The door was slowly opened, and a strange young Oriental face appeared in front of magneto.


    "Eric, don''t be nervous. I''m not your enemy. In fact, we are the same kind of people." Zhou Qing said with a slight smile. Then his heart moved, and the immortal bird flame burned directly on his right hand.


    The wariness on magneto Wang''s face disappeared a lot, but his vigilance was still there. He stared at Zhou Qing with his eyes: "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to help you. I''m Ruiwen''s friend." in order to eliminate magneto''s wariness, Zhou Qing moved the demon girl out again.


    Although the magic woman once attacked magneto, the magic woman is still a very important person to magneto like Charles. He still has a great degree of trust in the magic woman.


    "Thanks, I don''t need any help. Let''s go." magneto''s face eased again, but his vigilance was still there.


    "Really? Don''t you find that your daughter is gone?" Zhou Qing said calmly.


    "Nina!" magneto and his wife both changed their faces and began to frantically look for their daughter Nina, but they couldn''t find it.


    "What have you done to Nina? I swear, if you dare to touch Nina......" magneto obviously misunderstood Zhou Qing. He stared at Zhou Qing with his eyes open.


    "You misunderstood. I didn''t touch your daughter, but she just met the town police in the forest! And your identity has been exposed..."


    Zhou Qing didn''t finish what he said. Magneto Wang and his wife rushed out in a panic.


    Sure enough, soon they saw the police in the town not far from the outside. The police didn''t even wear the police badge. They were holding a special non-metallic bow and arrow and looked like a great enemy at magneto.


    Nina, magneto''s daughter, is impressively in the hands of one of the policemen.


    "Nina, are you okay?" magneto asked anxiously.


    "Your daughter is all right!" the sheriff said to magneto. How could they lay hands on an ordinary little girl.


    Moreover, most of them know magneto and magneto''s daughter Nina.


    They just ran into Nina on their way to magneto!


    After knowing that magneto was the magneto who attacked the White House, they subconsciously regarded magneto as a dangerous person and didn''t want Nina to come into contact with such dangerous elements, so they took Nina with them. Henrik


    "Henrik, are you the man on this? Are you the magneto on this!" the sheriff then took an old newspaper with a picture of magneto and asked magneto.


    Henrik is the pseudonym of magneto in this small town.


    Magneto did not deny it.


    All the policemen turned pale and wanted to catch magneto back.


    After a quiet life of anonymity for so long, magneto has changed his mind. He is no longer the extreme magneto who is full of hostility to ordinary people.


    He agreed to go back with the town police.


    He is willing to be caught!


    All the policemen were relieved.


    "Magneto, if you go with them, you may hurt them. I don''t encourage you to fight them, but I can take you away if you like."


    But at this time, Zhou Qing, who has always been on one side, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I won''t do it to them. I''m not the original me anymore!" magneto Wang zhengse said to Zhou Qing.


    "No, I''m not talking about you, but another more powerful mutant," Zhou Qing said to magneto.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Qing refers to the apocalypse. The Apocalypse doesn''t know whether to pretend to be addicted or what. Every reincarnation must find four followers, known as the four knights.


    This time, the Apocalypse chose magneto king as one of the four knights.


    If magneto is put in prison, the people in prison will come to no good end when the Apocalypse goes.


    "Who are you talking about?" magneto asked subconsciously.


    "Apocalypse."


    Magneto Wang Zi thought carefully, but he didn''t remember who such a person was.


    Magneto finally willingly followed the police. He didn''t know Zhou Qing at all, nor had he heard of any apocalypse, so he wouldn''t believe Zhou Qing''s words.


    As for what was played in the original plot, the arrest of magneto stimulated his daughter Nina, resulting in the explosion of Nina''s power, which naturally did not happen.


    Zhou Qing came all the way here to prevent this from happening.


    When Nina''s power broke out and countless birds attacked the policemen, one of the policemen did accidentally loosen his bow and shot the critical arrow.


    However, Zhou Qing''s random stroke of Shenluo Tianzheng made the arrow deviate from the predetermined track, and Nina was safe and sound.


    However, the matter is still far from over, because the arrest of magneto also exposed the fact that magneto''s daughter is a mutant!


    Fortunately, the town police and magneto Wang are neighbors. In addition, Nina is just a child. They hesitate for a long time and can''t start with Nina.

 Chapter 326

    "Henrik, we won''t embarrass Nina, but they can''t stay in town!" the sheriff finally made a decision. He said to magneto with a straight face.


    Magneto has no objection to this, not to mention that this is what he planned to do.


    The sheriff is also very reasonable. They set aside time for magneto and his family to say goodbye to each other.


    "Go to New York, go to Xavier gifted youth school, and find a professor named Charles!" magneto told his wife with a straight face.


    Although he and Charles have different ideas, and the two sides have fought each other for many years, and Charles has destroyed magneto''s various actions and plans countless times, the person magneto trusts most is Charles.


    Magneto''s wife, Daisy, hugged her daughter Nina and nodded with tears.


    "I still don''t know your name." magneto turned his eyes to Zhou Qing.


    The scene that Zhou Qing just saved his daughter was seen by magneto, who began to believe Zhou Qing.


    And more importantly, by this time, magneto has no one to entrust.


    Of course, Zhou Qing''s shot was silent. Except magneto, others didn''t see it. After all, the birds hit them everywhere at that time. Where did they have the energy to pay attention to others.


    From beginning to end, they all think Zhou Qing is also an ordinary person, so they have never shot Zhou Qing.


    "Zhou Qing!" facing magneto Wang''s question, Zhou Qing directly reported his name.


    "Zhou, although it''s the first time I''ve met you, my request is unreasonable, but... I have no other way. Can I ask you to do me a favor? You said you were Ruiwen''s friend. I hope you can promise me for Ruiwen''s sake."


    Magneto Wang solemnly said to Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing has vaguely guessed what magneto wants to ask himself: "do you want me to take their mother and daughter to Professor Charles?"


    "Yes! Nina is still young. Daisy is just a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. They have no strength to protect themselves."


    "No problem, just leave it to me!" Zhou Qing readily agreed to such a small matter.


    "Thank you!" magneto said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. You are the person I admire most in the world." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Among the X-Men and mutants, the two most prestigious leaders are undoubtedly Professor X and magneto, and the series of films have shaped Professor X into an absolutely positive role of Weiguang Zhenggao Daquan.


    But to tell the truth, Zhou Qing likes magneto more than Professor X.


    Although magneto was selfish at the beginning and took some actions for revenge, he struggled for mutants all his life!


    I''ve been fighting for the legitimate rights and interests of mutants all my life!


    Professor X even delusions that mutants and ordinary people coexist peacefully, and this so-called peaceful coexistence is also an unequal peaceful coexistence in exchange for suppressing the nature of mutants.


    Professor X''s starting point is naturally good, but I have to say that it''s too naive to fear the powerful forces of the unknown, which is human nature!


    In the face of this powerful force, there are only two measures taken by mankind, control or destruction!


    With this premise, the two races are destined to be antagonistic to each other.


    "You think too highly of me. In fact, I am a failure," magneto said mockingly.


    He doesn''t think Zhou Qing''s words are abrupt. Although he doesn''t know Zhou Qing, Zhou Qing is likely to know him. After all, he once had many followers.


    "Henrik, we should go!" the town sheriff said to magneto at this time.


    "Zhou, please!" magneto said to Zhou Qing for the last time.


    "Don''t worry!" Zhou Qing nodded, and then his heart moved. The golden fairy sword coagulated directly and suspended in front of the people.


    Magneto, the town police are all stunned.


    Daisy and her daughter were also stunned.


    How did this sword appear out of thin air? How is it suspended in the air?


    Everyone thinks their heads are down.


    "Daisy, Nina, come up and I''ll take you." Zhou Qing stepped on the fairy sword and stretched out his hand to Daisy''s mother and daughter.


    "Mutant! He''s also a mutant!" after the town police were shocked, they cried out one after another.


    Zhou Qing summoned the fairy sword. They couldn''t think of any other reason to explain except the mutant.


    For a moment, the scene became tense, and the town police opened their bows and arrows and aimed at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing waved his hand and Shenluo Tianzheng used it. A huge repulsion appeared. Except for magneto, the town police were directly blown upside down and fell to the ground.


    Of course, Zhou Qing just blew them down, that''s all. He didn''t hurt these ordinary people.


    From the standpoint of these people, they have not actually done anything bad.


    Daisy''s mother and daughter were shocked when they saw the "mutant" for the first time. They subconsciously turned their heads and looked at magneto.


    But seeing magneto Wang nodded to them heavily, Daisy finally held Zhou Qing''s hand, and the mother and daughter went on Zhou Qing''s Zhenjin fairy sword successively.


    Zhou Qing released an immortal force and surrounded Daisy''s mother and daughter to prevent discomfort caused by the next high-speed flight. Only then did Zhou Qing nod to magneto, then the sword light flashed and disappeared.


    Only the town police stood there looking at each other and shocked.


    Nima is a mutant. It''s too dangerous!


    However, such a dangerous mutant did not hurt them?


    Neither the notorious magneto nor the terrible man just now hurt them, which changed the views of the town police on mutants.


    "All right, Henrik, let''s go." then they got up and said to magneto.


    Without any resistance, magneto walked away under the escort of the town police. The scene soon recovered calm, as if nothing had happened.


    When magneto was captured, Zhou Qing had also brought Daisy''s mother and daughter to Xavier youth school.


    When she said she was Ruiwen''s friend, Zhou Qing was warmly invited into the school. During this period, the prestige of the devil shaped girl among the mutants was still very high.


    Not long after waiting in the reception hall, a man wearing glasses and looking gentle came out to receive Zhou Qing in person.


    It''s the beast hank. Hank is definitely the most loyal supporter of Professor X. he has unswervingly supported Professor X from the first war, reversing the future to the present.

 Chapter 327

    "Hello, Mr. Zhou!" hank came over and shook hands with Zhou Qing. He looked suspiciously at Daisy''s mother and daughter around Zhou Qing. He was a little confused about Zhou Qing''s way.


    "Hello, hank." Zhou Qing said hello to Hank with a smile.


    Hank, the beast, is also one of the absolute protagonists in the mutant series. He doesn''t appear in the old trilogy, but the young trilogy is a well deserved important role.


    "You know me?" hank said strangely.


    "Of course I do. You are a big celebrity." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Hank didn''t ask any more questions. He followed Charles through large and small battles, surveillance and photos. He was also well-known in the mutant circle.


    "Mr. Zhou, I heard you''re looking for a professor? I don''t know what''s the matter with you looking for a professor?" hank asked politely, but also with a trace of vigilance.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Eric''s wife. Her name is daisy. This is Eric''s daughter. Her name is Nina." Zhou Qing said to Hank with a smile.


    "Eric magneto?" hankton looked surprised.


    Eric has disappeared for a long time since the White House incident. Now a stranger came to tell him that he had brought Eric''s wife and daughter?


    This is too sudden!


    Hank immediately went to Professor X and told Professor X the whole story.


    Professor X was having a class in the classroom. When he heard that someone had brought magneto''s wife and daughter, he immediately announced that the class was over and came to Zhou Qing at his fastest speed.


    "Are you Mr. Zhou?" Professor X looked up and down at Zhou Qing and asked.


    With a strong spiritual ability, even if he did not deliberately use energy to investigate Zhou Qing, he clearly felt that this seemingly ordinary young man was definitely not a layman.


    "Hello, professor." Zhou Qing also looked up and down at Professor X and shook his head. "Sure enough, Professor X, who is not bald, has no soul."


    "What are you talking about?" Professor X asked strangely. Zhou Qing''s inexplicable words made him confused.


    "Oh, nothing." Zhou Qing shook his head. "Has hank told you my intention?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, Mr. Zhou. We haven''t seen Eric for a long time." Professor X didn''t immediately believe Zhou Qing. He was not a casual credulous person.


    "I understand." Zhou Qing shrugged. "Their mother and daughter are here. With your ability, you should be able to judge whether their identity is true or false."


    Professor X looked, obviously embarrassed, sat beside Daisy''s mother and daughter, and casually said to hank, "push me over."


    Hank pushed Professor X in front of daisy.


    "Don''t be nervous, because Eric and I haven''t seen each other for a long time, and I don''t know Eric is married, so I need to verify your identity, okay?"


    Professor X said softly to Daisy. At the same time, she used her spiritual ability to comfort Daisy psychologically. Daisy was not so embarrassed immediately.


    Daisy knew it was human, so she nodded.


    Professor X put his finger on Daisy''s head. Daisy''s memory surged towards Professor X like a tide.


    The expression on Professor X''s face was sometimes stunned and sometimes surprised. It was a wonderful thing. He never thought that magneto would change so much!


    Magneto, who was so hostile and antagonistic to ordinary people at the beginning, not only married an ordinary person as a wife, but also was willing to be caught at last without any resistance!


    Is this still magneto?


    Professor X can''t believe it, but anyway, he has confirmed the identity of Daisy''s mother and daughter.


    He was also clear about Zhou Qing''s intention to bring Daisy''s mother and daughter. In Daisy''s memory, he clearly saw the picture of magneto Wang entrusting his wife and daughter to Zhou Qing.


    "I have to say that Eric''s change really surprised me." Professor X shook his head and sighed, and then said solemnly to Daisy''s mother and daughter, "Ms. Daisy, welcome to Xavier. From today on, this is your new home."


    Daisy burst into tears of gratitude.


    Hank then settled Daisy''s mother and daughter in person. There were only two people left in the reception room, Zhou Qing and Professor X.


    "You said you were Ruiwen''s friend. How''s Ruiwen?" Professor X looked at Zhou Qing and asked. He hadn''t seen Ruiwen for a long time.


    "Ruiwen, she''s fine," Zhou Qing said meaningfully to Professor X, "and I''m sure you''ll see each other soon."


    After the birth of the apocalypse, there is no doubt that the strong men of the X-Men will gather together to fight the apocalypse. At that time, Professor X will naturally meet the magic girl who has not seen for many years.


    "By the way, Professor, meeting is fate. Here I''d like to give you a reminder. You must be careful recently. A mutant you can''t compete with will soon stare at you." Zhou Qing said solemnly.


    "Really? Who''s staring at me?" Professor X asked incredulously.


    He had seen Zhou Qing''s power in Daisy''s memory, so he didn''t think Zhou Qing would deceive himself.


    "His name is apocalypse. He is the first mutant in the world. He is powerful. You and Eric can''t compete with him, so get ready as soon as possible."


    "If the Apocalypse is really so powerful, why do you look not worried at all?" Professor X shrugged and looked at Zhou Qing curiously.


    "Because I''m not a mutant." Zhou Qing smiled.


    Professor X can''t help but be stunned. NIMA, you control the flame and force field. You say you''re not a mutant?


    But seeing Zhou Qing''s appearance, it really doesn''t look like lying!


    "Well, Charles, I''ve said everything I should say, so next, I wish you good luck." after Zhou Qing said this to Professor X, he directly chose to shuttle back to his own world.


    In the surprised gaze of Professor X, the space around Zhou Qing began to distort. Soon, the whole person disappeared suddenly.


    Professor X always has an impulse to curse his mother. You can even shuttle through space. You are so arrogant that you even say you are not a mutant?


    If even a versatile mutant like you is not a mutant, what are we mutants with only a single ability?

 Chapter 328

    When Zhou Qing returned to the chat group, the group was still talking about the world. The object of discussion surprised Zhou Qing that it was magneto.


    Bumblebee: "I feel that what the prophet said before is a little wrong. Magneto can not only fly, but also control metal, and even magnetic field. In fact, his strength can be regarded as dragon level?"


    Marco: "from the last war against the apocalypse, at least magneto''s combat effectiveness should be above me."


    Sea King: "that said, magneto''s limitations are too great. He must have metal to fight. Once there is no metal available, he is an ordinary person, so he should be regarded as a ghost."


    Panther: "yes, not to mention the vortex gate. I think Mr. Su and Zhang Wuji can deal with magneto if they are unarmed."


    Space time rose: "magneto is very poor. I hope the prophet can save magneto''s wife and daughter."


    Xia Ling: "rose, you are worried blindly. With the strength of the prophet, if you fail, there is only one possibility, that is, he is late!"


    Devil shaped woman: "Christ is on earth. I hope the prophet is not late."


    Prophet: "you don''t have to worry. I''m not late. Magneto''s wife and daughter have been sent to Professor X."


    After seeing Zhou Qing''s news, everyone in the group, especially the devil shaped woman, just breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Magic woman: "thank you so much, prophet. I don''t know how Eric is now?"


    Prophet: "magneto, like the one in the image, willingly followed the police."


    Sonic sonic: things have shifted. I don''t know what will happen next


    Mei Changsu: "what''s changed is only the details. The general trend will not change. The Apocalypse will eventually find magneto, but it''s hard to say whether magneto will go with the apocalypse."


    In the original plot, magneto will go with the Apocalypse because his wife and daughter were killed, which aroused his hatred for ordinary humans!


    But even so, when the X-Men were abused by the apocalypse and were about to lose their support, magneto turned against each other and helped the X-Men fight against the Apocalypse!


    Even the magneto in the case of killing his wife and daughter is still so, not to mention the magneto who has long "changed his face" and is willing to be arrested?


    Magneto in this case will not choose to follow the apocalypse.


    Then when the Apocalypse looks for magneto, magneto might be in danger!


    Everyone in the group thought of this.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "magneto is throwing himself into the net! He will probably face the Apocalypse this time, and he is not the opponent of the Apocalypse at all."


    Sea King: "yes, it''s far better than that! After all, the Apocalypse Now is the only dragon level strong man in magneto world!"


    Naturally, Phoenix girl is undoubtedly a dragon level strong person, but now she is just an ordinary student in Xavier school. Even her strength will get out of control from time to time, let alone use it.


    Even in the end, when dealing with the apocalypse, it was just an explosion of potential in an emergency!


    After the crisis, the Phoenix girl still can''t control her power!


    Speaking of, Phoenix female should be the most oppressed person in the X-Men series. Obviously, her strength is so strong that she can kill any mutant. However, she is an unimportant role.


    In order not to let her cover up the light of the Wolverine storm women''s laser eyes, Qin can only be a replica of Professor X, or a weakened replica.


    When she can control her power, it''s all black!


    Finally, she was killed by Wolverine who deeply liked her among the old X-Men III.


    Bumblebee: "now in the new world, the Apocalypse is invincible! No one is the opponent of the apocalypse, so magneto will be really dangerous!"


    Devil shaped woman: "everyone, the situation is urgent. I won''t tell you more. I''ll go to Charles now!"


    The purpose of looking for Charles is to find magneto. Charles''s brain wave intensifier can find anyone in the world, so although the magic girl is reluctant to go to Xavier school, she still has to go.


    Sea King: "newcomer, don''t patronize magneto and forget Stryker. This guy will attack the mutant school. You should be careful!"


    Magic shaped woman: "thank you for your reminding! Well, I''m leaving!"


    "Ding! The group members are offline."


    Marco: "I don''t know what the original track of the new world will look like after being intervened by the prophet."


    Vortex long door: "yes, anyway, the trajectory of the new world has deviated. It is unknown whether the Phoenix can stimulate her potential at last."


    The outbreak of Phoenix is only an accidental event in a specific situation. If you change a scene, no one knows whether it can still appear.


    In the original plot, the Phoenix girl broke out "stuck". If it''s one minute later, Professor X will hang up directly!


    However, after all, this is the original plot after "careful arrangement", but after Zhou Qing''s intervention, there is no residue left from the carefully arranged plot.


    Whether the Phoenix can be stimulated to burst out and when it will burst out has become unknown.


    Prophet: "changmen is right. It seems that when they fight the apocalypse, I will go and watch it, so as not to have any more accidents."


    Mei Changsu: "ladies and gentlemen, tomorrow is Su''s wedding day! You must not forget."


    Sonic sonic: tomorrow? It''s so fast. I can''t imagine that Mr. Su''s day of great joy will come in a twinkling of an eye


    Bumblebee: "don''t worry, Mr. Su, how can I miss such a good thing!"


    Vortex long door: "I''m really happy for Mr. Su. I''ll be there tomorrow."


    Prophet: "because the time flow rate is different, Mr. Su''s day may not be a day for all of us."


    Xia Ling: "so Mr. Su, when you get married a few hours ago, don''t forget to remind us all again so that we won''t miss it."


    Mei Changsu: "Su knows, so now, Su goes offline first. The marriage is approaching, and there are still many things to take care of."


    Mei Changsu can be said to be an important figure in the girder at the moment. Although he has no official or duty, who doesn''t know that he helped the Emperor today.


    No minister in the court dared to disrespect Mei Changsu.


    Not to mention that the heroine of the wedding is princess nihuang. Nihuang''s garrison of Yunnan has also made great contributions to Daliang and is very loved by the people.


    The wedding of these two people can be said to attract the attention of the country. Mei Changsu is very busy and wants to receive guests from all directions. In this case, he can also enter the water group. He really deserves to be the king of the water group.

 Chapter 329

    "Ding! Group member Mei Changsu goes offline!"


    After Mei Changsu went offline, Zhou Qing @ all the members of the group and informed everyone of the news that Mei Changsu was about to get married.


    Some diving group members also bubbled one after another and said they would go. The only exception is Feng Baobao.


    Feng Baobao: "you don''t have to attend this wedding."


    Xia Ling: "it''s over. Look what sister bao''er means. She doesn''t intend to go at all."


    Bumblebee: "I''m not surprised at all. This is baby Feng!"


    Prophet: "Feng Baobao, this kind of thing is not mandatory. Whether to go or not depends on one''s own will."


    Feng Baobao: "Oh, then I won''t go."


    Sea King: "sure enough, this is Feng Baobao''s style."


    Captain America: "well... I''m so sorry. I probably can''t go either."


    No one in the group was surprised by Feng Baobao''s refusal, but the captain of the United States also refused, which surprised everyone.


    Sonic sonic: what''s the matter, captain? Why don''t you go? Are you still busy these days


    Marco: "the captain is still busy with Casillas? It doesn''t matter if this kind of thing delays for a while and a half. Just give it to the winter soldiers and falcons first."


    Panther: "Captain, have you had an accident?"


    Captain America: "it''s a little embarrassing... But... We''re all in Casillas''s hands. I, Barnes and Sam, and Wang."


    Xia Ling: "you were caught? Captain, are you okay? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Space time rose: "Captain, you can start the live broadcast now. Let''s all know your situation."


    It was really embarrassing to do so, but the captain of the United States also knew his priorities and knew that it was no longer time to take into account his face, so he directly turned on the live broadcast.


    Everyone in the group immediately saw the situation of Captain America at the moment, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    In a dark and narrow room, four people, the captain of the United States, the winter Falcon and the king, fell to the ground, all tied up by shining ropes.


    Those ropes are not real ropes, but the magic of those dark mages of Casillas. Even the captain of the United States can''t get rid of them.


    There is no one in this dark room at present except the four Captain America.


    Captain America did not face any urgent danger, which relieved everyone who was worried.


    Bumblebee: "Captain, although it''s inappropriate to do this, I still have an impulse to take a picture! This scene is so memorable!"


    Bumblebee began to use the chat group to take photos of Captain America.


    Sonic sonic looked disgusted: "Bumblebee, are you too boring? Although you are not human, you are more boring than human."


    Panther: "in this regard, sonic, I want to talk about you too. Although you are human, sometimes you are even more boring than Bumblebee!"


    With that, the Panther also began to use the chat group to take photos of the captain of the United States. Not only that, but also video!


    The black leopard in peace looks like a different person. If the people of wakanda see this scene, they will be surprised to close their mouths.


    Don''t look at the Panther. His father is the king of wakanda. The Panther is a prince of a country, but in front of his acquaintances, he is a real teaser.


    Xia Ling also began to shoot the captain of the United States: "sorry, Captain, I can''t help seeing the Bumblebee and the darkness!"


    What''s more, Xia Ling not only took photos, but also ran over and put out all kinds of pose selfies!


    Captain America: "


    He suddenly had a feeling that joining this chat group didn''t seem to be a good thing!


    Prophet: "you guys, that''s enough! The captain is like this. How nice of you to take pictures... Don''t forget to send the photos and videos to the group sharing later."


    Captain America: "


    Squeak!


    At this time, the door was opened, and a very rough man pushed the door and came in. It was no one else, but one of Casillas''s absolute confidants, Lucian.


    It was the super fierce man who fought with Dr. strange in the hospital in the original plot, and finally worked until his soul went out of his body.


    Although this product doesn''t shine much in Dr. strange, it is undoubtedly a super strong man.


    "Captain America, America''s super celebrity, I really didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances." Lucian''s face was slightly cold and wild, pacing back and forth in the hall and slowly opening his mouth.


    "I just never thought that you would have a relationship with the mage. Then, can you tell me what you and Gu Yi want to do in collusion?"


    Lucian said this and squatted down slowly beside the captain of the United States.


    "You''re finished." the captain of the United States didn''t answer Lucian''s words, but came to such a sentence without end.


    Not only did Lucian be stunned, but even the Falcon and the winter soldier on one side were slightly surprised.


    They all fought with Casillas. They really know the strength of those people. They are not the strong ones they can compete with at all.


    Especially now, they are all caught, like a lamb to be slaughtered. Where does the captain get this confidence?


    Is the captain bluffing? This is not the captain''s style at all.


    But at this time, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation, and several figures suddenly appeared in the hall.


    There is no doubt that it is Zhou Qing, Marco, sonic sonic and other people in the chat group.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What happened?


    Lucian looked at Zhou Qing''s people with a confused face. They didn''t react at all. Are these people also mages?


    However, the way they travel through space is completely different from the style of mages in the mage world.


    As for the winter soldier and the Falcon, they were surprised and happy. They fully understood why the captain of the United States was so confident.


    When Ronan invaded New York, they also participated in the resistance struggle and witnessed the strength of Zhou Qing.


    Adorable Wang Tongxie as like as two peas, Casillas''s reaction is adorable, staring at the strange faces before him.


    He could swear that he had never seen these people in the mage world.

 Chapter 330

    "You, who are you?" Lucian stared at Zhou Qing and others like a great enemy. At this moment, he felt a great threat.


    The sudden emergence of a group of people, each of them, revealed a powerful and incomparable breath!


    But when he saw that no one paid attention to him at all, sonic sonic went directly to the captain of the United States, shook his shoulder and split it with a sword.


    Qiang!


    A dull voice sounded.


    In the flames, sonic sonic''s sword split the energy rope that bound Captain America.


    As for Marco, he also came to the winter soldiers and directly held the energy rope with his bare hands and broke it violently.


    Lucian''s forehead couldn''t help but burst out a cold sweat. Sonic sonic and Marco''s casual hand have undoubtedly revealed their incomparable strength!


    Lucian is not a fool. He doesn''t want to stay and be abused when there is such a great difference in power between the two sides.


    Clang!


    At that moment, Lucian jumped back decisively, smashed the window, made a big hole and jumped out.


    At this time, Zhou Qing stretched out his hand and Vientiane led out. A huge suction appeared. Lucian, who had just jumped out, was directly sucked back by Zhou Qing!


    Lucian''s face changed, but he was not a layman after all. At that moment, the man whirled in the air, turned his body, and a light blade appeared in his hand and stabbed Zhou Qing fiercely.


    Zhou Qing didn''t hide or flash. It was like he didn''t notice it at all. The next moment, the light blade directly stabbed Zhou Qing''s heart!


    Lucian''s face showed a cruel and cold smile. He didn''t expect that he looked so strong, but he was killed by himself so easily.


    The Winter Soldier Falcon and Wang couldn''t help but take a breath, and their heart suddenly mentioned to their throat.


    Is this young Oriental going to die as soon as he shows up?


    But they soon found themselves wrong.


    After Lucian stabbed the young man, he seemed to have no feeling at all. He just stretched out his hand and pressed it on Lucian''s head!


    Lucian was so pressed by Zhou Qing that he couldn''t move at once. The whole person twitched unconsciously in Zhou Qing''s hand.


    At this moment, Zhou Qing used his ability to capture memory and directly forcibly read Lucian''s memory.


    After all this, as soon as he vomited the immortal power in his hand, Lucian was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog.


    Is this... Dead?


    Wang''s mouth was dry. He had a fight with Lucian. He couldn''t last long in Lucian''s hands, but he was killed face to face in the hands of the young Oriental!


    I have to say that the young man surprised him.


    "Casillas is in the temple in London now." Zhou Qing clapped his hands, as if he had done a trivial thing, and said calmly to the people.


    Naturally, the location of Casillas was read by Zhou Qing from Lucian''s memory.


    "London temple? Casillas really started on the three temples!" Wang said in surprise.


    After investigating with the captain of the United States for so long, Wang also knows about Casillas'' purpose.


    The madman''s goal has always been to destroy the three temples and make the earth lose the protection of the mage, so as to welcome the arrival of domam!


    It''s just a pity that before Wang had time to report the news to master Gu Yi, they fell into the hands of Casillas.


    Although Wang didn''t know where Zhou Qing came from, he didn''t doubt the truth of the information after witnessing Zhou Qing''s strength.


    Wang immediately began to circle his hands in the air: "I want to report this news to the supreme mage immediately!"


    Supreme mage, there is no doubt that he is talking about ancient one.


    "Wang, please wait!" Zhou Qing stopped Wang at this time. "Why don''t you take us to the temple in London first."


    Wang was stunned for a moment, and then reacted: "do you want to deal with Casillas?"


    In fact, Zhou Qing originally meant that he would not do it himself if he didn''t do it himself. It would be better for the American captain to solve the matter himself.


    He is just the leader of the chat group, not a nanny. It''s not a good thing to help the group members in everything.


    But when you think about Mei Changsu''s wedding, it will start soon. If the captain of the United States solves it by himself, I''m afraid he will miss this happy event.


    And take a step back and think about it. Casillas has killed Guyi anyway. The captain of the United States is mostly not someone else''s opponent. This arrest is a good illustration.


    Even in the end, you still have to do it yourself. In that case, just do it now and kill Casillas.


    "Are you serious?" Wang''s voice continued. Although he appreciated Zhou Qing''s kindness, he didn''t have much hope for Zhou Qing.


    Casillas and his followers have been pursued by the supreme mage for many years, and they are not still at ease?


    That guy, no one is his enemy except the supreme mage!


    "Wang, send us there. We must stop Casillas!" the American captain said to Wang with the same face.


    Wang glanced at the crowd at the scene and finally nodded.


    These people are not alone, but have associates. Even if they are defeated, can they support for a period of time?


    After he sent these people to the temple in London, he would immediately invite the supreme mage. Anyway, it doesn''t take long to shuttle through space!


    Wang immediately opened a door to space for several people. They stepped into it one after another. The next moment, they appeared directly outside the temple in London.


    "Hold on, I''ll bring someone to support you right away!" after Wang said this to several people, he shuttled away again.


    As for Zhou Qing, his mind swept away, and he immediately recognized the situation in the London temple. The mages in the London temple were about to lose their support.


    "These dark mages are very powerful, at least they are also ghost level cultivation. For the group members below ghost level, I''d better go back now and I''ll have a live broadcast." Zhou Qing said to the group members in the chat group.


    "Alas, I don''t even have the strength to make soy sauce!" the Bumblebee muttered and shuttled back consciously, as did the Panther.


    As for the others, they are all strong at ghost level and above. Up to now, there are not many strong at Dragon level, but fewer at Tiger level!


    Most of them are ghost level.

 Chapter 331

    "Well, everybody, let''s go in," Zhou Qing said, then opened the immortal bird flame and flew directly into the temple.


    "Who!" the dark mages were soon startled. They were very surprised and surprised when they looked at Zhou Qing falling from the sky.


    Qiang!


    Zhou Qing didn''t speak either. Zhenjin Xianjian flew and shot at the man directly.


    The man''s face changed, his hands shook, and a light shield appeared directly in front of him.


    Hiss!


    But it''s a pity that this man is not Casillas, but a follower of Casillas, an ordinary ghost level dark mage. His shield can''t stop Zhou Qing''s sword at all.


    Zhenjin fairy sword directly pierced the light curtain shield and pierced the heart of the dark mage.


    The two sides who were fighting couldn''t help but stop. Both the dark mage and the mages in the London temple were surprised by Zhou Qing''s sword.


    Then one shadow after another flashed, and all the people in the chat group appeared around Zhou Qing.


    The people in the temple of London became excited. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they also knew that help was coming!


    As for Casillas, their faces became ugly. They didn''t expect that the American captain not only escaped, but also chased here with a group of strong men!


    Whoosh!


    After the scene was only stunned for a short time, the sonic sonic sonic around Zhou Qing suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, two dark mages fell to the ground screaming.


    They couldn''t react at all at sonic speed.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaofan also took out the scabbard of the long sword. The magic sword used the real formula to resist thunder. A crackling lightning suddenly appeared out of thin air and directly split on a dark mage.


    The dark mage also fell directly to the ground, his whole body was blackened, and he couldn''t live.


    At the moment of lightning and stone fire, the dark mage was killed. Everyone, including Casillas, was surprised, surprised and angry. The helpers brought by the captain of the United States were too fierce!


    Casillas waved fiercely at this time, and the whole London Temple suddenly turned upside down, and the people inside suddenly turned upside down.


    However, in terms of the strength of everyone in the group, except the winter falcon, everyone else immediately returned to normal.


    A war between the dark mage and the strong in the chat group began, and the war was basically one-sided.


    In addition to Casillas, the other dark mages were not enemies of everyone in the group at all. They fell one after another.


    Casillas was shocked and angry, but he also knew that at the moment, he was gone. This plan to invade the temple in New York could not succeed in any case.


    Casillas immediately decided to evacuate. He directly delimited a space portal and jumped in.


    Whoosh!


    But then a figure flashed by and jumped into the portal almost in no order.


    Then the portal disappeared, and the figures of Casillas and Zhou Qing completely disappeared in front of everyone.


    You look at me, I look at you. After a short look at each other, the battle continues.


    The dark mage was already at a disadvantage. In addition, as soon as his boss ran away, his morale was extremely low. He was soon wiped out by everyone in the group.


    At this time, another space portal appeared in the air, and everyone on the scene began to become alert.


    However, after the space portal was fully opened, Gu Yi was exposed inside. Baron modu and Wang came. Everyone couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Several people glanced at the scene and were surprised to see that the ground was full of the bodies of the dark mage.


    After getting rid of so many dark mages in such a short time, these people are very powerful.


    "Where''s Casillas?" but several people looked at the scene and couldn''t find the key figure, so Wang couldn''t help asking.


    "Casillas escaped and Zhou Qing went after him." the captain of the United States replied.


    "He''s alone?" Wang couldn''t help but speak anxiously. It''s Casillas. It''s too risky for Zhou Qing to chase him alone.


    "Don''t worry, the prophet has no problem." Xia Ling said confidently.


    Although Casillas is strong, he is at most an ordinary dragon level strong man. Killing Gu Yi depends on siege and sneak attack. His combat effectiveness is no better than Zhou Qing.


    What''s more, Zhou Qing still has the immortal bird flame. He is immune to any damage. He has many more means than Casillas, and he can''t lose at all.


    The others in the group are also not worried at all.


    Hoo!


    Before long, a man with a burning flame suddenly flew in from the outside and landed in front of the crowd. It was Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing also carried a corpse in his hand. He threw it on the ground. Everyone looked at it and their pupils shrank slightly. Casillas!


    That''s Casillas'' body!


    Even master Gu Yi couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing with surprised eyes. It took about ten minutes from the time the king reported to them to their arrival here?


    In such a short time, this man killed Casillas?


    "Thank you very much, young man. You have removed a cancer for our mage world!" Gu Yi said with a sincere look at Zhou Qing.


    "You are too polite, supreme mage." Zhou Qing also responded politely.


    This is a strong man who has been silently guarding the earth. He is a person worthy of respect.


    "It''s strange that one of the duties of the supreme mage is to monitor the powerful forces on the earth, because those powerful forces are potential threats to the earth, but you and I have never seen them."


    Master Gu Yi looked at everyone in the group again and was quite curious.


    In Thor III, Thor and rocky went to the earth to look for Odin. As a result, they were discovered by Dr. strange as soon as they came to the earth.


    Because Dr. strange listed rocky as an object "not welcomed by the earth", Dr. strange threw rocky into the door of space as soon as he appeared.


    Not only rocky, but also their father Odin''s every move on earth is under the surveillance of Dr. strange.


    In fact, not only those strong men from outer space, but also some strong men on earth, especially those like Hulk, are under the surveillance of the supreme mage.


    It''s just that the supreme mage won''t intervene easily unless he has to.


    As the current supreme mage, master Gu Yi naturally does these things. She knows all the powerful forces on earth, but she has never seen Zhou Qing!


    It was not until Ronan invaded New York that she knew for the first time that there were such a group of people on earth.


    But after that, these people seemed to evaporate from the world, and there was no trace any more. Only then did they reappear.


    It was master Gu Yi who felt very strange.

 Chapter 332

    "You''re not from this world, are you?" master Gu Yi then said if he stared at Zhou Qing with deep intention, as if he had seen through them.


    Everyone in the chat group, including Zhou Qing, was surprised.


    This is the first time that their origin has been seen through!


    For a moment, everyone showed deep admiration for master Gu Yi.


    Under normal circumstances, they tell others their origin, others don''t believe it at all, and they have to take the initiative to explain it many times.


    Even basically, explanation alone is not enough. In fact, few group members believe in the chat group by explanation alone! Basically, Zhou Qing needs to send some small things as red packets to confirm.


    What''s more, it''s like Marco. You can''t send a red envelope!


    But now?


    You don''t have to say one more word in the chat group. Gu Yi mage of others directly saw it by himself! It has to be said that the gap between the two sides is too big.


    "Mage, it''s better for us to talk about this in private." Zhou Qing then said to master Gu Yi.


    Master Gu Yi nodded, then ordered someone to clean up a room, and reported to others, leaving only herself and the people in the chat group.


    In this case, the captain of the United States told master Gu Yi the true origin of Zhou Qing.


    After hearing this, master Gu Yi was only surprised, but he was not surprised. He just said faintly: "friends from the chat group, thank you for everything you have done to my world."


    "Master, you''re welcome. We''re all friends of the captain. It''s all right." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    After a few brief greetings, Zhou Qing said goodbye. If it was at ordinary times, he naturally didn''t mind talking more with master Gu Yi, but now, Mei Changsu''s wedding may start at any time!


    Next, the people began to shuttle back and forth in the gaze of Gu Yi mage, and disappeared in bursts of spatial fluctuations.


    After everyone went back, there was no doubt that they returned to the chat group again.


    Captain America: "tell you a good news, Casillas has been eliminated by the prophet!"


    Xia Ling: "the captain shouldn''t be so busy now?"


    Panther: "at present, there is no other threat in our world, prophet? Otherwise, the captain will still be busy!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the image prophet of the avenger alliance series has long been transmitted. According to the image, there should be no threat to the earth before killing hegemony."


    Prophet: "there is no big threat on earth. I''m afraid the only big threat is xingjue. He may meet his father soon, but it has nothing to do with the captain."


    Captain of the United States: "in that case, I will concentrate on waiting for the emergence of mieba!"


    Captain of the United States: "but panther, can''t you contact Thor? Don''t you have to remind Thor that xingjue may face danger? After all, there are two people in the original Galaxy escort on earth. I''m afraid xingjue can''t cope with it in the future."


    Space time rose: "Captain, you don''t have to worry about outer space. Xingjue, they have been assembled by Thor all the time. Just leave it to Thor!"


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, yes, Captain, you are really a worry!"


    When he went to Asgard to help Thor deal with the dark elves, Zhou Qing had told Thor how to deal with mieba.


    And Raytheon also dutifully shared part of the plan: assemble the space Avenger alliance.


    There is no doubt that the space Avengers alliance is mainly the Galactic guard and Captain Marvel. However, considering that Captain Marvel is haunted, and has more galactic guard than the Galactic guard, and takes maintaining interstellar peace as its own responsibility, Raytheon''s main goal is the Galactic guard.


    Zhou Qing has told everyone in the group about this matter, including the captain of the United States, so it''s impolite to say that the matter of xingjue should be handled by Raytheon.


    Prophet: "Captain, don''t worry about the Galactic guard. Now get ready to attend Mr. Su''s wedding."


    Panther: "I have prepared a video camera for Mr. Su as a gift. Mr. Su can record all the beauty in life at any time. I don''t know what you are preparing?"


    Although Mei Changsu has long told everyone not to prepare gifts, it is obviously inappropriate not to prepare gifts for such a big event as marriage. In any case, you can''t go empty handed?


    However, based on the relationship between Mei Changsu and everyone in the chat group, it''s meaningless to prepare anything valuable. On the contrary, it''s not as suitable as some exquisite and chic ordinary items.


    The camera prepared by the Panther is quite suitable, not expensive, and there is no camera in Mei Changsu''s world.


    Bumblebee: "panther, you''re plagiarizing my idea! But fortunately, I''m ready. I''ve prepared a Hummer for Mr. Su!"


    Bumblebee has a lot of complaints about the idea of panther.


    At the beginning, the Bumblebee gave Xu Changqing a camera and asked Xu Changqing and Zixuan to record the beauty around them during their honeymoon. The Bumblebee was very determined. This idea was copied by the Panther!


    Xia Ling: "Hummer, Mr. Su can take Princess nihuang for a ride now."


    Bumblebee: "Xia Ling, what have you prepared?"


    Xia Ling: "I don''t have that much money to buy Hummer to buy a camera what what I just worked for a while, I have prepared some lipsticks, eye shadow and something for the princess, and I''ve spent all my salary!"


    Everyone in the group exchanged ideas and prepared Mei Changsu some things with ulterior motives but not very valuable. Mei Changsu would not refuse to come.


    Feng Baobao suddenly went online again: "well... I''d better go to Mr. Su''s wedding this time."


    Xia Ling: "sister bao''er, you can''t come. Why did you change your mind again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "shouldn''t it be Xu San or Xu Si again?"


    Sea King: "it''s not necessary to ask? It must be either Xu San or Xu Si."


    Feng Baobao: "it''s Xu San. He said it''s bad that I always don''t participate in the group meetings. This time, I must participate."


    Vortex long door: "just tell the truth. It''s really worthy of Feng Baobao."


    Xia Ling: "great! Sister Bao, I wish you could come. I''d like to see you for a long time!"


    Prophet: "this is Feng Baobao''s first time to participate in the group meeting. It''s not easy. On behalf of the chat group, I welcome you strongly!"


    Feng Baobao: "thank you. By the way, do you want to prepare some gifts? How about I give Mr. Su the short knife I have followed for many years as a congratulatory gift?"


    Give a knife as a gift?


    Everyone in the group couldn''t help but shake together. Sister bao''er is worthy of being sister bao''er, just strong!

 Chapter 333

    Of course, we all know Feng Baobao''s temperament. We know that Feng Baobao just wants to take out one of his valuables and express his mind. There is no other meaning.


    Marco: "hahaha, Feng Baobao, the knife can''t be used as a gift. Although you are kind, you can''t give the knife, especially at the wedding."


    Prophet: "Feng Baobao, gift giving is not your specialty. You''d better refer to Xu San and Xu Si''s opinions."


    Feng Baobao: "isn''t it appropriate to send a knife? Well, I''ll let Xu San prepare a gift for me."


    Magic woman: "sorry, I can''t attend Mr. Su''s wedding this time! Charles just found Eric with a brain wave intensifier, and Eric was captured by Colonel Stryker!"


    Colonel Stryker!


    Everyone in the group has only seen the X-Men apocalypse and doesn''t know much about Colonel Stryker, but Zhou Qing is too clear.


    This man is a big villain in the world of X-Men!


    This person catches mutants, does experiments on mutants, transforms mutants, and turns mutants into weapons to deal with mutants!


    The aidman metal on Wolverine was injected by Colonel Stryker in the experiment.


    Even the goods started to be cruel, even their own son, and transformed their own son into a killing machine.


    Even in the old X-Men II, strickley controlled Professor X with his own son and almost killed all the mutants in the world.


    Although this product is just an ordinary human, it is really a well deserved super villain!


    In fact, for Professor X, he doesn''t mind magneto getting caught. Anyway, throughout magneto''s life, he is either caught or on the way to be caught.


    But in any case, magneto can''t fall into Stryker''s hands!


    Then magneto is really over!


    Space time rose: "Colonel Stryker? The military general who attacked the mutant school? Didn''t Eric get caught by the Polish police? How could he fall into his hands?"


    Magic woman: "Stryker has been catching mutants like Eric. After Eric was caught, Stryker even transferred Eric to take over through legal channels without a shot!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: where was magneto captured


    Magic woman: "Eric is locked up in a military base. There is a kind of radio wave in that military base that can interfere with the professor. The professor can''t see the situation inside!"


    Prophet: "that''s Stryker. It''s not too much to call him the human who knows the mutant best. He must have a means against Professor X. it''s not surprising!"


    Panther: "raven, have you gone to the mutant school? According to the original plot, Stryker is afraid to attack you soon. You must be careful."


    Magic woman: "we don''t have to worry. I''ve convinced the professor to start transferring students in the school. Now there are only me, Hank, Scott and Kurt in the school."


    Space time rose: "are you going to sneak into Stryker''s base to rescue magneto while Stryker attacks the mutant school?"


    Marco: "it''s a life and death struggle at ordinary times. When life and death are at stake, he doesn''t hesitate to rescue. The relationship between Professor X and magneto is really interesting."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I suddenly thought of a more interesting thing. The Apocalypse has not found tens of thousands of magnetos yet. What would it look like if the Apocalypse went to Stryker''s base?"


    Xia Ling: "for magneto, he is the Savior. For Stryker, it is a disaster!"


    Magic shaped woman: "we really plan to go to the base to rescue Eric. The situation is urgent. Stryker may come at any time, so I''m sorry, I can''t attend Mr. Su''s wedding!"


    Prophet: "don''t be embarrassed. You really have something important to do. Mr. Su will certainly understand. Also, Ruiwen, if you encounter any problems that can''t be solved, don''t mention it. Just let everyone know!"


    Vortex long door: "yes, if the rescue operation is not smooth, or there are other dangers, be sure to inform us at the first time!"


    Seeing that everyone in the group is full of care for herself, the devil shaped woman''s heart is full of warmth!


    Magic woman: "thank you! Thank you so much! None of us is sure of this action, so we may really trouble you at that time! Everyone, have a good time at Mr. Su''s wedding! I''ll go down and prepare first."


    "Ding! The group members are offline!"


    Sea King: "Stryker''s base is heavily guarded. I don''t know if the magic women can rescue successfully."


    Vortex long door: "there should be no problem. Professors and Phoenix women can control people''s hearts. The killing power of beast Hank and laser eyes is irresistible to ordinary people. Kurt can also blink and deal with some ordinary soldiers. That''s enough!"


    After a short chat, Mei Changsu finally went online again.


    Mei Changsu: "ladies and gentlemen, there is another hour when Su''s wedding will begin. If you have nothing else to do, come here."


    Sonic sonic: so fast, it''s lucky time in a twinkling of an eye! I''ll go first


    Sonic sonic first shuttled through the past, and other people in the group also shuttled back and forth to Mei Changsu''s world.


    In order not to let the sudden appearance of everyone in the group disturb others, and to avoid letting everyone shuttle directly to the street, Mei Changsu had already vacated a room in Su''s house in advance.


    Everyone shuttled silently into that house.


    In that room, spatial fluctuations flashed out continuously, one shadow after another appeared continuously, and everyone in the group appeared one after another.


    "I''ll go, Feng Baobao? Is this Feng Baobao?"


    "Sister bao''er, is this really you? You''re beautiful!"


    As soon as the well-dressed Feng Baobao appeared, there was a burst of noise at the scene.


    After all, Feng Baobao usually looks very sloppy, his hair is messy, and his clothes are casually put on, untidy.


    At the moment, after dressing up, it''s very different from the original. It''s like a different person.


    "Xia Ling, Hello, everyone in the group." Feng Baobao said hello to everyone in the group without expression.


    Everyone in the group responded enthusiastically. After all, it''s really not easy to see feng Baobao.


    "Can I have dinner now? I happen to be a little hungry." Feng Baobao then touched his forehead and asked solemnly.


    "Feng Baobao, in this important and special day, all you can think of is eating?" sonic sonic said very speechless.


    Several people were talking. The door creaked and was opened at once.

 Chapter 334

    After the door was opened, the gentle Mei Changsu and the valiant Princess Ni Huang appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Behind Mei Changsu, there are general Meng Da, Lin ChenLin Shaoge, Fei Liu, and Xiao Jingyan, king of Jing, who has become the emperor of Daliang.


    But at the moment, Xiao Jingyan, dressed in casual clothes, obviously did not attend Mei Changsu''s wedding as emperor Daliang, but as Mei Changsu''s good friend.


    When these people heard Mei Changsu say that the last time those mysterious friends came, they couldn''t sit still. They had to come with Mei Changsu to meet them.


    The last time Zhou Qingjian killed the emperors of various rebel countries around Daliang, it shocked Xiao Jingyan.


    "Miss Feng is here too?" Mei Changsu couldn''t help laughing when she saw Feng Baobao. "Miss Feng came to attend Su''s wedding. Su is really honored."


    Mei Changsu is telling the truth. Feng Baobao can be said to be the first person in the group who has the first personality and is not gregarious. He never participates in the gatherings held in the group, and even has nothing to do. Such people even come to join in their wedding. Mei Changsu is really proud of her.


    Who thought Feng Baobao touched his head: "Xu San asked me to come over."


    Xiao Jingyan, general Meng, they are speechless. Even if you don''t want to come, you can''t tell the truth at this time!


    Mei Changsu couldn''t help laughing. Feng Baobao was as innocent as ever. Frankly, he really envied Feng Baobao''s temperament.


    "Ni Huang has seen you." Princess Ni Huang, dressed heroically, politely saluted everyone in the chat group.


    "You''re welcome, princess. We are all Mr. Su''s close friends. You don''t have to see it!" Zhou Qing said to Princess nihuang with a smile.


    "Gentlemen, meet again." Xiao Jingyan, general Meng and Lin Chen also saluted everyone in the group one after another.


    After all the people exchanged greetings with each other, everyone in the chat group began to go to the hall with Mei Changsu and take their seats.


    There are many people in the chat group. As soon as they appear, they immediately make the already crowded scene more crowded.


    However, even if it was crowded again, the treatment of the people in the chat group did not fall. They were all arranged in the main position, accompanied by the distinguished people of Xiao Jingyan and Lin Chen, which attracted the attention of other guests one after another.


    However, everyone in the group doesn''t care. They eat, drink, talk and laugh, so it''s not lively.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived!"


    After the excitement, I don''t know how long, Lin Chenqing, who acted as the master of ceremonies, cleared his throat, and the scene became quiet.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Mei Changsu and princess nihuang walked slowly into the hall.


    The wedding officially begins.


    "Sister Ni Huang is so beautiful." Xia Ling sighed on one side, her face full of longing and envy. "I hope there will be such a perfect wedding in the future!"


    "You will, Miss Xia!" Xu Changqing said gently to Xia Ling.


    "By the way, white tofu, you and sister Zixuan haven''t had a wedding yet? When will you have a wedding?" Xia Ling asked excitedly.


    "Zixuan and I already have each other in our hearts. That''s enough. These worldly things are not important," said Xu Changqing.


    "Xu Changqing, you''re very wrong. No woman doesn''t want a perfect wedding!" spatiotemporal rose solemnly corrected Xu Changqing''s wrong idea, "Zixuan must think so even if she doesn''t say it!"


    Xu Changqing showed a thoughtful look: "is that true?"


    Feng Baobao on one side slapped in the face: "I don''t have this hope."


    Everyone automatically ignored Feng Baobao''s strange words.


    The magic shaped woman suddenly went online at this time: "has Mr. Su''s wedding started? I''m really sorry I didn''t make it."


    Mei Changsu: "you''re welcome, Miss Ruiwen. It''s important that you''re busy with your business. By the way, how''s your side? How''s it going?"


    Panther: Yes, raven, have you started? Did Stryker attack the mutant school


    Magic shaped woman: "thank you for Mr. Su''s understanding. I can''t go there. Here I wish you and the bride grow old together forever."


    Magic woman: "also, Stryker has attacked the mutant school, but we were prepared in advance. The professor blocked the sight of all the military people and made them think the school was an empty building. They returned in vain."


    Sonic sonic: let me guess, and then you secretly followed them to Stryker''s base


    Magic woman: "yes, now I, Kurt, Scott, Hank, Qin and professor are outside each other''s base and are about to rush."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Professor X''s mental ability can control everyone in the base, so the action is much easier."


    Magic woman: "no, there are some restrictions in the base. The professor''s spiritual ability is limited outside and can''t be penetrated."


    Haiwang: "I almost forgot this thing. In that case, there is a risk to act rashly. After all, Professor X can''t walk. Once in danger, someone needs to protect him."


    Magic woman: "that''s why we came so many people to rescue Eric, just to prevent accidents. I''ve seen the appearance inside the base in the image. Once the professor''s ability enters, it will not be suppressed."


    Bumblebee: by the way, where''s the little Teaser? Stryker attacked the mutant school. Should he also appear


    Devil shaped woman: "sorry, he did appear, but he really didn''t look like a soldier. I accidentally forgot him."


    Soldier?


    Well, compared with soldiers, fast silver is really more like a funny ratio, which reminds us of the lightning man of sea king world.


    That guy, but a teaser than fast silver!


    Is the speed fast to a certain extent, there will be funny than this sequelae?


    Magic woman: "I''m sorry to disturb you, but we''re about to break into the base to save Eric. If the action goes smoothly, we''ll finish the rescue in 20 minutes!"


    Devil shaped woman: "in 20 minutes, I will report to you. If I don''t report, it means that our action has failed. At that time, we will trouble you to rescue!"


    It was not until this moment that everyone in the group realized the real intention of the devil shaped woman to suddenly go online at this important moment!

 Chapter 335

    Prophet: "the time flow rate of different planes is different. We can''t grasp the 20 minutes of your world. Let''s live it, Ruiwen. In this way, once there is any trouble, we can find it at the first time."


    Devil shaped woman: "OK, I''ll start the live broadcast."


    With these words, the devil shaped woman directly opened the live broadcast, and the scene of her world directly appeared in front of everyone in the group.


    Devil shaped woman: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go back and act first."


    "Ding! The group members are offline!"


    After retreating from the chat group, the magic woman nodded to the X-Men around her: "OK, we can take action."


    The people put their eyes on Professor X again. After all, Professor X is the leader of these people.


    Professor X looked at the magic girl, then nodded to the crowd with a straight face: "let''s start!"


    "Then follow the plan. I, Qin and Kurt will go to investigate the situation first, find Eric as soon as possible, and you will meet him outside." the magic woman then said solemnly to the people.


    It was the battle plan put forward by the devil shaped woman to explore the way by the three of them first. After all, Professor X''s spiritual ability was isolated outside the base. Everyone''s eyes were black in the base and didn''t know what was going on.


    They don''t know the environment, terrain, force distribution and other important information in the base. In this case, it''s obviously unreasonable to attack blindly.


    That''s why the devil shaped woman put forward this battle plan. The plan is reasonable and reasonable. Everyone has no reason to refuse.


    As for why the devil shaped woman, the Phoenix female and the night walker?


    It''s very simple. The magic woman has seen the X-Men apocalypse and knows more about the base than others. If she leads the way, she will reduce many unnecessary detours and unknown dangers.


    The Phoenix female will have spiritual ability, which can help you sneak in well. The Night Walker Kurt can move and transpose, and can take you out of the base at the first moment of danger.


    As for why not let the Night Walker take everyone in at the beginning?


    Sorry, the ability of Night Walker is also limited. He can only take everyone to the place he has been, but he has never been to the base, so he can''t teleport.


    "Ruiwen, you must be careful!" Professor X said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, Charles, we will!" the magic woman nodded. "Wait for our signal. If the action is smooth, I will give you a signal. You can come in. Before that, don''t act rashly!"


    "What signal?" the X-Men asked with a little confusion.


    Didn''t you say you''d come out when you found Eric? Let''s go in together. You didn''t say anything about signals in advance.


    "Ruiwen, go according to the plan, don''t mess around!" Professor X said to the devil girl.


    "Charles, you''ll know." the devil shaped woman put down this sentence unfathomably, and then strode towards the base.


    Night Walker Kurt and Phoenix girl hurried to keep up, and the three quickly rushed to the entrance of the base.


    Along the way, the Phoenix female made use of her spiritual ability to turn the magic female into an "invisible" and sneaked into the base smoothly.


    According to her memory of the inside of the base in the image and her rich anti reconnaissance ability, the magic shaped woman quietly led several people around the inside of the base.


    And found magneto.


    Magneto is locked in the place where he is imprisoned in the image!


    In that special secret cell, all mutants will lose their ability!


    "Eric!" the magic woman looked at magneto, who was lying quietly inside, and couldn''t help whispering.


    She once followed magneto and fought against magneto. Later, they disappeared into each other''s lives. After so many years, she didn''t expect to see magneto again under such circumstances.


    "Well, we found the man, but how do we get him out of this big cage? And once we get him out, we will be exposed. How do we rush out? Maybe all of us will be here."


    The Phoenix Phoenix girl said with some worry.


    It was not until she came in with the devil shaped woman that Fenghuang woman knew how strict the troops here were. It can be said that soldiers were guarding everywhere.


    The strictness of the base was far beyond her imagination. She had never thought that there would be such a level of troops in the base before she really took action.


    So Fenghuang girl began to worry very much. After all, now Fenghuang girl is just an ordinary student!


    "Yes, Ruiwen, even if the professor and Hank are here, I don''t think we can rush out." Night Walker Kurt even backed out. At this time, he was actually a timid and introverted child. "I think we''d better take a long-term view."


    "Don''t worry, there are our helpers here." the devil shaped woman said mysteriously, "come with me!"


    They had no choice but to follow the magic girl around the base. Finally, they appeared outside a completely sealed big iron cage.


    "Logan!" the magic woman looked at the big iron cage and said to herself again.


    What is held there is the well deserved super popular king of the X-Men, Wolverine Logan.


    In fact, there is no deep friendship between the magic shaped woman and Wolverine at this time. After all, the magic shaped woman and Logan haven''t seen each other at all, and there is no intersection at all!


    In the impression of the magic woman, Logan and Professor X went to stop Eric when magneto attacked the white house many years ago.


    Later, Logan was pierced by magneto with steel bars and sank to the bottom of the water. At the invitation of Professor X, the magic girl turned into Colonel Stryker and successfully rescued Logan.


    However, Logan has always been a prodigal. After being rescued, he did not choose to stay in the professor''s school, but left alone, and there was no news anymore.


    Who would have thought that he finally fell into Colonel Stryker''s hands.


    "Ruiwen, why did you bring us here? What''s in it?" asked the Night Walker with a trace of uneasiness.


    Because the roar of some wild beast came from time to time in the big iron cage, which made him feel a thrill.


    "Qin, open the cage!" the devil shaped woman ignored Kurt and just said to the Phoenix female.


    "Are you sure? Ruiwen?" the Phoenix female was also a little uneasy. The voice in the big iron cage also made her feel hair in her heart.

 Chapter 336

    "Believe me, Qin! What''s locked here... Is an old friend," said the demon girl.


    After the White House incident, the devil shaped woman''s prestige among mutants was very heavy. Therefore, although she was still surprised by the devil shaped woman''s words, the Phoenix female opened the lock of the big iron cage by using her ability to control objects according to the requirements of the devil shaped woman.


    Boom!


    The door of the big iron cage was pushed open slowly, and a dangerous smell became stronger and stronger with the continuous opening of the iron door.


    When the iron door was fully opened, a naked man with fierce eyes, like a beast, appeared in front of them.


    Gudong!


    The Phoenix Phoenix girl and the Night Walker immediately became nervous and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. King Kong''s coming made them feel too dangerous.


    "Qin, hide us. This old friend is not very right now." the devil shaped girl said to the Phoenix girl calmly.


    The Phoenix girl immediately launched her spiritual ability and shielded their existence in Wolverine''s mind.


    Wolverine walked directly along the passage to the exit as if he had not seen them.


    "Warning! Warning! The weapon X has escaped!" at this time, the harsh alarm also rang through the whole base.


    A large number of armed forces rushed out to catch wolverine, but they were as vulnerable as paper in front of Wolverine.


    For a moment, the sound of guns and screams filled the whole base.


    Professor X outside the base also heard gunshots inside the base. Their faces changed.


    "This should be the signal Raven said," hank said with a deep meaning.


    "Let''s go in quickly!" said Professor X with a trace of anxiety and nervousness.


    But just as they rushed into the base, they saw the three magic women standing leisurely at the door, waiting for them leisurely.


    Seeing that the devil shaped woman was safe, Professor X could not help sighing a long sigh of relief, but then they felt some strange.


    Since Ruiwen and they are all here, what about the gunfire in the base?


    Because the gunfire continues!


    "Raven? What did you do?" asked Professor X strangely.


    "It''s Logan!" said the demon woman.


    "Logan?" Professor X''s pupils shrank slightly and his face became more dignified than ever before.


    In the first World War in Poland, he fought side by side with Logan from the future!


    However, after the future Logan consciousness left Logan''s body, Logan didn''t know Professor X at all. He didn''t accept Professor X''s invitation and left alone.


    Since then, Professor X has never seen Logan again. Who would have thought that he heard the news of Logan here at the moment.


    "How''s Logan? He''s caught by Stryker too?" asked Professor X with concern.


    "Logan is not very good. His mind is messed up by Stryker, professor. We''ll discuss Logan when we save Eric," the magic woman said to Professor X.


    Professor X nodded, stopped talking nonsense and began to sneak into the base with the magic girl.


    It has to be said that with Wolverine as an "insider", Professor X easily followed the demon girl to the cell where magneto was held.


    Professor X looked at the magneto lying inside, and then nodded to the laser eye on one side. The laser eye directly took off its eyes, and two extremely intense laser rays directly shot past.


    Boom!


    The door of the cell was directly blasted by the laser eye.


    Magneto in the cell was so frightened that he suddenly stood up.


    Glancing at the door, magneto Wang was stunned and murmured, "Charles!"


    Magneto has not seen his old friend for a long time since the war in Poland.


    The two of them used to be close friends. Later, because of different ideas, they embarked on a completely different path and have been in constant confrontation for many years.


    But at this critical moment of life and death, the old friend risked his life to save him!


    Magneto was excited and felt a lot.


    "Eric!" Professor X smiled at magneto and said hello to his old friend, "long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!" magneto also responded. Then he looked at the magic woman on one side, "Ruiwen!"


    The devil shaped woman didn''t speak, but nodded to magneto.


    Then everyone began to evacuate without any nonsense.


    "You go first and I''ll be there later."


    When everyone began to evacuate, Professor X suddenly said that he had found the Wolverine killing in the base.


    "Charles?" magneto looked at Professor X suspiciously and solemnly, as did everyone else.


    "It''s all right. I just found an old friend." Professor X smiled. "Hank just pushed me over."


    "I''ll go too!" the laser eye stood up and said.


    Although laser eye has just joined the school for a short time, he has found a feeling of home in the school. No one here regards him as a monster, and the teachers in the school take good care of him.


    Professor X, in particular, not only taught him how to control his power, but also made him a pair of glasses so that he didn''t have to continue to be blind.


    He was grateful to Professor X from the bottom of his heart!


    "Well, with Scott, you can rest assured." Professor X said helplessly.


    "Kurt, you go too." the magic woman said to the Night Walker again. With the Night Walker''s ability to move and transpose, Professor X''s safety will be more guaranteed.


    Professor X had no choice but to take the beast hank, laser eye Scott and Night Walker Kurt to look for Wolverine.


    Finally, at the end of a passage, they saw the Wolverine who was bleeding and killing everywhere.


    "Is this Logan?" hank the beast was stunned. He was called a beast himself, but Wolverine was more beast than him at the moment.


    Hank fought side by side with Wolverine in the war of Poland, so he knew Wolverine.


    As for laser eye and Night Walker, they were scared to pee by Wolverine when they saw Wolverine for the first time.


    Wolverine at the moment is more dangerous than crazy beasts!


    After killing all the soldiers in the passage, Wolverine looked at Professor X with wild eyes and instinctively walked towards them step by step.

 Chapter 337

    Everyone except Professor X, including hank, felt a burst of tension. The laser eye couldn''t help putting his hand on his glasses. Once there was anything wrong, he would not hesitate to attack Wolverine.


    "Logan, it''s me, Charles!" Professor X began to use the ability of spiritual communication to communicate the spirit of Wolverine.


    However, Wolverine was still very confused and confused. It was not until Professor X returned some of Wolverine''s memories to Wolverine that Wolverine completely returned to normal.


    "Charles hank?" Wolverine looked at the people in front of him very unexpectedly. He didn''t expect to meet them again under such circumstances.


    Professor X''s psychic ability is much stronger than that of the Phoenix girl at this stage, so it is also the matter of returning memory. Professor X''s action has no idea how much better the effect is than that of the Phoenix girl''s action.


    Phoenix girl just returned the sporadic memory of Wolverine to calm Wolverine down, that''s all, but what about Professor X?


    He not only calmed Wolverine down, but also made Wolverine recognize them!


    "Logan, let''s talk later. Now, let''s get out of here. Everyone is waiting for us." Professor X said to Wolverine.


    Wolverine didn''t say much. He followed Professor X and evacuated quickly. Soon, he joined magneto and others outside.


    "Logan!" the demon woman said hello to Wolverine when she saw that Wolverine was back to normal.


    "Charles, he''s what you call an old friend?" magneto was a little speechless.


    There was some talk between him and Wolverine. At the beginning, he almost killed Wolverine.


    When Wolverine saw magneto, the bone claw in his hand automatically stretched out. Although he was possessed by his future self, he couldn''t remember some of his memories clearly.


    But in the end, he remembered the sinking of magneto into the bottom of the lake!


    "Logan! Eric is no longer the enemy!" said Professor X with a headache.


    After some persuasion, Wolverine was allowed to "calm down" temporarily.


    Just when I wanted to go back to Xavier mutant school with everyone, a black and blue vortex suddenly appeared in the space in front of several people.


    When the vortex dispersed, four figures appeared in front of everyone.


    Professor X, magneto, these people can''t help getting a little confused. They don''t know what these guys suddenly came from, but the magic woman''s face suddenly changed.


    Apocalypse, coming!


    The four people who just appeared were none other than the apocalypse and his other three knights, spirit butterfly, storm woman and bird man.


    There is no doubt that the Apocalypse appeared this time to find his fourth Knight magneto.


    As for the ultimate goal of the apocalypse, Professor X?


    Sorry, different from the development of the original plot, Professor X at this time never showed his ability in front of the apocalypse. The Apocalypse didn''t know Professor X at all!


    Not to mention the ability of Professor X and want to be reincarnated to Professor X.


    After the Apocalypse appeared, his eyes slowly swept over the people on the scene, slightly surprised. After all, it is very rare for mutants to get together like this.


    "My children, you will join me in witnessing the birth of a new era!" the Apocalypse said to the people in a king''s attitude.


    In his eyes, he is the first mutant in the world. All future mutants are his descendants. It is natural for him to regard himself as an elder.


    But the beast hank, the Phoenix girl and the laser eye think that the Apocalypse is a neuropathy. They call other people''s children as soon as they come up. Isn''t it sick? What is it?


    But this guy knew at first glance that he was very hanging and hard to mess with. They didn''t respond rashly.


    Professor X responded first: "Ruiwen, is he the person you said?"


    The magic girl nodded solemnly to Professor X.


    "You are all chosen children and proud races. You should accept the worship and admiration of the world! But you are hidden in a dark corner like a mouse under the rule of those low races! Are you willing to accept such a fate?"


    Apocalypse began to instill his idea into everyone. This idea once made the successive followers of Apocalypse blood boiling and impassioned, but now


    The Apocalypse found so many mutants at the scene that they didn''t respond!


    Professor X''s teaching of mutants has been effective for a long time. Mutants in the school have long disagreed with this old and outdated concept.


    Even magneto, who doesn''t like Professor X''s idea, feels embarrassed by the apocalypse.


    "Excuse me, uncle, can you tell me what you want?" Wolverine shrugged and urged impatiently.


    "You have been enslaved for a long time and lost your due pride! This world should not be like this! Follow me and I will take you to create a new world!" the Apocalypse extended a hand to magneto.


    Magneto shook his head without hesitation: "sorry, I won''t go anywhere with you."


    "You really let me down!" Apocalypse closed his eyes and said with disappointment.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but can we go now?" Professor X said slowly.


    "You?" the Apocalypse just glanced at Professor X and directly understood Professor X''s ability. His eyes suddenly lit up!


    It has to be said that apocalypse is still very powerful in this regard. It can not only understand the abilities of others, but also help others enhance their abilities!


    In this regard, it is not too much for the Apocalypse to call other mutants children.


    "For countless years, I have reincarnated so many lives, but there has never been an ability that makes me so excited." Apocalypse''s eyes shine.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a huge suction appeared and sucked Professor X, including people and wheelchairs.


    After seeing through Professor X''s ability, the Apocalypse made a decision. Professor X is his next reincarnation goal!


    "Charles!" magneto uttered a scream and suddenly stretched out his hand to control Professor X back.


    However, in front of the apocalypse, magneto''s ability is still far from enough. Professor X just started to slow down after castration, but he is still moving towards the Apocalypse!


    "Charles!"


    One of Professor X''s most loyal partners, Hank the beast roared, whizzed up, and the whole man rose up and rushed directly at the apocalypse.

 Chapter 338

    Hiss!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, but the bird man stood up one step, his shoulders shook, his metal wings shook, and two invincible metal feathers shot directly at the beast.


    The power of the metal feather is still very great. It can easily pierce the wall. The beast felt the danger at the first time.


    However, the beast''s combat experience is also very rich. He twisted his body for the first time, made a fierce turn, and his body sank suddenly. Only then did he avoid the fatal blow of the other party.


    Hiss!


    But the metal feather still rubbed against the beast''s face, leaving two blood marks on the beast''s face.


    The beast was beaten down by the other party at once.


    Ruiwen, their faces are very ugly. The beast is the well deserved main fighting force among them. I didn''t expect to be killed in the first round.


    When the laser eye saw that the beast was eaten, it took off its glasses at the first time, and two red laser rays shot directly at the bird man.


    As soon as the bird man''s face changed, he immediately protected his body with metal wings.


    Boom!


    Immediately following the bird man, he was shot away by the huge impact of the laser eye.


    Now it was the turn of the apocalypse. The people on the other side looked ugly. The storm girl stretched her hands fiercely to the sky. Lightning suddenly appeared in the sky and split towards the X-Men.


    The X-Men suddenly turned upside down. Laser eyes, wild animals, magic women and others fled in confusion to avoid the powerful lightning from the sky.


    As for the poor magneto, he also wanted to hide. However, he was trying his best to compete with the Apocalypse for Professor X. when the lightning came, he had no time to take care of it, and was directly hit by a lightning.


    Magneto fell directly to the ground, and Professor X was sucked by the apocalypse in an instant.


    "Eric!"


    "Charles!"


    All the people shouted and were shocked.


    "Professor!" the laser eye climbed up from the ground, and the laser ray immediately shot towards the apocalypse.


    The storm girl''s face showed a trace of disdain. Her hands fiercely moved to the laser eye, and two lightning bolts split out, directly blocking the laser shooting of the laser eye.


    The two were so deadlocked.


    In the first round, the defeated beast bounced from the ground again, roared and rushed to the apocalypse, but no one approached the apocalypse and was whipped away by the spirit butterfly on one side.


    "Although I''m not familiar with you, at least you just saved me!" the King Kong wolf thought, his claws stretched out directly and began to rush towards the apocalypse.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    The bird man''s wings kept shaking and kept shooting sharp metal feathers at the Wolverine. The Wolverine waved its claws and shot them down one by one. He rushed to the bird man with such momentum.


    During this period, he was also hit by two feathers of the bird man, with two metal feathers inserted obliquely from left to right on his chest.


    If you were an ordinary person, this degree of damage would have died long ago, but Wolverine''s powerful self-healing ability stunned him. It''s nothing!


    The bird man was surprised to see that Wolverine was hurt like this, but then he looked cold, spread his wings and cut towards Wolverine.


    Wolverine pierced the bird man''s wings with one claw, but at the same time, he was stabbed and scratched by more feathers, and suddenly became a blood man.


    At this time, the spirit butterfly around the bird man whipped another whip and flew the Wolverine.


    Wolverine rolled on the ground twice, got up and pulled out his metal feathers. The wound on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and quickly became full of blood.


    As for the bird man, his face is also very ugly. His left wing was almost cut off by wolverine, which is basically useless.


    The morale of the X-Men is very high. The bird man is a powerful general of the other party. He is very powerful. Even the wild animals can be easily suppressed. Now he has been badly hurt.


    But the Apocalypse stretched out his hand to the bird man at this time and was able to launch. Countless metal particles emerged on the bird man''s wings, which were almost abandoned by Wolverine. They kept turning and soon recovered.


    The X-Men seemed to be splashed with cold water from head to toe.


    Nima Apocalypse can return blood to people at any time. How can I fight this?


    Until now, the woman who uses the energy whip hasn''t done much!


    In contrast to the X-Men, the top combat power magneto king was knocked unconscious by the other party before he could play a role. The blood marks on the face of the absolute main fighting beast are still there.


    Wolverine outbreak is also extremely terrible, but it is completely fighting with its life!


    The only thing that can deal with it freely is the laser eye for long-range attack.


    As for the devil shaped woman, it''s a pity that her individual combat ability is very strong, but it''s only in the category of ordinary people. She can''t play any role in the battle of this supernatural force. I''m afraid she can''t get close to the enemy.


    Whether it''s the bird man''s metal feathers, the storm woman''s lightning, or the spirit butterfly''s energy attack, the magic woman can''t resist.


    As for the others?


    The Phoenix girl can''t use her ability. The Night Walker is a timid child who doesn''t dare to do it at all. As for the little teaser of fast silver


    But fast silver suddenly put on his goggles, and then the man disappeared at once.


    Then, at the beginning, the bird man, storm girl and lingdie who had the absolute advantage fell to the ground with a cry.


    Apocalypse also stumbled, as if he had been hit hard by something inexplicable.


    Then, kuaiyin reappeared in front of the X-Men, holding a man in his hand. It was Professor X who had fainted.


    The scene was silent.


    Because different from the original plot, the Apocalypse did not appear in the mutant school, so the mutant school did not explode at all, and fast silver did not make the feat of saving everyone at the moment of explosion.


    So up to now, no one knows the strength of fast silver except the magic woman who has seen the Apocalypse of the X-Men.


    I brought fast silver because this guy said he was the son of magneto!


    You can''t stop others from saving your father, can you?


    Professor X was also forced by helplessness and human feelings, which brought fast silver with him.


    But kuaiyin is so young and funny that no one really cares about it. Who would have thought that this boy would be so amazing when he made a move!

 Chapter 339

    After kuaiyin rescued Professor X, they immediately picked up professor X. they couldn''t help them in the battle, but they could take care of Professor X.


    "It''s no use, everything is in vain!" Apocalypse looked at the X-Men coldly, as if he were watching a clown.


    In his eyes, what the X-Men tossed about was really a little fuss among children, which could not change anything.


    When the Apocalypse finished this sentence, the bird man, storm woman and lingdie began to rush towards the X-Men without saying a word.


    Kuaiyin also wants to repeat his old skills, but unfortunately, he met the ancestor of the mutant, and his ability has been completely seen through by the apocalypse.


    As soon as the Apocalypse waved, the ground suddenly deformed and became like sand and dust. It trapped fast silver''s legs, and then solidified quickly. Fast silver was trapped in place and couldn''t move.


    When Wolverine saw this, he scolded "hit", waved his claws and rushed to each other.


    A fierce 3v3 war was launched here: Wolverine, laser eye, beast, vs bird man, storm woman and spirit butterfly.


    But the three X-Men on their side were beaten by the three Knights of the Apocalypse all the way.


    There is no other reason. Wolverine''s fighting mode is too single. Wolverine and wild animals are all close combat, and only laser eyes can attack remotely.


    On the contrary is the Apocalypse three knights. Everyone''s attack methods are very powerful, especially the storm girl. You can master all the lightning and thunder. It''s simply not too strong.


    After fighting for a while, laser eyes and wild animals were injured and fell down one after another. Only Wolverine was still insisting.


    There''s no way. Uncle wolf''s fighting power is not too strong, but he can''t stand it. The three Knights don''t know how many attacks they have made on him, but they are all hard resisted by Uncle wolf.


    Because the magic shaped woman was broadcast live throughout the whole process, all the battle pictures here were clearly seen by everyone in the chat group.


    "Look at the new situation, I''m afraid it''s not very good." the black leopard drank a mouthful of meichangsu''s rice wine and said.


    "It''s a little bad." sonic sonic sonic nodded. "Now only one Wolverine can fight, but it''s just trying to support it. It can''t change the overall situation."


    "And looking like this, the Phoenix is unlikely to force out her potential." the Bumblebee shook her head.


    In the original plot, the Phoenix played a key role in rescuing the beasts, but the war against the Apocalypse was from beginning to end.


    The battles were all completed by laser eye, beast, fast silver, Night Walker, magic woman and magneto.


    Finally, everyone was abused. Professor X was about to die in front of Fenghuang girl, who broke out under the guidance of Professor X.


    But now?


    Professor X has already passed out. There is no one to guide the Phoenix girl!


    And although the Apocalypse caught Professor X and ultimately no doubt wanted to kill Professor X, at least now, Professor X is not in great danger.


    In this case, the possibility of Phoenix female outbreak is too low.


    "You guys, I was right before. It seems that we can''t cope with the current crisis. We still need to ask everyone for help!" the magic shaped woman said to the people in the group at this time.


    "The three Knights of the Apocalypse will be given to me. I''ll go and play with them first. As for the apocalypse, there''s nothing I can do. Look who''s coming, you dragon level."


    After finishing this sentence, the vortex long door shuttled directly through the past.


    The void in front of the X-Men suddenly began to blur and fluctuated. Then the figure of the vortex long door appeared in front of the people.


    When the vortex gate appeared, the storm girl was floating in the air, majestically splitting Wolverine with lightning.


    Seeing this, the long vortex gate directly reached out to the storm girl, and Vientiane Tianyin used it. The storm girl was immediately sucked down by the long vortex gate.


    When the storm girl was surprised, she immediately split two lightning bolts at the vortex long door. The vortex long door directly sealed, and an energy shield immediately shrouded it.


    The storm girl''s lightning was completely blocked by the vortex gate.


    "What!" the storm girl was shocked, but at this moment she was completely sucked into the long door of the vortex.


    The storm girl, who is good at controlling the weather, has poor near combat power, which is almost equal to No. after being approached by the vortex long gate, she was knocked unconscious by the vortex long gate with a casual punch.


    Bird man and spirit butterfly have changed their faces. Who is this man!


    The Apocalypse showed a look of great interest.


    "Brother, who are you?" Wolverine gasped and looked at the vortex gate.


    "I''m Ruiwen''s friend. You can take a break and leave it to me." the vortex long door said to Wolverine.


    Wolverine looked at the Birdman and lingdie who were rubbing their hands against them, bit their teeth and fought hard: "I''d better have a rest later."


    After that, Wolverine posed to the bird man and planned to deal with the two enemies together with the vortex gate.


    The wounded beast and laser eye also kept looking at the vortex gate, giving new hope to this battle.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of wings flapping sounded, and the bird man flew directly towards them. The spirit butterfly also held the energy sword and rushed towards them.


    The whirlpool gate slowly finished printing: "earth burst sky star!"


    A big earth ball suddenly congealed and directly trapped the Birdman inside.


    At the same time, the vortex gate closed again and patted with both hands on the ground: "channeling!"


    In the roar, the ground was directly broken, and a big rhinoceros rushed out and rolled over to the spirit butterfly.


    Lingdie''s face changed greatly. The energy sword in her hand frantically cleaved towards the big rhinoceros. However, she couldn''t break the defense of the big rhinoceros at all. She was immediately pushed by the big rhinoceros.


    The scene was silent, and everyone stared at the vortex gate.


    The whirlpool gate''s unheard of and unheard of means completely shocked everyone.


    "Well, it seems that I can really rest." Wolverine just took back his claws, shrugged and sighed.


    What else can he say?


    From the appearance of Ruiwen, a mysterious friend, it was only a matter of time that they would solve the three apocalyptic knights who were out of breath.


    And it looks very relaxed and happy!


    With this man, he doesn''t need Wolverine at all.

 Chapter 340

    "It''s strange that you''re not a mutant!"


    The Apocalypse stared at the vortex gate for a long time, and then opened his mouth in confusion.


    This man is obviously just an ordinary human. How can he have such powerful power and ability?


    "Ruiwen! You take the professor first!" the whirlpool gate ignored the apocalypse, just turned back and said to the magic girl.


    "Go? Where can you go?" the Apocalypse waved, and everyone on the scene, including the vortex gate, was instantly trapped in the ground!


    Everyone was trapped by the apocalypse in an instant.


    The faces of the X-Men at the scene showed panic and despair. The mutant who arrested the professor was so abnormal.


    Far more abnormal than they thought.


    Abnormal so that they have a deep sense of powerlessness, which is not the existence they can compete with.


    Of course, the only person who hasn''t been trapped in the ground is Professor X.


    But Professor X has no combat effectiveness except his spiritual ability, and his spiritual ability can''t play a little role in the face of the Apocalypse!


    When he fainted to death, the magneto was buried in the earth, and youyou woke up. He couldn''t help looking confused when he saw that he was buried in the earth.


    The corner of his eye turned and found Professor X lying on the ground. The role of magneto suddenly changed: "Charles!"


    As soon as the Apocalypse reached out to Professor X, Professor X flew to the Apocalypse again.


    "Earth hiding skill!" the whirlpool gate made a seal on his hands, and the land around him suddenly turned into quicksand. The whirlpool gate jumped out and stopped Professor X halfway.


    The devil shaped woman was stunned. The strength and means of the vortex long door were completely crushing the three view level for her.


    Whether it''s the energy shield to block the lightning of the storm girl, the earth explosion star to seal the bird man, the psychic technique to suppress the spirit butterfly, or the earth escape technique to get out of trouble, it has brought great shock to the magic girl.


    This man seems to be omnipotent!


    Since she joined the chat group, she has been busy. She is busy going to the underground boxing world to save the Night Walker and looking for Professor X to rescue the magneto king. Until now, she has no time to understand everyone in the group.


    When she asked for help from the people in the group, she was also a little worried. After all, the three knights were very powerful and the Apocalypse was very abnormal. She was not sure whether everyone in the group could deal with the enemy.


    But the devil shaped woman never thought that the strength of everyone in the group should be so abnormal!


    The devil shaped woman was shocked and couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "You are very special! Let me see what kind of power you have!" the Apocalypse sounded a little surprised, and he began to walk towards the vortex gate.


    Whoosh!


    The whirlpool gate held Professor X in one hand, shook the shoulder of the other hand, and several arrows in their hands shot at the apocalypse.


    As soon as the Apocalypse reached out to the arrows in their hands, they were able to launch. The arrows in their hands were like being hit by mieba, turning into dust and dissipating.


    "The Apocalypse is a strong man even among the Dragon level strong men!"


    Marco sighed.


    The battle between the vortex gate and the Apocalypse was clearly seen by everyone in the chat group. It was really beyond the ability of ordinary dragon level strongmen.


    "I''ll meet him for a while, ha ha, don''t rob me!" Nezha excitedly picked up the fire pointed gun and directly shuttled over.


    "Forget it, since Nezha has gone, give it to Nezha." Prince Zhou sat back slowly.


    After the last Chaoge war, Zishou was very grateful to everyone in the chat group and always wanted to find a chance to do something for everyone in the group.


    This time to deal with the Apocalypse is a great opportunity, but since Nezha jumped out first, Zishou will not argue with Nezha.


    The next moment.


    The space in front of the X-Men fluctuated again, and Nezha appeared in front of them again.


    Everyone was stunned. Why did another person come out? And a child!


    "Nezha, the Apocalypse is over to you." the whirlpool gate took Professor X back and said calmly to Nezha.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK to give it to me!" Nezha, who had untied half the seal, patted his chest with confidence.


    Then, with a sharp gun in his hand, he walked towards the Apocalypse step by step.


    Boom! Boom!


    The vortex gate came to the beast closest to him, smashed the ground around hank, and the beast jumped out with a swish.


    "Just leave it to me. Go and help the child!" said hank the beast to the vortex gate.


    The Apocalypse is too strong. He can''t help at all, but Ruiwen''s friend is different. He is the most powerful man the beast has ever seen!


    "He doesn''t need my help!" the vortex gate was very calm.


    Nezha needs his help? That''s a joke.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, but Wolverine used his claws to cut the earth from the inside, and finally jumped out. He broke the ground with his claws and saved the demon girl.


    "Long gate, can Nezha really be alone? He''s still a child!" as soon as the devil shaped woman jumped out, she immediately ran to the vortex long gate.


    "Nezha is not an ordinary child, and the Apocalypse is not his opponent." the whirlpool Master said solemnly to the devil shaped woman.


    This child is better than apocalypse?


    The X-Men subconsciously turned their eyes on Nezha, which was impossible.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Nezha directly stretched out his hand to the apocalypse, and Hun Tianling flew out in an instant, and immediately tied the Apocalypse to Tuan Tuan.


    Then Nezha''s shoulder shook, the fire pointed gun flew away, and hissed at the apocalypse.


    The Apocalypse has the ability to launch immediately. If you want to repeat the old technique, you can turn the fire pointed gun into nothingness.


    But soon the Apocalypse was stunned. The fire pointed gun had no response and was not affected at all!


    In any case, the fire pointed gun is a celestial magic weapon given to Nezha by immortal Taiyi. Can it be destroyed by the apocalypse?


    Hiss!


    The fire pointed gun directly pierced the apocalypse and pierced the heart with one shot!


    The Apocalypse''s eyes suddenly widened, showing extreme shock and panic.


    Because the fire pointed gun caused immeasurable damage to him!


    And he can''t heal himself!


    The damage brought by the fire pointed gun is not just simple physical damage. Otherwise, there is no difference between the fire pointed gun and ordinary weapons. This is the magic weapon of the immortal family. How can it be so simple.


    After the fire pointed gun stabbed into the body of the apocalypse, the fiery immortal power began to destroy the body of the Apocalypse!

 Chapter 341

    The Apocalypse immediately showed a look of pain, and the whole person began to tremble.


    The scene was quiet and everyone looked silly. Is this child too rebellious?


    It hit the Apocalypse hard at once!


    "Ha? Are you still alive?" Nezha looked at the Apocalypse with great feeling. The man''s heart was pierced by himself and was still alive?


    "Sure enough, the Dragon level strongman is not so easy to deal with." then Nezha nodded deeply.


    At this time, the Apocalypse uttered a roar, tried his best, tried his old life, and wanted to break away from huntian Ling, and huntian Ling really loosened.


    But how did Nezha allow this to happen? He directly controlled the fire, and the sharp gun began to spit fire!


    The blazing immortal fire immediately burned in the body of the apocalypse.


    In the mouth of the apocalypse, there was a terrible scream, and it soon turned into ashes.


    The Apocalypse of a generation of super boss was simply killed by Nezha.


    The scene was silent, and everyone had an extremely unreal feeling.


    "Well, sister Ruiwen, the Apocalypse is dead, so I should go back!" Nezha stretched out his hand, recalled huntianling and Huojian gun, then said hello to the devil shaped woman and shuttled back.


    The vortex gate, together with the beast and wolverine, dug out all the X-Men trapped in the ground.


    "Ruiwen, I''m leaving too. I''m going to continue to attend Mr. Su''s wedding." the vortex long door also said to the devil shaped woman with a positive face.


    Then, in the eyes of the people, Nezha and the vortex long gate shuttled through the space and disappeared.


    "Ruiwen, who are they? How do you know them?" Professor X asked with a surprised look at the demon girl.


    Magneto and the others are also staring at the demon girl. They also want to know the answer.


    "They are two friends I met by chance." the magic girl thought and could only answer so vaguely.


    "Cool! That''s cool!" kuaiyin looked excited, with stars in his eyes, like a little fan, "that handsome guy is so cool, and that child is also so cool, Ruiwen, your friends are so cool!"


    Apocalypse has been killed, and the noise is not small. The X-Men have no nonsense and begin to evacuate quickly towards the mutant school.


    Including magneto and Wolverine.


    However, different from others, these two people now have no sense of belonging to the school. No one knows whether they will stay or not.


    But magneto''s wife and children are settled in the mutant school, and he may be more likely to stay.


    As for wolverine, a prodigal, it is estimated that he will continue to wander freely.


    "What, I have a son?" on the plane back, magneto heard the news and looked strangely at Professor X opposite.


    "Why, you don''t know?" Professor X was a little confused.


    Your son is busy trying to save you. In the end, you don''t know you have a son?


    "Charles, what''s going on? Make it clear, when did I have another son?" magneto was a little excited.


    He almost lost his wife and children, so he attached great importance to his family.


    Professor X told magneto about fast silver.


    While everyone chatted with great ease, the magic shaped woman took the opportunity to enter the chat group.


    Magic shaped woman: "thank you so much! I can''t describe my mood in words. I can only say thank you."


    Panther: "you''re welcome. Have you all returned safely now?"


    Magic woman: "we are on the plane back now!"


    Bumblebee: "that''s nothing. Newcomer, Mr. Su, they haven''t paid homage yet. Why don''t you come now."


    The Bumblebee''s proposal immediately received the response of other members of the group. Others also persuaded the magic woman to come to Mei Changsu''s wedding.


    After all, the wedding drama hasn''t started yet. Now I can catch up.


    The devil shaped woman naturally had nothing to refuse, and immediately agreed.


    "Charles, Eric, I''m going to leave now." the magic woman said hello to Professor X.


    "What do you mean, raven, you mean you''re leaving now? What''s your emergency?" Professor X asked strangely.


    The devil shaped woman thought about it, but she still didn''t tell the truth. After all, it''s a bit ridiculous to say that she''s going to the wedding now.


    "There are some things that need to leave now," said the magic woman.


    Professor X didn''t ask much, but said, "I''ll ask hank to stop the plane, but can you do it yourself, Ruiwen? Can we go with you?"


    "I''ll go with you!" magneto stood up directly.


    "No, what I want to do is not at all dangerous." the magic girl smiled, and then her heart moved and became a young beauty. "Well, I''m going to go and see you at school."


    With these words, the space in front of the magic shaped woman began to distort, and then the magic shaped woman disappeared directly.


    Professor X and magneto looked at each other for a long time, but they couldn''t react.


    "When did Ruiwen have a new ability? Charles?" magneto was stunned and forced to tunnel.


    "I still want to ask you." Professor X also looked confused. They all regarded the magic woman''s shuttle through the chat group system as her own ability.


    Of course, the magic shaped woman has just joined the chat group at the moment, and there are no points. Zhou Qing helped her out the past 100 points.


    As the richest person in the group and the leader of the chat group, Zhou Qing helps the magic girl pay the shuttle points in advance. In fact, it''s not a big deal.


    "Ruiwen, here!" the magic girl was warmly entertained and sat down. She was still dizzy after drinking a cup of tea.


    She looked at the people and things around her in amazement, completely like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    After all, the devil shaped woman shuttled for the first time. Everything here is too novel for her.


    The devil shaped girl has just joined the group. She doesn''t know many people in the group. Zhou Qing, the leader of the group, introduced everyone in the chat group to the devil shaped girl, and the devil shaped girl gradually became familiar with everyone.


    The devil shaped girl came late enough. Not long after she came, it was time for Mei Changsu and princess nihuang to worship heaven and earth.

 Chapter 342

    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    "Second, worship the high hall!"


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    After worshipping heaven and earth, even if Mei Changsu and princess nihuang have officially become reasonable and legal wives, this wedding is a successful end.


    After a while of excitement, everyone went back.


    Mei Changsu hasn''t been online. It''s estimated that he should have drunk too much.


    Xia Ling: "I''m really happy for Mr. Su. She and princess nihuang have finally achieved good results."


    Panther: "compared with those people of Sea King Xu Changqing, is Mr. Su really stepping on the peak of life?"


    Sea King: "I agree with you with both hands!"


    Mei Changsu is invincible in his own world. At the same time, he also controls the Jiangzuo League, the largest force in the Jianghu. The current emperor is his life and death brother and married Princess nihuang.


    It can be said that the world has returned, and all the people are looking for it! It is also supported by the people of Daliang.


    On this point, the sea king is far inferior. Although he also hooked up with a princess and became the king of Atlantis, he is far worse than Mei Changsu in terms of prestige.


    After all, the sea king doesn''t look like a king at all. He doesn''t show up several times a year. Now Atlantis recognizes queen Atlantis and King Arthur... Well, everyone is forgetting that they have such a king.


    Mei Changsu went online: "Su also feels very lucky! Sooner or later, all of you will live a really happy life like Su."


    Bumblebee: "Mr. Su, aren''t you in your bridal chamber? Is it really good for you to come out of the water group at such a critical time?"


    Marco: Bumblebee, everyone in the group is right. You''re really not a serious guy


    Mei Changsu: "ha ha, Jianghu people are spontaneous. There''s no need to pay so much attention. Besides, you all gave me the title of water group fighter. I can''t live up to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Mr. Su, you have regained the title of the first fighter of the water group from the Bumblebee again."


    Mei Changsu: "in fact, this time is to tell you that you come to Su''s wedding. Su is very happy. Thank you for your support."


    Xu Changqing: "Mr. Su, you''re out now."


    Time and space rose: "yes, Mr. Su, how can we not pass your wedding day."


    Mei Changsu really came out to thank everyone. Although everyone has a good relationship, Mei Changsu has always been a gentle and polite person, and she should do her best.


    After coming out and thanking everyone, Mei Changsu hurried off the line again.


    After all, it was the day of Mei Changsu''s wedding. Even if he was the king of the water group, he could not leave Princess nihuang at such a critical juncture.


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing thinks Mr. Su is very reasonable. Everyone in the group will eventually live their ideal happy life."


    Prince Zhou received: "for me, only when the theocracy is really overthrown will that day really come!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "don''t worry, Zishou. Everyone in the group is here. Overthrowing theocracy is not a dream!"


    Prophet: "Zishou, what''s the situation with you? Has the alliance been assembled?"


    Prince Zhou received: "it has been assembled, and the experts of the Hades and the Shenyin Department almost poured out. Moreover, the day of cutting the sky has been set, just three days later!"


    Vortex long gate: "three days? Zishou, is it a little hasty? Can you prepare for such a major battle in such a short time?"


    Xu Changqing: "Zishou, they are not prepared enough. They are also not prepared enough. The speed of war is to catch them off guard!"


    The prophet: "whenever you beat us, we will support you, son. When you act, just let us know!"


    Prince Zhou Shou said, "I will! You guys, the cutting of heaven is coming. Zishou has a lot to deal with, so I won''t tell you more."


    "Ding! The group member Prince Zhou is offline!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "calculate the day. The war between Zishou and Protoss should begin soon! Everyone is ready."


    Marco: "anyway, Dad can pass any time. Even Dad wants to pass early. Dad is idle these days."


    Bumblebee: "after the war on the top, white beard''s prestige should reach a peak? No one on the sea should dare to challenge white beard?"


    Sea King: "yes, I really felt the prestige of the white bearded pirate group when I went to Marcona to look for the healing fruit last time! It makes others retreat and fear!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "in the last war, the white beard pirate regiment not only successfully rescued ace, but also destroyed the naval headquarters, killed one of the three generals, red dog and captured Blackbeard alive. For their world, these achievements are really shocking!"


    Time and space rose: "by the way, isn''t white beard in good health? Zi won''t be affected by a war of the battle of heaven?"


    Panther: "didn''t the prophet have the fruit of healing? The prophet can cure white beard!"


    Vortex long door: "I''m afraid not. The main problem of white beard is not injury, but physical aging and degradation. Of course, there are some old injuries. But even if white beard''s old injuries are cured, it can''t change his aging?"


    Marco: "sorry, I forgot to tell you. I spent 10000 points to buy a vitality pill from the mall! It''s a real elixir from Xu Changqing''s world. Dad''s body has no problem at all!"


    Xia Ling: "Grandpa white beard is all right? It''s really a great thing!"


    Sea King: "Xia Ling, you can''t call grandpa white beard in the future. You have to call uncle white beard instead!"


    Speaking of this, the sea king uploaded a group of photos in the group, which are basically some group photos of him and white beard.


    People saw that the white beard in the photo had indeed undergone earth shaking changes. Although the beard was still snow-white, it had no old state!


    The whole person is full of energy, and his whole body is filled with a vigorous sense of strength, as if he was tens of years younger all at once.


    Black Leopard: "I''ll go. This is a white beard? The difference is too big! Life Dan, right? I have to buy one for my father!"


    Bumblebee: "sorry, panther, you shouldn''t be able to afford it."


    The panther was speechless!


    That vitality pill needs 10000 points!


    Ten thousand points is very easy for those big guys in the group. There are more than these benefits for a random task, but for him, he really can''t afford it.

 Chapter 343

    "Ding! It is detected that the group activity reaches the index, and the chat group will be upgraded!"


    "Ding! Chat group upgrade completed!"


    Everyone in the group was talking and chatting. Suddenly, they heard such a prompt sound from the chat group system.


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then became excited one by one.


    Xia Ling: "the chat group has finally upgraded! Is the directional invitation card that everyone is looking forward to online?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I''ll go and have a look now!"


    Space time rose: "I have checked, the system mall has been updated, and the directional invitation card is indeed online!"


    The captain of the United States suddenly appeared: "the directional invitation card is finally online! But there are many restrictions."


    Seeing the directional invitation card online, no one in the group was as excited as the captain of the United States, because it meant that he could see agent Carter soon!


    Zhou Qing also checked that the directional invitation card can''t be used casually. First of all, no matter who is invited, it needs the authorization of all group members in the group to take effect.


    There is also a time limit. It takes one month to use the directional invitation card for the second time.


    Third, there are restrictions on users. Only old group members who have joined the group for more than half a year are eligible to use it, and each group member can only use it once.


    Moreover, the above directional invitation card is a personal exclusive invitation card. As the name suggests, it is used by each group member himself.


    In addition to the personal exclusive invitation card, there is also a corresponding public invitation card. This invitation card invites group members not in the name of a group member, but in the name of a chat group.


    For example, if the captain of the United States wants to invite agent Carter, this must be a personal invitation card, but if everyone in the group wants to invite Qiyu, it is a public invitation card.


    The use restrictions of public invitation cards are similar to those of individual exclusive invitation cards, but the number is different. Individual exclusive invitation cards are once per person, while public invitation cards, at the current chat group level, have only three.


    This means that only three people can be invited publicly.


    Xu Changqing: "as Changqing thought, this directional invitation card really has many restrictions. But even so, it is a rare good thing!"


    Bumblebee: "now that the directional invitation card has been online, can we start inviting people?"


    Captain America: "invite! I can''t wait to see the effect of the directional invitation card. The only question is, who are we going to invite? Qiyu?"


    Sea King: "Qiyu, of course. Such a great God must be brought to the group at the first time. This is what everyone decided at the beginning!"


    Other members of the group also metamorphosed one after another and agreed to invite Qiyu in.


    Zhou Qing didn''t have any nonsense. She directly used a public invitation card and chose to invite Qiyu.


    "Ding! Qiyu is invited to join the chat group!"


    Qiyu: "eh, I''m curious. What''s the matter with this chat group? Strange people?"


    Qiyu really felt very strange. Since Zhou Qing killed the freak Association, the freaks in the city basically couldn''t see it in Z City, a city or other places, and didn''t dare to go wild at all.


    Now, they are unwilling to be lonely and jump out again?


    Qiyu''s eyes lit up.


    Since the strange people disappeared, his life has been a lot boring. He either stayed at home watching TV with jenos or went to find king to play games. Over time, he was bored to death.


    Prophet: "teacher Qiyu, it''s us! I''m Zhou Qing! I invited you to this chat group!"


    Bumblebee: "Hello, teacher Qiyu. I''ve heard a lot about you. Now I finally see you!"


    Marco: welcome, warmly welcome teacher Qiyu to join the chat group


    Other people in the group also expressed a strong welcome to Qiyu''s joining.


    Qiyu: "Zhou Qing, sonik, it''s all of you! You too! But Zhou Qing, what''s the matter with this chat group? How can it directly appear in my mind? Is technology so developed now?"


    Prophet: "teacher Qiyu, you can check the introduction of the chat group and know what''s going on!"


    Although Zhou Qing has shuttled around the world twice with Qiyu, fighting Haila and Superman respectively, he has never told Qiyu the fact of the chat group.


    Qiyu always thought that Haila and Superman were the top powers in their world.


    After Zhou Qing''s reminder, Qiyu went to check the introduction of the chat group and suddenly realized it.


    Qiyu: "the chat group of all worlds! This group can connect different planes! No wonder the hero Association investigated your news, but they couldn''t find anything. And the Superman last time, is he also from other worlds?"


    Prophet: "yes, Mr. Qiyu, Superman belongs to the sea king world. I''m really sorry I didn''t tell you the truth before."


    Qiyu: "it doesn''t matter. You didn''t mean to lie to me, and I had a great fight with Superman!"


    Black Leopard: "teacher Qiyu should be invincible for too long. In an oriental sentence, he is an expert lonely! In his own world, he has no decent opponent at all."


    The prophet: "in fact, in the near future, Qiyu will still have a decent opponent. The hungry wolf will eventually reach the God level."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "hungry wolf? The hungry wolf who was expelled from the sect by Banggu? Will he reach God level in the future?"


    Qiyu: "hungry wolf? I remember him. He is still dragon level now."


    Prophet: "yes, now the hungry wolf is dragon level, but he will reach God level soon, but he is still not your opponent ah Qiyu!"


    Captain America: "Qiyu will always be lonely."


    Sea King: "however, after joining the chat group, Mr. Qiyu, you may not be so lonely in the future. There are still some strong gods in our plane world."


    Qiyu''s eyes lit up slightly: "really? Which God level strong man is there in your world?"


    Captain of the United States: "in my world, there is a god level strong man called mieba, and he will invade the earth soon. We are fully preparing to deal with him."


    Panther: "yes, the closest thing to us is to destroy hegemony. There are some god level strong men in other worlds, but they haven''t appeared yet."


    Qiyu: "how is the strength of mieba better than superman?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "mieba can''t collect all the gems now, so it''s weaker than superman, but it must be stronger than Haila."

 Chapter 344

    Qiyu was still in high spirits, but when she heard that killing tyrants was not as good as Superman, her interest suddenly decreased a lot.


    Qiyu: "if so, the one called mieba is not very powerful!"


    Everyone in the group is speechless. Is this the gap between people?


    In order to deal with bullying in the future, everyone in the group began to make battle plans long ago, and one of the experts in the group was included in the plan.


    Not to mention that, the captain of the United States is too busy to assemble the future Avenger alliance. He is too busy to even have time for the water group.


    As a result, people''s Qiyu thought that mieba was weak!


    Bumblebee: "although I know that teacher Qiyu is not pretending to force, but what he says from his heart, he has been severely hit by 10000 points!"


    Sea King: "is this the gap between people? I was also hit by 10000 points!"


    Black Leopard: "I suddenly thought of a question. Now teacher Qiyu is already a member of the group. If he makes a move, he is not asking for foreign aid. Doesn''t that mean that there will be no one we can''t do in the future?"


    Xia Ling: "ha ha, it seems so. Changmen, the big barrel of muhui night in your world, white tofu, the evil sword fairy in your world... I almost forgot that the evil sword fairy died long ago... Rose, Hua Ye and Qiyu teacher in your world can blow up with one blow!"


    Qiyu: "are all these people of God level? What''s their strength compared with Superman?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "big barrel muhui night is God level. Huaye is not God level. They are inferior to Superman."


    Qiyu: "Oh, isn''t there anything like Superman?"


    Listening to Qiyu''s tone, she seems very dissatisfied!


    Xu Changqing: "panther, your idea is terrible. We can''t invite teacher Qiyu to fight against any powerful enemies. Otherwise, what''s the significance of us in the group? Only the enemies we really can''t deal with, consider inviting teacher Qiyu to fight again!"


    Marco: "yes, I think so. Besides, the general strong teacher Qiyu doesn''t like it at all!"


    Panther: "I know. I''m just saying it casually. Won''t you take it seriously?"


    Captain of the United States: "in fact, there is really a strong man comparable to Superman in my world."


    Time and space rose: "is there such a person in the captain''s world? In addition to mieba, are there such strong people?"


    The prophet: "I think of one. The captain should be talking about the dark monarch domam?"


    Panther: "yes! It must be domam. There is no such strong man in our world except domam!"


    Qiyu: "this domam is really as powerful as Superman?"


    Prophet: "although domam has not shown much strength, he is definitely at the same level as mieba and Superman."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if teacher Qiyu is really bored, he can go to the captain''s world and kill domam! Just as everyone in our group doesn''t have much energy to fight domam!"


    Marco: "that''s a good idea! In addition to killing tyrants, domam is the biggest threat to the earth. It''s hard to sleep and eat if it''s not removed for a day."


    Space time rose: "more importantly, when mieba invades the earth, domam will not be at ease! If it also makes a move, the earth will face two gods at the same time!"


    Prophet: "domam is indeed a great threat. Qiyu, if you are interested, you can do domam."


    Qiyu: "anyway, I''ve been bored for a long time. Let''s go and meet domam for a while."


    Captain America and Panther are both happy.


    Captain of the United States: "I''m still in London. I didn''t leave near the London holy yard. I went to see Master Gu to say hello."


    "Ding! Team member Captain America goes offline!"


    After the captain of the United States withdrew from the chat group, he immediately rushed to the holy yard in London.


    At this moment, it was not long before those people in Casillas made trouble with the London sanctuary. The London sanctuary, which had almost become ruins, had taken on a new look, as if nothing had happened.


    People have to sigh that a mage is a mage. Sure enough, there are some great powers that ordinary people don''t have.


    "Captain, why are you here?" the busy Wang saw the captain of the United States and greeted him politely.


    In dealing with Casillas, Wang and the U.S. captain fought side by side, and finally got rid of Casillas thanks to the friends of the U.S. captain, so Wang is still very enthusiastic about the U.S. captain.


    "Is the supreme mage there?" because he was very familiar, the American captain did not greet Wang more, but directly asked the local people.


    "Come with me, captain." Wang saw the stern look of Captain America. He knew that Captain America must have something important, so he didn''t ask much. He took Captain America directly to see Master Gu Yi.


    The captain of the United States told master Gu Yi his intention. Master Gu Yi was stunned after listening. As for Wang, he couldn''t believe his ears and wondered if he had heard wrong.


    "Captain, please say it again. Do you mean you want to destroy domam?" Wang asked again inconceivably and confirmatively.


    "No, not me, but my friend." the American captain solemnly corrected Wang''s mistake.


    "Your friends? Those who helped us deal with Casillas last time?" Wang was a little confused. Captain, how many friends do you have!


    Master Gu Yi clearly knew that the friend the captain of the United States said was a friend of Wanjie chat group, but she had a glimmer of hope.


    If it is other world, there should be a strong man who can fight against domam?


    "Rogers, the friends this time should not be those who appeared last time?" master Gu Yi asked meaningfully.


    "Yes, it''s a new friend. You haven''t seen it."


    "How sure is your friend that he can get rid of domam?"


    "Ten percent assurance!" the American captain said confidently.


    Master Gu Yi was slightly moved. Anyway, it was also domam!


    However, master Gu Yi soon calmed down. She believed what Captain America said, so she nodded and said, "in that case, Rogers, I agree with your proposal. When can your friend come?"


    "Supreme mage, this matter is too important, or we''d better consider it again?" Wang hurried aside.


    That''s domam, the cosmic overlord. The mage world has fought against him for so many years and can''t do anything about each other. Moreover, the long-term balance is not easy to form. If it is broken rashly, it will bring great disaster to the earth.


    "I believe in Rogers!" master Gu Yi said positively.


    Seeing that master Gu Yi''s attitude was so firm, although Wang was still worried, he didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 345

    "Wait a minute, I''ll invite him over now!" the American captain said, and then informed Qiyu in the chat group.


    Qiyu didn''t have any nonsense. She went through the plane shuttle directly. The next moment, in the space fluctuation, Qiyu''s figure appeared in the hall.


    Wang said that he was not surprised at the strange space shuttle skills of the American captain''s friends, although he still couldn''t understand how these people shuttle.


    Just seeing Qiyu''s ugly appearance and touching her head and looking around curiously, Wang felt more and more confused.


    Can this man really get rid of domam?


    If nothing else, will he be his opponent?


    It''s no wonder Wang Tongxie despised Qiyu. It''s really Qiyu, even if it doesn''t have a trace of expert style.


    Of course, although there was some doubt in his heart, Wang didn''t show anything. He just stood on one side honestly.


    "This is the supreme mage Gu Yi, this is mage Wang, and this is teacher Qiyu." Captain America briefly introduced Qiyu and everyone at the scene.


    "Hello, Qiyu." master Gu Yi politely said hello to Qiyu immediately.


    Different from the king, the ancient master saw the extraordinary of Qiyu at a glance. After all, the king''s realm was not enough, and there were many things that could not be seen through.


    "Hello, master Gu Yi." Qiyu also said hello to master Gu Yi, and then glanced at master Gu Yi''s forehead, as if he had found the new world, "you''re bald, too!"


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    Master Gu Yi''s mouth twitched. Wang swallowed his saliva. The captain of the United States was speechless and couldn''t laugh if he wanted to.


    However, master Gu Yi could see that Qiyu didn''t mean to laugh at himself. He didn''t take it to heart. He just said, "although I believe in Rogers, it''s important. I still need to make sure that you can really kill domam. I hope you don''t mind."


    Qiyu has always been very easy-going and considerate. He touched his bald head: "I don''t mind, but how do you confirm? Is it a fight with me?"


    "If you don''t mind..." master Gu Yi nodded.


    "Yes, but where are we going?"


    "Just here!" master Gu Yi directly opened the mirror world and shrouded her, Qiyu and several people on the scene.


    In this way, no matter how earth shaking they play in the mirror world, they will not have any impact on the real world.


    After entering the mirror world, master Gu Yi didn''t have any nonsense. With a flash of his hand, he directly drew an energy whip towards Qiyu and bound Qiyu all at once.


    However, with a casual effort, Qiyu easily broke away the energy whip, and then bounced and rushed towards master Gu Yi as fast as lightning.


    The two of them fought with each other.


    Wang was surprised to see that this ugly guy was really so powerful that he could compete with the supreme mage?


    "Teacher Qiyu, the supreme mage is stronger than you think. You can use a serious punch!" the American captain said to Qiyu.


    "I''m going to use it too!" Qiyu nodded solemnly. The whole person''s temperament suddenly changed.


    Master Gu Yi opposite Qiyu immediately felt that Qiyu seemed to have changed into a person and become more unfathomable.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Qi Yumeng''s bounce was as fast as lightning. With the momentum of lightning, he appeared in front of Gu Yi master in the blink of an eye and punched Gu Yi master.


    Master Gu Yi immediately felt the pressure of Mount Tai, which made him out of breath!


    Master Gu Yi''s face changed slightly, his hands changed, and a huge energy shield appeared in front of her in an instant, but it was blasted into slag in an instant.


    Then master Gu Yi was shocked violently, and the man was blown away on the spot.


    "Mage!" the king''s face changed greatly.


    "I''m fine!" master Gu Yi got up from the ground and floated slowly. His face was still a little ugly.


    Qiyu''s punch made her feel unbearable.


    "Captain, they''re right. You''re really strong!" Qiyu nodded solemnly, looked at master Gu Yi and said approvingly.


    It''s really not easy for this man to bear his serious punch.


    "Qiyu, I''m sorry to tempt you. Now I''ve confirmed that you really have the strength to destroy domam, so domam, please!" master Gu Yi said to Qiyu with a straight face.


    "No problem, just give it to me!" Qiyu nodded seriously.


    Master Gu Yi immediately drew a circle with both hands, and a space portal appeared. Several people stepped in one step. The next moment, they appeared directly in front of domam.


    "Gu Yi? After all these years, you still don''t give up? It''s just a pity that neither of us can do anything!"


    Among the endless starry rocks, a big face composed of starry rocks spoke to Gu Yi.


    "This is the God level freak? How ugly!" master Gu Yi sighed before he spoke.


    Wang: "


    Captain America: "


    Master Gu Yi: "


    Domam''s angry voice rang out: "humble bug, you have annoyed me. You will suffer endless hell like torture in the future..."


    Domam''s words stopped abruptly before he finished, because Qiyu rushed over and directly smashed domam''s face.


    "You''ve really offended me!" but the next moment, another big empty face formed again.


    At the same time, under the control of domam, countless strange stones and sharp blades began to stab Qiyu from all directions, but Qiyu burst them with a pair of fists.


    Qiyu and domam started a fierce war.


    For a time, the sun and the moon faded, and the mountains and rivers were turbulent, like the end of the world.


    Domam is like a big devil in chaos. The stars in the whole dark dimension are part of his body. He can call the power of the whole dark dimension to attack Qiyu at will.


    Qiyu, on the other hand, responds to changes with constancy. No matter how domam attacks, he only uses a pair of iron fists to break it!


    Even more, just a pair of iron fists have gained the upper hand, pressing domam all the way!


    Wang was still breathing in his heart, but now he has completely put down his heart.


    According to the current situation, it''s only a matter of time before Qiyu gets rid of domam.

 Chapter 346

    However, Wang still had a little doubt. He looked at the captain of the United States: "Captain, why does teacher Qiyu only punch people with his fist from beginning to end? Why not change some more powerful moves? Does he despise domam very much?"


    Unconsciously, Wang called Qiyu and unconsciously brought the word "teacher".


    "It''s not like this. The reason why teacher Qiyu doesn''t use other moves is because teacher Qiyu can''t do other moves except with his fist!" the U.S. captain smiled.


    "Ah?" Wang opened his mouth and was surprised. "Can you practice to this extreme level just by cultivating your fist? Is this the legendary great way to simplicity?"


    "Yes, many seemingly simple things in the universe contain wisdom and truth. If you make a simple thing to the extreme, you can achieve the road! Compared with me, Qiyu is the real master!" master Gu Yi said with a positive face and a trace of admiration.


    "Wang, supreme mage, you all misunderstood. The reason why teacher Qiyu can''t do other moves is that teacher Qiyu is too strong. No matter what kind of enemy he meets, he will solve it with one punch. He never needs the second punch. Over time, he will only know that punch." the American captain solemnly corrected the mistakes of master Gu Yi and them.


    Master Gu Yi: "


    Wang: "


    The battle between Qiyu and domam lasted almost ten minutes. Finally, qiyusheng blew up the dark dimension.


    Poor domam is finally free after being ravaged by Qiyu for so long.


    "Supreme mage, domam has been destroyed! Domam has really been destroyed!" at that moment, the king couldn''t believe that all this was true, excited and incoherent.


    For many years, mages like Wang have been dreaming of driving domam out of the earth one day. Others don''t dare to think about it at all.


    But now, domam has been destroyed by life!


    Not only Wang, but also master Gu Yi was a little excited.


    After refusing the hospitality of master Gu Yi, Qiyu shuttled back directly and returned to the chat group.


    Everyone in the group saw how Qiyu destroyed domam through the live broadcast of Captain America. As soon as Qiyu came in, she was immediately milked by everyone.


    Bumblebee: "teacher Qiyu is powerful! Teacher Qiyu is domineering! Even domam was killed easily!"


    Panther: "yes, teacher Qiyu is invincible in all aspects of the world!"


    Prophet: "well, you two don''t flatter. Teacher Qiyu doesn''t eat this set!"


    Qiyu: "you''re right. This domam is really strong. I''m also very happy in this fight!"


    Captain of the United States: "thank teacher Qiyu for removing a major threat to our world!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "in this way, the earth will be safer! Master Gu Yi doesn''t have to contain domam. If mieba really comes, master Gu Yi can challenge mieba alone!"


    Sea King: "the ancient mage is also famous among the stars. Now it''s hard to say whether mieba dares to invade the earth once domam, his lifelong enemy, dies!"


    Marco: "no, you all ignore a problem, that is why the ancient mage is so powerful as it is now. Don''t forget that the ancient mage has survived for endless years, and his physical function has long degenerated!"


    Xia Ling: "Marco has come to the point. Gu Yi mage gained power from the dark dimension! Now, as soon as domam dies, Gu Yi mage''s power source disappears!"


    Qiyu: "no wonder, after I killed domam, I obviously felt that master Gu Yi was suddenly much weaker."


    Captain of the United States: "has master Gu Yi weakened? Why didn''t I feel it?"


    Captain America''s situation at the moment is like Wang can''t feel the power of Qiyu, but master Gu Yi can feel the power of Qiyu.


    Compared with Qiyu, the captain of the United States is too far away, so he can''t notice the passing of master Gu Yi''s power at all.


    Black Leopard: "no, master Gu Yi won''t be badly hurt because of this? Didn''t we make a big mistake?"


    Captain of the United States: "don''t say more first. I''ll go and see how master Gu Yi is now!"


    "Ding! Team member Captain America goes offline!"


    "Ding! Team member Captain America is online!"


    Captain of the United States: "master Gu Yi is much weaker and old at once. Her strength is less than 10% now!"


    Panther: "listen to this situation, master Gu Yi''s situation is really bad. Are we too hasty to get rid of domam and think a little unkindly?"


    The prophet: "it is our improper consideration. The source of strength of Gu Yi mage is the dark dimension! Now the dark dimension and his avatar domam have collapsed together, and Gu Yi mage has lost the source of strength!"


    Qiyu: "listening to your chat, I always feel that I hurt master Gu Yi!"


    Captain of the United States: "teacher Qiyu, this matter has nothing to do with you. We asked you to do it!"


    Space time rose: "I watched Dr. strange carefully again. After the dark dimension disappeared, master Gu Yi not only lost the source of power, but she was likely to die!"


    Marco: Yes, the reason why the ancient mage can live forever depends on the power of the dark dimension


    Xia Ling: "doesn''t this mean that we killed master Gu Yi while killing domam!"


    As soon as Xia Ling said this, the atmosphere in the group became a little dull.


    Because everyone realizes that this is really likely to be a serious mistake they have made!


    Vortex long door: "since we accidentally hurt master Gu Yi, we must start to find a way to remedy it now!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, there are so many faces in the group, so many powers and cultivation systems. It''s not difficult to solve the problem of Gu Yi mage!"


    Marco: "exactly. In fact, master Gu Yi''s situation is similar to that of his father. Didn''t I buy a vitality pill to cure him? Master Gu Yi can do the same!"


    Captain of the United States: "master Gu Yi was injured because teacher Qiyu wanted to save my world, so I''ll buy vitality pill."


    Panther: "and me, Captain, this is not only your world, but also my world!"


    Xu Changqing: "in fact, Changqing has another way. Maybe you don''t have to spend so many points."


    Xia Ling: "white tofu, what good way do you have? Tell us quickly!"

 Chapter 347

    Xu Changqing: "Changqing can pass Shu mountain fairies to Gu Yi mage. If Gu Yi mage achieves success in cultivation, he can prolong his life and even live forever."


    Xu Changqing''s words brightened everyone''s eyes in the group. This is indeed a good way.


    After all, Xu Changqing''s world is a world of cultivating immortals. Shu mountain fairies are the orthodox fairies of the immortal sect!


    If master Gu Yi learns Shu mountain fairies, he can not only save his own life, but also regain his strength. This is indeed much better than taking vitality pill.


    Captain of the United States: "Changqing, it''s unfair to you. Master Gu Yi''s sacrifice should be paid by me and the Panther, not you! What''s more, Shu mountain fairy art is your secret art of Shu mountain!"


    Xu Changqing: "Captain, don''t be too polite. We are all friends. Friends should help each other! What''s more, master Gu Yi is not from Changqing world. What''s the matter?"


    The prophet: "yes, Captain, everyone is so familiar. Don''t be too polite. Didn''t changmen and I learn Xu Changqing''s magic?"


    Sea King: "yes, I almost forgot that the prophet didn''t say. In fact, changmen can also use Shu mountain fairies, but I haven''t seen you use changmen."


    Vortex long door: "I really haven''t used Shu mountain magic. After all, I''m just getting started now. The progress is too slow. Instead, I''d better use my own Ninja!"


    Captain America: "in that case, I won''t be polite to Changqing!"


    "Ding! Group member Xu Changqing sent a private ability red envelope to the group member Captain America!"


    The captain of the United States immediately received the red envelope, then withdrew from the chat group and found master Gu Yi again.


    Originally, the captain of the United States was worried that master Gu Yi was as dead as he was in the original plot. After all, master Gu Yi had only one purpose for so many years, domam.


    Now as soon as domam dies, master Gu Yi''s life loses its direction!


    However, after the US captain explained the role of Shu mountain magic to master Gu Yi, master Gu Yi agreed with a little hesitation and promised to owe the US captain a big favor!


    Master Gu Yi didn''t mean to die, but had a strong desire to survive!


    In fact, the most fundamental reason why master Gu Yi is determined to die in the original plot is that she has absorbed the power of the dark dimension!


    This completely violates the principle of master Gu Yi as the Supreme Master. She is sorry for her conscience and the honor of the Supreme Master. It is a kind of spiritual suffering for her!


    But in order to fight against domam, master Gu Yi had to bite his teeth and insist.


    But now?


    With Qiyu''s destruction of the dark dimension, master Gu Yi had no power of the dark dimension in her body, and her conscience was liberated!


    In this case, why did she want to die?


    Mole ants are still alive, not to mention the ancient master?


    In short, the matter of master Gu Yi has been satisfactorily solved.


    After the captain of the United States returned to the group, he told everyone the news. Everyone was in a good mood after hearing it.


    Prince Zhou was suddenly on the line at this time: "ladies and gentlemen, the Alliance for the suppression of heaven has been assembled and will start soon!"


    Vortex long door: "so fast! Is this exciting moment finally coming!"


    Sonic sonic: I''ve been looking forward to this moment for a long time! It must be a magnificent war


    The prophet: "we''ll go now when we know the son''s acceptance! In addition, Marco, white beard will be notified by you, panther and Thor will be handed over to you!"


    Qiyu: "the battle against heaven? Is the enemy very powerful this time?"


    Xia Ling: "it''s very powerful for us, but it''s very weak for teacher Qiyu."


    Bumblebee: "let me answer you, teacher Qiyu. This time, the enemy can''t compare with Superman, domam and master Gu Yi!"


    Qiyu: "Oh, that''s not interesting. I won''t go there. It''s just that the discount activities in the mall are about to start. I''m going to line up!"


    Black Leopard: "a strong man like teacher Qiyu has to buy vegetables and cook by himself every day. It''s really grounded!"


    Sea King: "I suddenly have a question. Mr. Qiyu, who usually cooks when you and Janos are at home?"


    Qiyu: "jenos, what''s the matter? My cooking is not as delicious as jenos, so it''s usually done by jenos."


    Xia Ling: "teacher Qiyu and Janos really feel like an old husband and wife!"


    The prophet: "Xia Ling, reserved, where''s the reserved of a girl''s family? Fortunately, Nezha is not here today, or you''ll damage it again!"


    Marco: "old husband and wife? Isn''t husband and wife a man and a woman? Aren''t Qiyu and Janos two men? Xia Ling, how can you have this strange illusion?"


    Vortex gate: "yes! Qiyu and Janos don''t look like husband and wife, do they? Xia Ling, your metaphor is so strange!"


    People like Marco and vortex changmen, who are not in modern society, have not been "poisoned" by network culture. They really can''t understand Xia Ling''s "strange" feeling.


    Qiyu: "old husband and wife? It''s really inexplicable. Well, don''t say it. I''m going to buy vegetables!"


    "Ding! Group member Qiyu goes offline!"


    Xu Changqing: "well, teacher Qiyu has gone offline. Can we stop skewing the building? We''re discussing the matter of zichangtian. It''s not the problem of teacher Qiyu buying vegetables! How can the skewing building be so crooked?"


    Prince Zhou didn''t speak. He just covered his heart silently. He suddenly felt a little pain in his chest.


    Marco: I''ve called Dad. We''ll go there now


    "Ding! Group member Marco goes offline!"


    Panther: "Thor also came from Asgard. Now he''s by my side, and we''ll go now!"


    "Ding! The Panthers are offline!"


    "Ding! Group member Xu Changqing goes offline!"


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets are offline!"


    "Ding..."


    Everyone in the group shuttled back and forth.


    Wu Geng records the world.


    On the school yard outside Chaoge City, a large group of people gathered there. Looking at the dark area, these people are the army of the Alliance for cutting heaven.


    The main body of the army is basically composed of experts of the Ming nationality. The Ming nationality can be said to have poured out this time.


    Not only the Grand Marshal went against the sky and all the 13th general arrived, but also all the main forces carefully prepared by the other Hades came.


    In addition to the Ming clan, there are also a small number of people from the hidden Department: Fu Xi, peacock, Alan, Yunzi and other backbone and some other experts.

 Chapter 348

    Of course, the general combat power of the Shenyin department is low. Absolute high-level officials such as Yunzi are completely vulnerable in front of chasing the sun and ten punishments!


    In the battle of cutting the sky, people''s expectations for the Shenyin department are not too high. All their hopes are basically placed on the Hades and merchant soldiers.


    Of course, the so-called Shang soldiers are actually the friends of Prince Zhou Shou, Ziyu, the world''s largest swordsman, and Zishou, whom everyone is looking forward to.


    At the forefront of the alliance against the sky, Zishou and Fuxi stood together. Under the veil of walking against the sky, an expressionless sentence floated out: "Zishou, when will your friends arrive?"


    "Go against the sky, don''t be so anxious!" Zishou made a sound before he answered.


    Then two figures, one big and one small, appeared in front of the crowd.


    After only one look, they almost stared their eyes out one by one.


    "OK, what a big giant!"


    "This is definitely not human, nor is it my Pluto. Is he a Protoss?"


    "The protoss is not so tall, is it?"


    There is no doubt that what caused the disturbance at the scene was the huge white beard.


    Beside white beard is Marco. It was Marco who spoke against the sky just now.


    "Gula Lala! I''ve been suffocating for a while, and I can finally move my muscles and bones!" white beard, holding his unique big knife, burst into laughter with his unique forthright voice.


    "I hope those holy kings really have a certain strength. Don''t let me down!" white beard said again.


    "Mr. Edward! Marco, you''re coming!" Prince Zhou said hello to Marco.


    "Zishou, don''t worry, we will help you overthrow the theocracy this time! With Zhou Qing, what enemy can''t be defeated?" Bai Beard said brightly and highly praised Zhou Qing in his words.


    Zhou Qing was so amazing when he went to save ace that he really impressed Bai beard.


    "Grandpa white beard, see you again!" the space was distorted again, and Xia Ling appeared in front of everyone.


    She looked up and down at white beard, shook her head and said, "the sea king is right. Now I really want to call you uncle white beard."


    "Gulalala, it doesn''t matter what you call me. Xia Ling, do you want to be my daughter?" Bai beard and Xia Ling met and were familiar with each other. The addiction of accepting sons and daughters was made again.


    Xia Ling saw the pirate king and knew that white beard didn''t mean any harm. She smiled and said, "forget it, I''d better call you uncle white beard!"


    After Marco and Xia Ling, the void in front of them began to be distorted. Experts in the chat group such as Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing, sonic sonic sonic, Nezha and so on shuttled back and forth one after another.


    Everyone was about to speak, and suddenly the prompt sound of the chat group system sounded in their mind.


    "Ding! New task generation detected!"


    "Mission release: help Prince Zhou receive and overthrow the theocracy!"


    "Task mode: any mode, any group member can participate voluntarily!"


    "Reward points: when the task is completed, reward according to the contribution of the group members!"


    After hearing this prompt tone, everyone''s eyes in the chat group lit up one by one, and finally! The group mission finally came again!


    Moreover, the scale of this battle is so huge that all the Dragon level experts in the group will participate in the war. They also invited foreign aid such as white beard Thor. When the task is completed, they will get no less points.


    "The group mission has finally come again! I don''t know how many points I can get this time!" sonic sonik''s eyes are full of war and thought in his heart.


    Although he has been regarded as the absolute dragon level strongman in the group since he has greatly strengthened his strength, and his strength has increased to a higher level after strengthening his defense, he feels an absolute threat with the continuous addition of experts in the group!


    Needless to say, Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing are definitely the people at the top of the chat group pyramid. He can''t compare with them at all.


    But Nezha, Prince Zhou and Li Xuanyuan, the guardian spirit of Xia Ling, who joined later, are not enemies!


    Even now he is not absolutely sure about Zhang Xiaofan, who is the perfect combination of the magic sword Yulei formula and the water dirty thunder!


    After all, no matter how fast he is, the absolute defense of water dirty mines is impeccable!


    Sonic sonic feels an unprecedented threat and has a sense of urgency to improve its strength.


    However, although his strength is not enough to deal with strong people at the level of doubu Tiankui, he has no problem dealing with ghost wood, Tai Chi, ten punishments and xinyuekui.


    And sonic sonic sonic also believes that the hundreds of six great gods of the protoss this time, although it is claimed that everyone is at the level of six great gods, the strength is certainly not as good as six great gods, but at the same level as six great gods!


    Otherwise, why do the six great gods have such a respected position?


    Otherwise, the power of the protoss will be too rebellious, and the Pluto dare not rebel!


    Sonic sonic sonic''s goal this time is the protoss "hundred gods"!


    The prophet has clearly told them that at the other end of the relic sea, the holy king will lead a whole hundred six great divine legions waiting for them, which is the "hundred gods group"!


    "Ha ha! Great! I can also participate in this task!" Xia Ling was very excited.


    She has always been unable to participate in large and small tasks in the group. No matter how simple the task is, she doesn''t have her share. At the moment, her embarrassing situation is finally eliminated.


    "Is this the legendary task?" Nezha was also very excited. After joining the group for so long, he met the group task for the first time.


    "Yes, that''s the group task! Nezha, you''re lucky. The first group task is of this scale!" the vortex long door said to Nezha, "show yourself well. Maybe you can purify the magic of the magic pill this time, so you don''t have to carry the circle of heaven and earth all the time in the future."


    We have known for a long time that the points needed to purify the magic nature of the magic pill are 20000, which is definitely a lot less. However, in terms of the strength of Nezha dragon, it is not difficult to obtain 20000 points in this level of tasks.


    Prince Zhou was also excited when he heard the hint of the task.


    Only those who went against the sky, Fuxi and other people of the underworld and the Shenyin Department looked at Prince Zhou with an ignorant face.


    What''s the matter with these Terrans? They suddenly laugh so happily one by one?

 Chapter 349

    "Captain! You''re here too!" a slightly curious and excited voice sounded. Thor appeared with the Panther and looked around curiously.


    After seeing the American captain of his own world, he couldn''t help saying hello to the American captain and waving to Zhou Qing, "Zhou Qing!"


    "Thor! Is Asgard all right?" Zhou Qing smiled and walked over to Thor.


    "Asgard, everything is fine!" replied Thor. "By the way, I have found the star baron. Are you sure that the mob can really fight mieba?"


    To be honest, Raytheon had a little expectation for xingjue at the beginning. He wanted to see what the characters named by Zhou Qing looked like.


    But after seeing it, Thor was quite speechless.


    Xingjue himself is an unreliable teaser. The raccoon named rocket is unreliable than xingjue. There is also a big man with obviously low IQ and a tree man without IQ at all!


    There is no normal person in the so-called Galaxy guard!


    The only normal person is the KAMORA who has stayed on earth and joined the avenger alliance.


    "Don''t underestimate xingjue. Anyway, he is also a demigod!" Zhou Qing smiled at Thor. "And since they have gathered together, it shows that they have begun to look for power gemstones!"


    "Er... I don''t mean that. They haven''t gathered together yet. I found them separately." Thor explained to Zhou Qing, "the others don''t need to pay attention, but xingjue has begun to look for power gemstones in the interstellar!"


    "Thor, you should keep an eye on the star Baron and never let the power gem fall into the hands of mieba!" the American captain said to Thor with a straight face.


    "Xingjue began to look for power gems, so it''s not far from us when we met mieba!" the Panther''s face began to become dignified.


    At the moment, among the six infinite gemstones, the space gem is in the chat group space, the soul gem and the time gem are all on the earth, and the only KAMORA who knows the clue of the soul gem is also on the earth.


    Among the stars, there are only the power gem that the starlord is looking for and the reality gem preserved in Asgard.


    This means that no matter which gem mieba shoots first, everyone in the chat group can know at the first time!


    I''m afraid the day of fighting against mieba is really not far away!


    "I will!" Raytheon nodded.


    After everyone in the chat group had a simple greeting, Prince Zhou Shou stood up and introduced each other to everyone in the chat group and the experts of the ghost Department of the Ming nationality.


    This time, the Dragon level and ghost level experts in the chat group almost poured out, and even the tiger level came to join the fun to make soy sauce. Coupled with the two strong foreign aid of Thor and white beard, although the number of Terrans is not too much, no one dares to despise it!


    In particular, the three of them walked against the sky and danced with the wind. They witnessed the war outside Chaoge city and the people in the chat group. They not only blocked the attack of the six great gods, but even the sky!


    And it''s still the kind of equal blocking, which doesn''t fall down at all!


    Among them, the young man dressed strangely and inconspicuous has the same strength as heaven!


    After they simply said hello, they didn''t say any more nonsense. They marched towards the divine domain under the leadership of Fu Xi.


    A few days later, they first came to the first stop of the expedition to cut the sky, the relic sea. As long as they crossed the relic sea, it was the location of the divine domain and the sage temple!


    Everyone of the Vatican alliance got on the big ship that had been ready for a long time and went to sea.


    "Gula Lala, it''s the sea again! We who are cursed by the sea can''t imagine that we should have such a fate with the sea." white beard shook his head and sighed, then jumped directly into the ship, looked at the sea king on one side, and couldn''t help laughing, "sea king, are you like a fish in water?"


    "The battlefield is not at sea!" the sea king counseled his shoulders and walked into the crowd.


    The next step is a long sea trip. Fortunately, there are many people on board. Everyone is very lively together and doesn''t feel lonely and boring.


    And on the way of sailing, everyone in the group and those masters of the Styx became familiar with each other.


    "Go against the sky. We have a good chance of winning this battle, so you don''t have to work hard." Zhou Qing sincerely said to go against the sky.


    Frankly speaking, Zhou Qing still admires these masters of the Hades. These people are petrified and will be petrified if they fight too much, but even so, they continue to overthrow the divine power.


    No one flinched!


    This is a group of moving and tragic people.


    "The underworld has bet everything. Anyway, this time we will overthrow the theocracy!" he walked against the sky, but said with a firm face.


    The trip to the relic sea was not quiet. Halfway through the journey, they met the sea demon loyal to the protoss, and a big war broke out with the sea demon.


    Of course, the strength of the Vatican alliance is much stronger than the original Vatican alliance. The sea demon did not pose a great threat to them.


    They easily cleared away the barrier of the sea demon, continued to set out, drove all the way to the edge of the relic sea!


    "It''s a Protoss master!"


    The people in the Shenyin department are all Protoss. They first felt the breath of Protoss. They all went to the bow of the boat and looked forward. Sure enough, they saw a large group of people standing on the beach of the relic sea.


    A large group of neat and uniform people!


    Even at such a distance, the people on board can feel the strong breath from those people.


    "Hundred gods! It''s really a hundred gods!" iron blood peerless said in surprise.


    Before the alliance set out, Zhou Qing had told everyone about the protoss response measures and troop arrangement. Of course, everyone was just skeptical.


    After all, the protoss is too mysterious, and there is very little intelligence. Many news even the protoss''s old enemy, the Hades, don''t know.


    Terrans are even more unlikely to know!


    But at this moment, seeing 100 great gods on the other side of the relic sea waiting in full battle, we finally believed it completely, and we looked at Zhou Qing more and more.


    "The hundred gods have come, but I don''t know the five holy kings haven''t come again!" Fu Xi said, looking at the hundred gods opposite with a solemn look.


    While talking to himself, Fu Xi''s eyes swept across the other side. Soon, he saw five different and outstanding people in the opposite crowd.


    It is the five holy kings.


    The five holy kings are so beautiful. Even if so many people are mixed together, They stab into the crowd casually, which is still so dazzling.

 Chapter 350

    In addition to the five holy kings, all the six great gods were present, but at the moment, they have lost their pride in the dynasty song.


    First, they were tortured too badly in the dynasty song. Second, they were just a trivial foil in front of the holy king!


    As for days?


    But I''m not there, and I don''t know where it is.


    "The five holy kings, the six great gods are all here, and there are hundred gods. The protoss really look up to us!" Yunzi said nervously after drinking the wine in the gourd.


    Although their Shenyin department is a traitor to God and has been pursued and killed by the protoss for a long time, they have never encountered such a battle.


    They didn''t even dare to think about it!


    "These are the people who want to fight against our Protoss? It''s beyond our power!" on the coast of the relic sea, the five holy kings stood together, and the holy King Bailian snorted coldly.


    "If I say, heaven is too kind. All these monkeys should be killed! In this way, we can make an example!" the holy king of Bailian showed his killing opportunity and said coldly and disdainfully.


    Among the five holy kings, the killing heart of Bailian holy king is still relatively heavy.


    "Bai Lian, don''t underestimate them. They can''t beat the pilgrimage song once in the sky! Their strength is still very strong!" the king of heavenly martial arts solemnly reminded them.


    "So what? Heaven missed because he met a young man and blocked the sky! I don''t believe how powerful other people can be!" said the holy king of white lotus coldly.


    He really thinks so.


    The last time heaven went with the six great gods, except that the strong one who stopped the sky needed attention, others really had nothing to pay attention to, because blocking the six great gods was too childish for the five holy kings.


    "The stronger, the more interesting it is to kill!" the blue moon holy King licked his lips, with a trace of bloodthirsty and madness in his eyes.


    As soon as the blue moon holy King opened his mouth, the other holy kings around him subconsciously closed their mouths, because the blue moon holy king is a madman!


    A total pervert!


    And it''s a very powerful pervert!


    Because he killed too many great gods, this pervert was locked up on the top of crystal mountain by the eyes of the great elder God all his life until he died!


    This pervert would never have been released if it had not been against the Vatican alliance this time.


    "Really, isn''t it good for everyone to be friendly? What''s the meaning of having to make an uprising? You kill me and I kill you?" Xuanfeng Shengwang sighed on one side.


    Looking at his lazy appearance, it seems that he came out for a walk instead of fighting.


    The casual appearance of the whole person and the serious atmosphere at the scene seemed so contrary to each other.


    However, they don''t care. They know that Xuanfeng holy king is such a smooth temperament. He doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t want to manage anything. He is a lord who eats without working in the sage hall.


    Everyone is used to it.


    But what they don''t know is that all these are the appearance of Xuanfeng holy king. In his heart, Xuanfeng holy king has his own principles.


    This principle is contrary to the rules of the protoss, so the Xuanfeng holy King deliberately paralyzed the people in this way in order to let the protoss ignore themselves.


    "Xuanfeng, you are wrong to think so. We are all holy kings and should maintain the majesty of the divine domain. If these people dare to offend the divine domain, they should bear the anger of the divine domain!"


    The king of heavenly martial arts is still iron and blood, and his attitude towards the alliance against heaven is also very tough.


    However, this tough is very different from the holy king of Bailian. The holy king of tianwu is to consider and maintain the divine domain for the sake of the divine domain.


    And what about the white lotus king? He is largely to satisfy his dark heart.


    "Yes, for such monkeys, it is necessary to use blood to wake them up!" the white lotus holy King echoed coldly.


    "Xuanfeng, they''re coming. Why don''t you give them some meeting gifts? It''s more interesting!" the blue moon holy King smiled at the same time.


    "Well, if they know and retreat, they will not have to fight this fight. Isn''t it beautiful?


    The Xuanfeng holy king said, and then people directly soared into the air. The divine power of the Vientiane world was used, and the magic skill of the storm was launched.


    A huge tornado appeared directly!


    And under the control of Xuanfeng holy king, it swept towards the sea quickly!


    Boom!


    The sea suddenly became stormy, like being severely stirred by the monkey king''s golden cudgel, and suddenly set off huge waves hundreds of meters high!


    The faces of all the people on the ship changed greatly. Who can bear such a huge wave except a few top experts?


    Prince Zhou suddenly opened the wings of the immortal bird and flew into the air. So did Marco. Zhang Xiaofan stepped on the fire stick and rose in the air


    In short, all the members of the Vatican Alliance on the scene, as long as they had the means to fly, all flew at the first time.


    Except for the king of Qinghai in Zhou Dynasty, they have the blood of Atlantis and are not afraid of the sea at all.


    "Sea king, I remember you can control the sea water if you hold a trident?" the Panther looked at the amazing wave numbly and murmured to the sea king nearby.


    "I can really control the sea water, but in front of me... What a tsunami! It''s beyond my ability." Haiwang subconsciously clenched his trident and said helplessly.


    If it''s a wave tens of meters high, he can bite his teeth, but now it''s hundreds of meters high... Well, there''s really nothing he can do.


    "What a pity, sea king, if only you were a dragon!" sonic sonic sighed.


    Dragon?


    One side of the vortex long door, his eyes immediately brightened: "the sea king is not a dragon level strong man, but the prophet is!"


    "Ha ha, yes, the prophet also has the blood of Atlantis. I don''t know if the prophet can use the Trident!" the sea king was awakened by the vortex gate.


    However, although the idea of vortex long gate is very amazing, it is only a creativity. After all, having the blood of Atlantis may not necessarily use the holy Trident. That thing is spiritual, inherits the will of the king of Atlantis, and has recognized the sea king as the main!


    But in any case, this method is also worth trying. Haiwang immediately gave Zhou Qing the Trident. Unfortunately, although Zhou Qing''s strength is much stronger than Haiwang, he can''t use the Trident at all.


    "Gula Lala! What an impressive power!" just when the people were at a loss, white beard''s unique laughter rang.

 Chapter 351

    While they were watching, white beard walked to the side of the boat calmly, then slowly waved his fist and directly punched the boundless waves.


    At the same time... The ability to shock the fruit!


    Boom!


    In an instant, an energy wave that was so strong that it suddenly surged out and spread to the amazing wave.


    Under the stunned eyes of the people, I saw that the terrible wave hundreds of meters high was directly smashed by the punch of white beard!


    Dissipate!


    "Hahaha, daddy''s peak state is back! This is the real Daddy!" Marco saw this scene and his face flushed with excitement.


    "Is this the youth version of Uncle white beard? So strong!" even if she had seen the pirate king for a long time, Xia Ling was deeply stimulated by the strength of white beard.


    Other people in the chat group basically can''t keep calm. The white beard at this moment is much better than the white beard at the top of the war.


    Even everyone in the chat group was so, not to mention the people of the Hades and the hidden part. They were all stunned by white beard.


    "This giant is so strong!" murmured one of the thirteen generals of the Hades, saying everyone''s heart.


    "What? Xuanfeng, who is that tall man?" the five holy kings had already flown to the sky and clearly saw the scene of white beard smashing the waves with a punch, and their faces changed.


    The king of heavenly martial arts asked with an ugly face.


    Originally, they thought that all the five holy kings came out, and there were also a hundred gods. No matter what kind of enemy could rush over, but at this moment, the confidence of the five holy kings was seriously frustrated.


    The first battle between vatian alliance and Protoss, vatian joining can be said to have hit the protoss in the face.


    For a time, the morale of the Vatican alliance was high, and each one was full of energy and momentum.


    The protoss also knew that the strength of the Vatican alliance could not be underestimated. It was meaningless to make some small moves, so they didn''t make any more random moves, so they were waiting for the landing of the Vatican alliance.


    In this tense atmosphere, the ship of the Alliance for cutting the sky slowly came to the shore, and the people on it jumped down one after another. Under the leadership of Zishou, walking against the sky and Fu Xi, they moved forward towards the protoss army.


    Soon, the two armies faced off in front of the battle!


    "Going against the sky, you Pluto really don''t know good or bad! You were a lost dog in those years. Since you have been shrinking in the hell world for so long, why don''t you keep shrinking?"


    The holy king of white lotus was suspended in the air, looked down at him and said coldly.


    "The protoss are tyrannical and will only bring endless disasters to ordinary people. Now all walks of life in the world stand up against divine power. Don''t you reflect!" he said expressionless.


    "Resistance?" the king of heavenly martial arts slowly fell down from the sky. "Resistance is equal. You are just a group of disobedient monkeys! Today I''ll show you the majesty of the protoss, which can''t be provoked!"


    With these words, the heavenly martial Saint Wang Hu''s body was shocked, and a powerful momentum broke out.


    At the same time, the divine power of the Vientiane world surged up and drank out four words: "heaven and earth are angry!"


    Boom!


    A giant suddenly appeared behind the king of heavenly martial arts, holding a huge hammer, suddenly swung the huge hammer towards the ground: "shock!"


    A terrible shock wave, centered on the giant hammer, rushed towards the people of the cutting sky alliance.


    All the members of the Vatican alliance have changed greatly. The shock wave is too strong!


    "Gula Lala, I''ll take care of this person!" white beard stepped out, and the clouds in his hand chopped forward fiercely, shaking the fruit.


    A shock wave stronger than the shock wave of heaven and earth''s anger spread towards the heavenly wusheng king.


    At the next moment, two terrible shock waves collided with each other.


    For a time, the stones were flying, the mountains and rivers were turbulent, and the huge energy waves made everyone pale.


    Even the six great gods and the hundred gods can''t bear it.


    "Everyone, get back!" Fu Xi shouted. He couldn''t bear this level of energy collision, let alone other people in the hidden department.


    In fact, there was no need for Fu Xi to remind. The people in the Shenyin department had already retreated in surprise.


    That is, at this time when the crowd retreated wildly, the confrontation between white beard and the king of heavenly martial arts had already had results. In the energy frenzy, white beard stood still like a mountain, but the king of heavenly martial arts was retreating!


    Even the giant behind the king of heavenly martial arts almost fell to the ground.


    White beard has an absolute advantage in the confrontation with the king of heavenly martial arts!


    The five holy kings are surprised and angry. This giant is too strong.


    "Tianwu, don''t underestimate the enemy!" the white lotus holy king said expressionless.


    The king of heavenly martial arts was even more ugly, and the divine power in his body was more crazy and surging up. He rushed to white beard at once, as if a fist could blow the sky: "angry fist!"


    And white beard?


    Still the same move, shake the fruit!


    Boom!


    The king of heavenly martial arts was shocked and bounced back!


    The faces of the five holy kings and the protoss are even more ugly. From the Xuanfeng holy King''s hand on the sea to the current confrontation between the tianwu holy king and the other side, the protoss can be said to have been abused all the time!


    "How dare you! Where did this giant come from? How could it be so strong!" the king of heavenly martial arts was extremely angry.


    Two powerful magic skills were killed by white beard. He is not a fool. Where don''t you know that white beard''s strength is actually above himself?


    As the saying goes, it can be seen from the two collisions just now. The king of heavenly martial arts has judged that he is probably not the opponent of white beard.


    But how can the king of heavenly martial arts be willing to know? As soon as he gritted his teeth, he used another Magic Skill: "really powerful thunderbolt!"


    In the surge of divine power, everything around white beard was fixed. Even white beard seemed to be trapped in the mud.


    At this time, the king of heavenly martial arts waved his fists fiercely, and an earth shaking and majestic force burst out, with the power of swallowing everything!


    But it was also at this moment that white beard broke free of the binding force and smiled brightly: "what an amazing powerful force!"


    In the laughter, Cong Yun cut and waved, and once again drove back the king of heavenly martial arts!

 Chapter 352

    "Do you see, this is the protoss, this is the holy king! They are nothing great!" Prince Zhou walked back and forth in front of the people and shouted to them.


    At this moment, it was really heroic and powerful!


    White beard pressed the king of heavenly martial arts and gave them all great confidence. At this moment, the momentum of the Alliance for cutting heaven was unprecedented!


    "We can''t get involved in the battle of the holy king. The hundred gods group is our goal! The holy king is stopped by the strong on our side, and we will defeat the hundred gods group!"


    Speaking of this, Prince Zhou pulled out his two majestic and bloody swords at once. The immortal bird''s wings opened and rushed towards the hundred gods.


    "Come on! The war has begun!" walking against the sky, he slowly raised his eternal night and said to the people of the Hades.


    There was no nonsense from the nether masters, such as matchless iron blood and dancing with the wind. They rushed towards the protoss army one by one.


    As for the Shenyin department, the same is true. Fu Xi didn''t even have a word of mobilization. He just rushed forward and showed his unwavering determination with his own practical actions.


    "A group of monkeys, really don''t know how to live or die!" ghost wood, holding his strange death sickle in the front of the hundred gods group, said darkly.


    At the side of ghost wood, there are six great gods.


    The six great gods all looked at the people of the Vatican alliance, especially many familiar figures among those people, who were the old opponents who fought with them in Chaoge.


    This time, their battle will continue!


    The only difference is that the masochist of ten punishment appeared again when he saw the strong man who had ravaged himself in the past. His eyes were full of uncontrollable excitement!


    Can be abused again, good Kaisen!


    Whoosh!


    Doubu Tiankui is always a person who doesn''t talk much. He doesn''t have any nonsense. He suddenly soared into the air and rushed towards the people of the cutting sky alliance.


    The great gods such as chasing the sun, Tai Chi and flowing the moon also rushed forward one by one.


    Although some of them were badly abused in Chaoge City, their confidence was still high at this moment!


    Because this time, the true Zen holy King pressed them. The immortal divine power of the true Zen holy king can recover their injury and divine power consumption at any time!


    This means that they can fight without fear of injury, never weak and never exhausted!


    With the six great gods in charge, the hundred gods behind them rushed over together.


    A decisive battle between the Vatican alliance and the protoss, completely launched!


    "How dare even the underworld and some monkeys dare to resist the divine power? It''s beyond their power!" the holy king of white lotus glanced his mouth and showed a chill on his face. The divine power surged in his body and shot directly at the Alliance for cutting heaven!


    "Magic skill, dead spirit Qi sword, ten thousand blades pierce the heart!"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The dense sound of breaking the air sounded, and a large sword condensed by the spirit of Jingshi death began to shoot at the people of the alliance.


    The divine power of the holy king of Bailian is the same as that of ghost wood, but the divine power of the holy king of Bailian is much more domineering than that of ghost wood.


    His pure world dead aura is extremely corrosive. Even if he scrapes a little skin, it is extremely fatal.


    For the alliance of cutting the sky, the killing power of this mass destruction battle move is not a bit.


    "Crackle crackle!"


    But at this time, in the sunny sky, suddenly a large area of lightning came down!


    But I saw a man with lightning all over his body, even his eyes full of lightning, holding a hammer in his hand.


    Under the reflection of lightning, the man''s cloak was making a noise, and his long blond hair was swinging wildly with the wind, which was extremely powerful.


    There is no doubt that the person who took the shot was Thor.


    As soon as Thor raised the hammer in his hand, the dense lightning directly covered the space, formed a lightning net, and split towards the blades of the holy king of white lotus.


    The evil power of the holy king of white lotus was naturally restrained by the rigid and pure energy of thunder and lightning. Therefore, the magic skill of the holy king of white lotus pierced the heart and collapsed in an instant under the bombardment of thunder and lightning.


    carry all before one!


    "What! The magic power of the Vientiane world? No, it''s not the magic power of the Vientiane world! What kind of power is this!" the holy king of Bailian was surprised. He didn''t think his magic skill was broken so easily.


    "What a strong lightning!"


    Chasing the sun and Zhang Xiaofan in the war, their pupils also shrink slightly.


    They all play with thunder and lightning, but their thunder and lightning is Pediatrics compared with the thunder and lightning of Thor. There is no comparability at all!


    "Nine empty blood lotus pond!" a low roar came, but the white lotus holy king was completely angry, and then he made his big move.


    A strange, bloody lotus pond with a cold smell suddenly appeared. The earth and lotus in the lotus pond are all bloody!


    It makes people feel numb at a glance.


    The bloody lotus pond immediately shrouded Thor.


    Thor immediately felt extremely uncomfortable. He clearly felt that every inch of his skin was being corroded by a kind of Yin evil energy!


    "Tremble! Dissipate! Tremble in my blood lotus pond!" the white lotus holy King''s face was cold and his eyes stared at the thunder god shrouded in the blood lotus pond.


    Nine empty blood lotus pond is his most powerful magic skill. He believes he will defeat the lightning man.


    "Bai Lian, don''t be careless! This man is very strong!" Xuanfeng Shengwang reminded him.


    Although he had always been casual and indifferent to everything, his face became dignified at the moment.


    As he said, Thor, very strong!


    The holy king of white lotus just smiled bitterly. It was obvious that he was full of confidence in his magic skill.


    It''s no wonder Bai Lian is so confident. The nine empty blood lotus pond was made by slaughtering 99999 creatures from all walks of life and tempering them with their blood and resentment!


    The spirit of death condensed by his divine power in the Tibetan world has been condensed for hundreds of years!


    It is the most powerful dark force in the world!


    "This kind of strong man is a great tonic for the blood lotus pond! If I swallow him, my blood lotus pond will be much stronger!"


    In the eyes of the holy king of white lotus, there is a trace of madness and expectation.


    This is the horror of the nine empty blood lotus pond. Anyone swallowed by it will become the nourishment of the blood lotus pond!

 Chapter 353

    Just as the white lotus holy king had just finished his words, the Thor fiercely threw the Thor hammer in his hand, and the Thor hammer immediately smashed the white lotus holy King away.


    Then as soon as he stretched out his hand, the Thor hammer automatically returned to his hand. Then the Thor hummed, "I''m the son of Odin, the incarnation of thunder. You insidious villain also wants to hurt me?"


    Then Thor waved the Thor''s hammer again, and a large area of dense lightning chopped down the blood pool below!


    Every lightning is several times thicker than the original lightning!


    Crackle! Crackle!


    In the harsh roar, it seems that the world will be torn apart by the lightning. Everyone around feels a kind of suffocation and an unprecedented oppression!


    It seems that there is an impulse to kneel on the ground and crawl and tremble. This is the power of heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    In the face of this shocking turbulence of heaven and earth, the boundless and huge thunder and lightning of Thor hit the blood lotus pond!


    The nine empty blood lotus pond, which was so overbearing that it was enough to devour any strong one, began to collapse directly!


    The nine empty blood lotus pond was almost condensed by all the divine powers of the white lotus holy king. At the moment, it was destroyed by the God of thunder. His whole person was shocked violently, and suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Hit hard on the spot!


    Thor suddenly flew out of the broken blood lotus pond. With a swing of the hammer, he wanted to solve the white lotus holy king with another lightning, and the Xuanfeng holy king on one side shot.


    His magic skill was like a storm, and a terrible tornado swept Thor directly inside.


    "True Zen!" the white lotus holy King covered his chest and shouted at the true Zen holy king with a pale face.


    The true Zen holy king immediately healed the white lotus holy king with the divine power of the eternal world, and the white lotus holy king immediately came back to life full of blood.


    He looked at the big tornado in front of him, not to mention how ugly his face was.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that his strength was far worse than that of the "lightning man".


    "Although you are strong, you are not strong enough!" the blue moon king was also staring at the big tornado and murmuring, "where is the strong man who can compete with the sky!"


    The belligerent and perverse blue moon holy king has not made a move until now. It is not that he has changed his temper, but that he is waiting for his opponent!


    Wait for the legendary strong one who shares autumn with the balance!


    But up to now, the strong man has not appeared.


    Crackle!


    Lightning and thunder sounded, and the thunder god, who was covered with lightning, flew out of the tornado, waved a hammer and flew towards the Xuanfeng holy king who attacked him.


    But with a flash of human shadow, the blue moon holy King directly blocked the Thor''s way.


    "Well, since the strong one hasn''t appeared yet, I''ll kill you first to relieve my boredom!" a bloodthirsty twinkled in the blue moon holy King''s eyes.


    When Thor saw someone blocking his way, he naturally hit the blue moon holy king with a hammer without hesitation.


    But immediately, Thor was surprised, because the blue moon holy King beat Thor away with a punch!


    That''s a Thor hammer. How can anyone resist with the strength of the body?


    In surprise, the Thor stretched out his hand, the Thor hammer flew back into his hand, and then split lightning towards the holy king of the blue moon.


    The holy king of the blue moon did not hide or flash, and let those lightning strike him.


    Unharmed!


    It''s like there''s no feeling!


    "Well, it''s all right?" Thor almost stared out his eyes. Is this guy''s body made of steel?


    I have to say that although the blue moon holy king is a little abnormal, his strength is really too strong. His cultivation talent is extremely high. What''s more, others have only one divine power. He has three kinds!


    Just now, it was the magic skill of Jin Gangjie, the holy king of the blue moon, that withstood the thunder and lightning attack of Thor.


    "This pervert is stronger than the original!" the tyrannical king of tianwu and the newly blooded king of Bailian glanced at the sky and sighed secretly.


    "It''s bad luck for you to meet the blue moon as your opponent!" the holy king of Bailian smiled coldly, then ignored the Thor and began to walk towards the battlefield. The spirit of Jingshi''s death radiated out like no money!


    Those ordinary people of the Hades were attacked one after another, and many people were seriously injured.


    In fact, taking the position of Bailian holy king as an example, his opponent should be the Saint King level strong people with the same position as himself, such as white beard, Thor and Li Xuanyuan, rather than the six great God level strong people who are one lower than himself.


    That''s cheap.


    But the holy king of Bailian did so. This goods really deserves to be the first shameless person in the book of Wu Geng.


    Who is the second shameless person?


    There is no doubt that it is ghost wood, which also has the divine power of the Tibetan world. Ghost wood wantonly attacks ordinary commercial soldiers in Chaoge city. Its shameless degree is similar to that of Bai Lian.


    Think again that the holy king of Bailian is also the great God of the plague department, so people have to sigh. How can the plague Department grow out of these best products without human character?


    "What a shame!" the great marshal of the Hades walked against the sky, looked gloomy, snorted coldly, shook his body, walked out in one step, and appeared in front of the holy king of white lotus in the blink of an eye.


    With the strength of breaking pole, the white lotus was knocked over with one sword and seriously injured!


    The strength of walking against the sky is so strong. Among the five holy kings, only the two holy kings of Zen and blue moon can compete with him.


    Other holy kings were simply vulnerable in front of him.


    "True Zen!" although he was hit hard by going against the sky in an instant, the holy king of Bailian was still calm, but calmly asked the holy king of true Zen for help.


    But then the white lotus holy king felt something wrong, because this time, the true Zen holy king didn''t recover his injury!


    What''s the situation?


    White lotus Saint Wang Meng turned his head and looked at it. His face was very ugly, because he saw a handsome childe who had stood in front of the real Zen Saint King.


    It''s Xu Changqing.


    The real Zen king just sat in front of Xu Changqing and didn''t move. He seemed to be asleep. He didn''t know what happened.


    In this world war, the true Zen king is equivalent to the plug-in opened by the divine domain. If the true Zen king is not restrained, no matter what harm it causes to the protoss, it is equivalent to doing useless work.


    How can the Vatican alliance let this plug-in go?


    Before the beginning of the war, Zhou Qing, the chat group, had long thought of countermeasures. Once the true Zen King appeared, Xu Changqing would deal with it.


    After all, the true Zen king is so abnormal that no one in the group is his enemy except Xu Changqing.

 Chapter 354

    Of course, Zhou Qing is not included. Zhou Qing is used to deal with heaven. It''s a bit bullying to deal with the holy king. The stage is different.


    Therefore, when he saw that the true Zen king wanted to cure the white lotus holy king with the eye of reincarnation of life and death, Xu Changqing resolutely appeared in front of the true Zen holy king and gave the true Zen holy king a move.


    This is what the holy king of white lotus saw.


    "True Zen! True Zen!" the white lotus holy king saw that the true Zen holy King seemed to be attacked. Finally, he felt a bit of panic and shouted at the true Zen holy king again and again.


    He walked against the sky and did not hurry. He used the escape technique. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the holy king of white lotus. His magic skill was used by the dark moon and fierce light, and he pierced the holy king of white lotus all at once.


    And this time, it was not just a simple penetration. The divine power in the body began to flow into the body of the holy king of white lotus!


    Destroying the body of the holy king of white lotus.


    "Ah!"


    The holy king of white lotus uttered a miserable scream, and his vitality began to decline sharply.


    "White Lotus!"


    "White Lotus!"


    The holy king of heaven, the holy king of Xuanfeng have changed their complexion. The holy king of white lotus is in danger of life!


    However, the wusheng king was pressed to death by the white beard. Let alone rescue, he didn''t even have the strength to breathe.


    The Xuanfeng holy king also struggled with the Thor.


    Yes, at the beginning, the blue moon king was going to deal with the Thor, but Li Xuanyuan saw that the Thor couldn''t resist, so he flew up and stopped the blue moon king!


    Thor''s opponent finally became Xuanfeng holy king.


    Although Thor can only summon lightning with one move when he comes and goes, he can''t hold it. Thor is too powerful. It''s like breaking thousands of methods with one blow. The Xuanfeng holy king also tries to parry!


    The Xuanfeng holy king also wants to lend a helping hand to the Bailian holy king. However, his heart is surplus but his strength is insufficient.


    "Bai Lian... Ha ha, I''m dying!" the only one who is very calm about this is the abnormal blue moon holy king.


    When the blue moon holy king saw that the white lotus holy king was dying, his concern was not the white lotus holy king, but the true Zen holy king!


    He wondered why the true Zen king didn''t use the immortal world''s divine power to cure the white lotus king. As a result, he saw Xu Changqing who fixed the true Zen king.


    "What a surprise! Even the real Zen has been controlled? The Terran has really surprised me! It will be interesting to kill him after I kill you!" the blue moon holy king said to Li Xuanyuan.


    Li Xuanyuan is not a talkative person. The strength of the holy king of the blue moon is very strong. He has long switched to the state of magic Wuling. He exudes amazing magic Qi everywhere. He holds the big knife turned into a evil spirit in his hand and cleaves to the holy king of the blue moon.


    When dealing with Thor, the king of the blue moon dared to resist each other''s attack with diamond body, but in front of Li Xuanyuan, the king of the blue moon dared not be so big.


    His golden and hard world power surged out and instantly formed a diamond power barrier in front of him.


    All at once blocked Li Xuanyuan''s attack!


    Click!


    But even so, the holy king of the blue moon was shocked by Li Xuanyuan''s knife, and his blood surged, and he almost took a step back.


    Cracks also appeared on the boundary of divine power!


    "Too strong! In my colorless realm, there is such a powerful explosive force!" there is a trace of surprise and madness in the eyes of the blue moon holy king.


    While fighting with Li Xuanyuan, his divine power of the colorless world had already opened, forming a powerful and extremely lethal colorless field!


    In the realm of the colorless world, Li Xuanyuan''s five felt suppressed, and his magic was also suppressed, and his body was eroded by the divine power of the colorless world all the time, and his power was reduced by at least 30%!


    But even so, Li Xuanyuan still fought with the holy king of the blue moon, and did not fall behind at all.


    After Jin Gangjie''s divine power defended Li Xuanyuan''s attack, the holy king of the blue moon immediately explored Li Xuanyuan with the divine power of the empty knowledge world. Soon, he had an insight into Li Xuanyuan''s next attack ways and weaknesses.


    "Magic! Dark scorpion!" the blue moon holy king then showed a cold smile. The colorless magic condensed into sharp thorns one by one and stabbed Li Xuanyuan fiercely.


    The place attacked is the flaw of Li Xuanyuan at the moment!


    This is the abnormal place of the blue moon holy king. He defends with the divine power of the golden and hard world, knows the enemy''s ways with the divine power of the empty world, and then outputs it with the divine power of the colorless world!


    Few people can withstand the combined attack of the three divine powers of the blue moon holy king, and only Li Xuanyuan is a strong man of this level.


    The attack of the holy king of the blue moon was almost inevitable. Li Xuanyuan also had a headache. His mind moved and turned the evil spirit into a big gourd again, which stood in front of him and blocked the attack of the holy king of the blue moon.


    Li Xuanyuan and the holy king of the blue moon fought fiercely.


    "Bai Lian, dead! Tut Tut, dead so soon, this guy is really ashamed of the holy king!"


    After a few more moves with Li Xuanyuan, the blue moon holy king suddenly sneered.


    As a holy king, the white lotus holy king died. The blue moon holy king didn''t even have a trace of regret. Some were just sarcasm. Wu Geng''s first metamorphosis really deserved its reputation.


    Li Xuanyuan glanced at the battlefield. Sure enough, he also found that the holy king of white lotus was paralyzed on the ground and turned into a corpse.


    And on his body, there is also a weapon against the sky, the eternal night.


    "White Lotus!"


    "White Lotus!"


    Both the king of heavenly martial arts and the king of Xuanfeng were shocked and angry. Even if the king of Xuanfeng didn''t care about anything, he couldn''t calm down.


    "White Lotus!"


    Another sigh sounded, but the real Zen king, who was fixed by Xu Changqing, suddenly turned into petals.


    Then those petals fell to one side, condensed and reorganized, and soon reassembled into the true Zen king.


    Xu Changqing''s body determination was naturally solved.


    Xu Changqing was not surprised that he was broken so quickly. After all, this is also the most powerful holy king in the book of Wu Geng.


    Holding the sword of advice in his hand, he saluted the holy king of true Zen and said, "master true Zen, you and I have no gratitude and resentment, but Chang Qing, entrusted by his friends, wants to entangle you with all his strength and offend you!"


    "It doesn''t matter! You and I are doing what we should do, and I have offended!" when the Zen King finished this sentence, his divine power surged, and the whole person suddenly burst into boundless gold light!


    People can''t open their eyes!


    At this moment, the true Zen king is extremely holy and solemn. It''s really like incarnating into a bottle of Buddha!


    This is the attack state of the true Zen holy king, arhat golden body!

 Chapter 355

    Boom!


    The real Zen king of arhat''s golden body blew Xu Changqing with a fierce palm. His palm was small, but it gave people the feeling that even the void could be broken!


    Xu Changqing immediately felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Xu Changqing didn''t dare to be careless at all. The immortal power in his body surged wildly: "five spirit fairies, Earth Spirit thick earth armor!"


    An earthy yellow armor made of pure broken earth elements was immediately formed in front of Xu Changqing. The next moment, the true Zen King slapped on the armor.


    Click!


    There were cracks in Baojia immediately. Xu Changqing''s face did not change, and his hands were sealed. One immortal sword condensed from immortal power appeared, dense.


    "Ten thousand swords cut!"


    With Xu Changqing''s low cry, the countless fairy swords began to hiss and stab at the true Zen king.


    The real Zen holy king immediately felt a headache. Although he was the strongest among the five holy kings, in fact, he didn''t have any powerful attack skills.


    Just rely on the powerful divine power to fight hand to hand!


    Moreover, his magic skills are too abnormal and rebellious. In fact, he doesn''t want to hurt Xu Changqing. Under hesitation, the boundless sword has come to him.


    The Zen King swung his fist and went away.


    Boom, boom!


    One immortal sword after another was smashed by the real Zen king, but there are too many swords that can''t be cut by ten thousand swords. The real Zen king can''t blow it at all.


    In desperation, the true Zen king used his magic skill to reflect the moon in the empty mirror. Xu Changqing''s boundless sword Qi began to rebound on Xu Changqing!


    "What! This is the magic skill that the prophet said can rebound each other''s damage?" Xu Changqing was surprised.


    This is not a rebound. It is clearly to let his enemies fight themselves!


    The magic skill of the true Zen holy king is really abnormal. Even if he sits there and doesn''t move, who can hurt him?


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    In Xu Changqing''s surprised Kung Fu, Xu Changqing''s immortal swords all hit himself.


    However, fortunately, Xu Changqing had been reminded by Zhou Qing and was on guard all the time. His body surface had long been covered by boundless immortal power, forming an indestructible immortal power protective layer.


    Xu Changqing''s ten thousand swords were all chopped on his own immortal power shield.


    "The prophet is right. You can''t use ordinary means to deal with the real Zen holy king. Fortunately, I was prepared!" Xu Changqing suddenly withdrew, turned his hand over and found a lot of talismans and tortoises.


    Without saying a word, he shook his hand and threw them away. Those tortoise shells and talismans flew out automatically and arranged them according to a certain law, surrounding the true Zen holy king.


    After all the talismans and tortoises were in place, they glittered with dazzling fairy lights, reflected each other, and formed a huge array.


    This is the big array specially prepared by Xu Changqing for the true Zen king, the five elephant wind and thunder array!


    Under the control of Xu Changqing, the five elephant wind and thunder array began to operate continuously, and all the aura around the relic sea seemed to be taken away in an instant.


    Everyone can feel a palpitating energy from the wind and thunder array!


    "What kind of magic skill is this?" even the true Zen holy King''s face began to become dignified, and he suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    No one can hurt him for endless years, but at this moment, I''m afraid someone will break this precedent!


    Crackle!


    Under the control of Xu Changqing, a thumb thick lightning suddenly fell from the five elephant wind and thunder array and directly hit the real Zen king.


    Empty mirror reflects the moon!


    The true Zen king once again used his magic skill to bounce back this powerful attack.


    However


    The next moment, the true Zen king was directly split on the ground!


    The empty mirror reflects the moon, but it doesn''t play any role!


    "What! Zen is hurt!"


    "How is this possible!"


    Other holy kings, such as tianwu holy king and Xuanfeng holy king, almost stared out their eyes.


    That''s the real Zen king. The magic skill of reflecting the moon in the empty mirror can rebound all the damage. How can you get hurt!


    In fact, not only other holy kings, but also the real Zen holy king himself can''t believe that the magic skill that has failed in a hundred trials has lost its function?


    The true Zen king is puzzled.


    In fact, this is the method that Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing specially discussed to deal with the real Zen Saint King''s empty mirror reflecting the moon: array!


    Because the foundation of the array is to use the large array as the guide to call the power of heaven and earth!


    In other words, the attack of the five elephant wind and thunder array on the true Zen king is actually the attack of heaven and earth on the true Zen king, not his Xu Changqing!


    Although Xu Changqing also controlled the array, he didn''t use his immortal power at all, and didn''t make any direct attack on the real Zen king!


    The power of heaven and earth is attacking the true Zen king!


    Empty mirror reflects the moon, how to rebound?


    Of course, there are also arrays in the world of the true Zen holy king, but the array arrangement is very cumbersome and troublesome. Xu Changqing quickly completed the array arrangement, so the true Zen holy king and other holy kings took the five elephant wind and thunder array as a magic skill.


    After all, from the appearance alone, the five elephant wind and thunder array is indeed like a magic skill, which is not contrary to peace.


    Of course, they didn''t know that this array was prepared by Xu Changqing in his own world, which could be thrown out and used.


    Under normal circumstances, the five elephant wind and thunder array can not be completed so easily.


    "In all these years, you are the first person to hurt me." the Zen king stood up and said with a trace of dignity and surprise.


    "However, if you can''t beat me, if you continue to fight, you may die." the Zen king said again.


    "Changqing doesn''t think so," said Xu Changqing.


    "Then you should bear your karma for cause and effect!" the Zen King finished this sentence, and a more abnormal magic skill came out: cause and effect reincarnation.


    As long as it is a person who has fallen into the cycle of cause and effect, all the harm caused to others in his life will be returned to himself!


    It''s against the sky!


    But


    This move against the sky is invalid for Xu Changqing again!


    Xu Changqing, who fell into the cause and effect, was swallowed up by those injuries. He didn''t even have any influence!


    "You''ve never hurt anyone in your life!" the Zen king was surprised. I can''t believe there are such people in this world?


    But Xu Changqing is really such a person.


    Since he was secretly put into Shushan by Zixuan and adopted by Taoist Qingwei, he has practiced in Shushan and has been subduing demons and Demons all his life!


    What you do is to accumulate good deeds and do good deeds. There is never any evil!


    The true Zen king was restrained by Xu Changqing again!

 Chapter 356

    "Can''t even really Zen do anything! The strength of these guys is far beyond my imagination!"


    In the sage hall, the elder God''s eyes clearly saw the battle taking place in the ruins sea through the divine power of the empty consciousness world. There was some surprise in the six eyes.


    After all, the true Zen holy king has become so abnormal that he has failed one after another. The evil spirit of the blue moon holy king has also been blocked. Several other holy kings have been suppressed, and even the white lotus holy king has been killed!


    The strength of the Vatican alliance was far beyond his expectation.


    But then, the corners of the mouth of God''s eye couldn''t help but arouse a meaningful sneer. The stronger the alliance, the more hurried the sky was, and the more chance he had!


    "Black dragon, the enemy is about to cross the relic sea and hit the sage hall. Can you calm down?" God''s eye said to himself meaningfully.


    Can God calm down?


    There is no doubt that nature is calm.


    God''s eye still underestimates heaven. The strength of heaven is far more than God''s eye imagines.


    However, heaven finally appeared. Naturally, the reason for appearing was not the continuous collapse of the Protoss. In fact, even if the hall of sages and even the whole Protoss were destroyed, heaven''s eyes would not blink.


    Because the whole world is created by heaven!


    Even in the past days, he destroyed the world, including the protoss, and then created the world again. Will such people care about the life and death of the protoss?


    Apart from black dragon''s companion white dragon, Tian doesn''t care about anything.


    But the sky still appeared. The reason for his appearance was that he had observed the strength of the Vatican alliance almost, and he no longer had any curiosity.


    The reason why he didn''t appear was just curious about white beard, Thor, Li Xuanyuan and Xu Changqing.


    The strength of these people and their attack methods completely exceeded the expectations of the day!


    Let the sky feel a little curious, that''s all.


    But now that the battle was over, his curiosity had been exhausted, so he came out.


    As soon as the day appeared, both the people of the Vatican alliance and the protoss troops felt a great pressure, which made them all out of breath, as if they were carrying a mountain.


    "It''s heaven!"


    "God, God is coming!"


    There was a low exclamation at the scene. None of the people of the heaven cutting alliance could keep calm, even the strong ones such as walking against the sky and the 13th General of the underworld.


    That''s God!


    The master of the world!


    Black dragon sky was so suspended in the air, looking down at the people below without expression. Finally, his eyes fell on Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing didn''t speak. The immortal bird''s flame suddenly burned and flew to the black dragon sky. Her heart moved and the golden fairy sword condensed directly.


    And heilongtian, a blood spear suddenly appeared in his hand!


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Boqi screamed at the sky twice on the ground, and the hairs on his back stood up. Zhou Qing, who was familiar with Boqi, knew that Boqi had entered a state of full alert at the moment.


    Walking against the sky, dancing with the wind and matchless iron and blood, the three people have seen Borch''s power with their own eyes and dare not underestimate Borch at all.


    But the other Pluto and some people in the hidden department who have not seen Borch have a strange feeling.


    Where did this dog come from?


    In this all-out war with the protoss, a dog suddenly appeared. It''s too against the peace!


    "Are you the young man who is said to be able to fight against the sky?" in the sage hall, the elder God''s eyes stared at Zhou Qing floating across the sky and muttered to himself.


    Among the six eyes, there is endless expectation!


    "Young man, I''ve been waiting for a suitable opportunity for hundreds of years. I don''t want to wait any longer. I won''t wait for such a suitable opportunity. I hope you don''t disappoint me!"


    God''s eye murmured.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    In the gaze of God''s eyes, Zhou Qing and heilongtian didn''t know who moved their hands first. In short, they were so intertwined and fought fiercely.


    For a time, the sun and the moon faded, the mountains and rivers were turbulent, and the two fought one day and the other day.


    Just like outside Chaoge City, Zhou Qing and Boqi can completely suppress the black dragon sky without falling behind!


    Of course, Zhou Qing can''t defeat heilongtian for a moment. After all, heilongtian is too strong and abnormal.


    "The legend is true! This young man really blocked the sky! Hahaha! God helped me too!" the elder God''s eyes completely saw the war between Zhou Qing and heilongtian, and suddenly showed a happy face.


    Then he swayed and disappeared.


    "What! This young man really blocks the sky!"


    On the coast of the relic, all the protoss people were dumbfounded. Although they had heard that someone could fight against the sky for a long time, it was just a rumor anyway, and they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    Although it is rumored that they have noses and eyes, they actually have great doubts and don''t believe it. After all, it''s God!


    Oh, my God!


    But who would have thought that the rumor was true!


    For a moment, the morale of the protoss was devastated.


    The five holy kings they rely on are now suppressed by the people of the heaven cutting alliance, and even the holy king of Bailian has been killed. Even the most rebellious Zen king, whose strength is second only to heaven, is also blocked by the people of the heaven cutting alliance!


    For them, it''s like one critical hit after another!


    All the high-end combat forces have been defeated, and none of them can give them a helping hand!


    Hundred gods, alone!


    On the other hand, Prince Zhou took the lead, spread the wings of the immortal bird, held two huge blood red swords, and killed around among the hundred gods.


    Even Tiankui, the strongest of the six great gods, is not his enemy.


    Moreover, Tiankui was chased and beaten by a child with a shotgun in his hand.


    Not only Tiankui, but also the other six great gods were defeated by the Terran coalition brought by King Zhou.


    And this is just a commercial soldier!


    The alliance against heaven is not only the merchant soldiers, but also other coalition forces. It goes without saying that the great field marshal and other thirteen generals of the Ming nationality have the same existence of killing gods in the face of the hundred gods group.


    No one can stop it!


    They fought back and forth among the hundred gods. They were invincible. God stopped killing and Buddha stopped killing Buddha! A large number of hundred gods fell into the hands of the army of the Ming nationality, Zishou and the chat group.

 Chapter 357

    After the true Zen holy king was blocked by Xu Changqing, the hundred gods group had lost the buff that can return blood at any time. It was like cutting leeks. It was killed by the cutting alliance. Up to now, twenty or thirty people have died!


    There''s no way. It''s too strong to go against the sky. These Pluto generals are also too strong. You know, some Pluto generals have the strength of the holy King level!


    The ghost level and dragon level strong people in the chat group are also very strong. What about the Shenyin department whose strength is slightly weak?


    They naturally struggled against the five holy kings and the six great gods, but they were relaxed and had no pressure against the hundred gods.


    Needless to say, Fu Xi himself could easily resist the of the six great gods. Even under the joint attack of Guimu and Tiankui, he could persist for a period of time. In fact, his strength was still very strong.


    Even Yunzi, who claims to be a natural and unrestrained man, is holding a huge gourd and constantly playing water dragons towards the great God of the hundred gods group. Unexpectedly, he can play with ease and does not fall behind.


    There is also a LAN''s assassination butterfly, which has great lethality. It has killed many great gods of the hundred gods group. Anyway, a LAN''s assassination butterfly is also a big killer that has beheaded ten punishment heads!


    In short, it''s really tragic to lose the hundred gods protected by the true Zen holy king!


    When we saw the five holy kings, even heaven was blocked by the alliance of cutting heaven, the morale of the hundred gods fell more and more, and the casualties became more and more serious!


    This fierce battle against heaven continued, which can be said to be extremely fierce, whether for the protoss or the alliance.


    Although the Centaur was defeated, it was also the Centaur anyway!


    Everyone has the strength of six great gods!


    While the hundred gods were slaughtered, the Vatican alliance was also slaughtered by the hundred gods!


    In addition to the thirteen generals, the death and injury of the Pluto are also very heavy. The same is true of the Shenyin department. In addition to the high-level, other members of the Department also have many deaths and injuries.


    The only exception is Shang Bing.


    There''s no way. The number of Shang soldiers is at least. Except Prince Zhou Shou and Ziyu, the world''s largest swordsman, the rest are the people in the chat group.


    The powerful members of the chat group stayed to participate in the battle, while those without strength, such as Bumblebee, panther and Zhang Wuji, consciously turned back at the beginning of the war.


    Of course, they didn''t go back completely, but through the form of live broadcasting room, they always played soy sauce on the scene and watched the excitement, but no one could see them except the people in the chat group.


    I don''t know how long this terrible war lasted. Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people on both sides of the war. Finally, until the hundred gods were completely destroyed!


    However, the price paid by the Shenyin department and the Hades is also very painful. Basically, except for the high-level, there are not many other people who survived. Even five generals of the Hades died in this war.


    There''s no way. There''s a big difference in strength between the six great gods. The 13th General of the Styx is the same. There are really few strong as ferocious.


    But even so, the people of the Vatican alliance are still very excited!


    Because they have won a victory that they can''t imagine!


    That''s a hundred gods group. It''s absolutely the backbone of the Protoss.


    Of course, this battle is not over yet. The remaining four holy kings are still fighting with the people in the chat group, but apart from the fight between the true Zen holy king and Xu Changqing.


    The other three great gods were all suppressed!


    Even the pervert of the blue moon holy king was the same. He was pressed by Li Xuanyuan, who was in the state of demon Wu spirit, and he couldn''t breathe at all.


    And the king of heavenly martial arts and the king of Xuanfeng?


    Sorry, it''s not appropriate to fight. It''s just being abused. Everyone can''t bear to see it.


    As for days?


    The sky is still fighting fiercely with Zhou Qing. The two sides share equally. No one can do anything.


    "Master Zhenzen, the fight between our two sides is meaningless. How about stopping here?" the two sides fought again for a while. Xu Changqing suddenly took back his advice sword, retreated to one side, and said to the Zhenzen holy king with a straight face.


    The true Zen holy king turned his head and looked at the battlefield. After looking at the other three holy kings, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "that''s what I mean!"


    The two sides stopped making peace.


    The hundred gods have been killed. At this time, it really doesn''t make any sense to contain or not to contain the true Zen holy king.


    At this time, the true Zen holy king stood up and showed his magic skills to the abused tianwu and Xuanfeng holy kings. The reincarnation of life and death suddenly appeared and fell on the other holy kings.


    The injuries of those holy kings and the divine power consumed came back at the first time, and they were instantly resurrected with blood.


    Several holy kings were shocked!


    As long as the true Zen king can provide them with rear assistance, even in the face of a powerful enemy, they have the courage to fight!


    "Blue moon, Xuanfeng, tianwu, enough, stop!" but at this time, the true Zen King opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to several other holy kings.


    Several holy kings could not help but turn their eyes to the true Zen holy king. The true Zen holy King shook his head and sighed: "this battle is no longer necessary."


    The remaining holy kings were stunned and then silent. Why don''t they know that what the true Zen holy king said is very reasonable?


    Now the main force of the protoss has died, and only a few of them are left to fight tenaciously. Their struggle is really meaningless.


    In fact, even the life and death of the hundred gods is meaningless. The most important thing is to see the victory or defeat of heaven!


    Several holy kings, such as the king of heavenly martial arts, unconsciously stopped, while the white bearded thunder god Li Xuanyuan retreated and did not fight the poor.


    They just came to be helpers, not executioners!


    Since the other party has stopped, they will not continue to do it.


    "Stop, why stop? I haven''t had enough fun! I''ll kill all these people before I finish!" only the blue moon holy king, who was not very normal in his heart, flew to Li Xuanyuan again.


    Li Xuanyuan frowned slightly. This man is simply a madman!


    The real Zen holy king also frowned. He didn''t speak. He took the Buddha beads from his neck and threw them at the blue moon holy king. The Buddha beads directly bound the blue moon holy king.


    No matter how the blue moon holy King struggles, it''s useless. He can''t get rid of the shackles of the Buddha beads!


    Several other holy kings saw that it was called a scalp numb. The real Zen holy king was really abnormal. It was the blue moon holy king. The real Zen holy king didn''t use any magic skills. He just threw a string of Buddha beads and trapped others.


    One word, cow!


    Two words, really cow!

 Chapter 358

    With the suppression of the true Zen holy king, the restless blue moon holy King finally didn''t have to worry. At this time, everyone finally had the energy to pay attention to the war between heilongtian and Zhou Qing.


    Heilongtian and Zhou Qing fought so hard in the sky that they were in a dark place. They were shocked to see several holy kings.


    "Is this the real strength of heaven? It''s really strong!"


    Several holy kings felt a kind of suffocation.


    Although they are the supreme holy kings among the protoss, respected by all gods, they are simply too insignificant compared with the same day.


    "The Terran fighting with heaven is also strong!"


    The Xuanfeng holy King exclaimed. The Terran is a race with many levels lower than the Protoss. They never imagined that there would be such a strong man in the Terran.


    For a time, both the holy kings and the remaining forces of the Vatican alliance stared at the big battle in the sky.


    The outcome of this war will directly affect the fate between Terrans and Protoss! future!


    crucial!


    However, at this time, the people on the scene could not help but move slightly and noticed that there was something strange in the space. The next moment, they saw a flash of light. After the dazzling light flashed, a figure appeared in front of them.


    Looking around, I saw the man wearing a golden body armor. The whole person was shrouded in the sacred golden light, and the whole body exuded a spirit of holiness and oppression. The six eyes on his face brought a kind of oppression that can not be ignored.


    It''s the protoss elder, God eye!


    "Elder?"


    "Divine eye?"


    Several holy kings at the scene, as well as the Ming people of the Shenyin department who know the protoss very well, were very surprised and surprised at the moment when they saw the appearance of the divine eye.


    Because although the divine eye has a high status in the protoss, it is the longest living Protoss except the black dragon sky, and its status is below one person and above ten thousand people, second only to the black dragon sky, the duty of the great elder divine eye is to guard the Jinghong Pavilion and monitor the world!


    Don''t leave at will!


    The elder shouldn''t be here!


    "God''s eye, are you really going to fight against the black dragon sky?" several senior officials of the alliance against the sky, such as Fu Xi, couldn''t help but look at each other and thought so.


    When discussing the great plan of cutting heaven, Zhou Qing said that the protoss Presbyterian would rebel against the Protoss. At that time, everyone thought it was ridiculous.


    But at this moment, the protoss elder really appeared!


    "Elder, what are you doing here?" the Zen King frowned slightly and asked God''s eyes.


    "Take back what belongs to me!" the elder God''s eye said such an inexplicable word that others simply don''t understand.


    At the same time, the elder turned his head and glanced obliquely at the black dragon sky who was fighting with Zhou Qing. He found that the black dragon sky fell down at once, and his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a cold and cruel smile.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, but heilongtian was directly chopped to the ground by Zhou Qing''s sword, razing a mountain to the ground.


    At this time, everyone felt something wrong. Tian had been fighting with the Terran all the time. How could he suddenly get caught?


    No, the strength of heaven has suddenly weakened a lot!


    "God eye, what have you done?"


    The black dragon sky rose slowly from the ruins, flew to the God''s eye without sorrow or joy, and asked the God''s eye from a commanding position.


    He had felt that his divine power was greatly suppressed at the moment when the divine eye appeared!


    "Hahaha, black dragon, when you fight with this Terran, I have set up a Protoss taboo array, Fengshen array, between the heaven and earth around you! Hahaha! You really got caught!"


    Seeing that his plan for a hundred years had finally succeeded, God''s eye couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of several holy kings at the scene changed. However, the sky was still so sad, joyless and expressionless.


    "Elder, why is this?" the heavenly martial Saint King said angrily. He has always been loyal to the Protoss and never gives any discount to the elder''s orders.


    Who would have thought that in the end, the elder openly betrayed the Protoss and took advantage of the joint attack of all ethnic groups against the world!


    "Because he is the reincarnation of Pangu!" Zhou Qing floated down and landed in front of the crowd.


    When they saw Zhou Qing, their pupils shrank slightly and they felt a great pressure. This is a super strong man who can compete with the sky!


    "What, Pangu?" everyone was surprised. Isn''t Pangu the legendary king of the ancient Protoss?


    Elder, is it the reincarnation of the ancient Protoss?


    However, if this is the case, it seems understandable for the elder to shoot at the sky. After all, the black dragon sky slaughtered the whole ancient Protoss at the beginning!


    "You know a lot!" God''s six eyes showed a very shocked look and stared at Zhou Qing. No matter what, how did this person know about this kind of thing?


    You know, this is the biggest secret of God''s eye. Since he awakened his memory, he has never revealed it to anyone. He asked himself that it is well hidden, even the sky doesn''t know.


    But now, this vital secret has been known by a human race?


    This is a dog day.


    But at this moment, God''s eye''s plan has been successful, and it doesn''t matter if this secret is leaked out.


    "Yes, I am Pangu!" God''s eye said coldly, "black dragon, I will take everything from you today!"


    "With this Fengshen array?" heilongtian disapproved. "This is just a taboo array. In my eyes, it''s just rubbish."


    "What if you add this?" God''s eyes have a ready mind.


    With his words, the moment door of the protoss was opened again, and a huge thing came through the moment door and appeared in front of the people.


    "What! Crystal mountain!? God''s eye, you''re crazy!"


    "Crystal mountain is the foundation of our Protoss and the source of power of the protoss! God''s eye, you dare even move crystal mountain!"


    The heavenly martial Saint King and the Xuanfeng Saint King were shocked and shouted angrily at the God''s eyes.


    "Hahaha, good! Crystal mountain is the source of the divine power of the protoss, so the crystal stone of crystal mountain can devour the divine power and naturally suppress the protoss! I use crystal mountain as the array base of the God sealing array, even if it is the black dragon, you will be infinitely suppressed! It''s good that you can leave one out of ten achievements in your strength!"


    God''s eye said proudly.

 Chapter 359

    As soon as the words of God''s eye were finished, the complexion of all the holy kings on the scene could not help but change. They did not think that God''s eye was alarmist.


    They are all Protoss. They all know how crystal mountain and Fengshen array exist!


    "Is this your card? Divine eye?" the only one who is very calm is heilongtian. From beginning to end, his face is calm to the extreme without any expression.


    It seems that the suppression of God''s eye can''t have any impact on him at all.


    "Black dragon, you pretend to be calm at this time? Today is your time of death! You killed the ancient Protoss endless years ago. Today, I will kill you!"


    There was a trace of madness and killing in the six eyes of God''s eye. After saying this, he stopped talking nonsense, waved his hands again and again, and directly hit a white crystal ball into the sky.


    At that moment, the crystal mountain from the flash gate suddenly boomed and began to change dramatically, which was instantly decomposed into unit crystals.


    Then those unit crystals are reorganizing with a certain law.


    Although everyone didn''t know what these crystals would be reconstituted, they also had an extremely bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Seal the God array, show it to me!" God whispered again in his eyes and directly played a very mysterious array.


    The array was suspended in the air, flowing continuously, sending out a trace of terrible pressure.


    Then, in the flow of God''s awn, a strange and terrible looking creature appeared suddenly!


    The creature has a pair of huge horns and a pair of huge wings. Especially on its face, it has six eyes like God''s eyes, which is strange.


    At the beginning, a terrible sense of great oppression suddenly appeared.


    All the holy kings on the scene were out of breath.


    In the as like as two peas of biological shadows appear, the units are reorganized according to the appearance of strange creatures, and the blink of an eye becomes the same existence as the strange creature.


    "Hahaha, this is the war machine of my ancient Protoss! Black dragon, die!" God''s eye laughed wildly and began to control the war machine and slap the black dragon.


    The war machine is so huge that it looks like a mountain. It can cover the sky and block out the sun with one palm! It''s like a palm can give birth to all the people below. I''m afraid it''s broken.


    Several great holy kings, such as Zhenzen holy king and Xuanfeng holy king, have changed their complexion and want to stop them, but they are also Protoss, crystal mountain and Fengshen array, which also suppress them.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, the young man who had been fighting for days moved.


    He soared into the air and flew towards the huge war machine. When he waved his hands, a huge immortal sword condensed.


    I saw the man holding the huge immortal sword and slashing the war machine.


    Boom!


    The huge war machine was split into slag in an instant.


    Boom!


    The disintegration of the war machine was equivalent to the direct explosion of the whole crystal mountain, and countless huge stones began to fall in all directions, with an extremely frightening momentum.


    The chrysanthemum smile on God''s eye''s face stagnated. He stared at Zhou Qing angrily and incomprehensibly and shouted, "why did you stop me! Don''t you also want to kill the black dragon!"


    "No, I don''t want to kill the black dragon. I just want to overthrow the divine power. It''s two different things!" Zhou Qing solemnly corrected the mistake of the divine eye. "Moreover, my fight with the black dragon is upright. You shameless guy should meddle indiscriminately? What I despise most is the sinister villain like you!"


    Qiang!


    Before the words fell, Zhou Qing shook his shoulder, cracked the dome and cut it out, and pierced the heart of God''s eye with a sword.


    "You, you, you..." God''s eye couldn''t believe it. He looked at the big hole in front of his chest and his face was unbelievable.


    Nima, what do I have against you? You killed me?


    God''s eye doesn''t understand!


    Then, the six eyes of God''s eye began to become lax and godless. As soon as the body was soft, it fell directly from the sky and died.


    The scene was silent, and everyone was moved to his waist by Zhou Qing''s unexpected turn, especially the four holy kings below, who have not turned around yet.


    This man is clearly against heaven, but in the end, he helped heaven and got rid of a great enemy?


    It has to be said that even those holy kings don''t understand the power of black dragon sky at all. In their opinion, the combination of God eye seal God array and crystal mountain is enough to kill black dragon sky, but what''s the actual situation?


    It has no effect on heilongtian!


    Zhou Qing doesn''t make a move. In fact, it''s the same. The reason why Zhou Qing makes a move is nothing else. He just doesn''t like God''s eyes and disgusts God''s eyes.


    God''s eye did many sinister, vicious and evil things in Wu Geng Ji. It is a real, good and bad character of running water. Since this character met, it would be over if he was killed. Anyway, he doesn''t waste any effort.


    "Do you think I can''t deal with God''s eyes?" heilongtian said expressionless at this time.


    "No, I know that whether it''s Fengshen array or crystal mountain, it''s not worth mentioning to you. I just killed an annoying fly." Zhou Qing shrugged and understated the tunnel. He really thought so in his heart.


    The divine eye of the great elder of the protoss is really a annoying fly in his eyes.


    "You are an interesting human race." black dragon Tiansha glanced at Zhou Qing with interest. Although this man is only a human race, he seems to know himself better than the protoss he created himself.


    "You want to overthrow the theocracy? As long as you can beat me, the world is yours." Black Dragon said expressionless.


    The following holy kings have no opinion. The hundred gods were killed, and the five holy kings were also defeated. If even the black dragon sky was defeated, the world would be owned by others even if it didn''t have to be handed over by heaven.


    Of course, this also needs the cooperation of heilongtian. After all, the strength of heilongtian and several holy Kings is too abnormal.


    Moreover, the power of the protoss is not as simple as the hundred gods. If the black dragon sky stubbornly resists to the end, it is impossible for the alliance to overthrow the divine power.


    After hearing the words of heilongtian, everyone in the alliance was shocked. They saw the hope of overthrowing the theocracy!


    This hope has never been so close to them.

 Chapter 360

    As for Zhou Qing, he can''t help but feel some egg pain. There''s no other reason. The black dragon is so powerful that Zhou Qing can''t defeat it by all means!


    Of course, heilongtian can''t beat Zhou Qing. They are completely equal and the level between Bo Zhongtian is the same.


    "Fuck, rather baffling this burden," make complaints about Zhou Qing.


    Overthrowing theocracy is not only related to the trend and destiny of the human race in the world in the Wugeng period, but also related to the success or failure of this task!


    This time, the task chat group made it very clear that it was to overthrow the theocracy!


    To overthrow the theocracy, we must defeat the black dragon sky!


    But the key problem is that Zhou Qing is not sure that he can defeat heilongtian.


    What should I do?


    Seeing that Zhou Qing didn''t speak, heilongtian couldn''t help smiling. He felt the slightest discouragement in Zhou Qing''s mood: "why, you don''t dare to accept this challenge? Hehe, Terran, do I think highly of you?"


    "Unlike you, the protoss has the final say, but I can''t decide for my partner." Zhou Qing said to black dragon sky.


    "I can wait for you. You don''t have to answer me now." heilongtian is still very considerate.


    Zhou Qing flew down directly from the sky and flew to the people.


    "Zhou Qing, let go and do it. No matter what the result is, we won''t blame you." the great marshal of the Ming nationality went against the sky. At this time, he stood up and first expressed his strong support for Zhou Qing. "In fact, you can''t help us win the present victory, so don''t have too much pressure!"


    "Yes, Zhou Qing, we believe you!" Fu Xi also said to Zhou Qing.


    Both the Hades and the Shenyin department have expressed strong support for Zhou Qing. Prince Zhou is more unlikely to have any objection.


    Zhou Qing is more and more painful. You all have such great hopes for me, which puts me under great pressure.


    Zhou Qing directly entered the chat group.


    Prophet: Zishou, in the real world, I''m embarrassed to say that I''m not sure about defeating the black dragon!


    Sonic sonic: is the black dragon sky so powerful? That''s right. After all, heilongtian has lived for 100000 years. How can this kind of metamorphosis not be strong!


    Panther: Prophet, are you not even sure?


    Prophet: No, I have fought with heilongtian for so long that I can''t help him. To be honest, if I really fight, I''m even afraid I''ll fail.


    Sea King: hahaha, although it''s not suitable now, why do I suddenly want to laugh? The prophet, who has always been unfavourable, has finally encountered a setback?


    Prince Zhou received: it doesn''t matter, prophet. Even if you can''t win the black dragon sky, it doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s a great victory to fight the protoss like this! Has far exceeded my expectations!


    Xia Ling: Yes, even if the prophet is defeated, but after this setback, the protoss surely dare not underestimate the Terran. The status of Terran and Pluto will be greatly improved.


    Prophet: No, you don''t understand the power of the black dragon sky!


    The play version of Wu Geng Ji was only updated to the second season. Even the Shenyu war did not start. Heilongtian only appeared once when he killed Zishou in the first season, but never appeared again.


    Therefore, those who have only seen the images of the second season simply can''t understand the power of black dragon sky.


    Prophet: heilongtian said to Zishou when singing in the morning that he created everything, including law. This is not a forced word, but true! Including the protoss now, they were all created by heilongtian!


    Prophet: but what you don''t know is that the current Protoss is the fourth generation of protoss, and there are three generations of protoss ahead. Because they were disobedient, they were destroyed by the black dragon sky! Black dragon sky can easily destroy everything in the world!


    Zhou Qing''s words shocked everyone in the group.


    Black dragon sky, is it so strong?


    Bumblebee: so prophet, do you mean that if you lose this time, black dragon sky is likely to directly destroy the whole Terran?


    The atmosphere in the group suddenly began to become somewhat depressed.


    Vortex long gate: if the black dragon is as naive as the prophet said, it is really possible!


    In fact, you can understand that if they are the black dragon sky and created the Terran, as a result, the race they created is disobedient and rebellious against themselves, and they have the strength to destroy it, why do they keep the Terran?


    Sea King: so prophet, this time... You are only allowed to win, not to lose?


    Prophet: Yes, I can only win, not lose, or the son will be over, and the Terran will be over.


    Zhou Qing felt more and more that the burden on his shoulder became heavy.


    Time and space rose: Prophet, you don''t have to worry. The chat group connects the endless plane world. With so many different cultivation systems and power systems, there will always be a way to improve your power in the short term.


    Xu Changqing: Yes, if you want to defeat heilongtian, you can only consider how to improve the power of the prophet in a short time.


    Sonic sonic: no matter what power system is, it follows certain rules. The sudden outbreak of power may cause huge backfire on the body... I almost forgot that the prophet has the ability of undead birds. There is no need to worry about this.


    Marco: if that''s the case, there''s no problem. I remember our Pirate Group just raided some es medicine a while ago, but Dad never let the pirate group use it... But it''s right for the prophet at the moment.


    Prophet: is it a bad medicine? Hahaha, Marco, why don''t you take out this good thing earlier? With these fierce drugs, I have no problem defeating heilongtian! Although some are invincible, they can''t care so much!


    Everyone in the group has seen the pirate king and knows that ES is a fierce medicine. After taking this fierce medicine, people can burst out great potential and improve their strength several times!


    But it has a fatal weakness, that is, it can accelerate people''s aging and reduce people''s life span.


    But that''s for ordinary people. For Zhou Qing, who has the ability of immortal birds, he can offset the reverse bite caused by any es poison!


    "Ding! Group member Marco sent a private ability red envelope to the group leader prophet!"


    Then Marco didn''t have any nonsense and sent the ES medicine to Zhou Qing directly.


    Zhou Qing was not polite. He immediately chose to receive and use the ability in the red envelope.


    For a moment, Zhou Qing obviously felt that his body was full of surging power!

 Chapter 361

    "The growth of strength is so fast that it is worthy of being a famous medicine!" Zhou Qing sighed in his heart and couldn''t help laughing at himself. "I''m equivalent to cheating!"


    But even if it''s cheating, there''s no way. Who says Zhou Qing is only allowed to win and not allowed to lose this time?


    What''s more, what''s wrong with cheating without being found out?


    Cough


    In short, after such self consolation, Zhou Qing really became a little at ease. He swished into the sky and flew to the front of black dragon sky, saying, "black dragon, I promised you!"


    Although Zhou Qing''s strength has more than doubled, he has well controlled it and has not revealed anything, so heilongtian doesn''t feel anything unusual.


    After hearing Zhou Qing''s promise, heilongtian slowly raised his blood spear and said, "in this case, let''s start!"


    Whoosh!


    Before the words fell, heilongtian stabbed Zhou Qing with a spear.


    Zhou Qing shook the golden immortal sword in his hand, and when it was, it blocked heilongtian''s blood spear, because Zhou Qing''s strength had soared at the moment. When the sword went down, heilongtian was shocked to step back.


    "You have always hidden your strength?" heilongtian said in surprise.


    "This..." Zhou Qing nodded brazenly, "yes, now is my real strength!"


    "Well, let me see how strong your real strength is!" heilongtian rushed up again with a blood spear.


    For a time, the sound of Jingling was heard continuously, and they were all watching. You came and went.


    However, when Zhou Qing didn''t take the ES medicine, he was on a par with heilongtian. At the moment, Zhou Qing''s strength has doubled. How can heilongtian beat Zhou Qing?


    He was suppressed by Zhou Qing all the way!


    Moreover, the two only fought for less than half an hour, and heilongtian was defeated by Zhou Qing. The blood spear was robbed by Zhou Qing, and Zhou Qing pointed at his throat with a Zhenjin immortal sword.


    "God, failed?"


    "God, I was defeated?"


    Several holy kings couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Those people of the Ming clan and the Shenyin department, such as walking against the sky and Fuxi, were also surprised and happy. They never thought that heaven was defeated so soon!


    Just one thing they don''t quite understand. Since Zhou Qing is so strong, why should he hide his strength all the time?


    There''s no need at all!


    It is impossible for them to guess the truth even if they want to break their scalp.


    Being defeated so quickly, Tian''s face was full of accidents: "I didn''t expect your real strength to be so strong!"


    "Accept!" Zhou Qing gave the blood spear back to heilongtian. His old face couldn''t help talking about it. He was still a little empty in his heart.


    However, at this critical moment, he still has to force this to install.


    Heilongtian took his blood spear and said, "I will keep my promise. From now on, you are the master of the whole world."


    After a pause, heilongtian added: "a strong man like you is qualified to take charge of the world. In addition, I take back my words, Terran, not monkey!"


    After heilongtian finished saying these words, a burst of heartless cheers broke out from the cutting alliance below. They couldn''t believe their ears. The battle of cutting heaven was won!


    People always have an unreal feeling.


    Heilongtian left, and several holy Kings also left. Only the people of the heaven cutting alliance were left at the scene. They were like heroes and exulted around Zhou Qing.


    "Ding! The task of overthrowing theocracy is completed!"


    Just when everyone was cheering, such a prompt sound sounded in everyone''s mind in the chat group, which made everyone very excited.


    "Ding! The group leader prophet defeated heilongtian, made a decisive contribution to overthrowing the theocracy and won 100000 points!"


    "Ding! Group member Xu Changqing blocked the true Zen holy king, played a decisive role in eliminating the hundred gods and won 80000 points!"


    "Ding! Xia Ling, a member of the group, blocked the holy king of the blue moon, greatly improved morale, made important contributions to the battle against heaven and won 50000 points!"


    "Yeah! That''s great!" after hearing this prompt, Xia Ling jumped up happily and made a surprise cry.


    This is the first time she has completed the group task and won reward points for the first time. Naturally, she can''t calm down.


    "Miss Xia Ling, what''s the matter with you?" ah LAN of the Shenyin Department asked strangely. She was startled by Xia Ling''s cold voice.


    "Ha ha, nothing, I''m just too happy!" Xia Ling said excitedly.


    Everyone thought that Xia Ling was just like this because of the victory of the war against heaven, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "The first time I took part in the mission, I got 50000 points? What envy, envy and hatred! Even the prophet only got 10000 points for the first time!"


    The projected Bumblebee said to Xia Ling with envy.


    "Yes, but Li Xuanyuan is a strong dragon. Xia Ling''s starting point is very high. It''s not surprising to get so many points." the black leopard, who is also a projection, sighed.


    They wanted to come back and forth to make soy sauce, but the difference in strength was too big. The hundred gods group could easily kill them at will.


    They had to join the fun through the live studio.


    "Ding! Group member Nezha killed six great gods Taiji, killed 13 great gods of the hundred gods group, and obtained 30000 points!"


    "30000 points? Great! I don''t need to seal myself anymore!" Nezha shouted happily.


    It only takes 20000 points to purify the magic nature of the magic pill. After Nezha''s purification, there are still 10000 points left!


    This is also a great harvest!


    "Ding! Fifteen of the great gods of the hundred gods group were killed and won 25000 bonus points!"


    "Ding! Sonic sonic kills six great gods and ghosts, kills ten great gods of the hundred gods group, and obtains 25000 points!"


    Although sonic''s strength is strong, it ultimately suffers from its inability to fly and single means of attack.


    In the battle of this scale, it is natural that Nezha can''t compare with many magic weapons in hand and can fly.


    "Ding! The members of the group whirlpool long gate killed six great gods Liuyue, killed five great gods of the hundred gods group, and won 20000 bonus points."


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Xiaofan killed five great gods of the hundred gods group and won 20000 reward points!"


    "Ding! Group member Marco killed three great gods of the hundred gods group and won 10000 reward points!"


    "Ding! The group member Haiwang killed a great God of the hundred gods group and won 5000 reward points!"


    "Ding! The American captain of the group killed a great God of the hundred gods group and won 5000 reward points!"


    ¡­¡­


    This series of reward prompt sounds sounded one after another. Basically, except some tiger level group members such as Bumblebee, panther, Zhang Wuji and Mei Changsu, other group members in the group basically gained points.


    Including those ghost group members.


    Of course, Qiyu and Feng Baobao are an exception. They didn''t participate in this task at all.


    Everyone is very excited. This mission can be said to be a full load.

 Chapter 362

    "Among the six great gods, Tiankui, ten punishments and chasing the sun, I heard the prompt sound just now. It seems that I didn''t mention that everyone in the group killed them, but why don''t I seem to see them?"


    Zhou Qing suddenly thought of something and asked curiously.


    Everyone in the group has seen Wu Geng Ji and knows that these three great gods are not strange, and they have not chosen these three great gods as opponents.


    "Tiankui was killed by ferocity. He fought for the protoss until the last minute. Ten punishments were killed by iron and blood. As for chasing the sun, Fu Xi and Zidian jointly subdued him and caught him because of his sister peacock."


    Prince Zhou was answered by Zhou Qing.


    As the leader of the Terran of the Vatican alliance, he knows every move on the battlefield.


    "Chasing the sun is not dangerous, and the ten punishments are not real death. They will come back to life in the future, but Tiankui is really dead."


    Zhou Qing shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s a pity that Tiankui died. He was so loyal to the protoss!" sonic sonic also couldn''t help sighing.


    "Perhaps for a man like Tiankui, dying for the protoss is his best ending." the sea king also sighed in his words.


    After the victory of the Vatican alliance, everyone in the chat group didn''t stay much longer. After saying goodbye to the people of the hidden Department of the Styx, they all returned to their own world.


    Bumblebee: "congratulations on completing this mission! Everyone has gained a lot. Congratulations on Zishou''s overthrowing the theocracy!"


    Xu Changqing: "this is really a happy thing!"


    Prince Zhou received: "Zishou''s long cherished wish for many years has finally come true. Up to now, it feels like a dream!"


    Xia Ling: "if you accept the son, you can steal music. In the future, if you accept the son, you can not only command the human race, but also the divine race!"


    Panther: "it''s a bit exaggerated to lead the protoss or something?"


    Sea King: "it''s no exaggeration. After all, the prophet defeated heaven with his own hands! Heaven also said to hand over the world to the human race. Will the protoss resist the order of heaven?"


    Prince Zhou Shou: "Zishou never wanted to command the Protoss. However, how the human race will get along with the protoss in the future should be carefully considered."


    Marco: "no matter how we get along, the Terran will no longer be oppressed and exploited by the Protoss."


    Nezha: "brothers and sisters, you just got so many points. Are you so calm one by one? I can''t help thinking about how to spend it!"


    After staying in the group for so long, Nezha could also use words such as calm.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Nezha, how can you spend it? Don''t you want to purify the magic nature of the magic pill?"


    Nezha: "of course, I''ve spent 20000 points to purify my magic! But I still have 10000 points left!"


    Captain America: "Nezha, are you too fast?"


    Nezha: "of course, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!"


    Nezha world. Li Fu.


    Nezha was chatting with everyone in the chat group. The door creaked and was pushed open.


    Li Jing and his wife pushed the door and came in. If Zhou Qing shuttled back and forth again, they would find that Nezha''s situation had changed dramatically.


    First of all, he didn''t live in the original single courtyard, but in the main hall of Li mansion!


    The original purpose was to stop Nezha''s border, so naturally it had already been withdrawn.


    Since Nezha joined the chat group, earth shaking changes have taken place, not to mention sneaking out to make trouble. Now Nezha can''t drive out!


    All day long, I either practice in the map of mountains and rivers, or play in other worlds. When I have nothing to do, I chase dramas and chat in the house. It seems that I have become a good child.


    "Zha''er, what are you talking about? I heard you laughing so happily all the way..."


    Li Jing''s words came to an abrupt end halfway through, because he found that Nezha was no longer the original Nezha with a slightly strange appearance!


    Instead, he became a handsome boy with incomparable wind and cool!


    Li Jing and his wife''s complexion changed!


    "Nezha, you!" Yan''s eyes widened, looking at a collar that Nezha was playing happily on his fingers, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Isn''t that the circle of heaven and earth!


    Look at Nezha''s neck again. It''s empty!


    "Nezha, how did you... Untie the seal!" Li Jing asked in surprise and worry.


    "Mom and Dad, from now on, I won''t have to wear this thing anymore!" Nezha jumped up with great excitement.


    "Nezha... Are you okay?" Li Jing and his wife looked up and down at Nezha for several times before they were surprised and happy. They couldn''t believe the tunnel.


    "Of course I''m fine! Mom and Dad, I''ve cleared all the magic of the magic pill!"


    "Is that true?" Li Jing''s voice trembled a little.


    However, seeing that Nezha was very normal at the moment without any tyranny, Li Jing and his wife believed Nezha''s words after all. They burst into tears and wept with joy.


    After hearing the news, immortal Taiyi also rushed over. He was also surprised, surprised and happy.


    He taught Nezha. Although Nezha often made him miserable, he really came to see Nezha as his own child.


    Nezha, who shared his joy with his family, then withdrew from the chat group, and soon after Nezha withdrew, everyone in the group also withdrew one after another.


    Everyone, like Nezha, can''t wait to see how to strengthen themselves.


    Zhou Qing is the same, and he is much more excited than anyone else! He got the most points. It seems that upgrading should be enough!


    "It takes 300000 to improve my overall strength. In the past, I only had 230000 points, a full 70000 points worse, but this task, I got 100000 points! Upgrade, that''s enough! 30000 points more!"


    Zhou Qing calculated his points and couldn''t help emitting light in his eyes!


    That''s enough!


    "Ding! It is detected that the host score has reached the upgrade index and can be upgraded as a whole. Do you want to upgrade?"


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s mind also sounded a systematic prompt sound.


    "Upgrade!" there is nothing to hesitate about. Zhou Qing undoubtedly chose to upgrade.


    "Ding! Deduct 300000 points and upgrade successfully!" at the next moment, Zhou Qing sounded such a prompt in his mind, and he immediately felt that his body was full of endless power!


    Compared with the original, the attributes of all aspects have increased several times!

 Chapter 363

    "The system, my current comprehensive strength, probably belongs to what level?"


    Zhou Qing asked excitedly.


    "According to the power division of one punch superhuman strength adopted by the group members, the strength of the host belongs to the Dragon level peak, or under the God level."


    Long Dian! God!


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help feeling very satisfied, but this boundary division was not intuitive enough. He continued to ask, "give me a reference. My current strength is equivalent to which of the many sides in the chat group is strong."


    "The God of death, Haila, the wolf of the wasteland, the gem free version of mieba, poros..." the system lists several strong people in each plane one after another.


    Zhou Qingyue was more and more excited. All these people are God level strong people. One person is enough to destroy a world!


    I can''t imagine that I have this strength against the sky!


    Although in the judgment of the system, these people are only the strength under the God level, they are enough to make Zhou Qing not calm down!


    "What about my other attributes? What does it look like?" Zhou Qing asked again.


    "The power of the host can blow a city with one punch, and the speed can reach ten times the speed of sound. If the host takes the place of Thor to forge a storm Tomahawk, it will be unharmed. If the host is in the state of undead bird, it can fully bear infinite gemstones and forcibly integrate an infinite gemstone..."


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, it was the right choice to choose the overall improvement of strength after so long!" Zhou Qing couldn''t help laughing. Is he so rebellious now?


    He secretly praised his wit.


    "An overall upgrade makes me reach the level below God level. What about the next overall upgrade?"


    Zhou Qing suddenly became extremely eager and couldn''t wait to ask the chat group.


    But the answer still made Zhou Qing take a breath.


    "The next overall upgrade will cost one million points. After the upgrade, the host''s strength can reach the God level, which is equivalent to the all gem version of mieba, the ancient master at the peak."


    All gem version of mieba!


    Zhou Qingzhen listened to Lao Ju and said that the all gem version of mieba was absolutely strong for the peak even if it was placed in the endless plane world.


    In addition to Superman and Qiyu, no one can deal with them!


    Will you be so abnormal after the next upgrade?


    Zhou Qing can''t help but look forward to the next upgrade.


    But when you think about that huge sum of money, Zhou Qing can''t help feeling a little melancholy. It''s a million! He has only 10000 points left!


    The road is not generally far away!


    "With my current strength, it''s just a matter of time to destroy a world. It''s time to completely solve the great disaster of caves."


    Then, Zhou Qing''s eyes flashed and made such a decision.


    At the same time, his body shook and the man disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, he appeared in the governor''s house silently.


    This time, Zhou Qing didn''t use anything like body magic, but the space art of space-time rose, which directly shuttled through space!


    At the beginning, Zhou Qing''s space technique can only open a small-scale space channel, that''s all. It''s not enough to support space shuttle.


    However, after the overall upgrade, Zhou Qing''s various abilities have been greatly improved. The same is true of space technology. Now he can shuttle through space at will.


    When Zhou Qing appeared in the governor''s office, President long and some other masters were also there. The atmosphere at the scene was very serious. Everyone was discussing how to use the clues at hand to find other secret bases as soon as possible.


    But suddenly, they instinctively felt a kind of creepy, as if an ancient giant beast was behind them and could tear them up completely at any time!


    For a moment, their hair stood up, and even their bodies could not help trembling slightly.


    It''s a natural response of their bodies in the face of incomparable power!


    In this deep fear and trembling, governor Hu and others carefully turned their heads and saw an additional figure in a corner of the conference room!


    The pupils of everyone were shocked. Who is this man!


    How did you appear in this closed conference room?


    "Master Zhou... Master Zhou?" when they saw who the figure was, governor Hu and others stared in disbelief.


    It''s master Zhou!


    How did master Zhou become even more terrible when he disappeared for more than a month?


    It''s like a serious move can kill them!


    Governor Hu and others were sweating and trembling under the great pressure.


    "It''s my negligence!" Zhou Qingsong shrugged. With his current strength and only natural coercion, it''s not something ordinary masters can bear.


    Zhou Qing put all his pressure away without any leakage. Governor Hu and others just breathed a long sigh of relief and returned to normal.


    "Master Zhou, your accomplishments have improved again?" governor Hu asked carefully, with a trace of prudence in his attitude.


    "Yes, I''ve just made a breakthrough, and my strength has reached a higher level." Zhou Yuan replied, which has nothing to hide.


    When governor Hu and others heard the speech, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They couldn''t help thinking about how terrible master Zhou''s breakthrough has been.


    "Governor Hu, after this breakthrough, I want to do something and need your cooperation." Zhou Qing said again. Without waiting for governor Hu and others to ask questions, he directly continued, "I want to destroy the grottoes!"


    The scene suddenly became silent, and the needle dropped. Governor Hu and those people couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Well, it''s really incredible for you, but I''ll explain it to you later."


    Zhou Qing didn''t say anything more. Instead, he swept his mind, directly covered the whole world and found all the masters in the world in an instant.


    "Put down all your things and come to Qingyang governor''s house to see me." Zhou Qing said this to all the masters.


    While he said that sentence, his mind also oppressed the past with a trace of authority. All the masters, like governor Hu''s reaction before, stood upright, cold all over, and the old chrysanthemum was tight. They didn''t even dare to breathe!


    They didn''t return to normal until Zhou Qing took back his mind, but they were sweating all over.


    They looked around for the first time, but they were empty and found nothing!

 Chapter 364

    What the hell?


    Or hearing hallucinations?


    Those masters who suddenly heard Zhou Qing''s voice were suspicious, but when they calmed down, they knew that it was definitely not their own illusion!


    And after they contacted the master they knew, they found that the other party had experienced the same things as themselves, and even the same time!


    In this way, one pass two, two pass three, this thing is like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger. Finally, basically, the whole guru circle spread this thing.


    Everyone was shocked to find that all the masters in the world heard the same sentence at the same time!


    For a time, the global masters could not keep calm, and began to rush to Qingyang from all over the world.


    Two days later, the Qingyang governor''s office has gathered 527 masters from all over the world.


    However, the largest banquet hall in the governor''s office is enough to accommodate 2000 people, and the more than 500 masters do not feel crowded at all.


    The global masters gathered together, and all the martial arts circles in Qingyang City were shocked. Needless to say, Hannan province and even the whole Huaxia martial arts circles were also shocked.


    The General Governor of the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles and the governors of various cities sent out to personally receive the masters and strong people from all over the world.


    After a lively reception, Zhou Qing came out calmly amid the expectations.


    When Zhou Qing came out, the scene, which was still noisy and messy, suddenly became very quiet, because everyone felt the powerful pressure from Zhou Qing.


    It''s so hard for them to breathe!


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s this man!"


    Do or think the same without prior consulation2 as like as two peas in the same mind!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know what you want to ask. I can answer you first. Yes, I''m the one who called you here! Introduce myself. My name is Zhou Qing. I''m a master of China."


    In everyone''s eyes, Zhou Qing slowly opened his mouth and said to the people.


    "Master Zhou, I would like to ask you what means you can find global masters in an instant and deliver information to global masters at the same time?"


    A master immediately couldn''t help asking Zhou Qing questions.


    In this world, the master''s learning ability is very strong. Every master has mastered the international common language, English, so there is no problem in communication between global masters.


    "Yes, master Zhou, I also want to know this question." another master immediately asked.


    "That''s just my little trick, it''s not worth mentioning." Zhou Qing just mentioned it without explaining anything more.


    Then, without waiting for the masters to say anything more, he continued, "this time, I''ll call all of you here for one thing to wipe out the caves."


    As soon as this word came out, the scene immediately became completely quiet. People couldn''t believe their ears.


    Destroy the grottoes. What are you talking about?


    "But while I destroy the grottoes, I need everyone to cooperate with me. First, after you go back, withdraw all the martial artists in the grottoes."


    "Second, concentrate all your strength and stick to the cave exit so that the people in the cave will not fight back. Of course, these are just in case. I will solve all the cave masters at the first time."


    Zhou Qing ignored the noisy comments on the scene and continued to finish this sentence in a serious manner.


    Then, another sentence was added.


    "I will act in a day. This time is enough for you to arrange everything. I have said hello. If anyone fails to cooperate with my action at that time, I will not be responsible for the consequences."


    The scene was strangely quiet again. No, silence is not enough to describe the atmosphere of the scene. Dead silence is more appropriate.


    The scene was silent. Everyone was in a short shock and couldn''t believe their ears.


    Until now, they have found out that the young man''s idea of destroying the Grottoes is not that the global masters act together, but that he acts alone and destroys the grottoes alone!


    After several seconds, the scene burst into a burst of laughter.


    In the ears of these masters, Zhou Qing''s words are no different from Arabian Nights!


    Zhou Qing naturally knew this truth. He suddenly called people together, and then said coldly that he wanted to destroy the grottoes. He had nothing to say and no evidence. Everyone could believe that he was a ghost.


    So Zhou Qing did something. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a huge immortal force gushed out and swept away to all the masters on the scene.


    All the masters were imprisoned in an instant, and they were lifted up and suspended in the air!


    All the masters at the scene were shocked to find that they couldn''t move. They were lifted up by an inexplicable force!


    That force is like a big net, constantly tightening, pressing every inch of their skin and every bone.


    You can crush them at any time!


    They can only wait for the approaching of death in that long despair, but they can''t do anything!


    But fortunately, Zhou Qing then took back Xianli, and the hundreds of masters at the scene just fell from the air.


    At that moment, they were trembling one by one, staring at Zhou Qing like a ghost, and all of them were incredible and shocked!


    Just now, if the young man wants to, he can easily kill more than 500 masters at the scene!


    This can no longer be described by words such as powerful and overbearing. It is simply a means of immortals and God!


    Masters dare not imagine that there should be such a terrible and abnormal existence in this world!


    After Zhou Qing showed his hand, the global masters at the scene finally accepted Zhou Qing''s suggestions and decided to cooperate with Zhou Qing''s actions.


    Although they still have a trace of doubt about Zhou Qing''s killing the grottoes alone, they also have incomparable expectations!


    What''s more, all they have to do is withdraw their garrison forces in the grottoes and transfer them to the entrance of the grottoes, that''s all!


    It''s not a big move!


    The global masters rushed back at the first moment and deployed themselves.


    In less than a day, all the garrison forces within their respective garrison areas were withdrawn.

 Chapter 365

    One day later, Zhou Qing''s figure appeared outside the Qingyang grottoes.


    He looked up at the entrance of Qingyang grottoes, and his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a aftertaste smile. He came here for experience after he strengthened himself by using chat groups for the first time.


    I didn''t expect to appear here again so soon.


    But at the beginning, he was just a "low hand" at the level of a master. Now, in just a few months, he has undergone earth shaking changes.


    After sighing for a while, Zhou Qing thought and used the space technique from the space-time rose. He disappeared at once. The next moment, he appeared in the cave.


    From beginning to end, none of the strong men in the Qingyang martial arts world stationed around the Qingyang Grottoes could notice Zhou Qing''s trend, including the strong masters such as governor Hu and President long.


    At the moment, in front of Zhou Qing, the master really exists as a baby.


    After entering the cave, Zhou Qing directly opened the flame wings of the immortal bird and flew forward. In the blink of an eye, he had gone deep into the garrison of the cave people.


    Cave people have long been aware that the Qingyang martial arts world has withdrawn all its forces. Although they don''t understand what the other party''s purpose is, they also know that the other party must be holding back some big action.


    Therefore, the cave people did not dare to be careless. Although they did not understand the ways of Qingyang martial arts circle, they still sent a lot of forces to garrison.


    As soon as Zhou Qingfang appeared, two cave masters jumped out: "how dare you break into me..."


    Boom!


    When the caveman was halfway through his words, Zhou Qing directly stretched out his hand and gave the two masters a virtual grip. The two masters directly burst into a blood mist.


    Then Zhou Qing thought about it and found other masters and strong people in the other party''s city for the first time. With a move of heart, he shook the golden fairy sword and flew out directly, and returned to his own hands in the blink of an eye.


    But in this time, all the masters in the city have been killed by Zhou Qing.


    Then Zhou Qing''s speed did not decrease, flew directly over the garrison city, and completely flew into the world of cave people!


    Apart from Zhou Qing, no other human on earth has ever done such a thing!


    The cave passage on the cave man''s side is almost the same as the cave passage on the human side, which does not bring Zhou Qing too novel feeling.


    Like what he had done in the city before, Zhou Qing flew all the way to find the master and strong in the cave with his mind. After finding it, he killed it with a sword. The speed should not be too fast.


    Soon, he flew out of the cave and came to the cave world completely!


    "This is a cave?" Zhou Qing looked at the surrounding environment. He really felt like he was still on the earth.


    Like! It''s so similar!


    Everything in the cave world is basically no different from the earth world!


    "Who are you!"


    "Murderous executioner, hurry up and catch it!"


    Zhou Qing killed all the masters in the cave one after another, which had already shocked the cave world. Many masters had gathered at the entrance of the cave.


    Although Zhou Qinggen couldn''t understand the cave dialect, he could guess what these people were talking about by looking at the expressions of those cave people.


    He ignored it at all. His mind directly scanned the masters among the cave people. The fairy sword flew out and instantly killed those cave masters under the sword.


    Then Zhou Qing kept flying, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a stunned cave warriors.


    After flying out of the grottoes, Zhou Qingcai completely entered the world of the grottoes. He did the same, spread his mind, flew as fast as possible, and conducted a carpet search in the whole world of the grottoes!


    During this period, all the masters he met were ruthlessly killed by him!


    In this way, in less than half an hour, Zhou Qing has carried out a great cleaning of the grottoes. All the cave masters have been slaughtered by Zhou Qing, without exception.


    This is a war between two worlds. There is no distinction between good and evil, right and wrong, but ruthlessness.


    Perhaps there are many masters in the grottoes who are not dead, but Zhou Qing did not consider this at all. As long as they are people who pose a threat to their world, they will kill all of them!


    This is war!


    After getting rid of all the cave masters, Zhou Qing returned to his own world from the original Qingyang cave.


    "Master Zhou, are you back so soon?" governor Hu, President long and others are very strange.


    Although they didn''t know how Zhou Qing got in, Zhou Qing left the governor''s house for less than an hour!


    In such a short time, sometimes even a fight is not enough. What can you do?


    "The danger of caves is not enough to fear." Zhou Qing said faintly to governor Hu.


    "Master Zhou, what do you mean?" governor Hu and others asked puzzled.


    "The great master of their world has been killed by me." Zhou Qing said faintly.


    Governor Hu, they all stared and opened their mouths. They looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    Kill all the cave masters in such a short time?


    How is this possible?


    Zhou Qing didn''t explain much either. When he shook his body, he disappeared directly, leaving only governor Hu and those people looking at each other.


    On the one hand, they thought it was impossible for Zhou Qing to lie about such things. On the other hand, they thought it was too absurd and unbelievable!


    They didn''t know for a moment whether to believe it or not.


    But not long after, that is, just a few hours later, governor Hu and they got a message that Qingyang grottoes were closed!


    Closed by the cave people!


    Why did the cave people close the cave? Did something big happen in the cave world?


    Then, governor Hu and them received another shocking news: not only the Qingyang grottoes, but also all the Grottoes in other parts of the world were closed at almost the same time!


    The whole martial arts world is boiling over this. No one knows what''s going on.


    But those masters all over the world know very clearly that all this was made by the Chinese master named Zhou Qing!


    Although they don''t know how Zhou Qing did it, they firmly believe that Zhou Qing must have done it!


    After all, there is no other second possibility.


    While the world''s martial arts circles were shocked, Zhou Qing, the initiator of all this, returned to Qingyang martial arts university with a very low profile.

 Chapter 366

    After going back, Zhou Qing undoubtedly entered the chat group again.


    Bumblebee: "the prophet is online? The prophet has disappeared for so long this time. Is there something big in your world?"


    Sea King: "I guess something happened to the prophet''s world, but it should have been solved with the prophet''s ability."


    Prophet: "yes, we have just completely solved a hidden danger in our world."


    Zhang Wuji: "Congratulations, master prophet! By the way, master prophet, everyone in the group is guessing whether you have reached the God level after this strengthening?"


    Xia Ling: "I guess the prophet should reach the divine level. After all, the prophet was so strong, and his points should be enough to upgrade?"


    Vortex long door: "if so, the prophet is the first God level strong man in our chat group!"


    Time and space rose: "changmen, I''m afraid you didn''t forget teacher Qiyu?"


    Marco: "how can teacher Qiyu be regarded as a God? His strength has long exceeded the limit of the level realm!"


    Qiyu also bubbled: "Zhou Qing, have you reached the divine level?"


    Prophet: "I have indeed reached the divine level, but it is only equivalent to the primary level of the divine level, which is equivalent to the strength of Haila and poros."


    The crowd was boiling. Although we had expected, we still couldn''t keep calm when we heard the news.


    Anyway, it''s also a god level strong man!


    Panther: "prophet, what''s the matter with your dissatisfied tone? In your modern Oriental words, are you pretending to force?"


    Qiyu: "Zhou Qing, you are as strong as poros. Congratulations."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Congratulations, group leader. In the future, in addition to teacher Qiyu, there are other God level strong people in our group!"


    Other people in the chat group also expressed congratulations to Zhou Qing.


    The prophet: "thank you! This time everyone''s harvest is very rich. I don''t know how your strength is?"


    Xia Ling: "I haven''t strengthened yet. I don''t know how to strengthen."


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, you can strengthen it in any way. 50000 points is such a large number of points, which can be selected a lot."


    Space time rose: "Xia Ling is afraid that because of this, she doesn''t know how to choose?"


    Sea King: "sure enough, women know women best!"


    The prophet: "Xia Ling, take your time. Anyway, you have Li Xuanyuan, and your strength is not in a hurry. What about you at changmen, have you upgraded?"


    Vortex changmen: "not yet. I had 92000 points left, but now I have 20000 points, a total of 112000, but it takes 200000 to upgrade. I still need more than 80000 points."


    Panther: "it doesn''t matter. For a big man like you, 80000 points and several tasks are enough!"


    Xu Changqing: "like changmen, Changqing doesn''t have enough points. It takes some time to accumulate."


    Space time rose: "Xu Changqing, you should have a lot of points?"


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing had 80000 points left, plus the income from this mission, there were 160000 points, but the overall upgrade needs 250000 points, which is also much worse."


    Prince Zhou received: "I''m just right. I used the points I got this time to repair the undead bird. Now I can use the power of the undead bird at will without burning my life!"


    Zhang Wuji: "Zishou''s harvest is not small. Congratulations to Zishou!"


    Marco: "although I only got 10000 points, my harvest is not small! I spent 8000 points to buy Zhang Xiaofan''s magic sword Yulei formula!"


    For a long time, Marco''s disadvantage is very obvious, that is, the lack of a powerful means of attack.


    This also led to Marco''s strength being at the bottom among the Dragon level giants, and even ghost level giants such as vortex changmen are not opponents.


    So after Marco got the points this time, he couldn''t wait to start selecting attack skills in the mall.


    It seems that Zhang Xiaofan''s magic sword Yulei formula is the most cost-effective, powerful and inexpensive. Marco bought it without hesitation.


    Space time rose: "with the magic sword to resist thunder, Marco''s strength can be increased by at least 30%


    Bumblebee: "it should be no worse. Although Marco''s magic sword real formula to resist thunder at the moment is only equivalent to Zhang Xiaofan''s primary level, it is also Tianlei anyway. It is absolutely stronger than kicking with your feet!"


    Marco: ha ha, the only problem now is that I need to get a magic sword


    Panther: "it''s simple. I''ll ask Su Rui to create a vibrating gold sword for you later. What sword you want, just use the chat group system to generate drawings and send them to me."


    Marco: "ha ha, panther, I''ll thank you first. As for what sword to use, I''ll tell you when I think about it!"


    Sea King: "what else to consider? In my opinion, it''s not over to build one according to Zhang Xiaofan''s Qingyun gate long sword?"


    Marco: "think again. I always feel that my temperament doesn''t match with the oriental ancient sword."


    Zhang Wuji: "speaking of Zhang Xiaofan, his harvest this time is not small. He originally had 20000 points, but now he has obtained 20000 points, a total of 40000. He used these 40000 points to strengthen directly to the first level! He is about to break through the jade clear territory!"


    Vortex leader: "Zhang Xiaofan''s strength has really increased greatly. Now he is a well deserved ghost level master! I''m not sure to defeat him!"


    Hai Wang: "fortunately, I just used the integral to strengthen the half speed of sound to the speed of sound, otherwise I can only be abused in the face of Zhang Xiaofan!"


    Zhang Wuji: "master Haiwang, you have reached the speed of sound. Your strength has increased a lot."


    Panther: "seeing that your strength has been improved, I really envy, envy and hate. Unfortunately, this time the enemies are too strong, and I have no chance to fight!"


    Bumblebee: "panther, we have really become brothers for a long time, and I haven''t won points for a long time."


    Black Leopard: "you got at least 10000 points in your last mission to zhenhun street. Don''t pretend to be pathetic with me."


    Prophet: "it seems that everyone has gained a lot. This is a good thing. Our chat group is getting stronger and stronger."


    Zhang Wuji: "yes, at least, when we meet God level enemies in the future, we don''t have to ask for foreign aid anymore."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "mieba will be miserable in the future. He is doomed not to be the opponent of everyone in the chat group."

 Chapter 367

    Marco: "I think so. Didn''t Thor say he found the star Baron, so all infinite gemstones are under our surveillance. As long as mieba appears, we will find it at the first time! So we can rush to stop him!"


    Prince Zhou said, "in this way, mieba may not get a gem!"


    Captain America: "indeed, this is very exciting and good news!"


    Zhang Wuji: "senior captain, are you still busy with something? Hasn''t Casillas been solved? Why do you still dive often!"


    Captain America: "I haven''t been used to your so-called water group for a while. Zhang Wuji, what''s the matter with you?"


    Space time rose: "it''s been some time since the golden lion king announced the secret of dragon slaying sword and sky leaning sword? Wu Mu''s suicide note has been announced to the world. Is there any news in the imperial court?"


    Zhang Wuji: "there has been a fierce war between the whole Jianghu and the imperial court, with countless deaths and injuries. I suddenly regret that I asked my adoptive father to do so. Now I don''t know whether it is right or wrong."


    The prophet: "don''t think too much, Zhang Wuji. The war between the imperial court and you will come sooner or later. Don''t forget that Zhao Min will annex the whole Wulin in the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons! This kind of thing has nothing to do with you."


    Zhang Wuji: "now I just hope the war can end earlier and don''t let the people bear the pain of displacement."


    Vortex long door: "this day will come sooner or later."


    Prince Zhou Shou: "gentlemen, the war is over. Zishou still has many things to deal with. I''ll talk to you another day and leave first!"


    "Ding! The group members are offline!"


    Captain of the United States: "I won''t chat with you anymore. The s.h.i.e.l.d. also has some things to deal with. I''ll go first!"


    "Ding! Team member Captain America goes offline!"


    "Ding! The group members are on the line!"


    Devil shaped woman: "is the task over? I''m really sorry. We just settled down and I didn''t have time to participate."


    Bumblebee: "don''t be embarrassed, newcomer. You can''t participate even if you''re free. This time the enemy is too strong. It''s just cannon fodder for low combat effectiveness like you and me."


    Space time rose: "raven, have you returned to mutant school?"


    Magic shaped woman: "yes, everyone has gone back, and the students who had been transferred have been brought back."


    Xia Ling: "where''s Wolverine? Where''s magneto? Did they stay?"


    Sea King: "magneto''s wife and daughter are in the mutant school, and magneto''s identity has just been exposed and is wanted. It''s estimated that he will stay? As for wolverine, it''s hard to say."


    Magic woman: "Eric did stay in the mutant school, but Wolverine left."


    With Wolverine''s temperament, he chose not to stay in mutant school, and we were not surprised.


    In fact, Wolverine has always been a very special existence in the X-Men series of films. Unlike other X-Men, he has always followed Professor X.


    Wolverine spent most of his time outside in all kinds of waves, but when the X-Men had an accident, he would go back to help.


    Prophet: "magneto stayed in the mutant school? I''ll go. He and Professor X have been loving each other since then, instead of killing each other?"


    The love and killing between magneto Wang and professor "wheelchair man" x has always been the biggest attraction of the X-Men series of films, but after the intervention of the chat group, this attraction is likely not to appear again!


    In the original series of films, magneto''s blackening became extreme because his close relatives died in the hands of mankind, which made him lose hope for mankind.


    But now?


    Magneto Wang has lived a reclusive life of marrying ordinary people and having children. Although his wife and daughter have been in danger, they are still in danger in the end.


    Moreover, in the face of danger, Professor X and raven did not hesitate to risk their lives to save him. Magneto''s heart at the moment is full of gratitude!


    It''s really hard to say what such a magneto will develop into in the future.


    "Ding! Yan LINGJI joins the chat group!"


    While everyone was chatting enthusiastically, such a prompt tone suddenly sounded in the group.


    Everyone in the group was stunned for a while, and then suddenly became lively.


    Bumblebee, the king of the water group, was the first to welcome: "ha ha, there are new people in the group. As an elder, I would like to express my warm welcome to the new people!"


    Xia Ling: "Yan LINGJI, this name is so strange. It should be a nickname? But since there is a word Ji, it means that the new couple is a girl, or an oriental girl!"


    Xia Ling immediately became happy.


    Up to now, the chat group is in a serious imbalance between men and women. Except for her Xia Ling, Feng Baobao, space-time rose and magic woman, all others are men.


    And although Feng Baobao is in the group, he basically never comes out and bubbles, and the sense of existence is almost zero!


    Another Oriental woman came. Of course, Xia Ling was happier.


    Zhang Wuji: "should this be a nickname? But look at the style of the nickname, the era of new people, should... According to the method everyone divides, should it be ancient?"


    Sea King: "indeed, judging from this nickname, the newcomer is an ancient oriental woman, but the nickname is really strange."


    Yanlingji?


    After seeing these words, Zhou Qing can be sure almost instantly that Yan LINGJI is the super popular goddess Yan LINGJI from the nine songs of heaven.


    After all, in the Guoman, yanlingji is the only one, has no branches, and has no other roles with her same name.


    However, in order to ensure that everything is safe, Zhou Qing checked the group member information and finally determined that his guess is correct. The new couple is indeed Yan LINGJI in the nine songs of heaven.


    Prophet: "you guessed right. The newcomer is indeed a woman, and secretly told you that the newcomer''s appearance is not generally high. Xia Ling, rose and Ruiwen, I didn''t mean to target you... Just, when the newcomer comes, she should be the first beauty in the group."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "when the group leader said so, I suddenly wanted to see what the newcomer looked like."


    Xia Ling: "group leader, are the newcomers really so beautiful? More beautiful than Sister Rosa? I won''t accept it until I see what she looks like!"


    Time and space rose: "Xia Ling, don''t say that. I''m an ordinary woman. It''s normal for someone to be more beautiful than me."


    Hai Wang: "I''m not too interested in how beautiful the new couple is. Anyway, Oriental beauties are the same to me. I''m curious about what the flame in the new couple''s nickname represents? Does it mean fire?"

 Chapter 368

    Prophet: "yes, the word flame means fire. Because the newcomer is good at fire magic, he has such a nickname."


    Vortex long door: "magic? It seems that the power system of the new world should not be low."


    Prophet: "no, the power system of the new world is not high. On the contrary, it is still very low. Like Zhang Wuji''s world, it is a low martial world."


    Zhang Wuji: "is a power system with a magic world similar to my world? It''s a little surprising."


    Prophet: "don''t be surprised. Few people in the new world can learn magic. Most of them are martial arts practitioners."


    Marco: "so prophet, in a world of martial arts, the new man can do magic. She must be the strongest in her world?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I don''t know what the strength of the newcomer is. Has it reached the ghost level?"


    In a low martial world, sonic estimated the strength of yanlingji as ghost level, which can be said to be very high.


    Prophet: "the newcomers are really strong in her world, but they are not the strongest. There are still a few people who can beat her in their world. As for the strength of the newcomers, they can''t reach the ghost level, so they can only be regarded as the tiger level."


    In the nine songs of heaven, yanlingji is really strong, but there are many people who can defeat her.


    The existence of the two bugs, bloody Hou and black-and-white xuanjian, will not be mentioned. Red eyebrow dragon snake Tianze, uncle gainie, second uncle Weizhuang and even Ji Wuyi can all suppress Yan LINGJI.


    No way. Although yanlingji knows Fire spells, she is not too powerful Fire spells.


    The people in the group talked for so long, Yan LINGJI finally opened her mouth.


    Yan LINGJI: "who are you? Have I been locked up for too long and collapsed so that I have hallucinations again?"


    Tianxing Jiuge world, under a secret dungeon in South Korea, in a large crystal water tank.


    A gorgeous woman swam around and shook her head to make sure she was really hallucinating.


    Although being locked up in the water didn''t do her any real harm, she was imprisoned in this world of only a few square meters year after year, and her spirit collapsed many times.


    This woman is Yan LINGJI.


    After Baiyue was destroyed, she fell into the hands of the blood clothes Hou together with the unparalleled ghost, the hundred poison king and Tianze, and has been locked up until now.


    Fortunately, Yan LINGJI is a man with a firm mind. If ordinary people change, I''m afraid she''s already crazy.


    However, even so, Yan LINGJI was dizzy for many times and had several hallucinations.


    After all, being kept in a big box for a long time is the cruelest damage to people''s mind and spirit.


    So when those inexplicable voices appeared in her mind, Yan LINGJI''s first reaction was that she had hallucinations again!


    But the previous hallucinations were how she escaped from the water tank. Why is the current hallucination so inexplicable?


    Yan LINGJI observed the chat group for a while, but she didn''t know the point.


    After Yan LINGJI finished that sentence, everyone in the group couldn''t calm down.


    Space time rose: "what happened? Yan LINGJI, have you been locked up by others?"


    Although yanlingji just joined the group and didn''t know much about everyone strictly speaking, everyone in the group regarded her as their own person at the moment she joined the group.


    Especially space-time rose and Xia Ling, because they are all women, they are more close to yanlingji than others, and they are also more angry.


    Xia Ling: "that''s unreasonable! Yan LINGJI, are you really locked up? Don''t worry, we''ll save you right away!"


    Panther: "the new man''s situation seems very bad, prophet, what happened?"


    The prophet: "it''s war! After yanlingji''s country was destroyed, she was captured by the enemy and has been detained until now."


    Vortex gate: "it''s war again! Why is every world like this? Can''t we live quietly and have to start a war?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "human nature is like this. It can''t be changed... Well, crooked building, let''s go back to the new thing."


    Prophet: "you don''t have to worry about the new person. I''ll let her out now."


    Yan LINGJI: "save me? Sure enough, is this another my illusion? But this illusion is so real!"


    He escaped and was rescued by Tianze. Yanlingji had fantasized about similar things countless times.


    It''s just a pity that every time Yan LINGJI wakes up, she finds herself still in the cold water tank!


    Zhang Wuji: "sister yanlingji, this time is not an illusion, but true! Hold on for a while, and the prophet will save you soon!"


    Bumblebee: "Zhang Wuji, it''s no use telling her. When yanlingji sees that she has been rescued, she will know!"


    Prophet: "well, I have arrived at the new world! Now go to save yanlingji!"


    Zhou Qing appeared in the new deal, the capital of South Korea.


    "I don''t know where the timeline of Tianxing nine songs is now?" Zhou Qing thought to himself.


    From Yan LINGJI''s words, he can only judge a general timeline, which is such a vague range after the destruction of Baiyue and before the official war between the ninth childe Han Fei and the night.


    As for whether Han Fei returned to South Korea or established quicksand with zinvweizhuang, it is unknown.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now Zhou Qing is a god level strong man, and the territory of South Korea, one of the seven heroes of the Warring States period, is not too big. He swept away his mind and immediately covered the whole South Korea.


    "Han Fei, Zhang Liang, Zi Nu and her second uncle are discussing things in the Purple Orchid Pavilion. This time is more interesting." Zhou Qing''s mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile.


    After Han Fei returned from school and served as Sikou in South Korea, the plot of Tianxing Jiuge was officially started, and the wonderful part was officially arrived.


    "Forget it, I''d better find yanlingji quickly and save yanlingji." Zhou Qingxuan continued to sweep away his mind.


    According to the general orientation in the nine songs of heaven, he soon found the secret dungeon where yanlingji was detained.


    Then Zhou Qing''s body shook and the man disappeared directly in place.


    The next moment, Zhou Qing appeared in front of the big water tank where yanlingji was detained and gently touched the water tank with his fingers.


    Click, click!


    Cracks suddenly appeared on the water tank wall, and then the fragmented water tank wall finally couldn''t bear the impact of water pressure inside and broke with a click.


    A cool and beautiful woman appeared in front of Zhou Qing. It was Yan LINGJI.

 Chapter 369

    Yan LINGJI''s eyes were wide and couldn''t believe looking around. This time, someone really came to save herself?


    Then she went to Zhou Qing''s face again, looked at Zhou Qing carefully up and down, stretched out her fingers and poked on Zhou Qing''s face to determine whether all this was true.


    "You, you are the person of the chat group? The one called the prophet? This is not my illusion?" Yan LINGJI was very excited.


    "Cough, Yan LINGJI, you''re gone." Zhou Qing coughed. At the moment, Yan LINGJI didn''t wear clothes.


    Yan LINGJI was stunned when she heard the speech. People in her age didn''t know what it meant to go away.


    However, seeing Zhou Qing''s eyes sweep over his proud place, he immediately understood the meaning of Zhou Qing''s words.


    So Yan LINGJI smiled charmingly: "young master, do you think my figure is good?"


    At the moment, Yan LINGJI''s spirit returned to normal after she got rid of the huge pressure of the water tank. In this state, she has been fully confirmed. Zhou Qing in front of her is a real person, not an illusion.


    After all, yanlingji herself is also a master of magic.


    In the nine songs of heaven, the tide Banshee once deceived yanlingji with magic, trying to get the secret of Baiyue treasure from yanlingji''s mouth. As a result, yanlingji saw through it.


    I was molested by yanlingji?


    Zhou Qing was speechless for a while. With his current strength, he completely regarded Yan LINGJI as a younger generation.


    He didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked the girls in the group to send a suit of clothes, and then handed it to Yan LINGJI: "put on these first. When you''re ready, I''ll take you out."


    Yan LINGJI blinked her big eyes and stared curiously at Zhou Qing''s clothes. She remembered that the man''s hands were empty and had nothing!


    Why did these strange clothes come out in an instant?


    "Still see? Yan LINGJI, I find that you don''t care about your running away? Put it on quickly." Zhou Qing was speechless more and more.


    "Anyway, I''ve been seen by you. What''s wrong with one more moment and one less moment?" Yan LINGJI''s amorous feelings were infinite, but she still took the clothes in Zhou Qing''s hands.


    "These clothes... Curious and strange." after sighing casually, Yan LINGJI put on those clothes.


    I have to say that a beautiful woman like Yan LINGJI looks very good no matter what she wears. The modern clothes sent by Xia Ling are not inconsistent with Yan LINGJI, but there is a different kind of beauty.


    "Put it on? Then I''ll take you away." Zhou Qing said. Then he shook his shoulder and punched the gate gently.


    With a loud bang, the Qianjin gate was directly blasted into ruins by Zhou Qing.


    Yan LINGJI looked at Zhou Qing in surprise. The mysterious man was so strong!


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Qing took the lead and walked out leisurely.


    Yan LINGJI''s face showed ecstasy. Has she finally been able to leave the place where she has been imprisoned for many years?


    So he quickly followed.


    Along the way, they were as leisurely as walking. They didn''t meet a soldier to stop them!


    "There was so much noise just now, didn''t we disturb others?" Yan LINGJI said strangely.


    "All the guards in the prison have been knocked unconscious by me. Don''t worry." Zhou Qing smiled softly.


    When he broke the Qianjin gate, some soldiers found it and rushed here quickly. However, before he could take action, Zhou Qing fainted with divine thoughts.


    They walked out of the first secret prison in South Korea, which did not exist officially.


    Standing on the street of Xinzheng, Yan LINGJI took a deep breath of the fresh air outside and said, "free air is good."


    Zhou Qing stood quietly on one side, didn''t speak, and didn''t disturb Yan LINGJI at the moment.


    Yan LINGJI sighed and then focused on Zhou Qing again: "thank you for saving me, but I still have two questions to ask you. First, who are you and second, why did you save me."


    Zhou Qing didn''t feel surprised and surprised when yanlingji asked such a question. After all, he was a stranger to yanlingji!


    Imagine that a person has been locked up for many years and suffered from some prison. Suddenly, someone who didn''t know her at all rescued her.


    Whoever it is will find out these two problems at the first time.


    "First answer your first question. I''m the leader of the chat group in the heavens." Zhou Qing answered with a smile.


    "Chat group? That''s the strange thing in my mind... What several people are talking about? That''s true?" Yan LINGJI said in surprise.


    She thought Zhou Qing was also a master of magic. Those things were just Zhou Qing contacting himself!


    "Of course it''s true. I know you may not believe it now, but it doesn''t matter. Slowly, you will know what the chat group is about." Zhou Qing continued to say to Yan LINGJI.


    Yan LINGJI blinked her big eyes and thought for a while before she said, "well, the first question is passed. What about the second question? Why did you save me?"


    "It''s very simple, because I''m the leader of the chat group, and you''re a group member who just joined the chat group. As the leader, I naturally want to take care of the newcomers. Do you have any questions?"


    Yan LINGJI tilted her head and thought, "because I''m your... Member? It''s so simple? But I don''t even know how I joined the club."


    Yan LINGJI''s understanding is still good. She doesn''t know what the group is, but she also refers to the benchmarking products of her world.


    "Our group... Automatically invited you to join the group."


    "Why did you invite me? And how did you know me?"


    "You have a lot of questions. In this way, you can enter the chat group and recite the group introduction in your mind."


    Yan LINGJI did it according to Zhou Qing''s method. Soon, not only her eyes, but also her mouth opened wide.


    After a while, he smiled full of charm: "what an interesting chat group."


    Looking at Yan LINGJI''s appearance, it is clear that she does not believe in the chat group, but Zhou Qing is not in a hurry to explain. As he said, Yan LINGJI will understand after a period of time.


    With the improvement of cultivation strength, Zhou Qing''s state of mind and vision have unconsciously changed and become indifferent.


    If it had been before, as the leader of the chat group, he would have been content to explain to the other party when he saw that the group members didn''t believe it.


    Like now, my mood is indifferent and peaceful.

 Chapter 370

    "Young master, since you are so powerful and even have the title of prophet, can you help me save the master?" Yan LINGJI then said to Zhou Qing.


    She was half tentative, half serious and full of expectations. After all, Zhou Qing''s strength was there, whether she was a chat group leader or not.


    "Yan LINGJI, I saved you just because you are a member of the chat group. That''s all. As for the life and death of Tianze, I don''t care at all. What''s more, Tianze will be released soon."


    Zhou Qing''s unfathomable high and deep tunnel.


    According to the timeline of the nine songs of heaven, Han Fei has returned to South Korea and mixed with Weizhuang and Zhang Liang. It''s not far for Ji Wuye to secretly let Tianze go.


    "Really? The master is a first-class criminal. Who dares to let him out?" Yan LINGJI was surprised and suspicious.


    Poor Yan LINGJI didn''t know that Tianze''s arrest was the private action of the gang of Hou Yigan in Ji Wuyi''s blood clothes. It was not official at all. In the eyes of King Han, the prince of Baiyue had already died!


    "Ji has no night!" Zhou Qing said simply, "or, blood clad Hou, it''s the same anyway."


    "You say it''s Ji Wuye?" Yan LINGJI doesn''t believe it at all. It''s the old thief Ji Wuye who holds them!


    "Why did Ji Wuye let their master go?" Yan LINGJI asked again.


    "Because Ji Wuye wants to create chaos and disaster for South Korea, so as to highlight the importance of night! Do you have any questions?" Zhou Qing took the trouble to answer Yan LINGJI''s questions.


    In fact, few people get bored talking to such a peerless beauty as yanlingji.


    "Yes, I still have many questions, but it''s boring to ask you all. I want to find the answer myself." Yan LINGJI thought and said.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first." after Zhou Qing said hello to Yan LINGJI, he planned to go back to the chat group.


    "Wait a minute." Yan LINGJI suddenly called Zhou Qing, "you want to go back? Can you take me with you?"


    Zhou Qing was almost staggered by the stimulation. What did Yan LINGJI say? You want to go with me?


    However, looking at Yan LINGJI''s appearance, Zhou Qing felt that Yan LINGJI didn''t look like joking.


    "Why do you want to go with me?" Zhou Qing asked curiously.


    "You''re not Korean, and you saved me, so you''re not my enemy. What''s more, you''re strong and can help me save my master." yanlingji still remembers to save Tianze.


    She also wanted to rescue Tianze alone, but that was too risky. She had been detained in a water tank for so many years. She didn''t know whether others were locked up with herself.


    And she has just escaped from prison. Ji Wuye must have received the wind and will strictly guard Tianze.


    Although yanlingji''s strength is very strong, she is not arrogant enough to fight the whole night alone!


    If she gets in again, there will be no hope to rescue Tianze.


    Hearing Yan LINGJI''s words, Zhou Qing lost his smile: "Yan LINGJI, you don''t have to follow me if you want to save Tianze. If you''re afraid that your strength is not enough, you can go to childe nine. He will be the enemy of night in the near future."


    "Nine childe?" Yan LINGJI tilted her head and thought. Is there another nine childe in Korea?


    "Han Fei, the ninth childe, has studied abroad for many years. He has never experienced the battle of Baiyue. He is also not your enemy, and you will appreciate him in the future." Zhou Qing explained to Yan LINGJI.


    Yan LINGJI once commented that LISS was a person who followed the waves, but Han Fei was a person who raised the wind and waves. It can be seen from his high evaluation of Han Fei.


    "Han Fei is in the Purple Orchid Pavilion now. If you really want to use a person''s strength, go to him." Zhou Qing said this and planned to shuttle back directly.


    But at this moment, Zhou Qing stopped again, looked up, and a different smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Yan LINGJI looked up along Zhou Qing''s eyes. Her face changed slightly. On the house, there were two young CHILDES, black and white.


    Yanlingji knew those two people, and even fought with them when she fought against the night. They were the crows and Baifeng among the hundreds of birds in the night.


    "It''s night to catch up so soon." Yan LINGJI sneered.


    She is not afraid of the two brothers, but they are very troublesome. They are too fast one by one. In particular, the crows are always incarnated into crows, which is very difficult to deal with.


    The crow and Baifeng saw that they had been found, so they both jumped down.


    "Yan LINGJI, do you think you can escape from the palm of the night?" the crow glanced at Yan LINGJI and said with a cold smile.


    Yan LINGJI didn''t speak, but her heart moved, and two flames rose in her palm.


    The crow doesn''t care. Yanlingji''s fire magic is useful to ordinary people, but he doesn''t pay attention to the crow at all.


    The crow then ignored Yan LINGJI, but focused on Zhou Qing: "you don''t look like a Baiyue person, you don''t look like a Korean, who are you?"


    "Crow, I''ll give you a piece of advice and leave the night, or you''ll die in Ji Wuye''s hand sooner or later." Zhou Qing didn''t answer the crow''s words, but solemnly reminded the crow.


    It''s really a pity that the crow finally died in Ji Wuye''s hand to save Bai Feng.


    "Ha ha, your means of provoking discord is too bad." the crow laughed disdainfully, as if he were listening to a joke.


    Ji Wuye will kill him?


    It''s the greatest nonsense in the world!


    The crow has eliminated many enemies and obstacles for Ji Wuyi over the years. It''s hard to say that he has made great contributions.


    And he has always been loyal. How could Ji Wuye deal with him unless she took the wrong medicine?


    "I''ve done what I said. I hope you take care of yourself." Zhou Qing shook his head and sighed.


    "You''d better talk to adults about these words!" after the crow put down these words, he shook his body and rushed to Zhou Qing. The speed was amazing.


    Yan LINGJI''s mind moved. The fire spirit hairpin inserted in her hair flew into her hand, turned around at her fingertips, and then shot at the crow.


    Hula, LAA!


    At that moment, the crows directly turned into a large group of crows. The fire spirit hairpin directly stabbed an empty space and was taken back by Yan LINGJI again.


    And that large group of crows directly in another place, regrouped into a charming and handsome crow.


    Yan LINGJI wanted to continue, but suddenly thought of something. She glanced at Zhou Qing from the corner of her eye, turned her hand and put away the Huoling hairpin.


    She wants to see Zhou Qing''s strength and what it looks like.

 Chapter 371

    The goal of the crow is Zhou Qing. He doesn''t pay much attention to Yan LINGJI. He just keeps Bai Feng staring at Yan LINGJI. He rushes to Zhou Qing again.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Zhou Qing and stabbed him with a sword.


    But Zhou Qing didn''t hide or flash, just like he didn''t react.


    The next moment, the crow stabbed Zhou Qing with a sword.


    When!


    There was a soft noise. The crow''s sword was like stabbing on an iron wall. It couldn''t stab a penny at all. Not only that, but also shocked his whole arm. The long sword almost flew away.


    "What!"


    The crow was surprised.


    At this time, Zhou Qing smiled gently, stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers at the crow''s long sword. The crow couldn''t hold it anymore. The long sword flew directly and crashed into a wall on one side.


    The wall collapsed directly.


    The crow''s face changed greatly. The man who came out of nowhere to save yanlingji was really too dangerous. Just glancing at each other''s eyes made him feel frightened.


    The crows no longer dare to stay with Zhou Qing. He suddenly turns into a large group of crows and flies to one side quickly. He wants to leave Zhou Qing''s side at the first time!


    This is his intuition as a top assassin!


    It''s too dangerous to stay with Zhou Qing.


    But it''s a pity that this move of the crow is very useful for others, but it can''t play any role in front of Zhou Qing.


    As soon as Zhou Qing stretched out his hand, the Vientiane sky drew out, and the large group of crows were immediately sucked back by a huge suction. The crows were forced to gather together and quickly turned into crows.


    The crow''s face is very ugly. This is the first time he has been broken by others.


    "Crow!"


    Bai Feng on one side changed her face and couldn''t keep calm any more. She shook her body and rushed to Zhou Qing.


    "Don''t come here!" cried the crow. The man was so powerful that even with Baifeng, he couldn''t get any cheap.


    "Earth burst sky star!"


    Zhou Qing stretched out to Bai Feng and quickly made a seal. With a loud bang, Bai Feng was sealed by a big earth ball.


    The crow was stunned. Then he bit his teeth and looked at the white phoenix in the big earth ball. He dared not fight anymore. He launched his body method and fled as fast as possible.


    It''s not that the crow doesn''t care about Baifeng''s life or death, but that the crow understands that if they both plant here, it''s the real danger!


    If he escapes first, it is possible to rescue Bai Feng.


    It''s just a pity that although the speed of the crow is first-class in the world of nine songs in heaven, it is as slow as an old man in front of Zhou Qing. He explodes the sky star and seals the crow again.


    From the time the crow and the white phoenix shot to the time when the two people were sealed by Zhou Qing, it was just a flash of lightning and stone fire.


    In this dazzling short moment, Zhou Qing''s rebellious, unpredictable and powerful means completely restrained Yan LINGJI.


    Yan LINGJI looked silly on one side. After being stunned for a while, she said, "childe''s means are really eye opening."


    "Without him, it''s just a small hand." Zhou Qing said casually. It''s not that he pretended to force, but just those two times. It''s really a small means worth mentioning for him.


    "Well, I should go back too. Let''s say goodbye!" Zhou Qing said hello to Yan LINGJI and directly chose to shuttle through the space.


    In Yan LINGJI''s eyes, the space in front of Zhou Qing was distorted for a while, and then the man disappeared. Only one word floated out.


    "If there''s anything, you can join the chat group. I''m with everyone else."


    Yan LINGJI was stunned for a while, thought for a while, and finally made a decision. He planned to find the ninth childe Han Fei according to Zhou Qing''s suggestion.


    The night has found him. Although the crow and the white phoenix are temporarily controlled by Zhou Qing, the news will soon reach the night. At that time, yanlingji will face the power of the whole night.


    For her, this power cannot be countered alone. She must find a strong helping hand as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it, she has no foundation after being detained in South Korea for so many years. She has no other choice except Han Fei recommended by Zhou Qing.


    Zilanxuan is a very famous place in Xinzheng. Yanlingji soon found out where zilanxuan was, sneaked in and quickly found the ninth childe Han Fei.


    After eavesdropping and observing outside for a while, Yan LINGJI has clearly known the people inside, which is Han Fei, which is Weizhuang, Zhang Liang and zinv, through the conversation of the people inside.


    "This scholar who has no power to bind a chicken is the ninth childe?" Yan LINGJI felt a little disappointed. To be honest, the image difference between the ninth childe and her expectation is not small.


    In particular, a person as powerful as Zhou Qing respected Han Fei so much. Yan LINGJI''s expectations for Han Fei were much higher in her heart.


    However, Yan LINGJI is not such a superficial person who judges people by appearance. She just feels a little gap at the first impression, but she also knows that this childe who has no strength to bind chickens and has some loose bodies must have some excellence.


    Otherwise, the so-called prophet would not be respected so much.


    "Friends outside, have you heard enough?" he wanted to continue to observe for a while. The second uncle Weizhuang suddenly turned his head and said coldly in the direction of Yan LINGJI''s hiding.


    "Someone is eavesdropping?"


    Han Fei, Zhang Liang and Zi Nu were all slightly surprised, but they immediately returned to normal.


    Their eyes gathered together in the direction of Weizhuang.


    Soon, in their eyes, a beautiful and cold woman appeared in front of them with enchanting steps from behind the screen.


    There is no doubt that it is yanlingji.


    Yan LINGJI glanced at Weizhuang with a trace of surprise and surprise: "descendant of ghost Valley, really deserves its reputation."


    Although yanlingji doesn''t know Han Fei, Zhang Liang and zinv, she has heard of the name of Weizhuang.


    At this time, although the second uncle was not as famous all over the world as in the bright moon of Qin Dynasty, he was already famous.


    Especially in the circle, few people have never heard of Weizhuang''s name.


    "Tell me your purpose, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword!" Wei Zhuang still looked so cold and said with his shark tooth sword pointing at Yan LINGJI.

 Chapter 372

    "Brother Weizhuang, why don''t you know how to cherish fragrance and jade!" Han Fei, the ninth childe, stood up with a smile.


    He looked at yanlingji up and down, and the detective''s brain began to move quickly, keenly capturing the characteristics of yanlingji''s movement and expression, so as to integrate and analyze.


    Finally, he quickly came to a conclusion: Yan LINGJI didn''t come to trouble.


    "Girl, there''s no malice. You''re like this, but you''ll scare others." Han Fei went over and pressed down the shark teeth in Weizhuang.


    "The ninth childe still knows how to pity the beauty." Yan LINGJI walked towards Han Fei as if there was no one else, and sat down beside Han Fei very impolitely.


    "Nine childe has always been romantic. This girl, can''t it be the romantic debt of nine childe before?"


    On the surface, the purple woman had no waves, but only she knew. Seeing yanlingji appear, she felt a burst of discomfort in her heart.


    At this time, Han Fei and purple girl actually had a good feeling for each other, but they were both buried in their hearts and refused to say it.


    "Brother Han, purple girl is right?" Zhang Liang, who is as gentle as jade, also teased Han Fei.


    Zhang Liang in the nine songs of heaven is a standard elegant childe. He is knowledgeable, polite, courteous, knowledgeable, loyal and reliable. He can be said to be a perfect man.


    Only in front of acquaintances would he joke so recklessly.


    "I don''t have any romantic debt. You two don''t slander me. It will make other girls misunderstand me." Han Fei was speechless.


    Yan LINGJI was impressed by Han Fei.


    Wei Zhuang, Zi Nu and Zhang Liang have never relaxed their vigilance among the four people in the room since she came in.


    Even now, purple girl and Zhang Liang are talking and laughing on the surface, but they actually have a sense of vigilance in their eyes.


    Especially the purple girl, Yan LINGJI knew that she was ready to take action at any time when she saw her actions. There was Weizhuang on one side, who was even more brazen and stared at herself without scruples.


    Once she has any trouble, Yan LINGJI believes that both zinv and Weizhuang will fight against her at the first moment.


    But from Han Fei''s body, Yan LINGJI didn''t feel any tension and this kind of alert at all.


    Obviously, this talent is the weakest of these people!


    Of course, zinv and Weizhuang are more worried about Han Fei. They are afraid that Han Fei will encounter any danger. If they face yanlingji alone, they will not be nervous.


    But even so, Han Fei''s unusual is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Nine childe, although you are different from what I imagined, you also look more pleasing to the eye." Yan LINGJI looked at Han Fei at a close distance so unscrupulously, said softly, and winked at Han Fei.


    When Zhou Qing left, he said that yanlingji would appreciate Han Fei in future. Yanlingji had not taken it to heart, but at this moment, yanlingji believed.


    Han Fei was keen to catch a trace of loopholes from Yan LINGJI''s words: "girl, where have you heard my name?"


    "Yes, this time I came, I was instructed by an expert." Yan LINGJI thought and introduced Zhou Qing with the word "expert".


    "Oh? What else? I don''t know who the expert in the girl''s mouth is?" Zhang Liang asked curiously.


    "Since he is an expert, nature is mysterious. How can he reveal his identity?" Yan LINGJI impolitely picked up the exquisite teapot on the tea table and poured herself a cup of tea.


    "That''s reasonable." Han Fei chuckled, "but girl, that expert, why should you come to zilanxuan?"


    "Because we have a common enemy." Yan LINGJI gently sipped the freshly poured tea.


    "I don''t know who the enemy you said is?" the purple woman asked in a condensing voice.


    "Ji has no night, night!" Yan LINGJI answered.


    The faces of several people in the room changed slightly.


    Ji Wuye is indeed the biggest enemy of their quicksand at present. Although several people in front of them have not clearly said it, everyone knows that Ji Wuye is the one they must get rid of.


    But how easy is it to get rid of Ji Wuye?


    Ji Wuye herself has a high position and military power, which is all right. What''s more, there is a terrible force like night under her hand.


    The four evils of the night have different division of labor and cooperate closely with each other, making the night become an airtight net, huge and terrible!


    With the quicksand in the early stage, there is no way to compete with the night. After all, the gap between the quicksand in the early stage and the night is too big.


    In terms of financial resources, quicksand is only the income of zilanxuan and the money provided by qijuetang hall, which is completely incomparable with the jade tiger on the rich side.


    In terms of force, there are no experts in quicksand except the two purple women in Weizhuang, but there are strong people such as blood clad Hou in the night, and there are experts of hundred birds power such as crow Baifeng!


    In terms of intelligence ability, well, there is only one underground force Qijue hall in quicksand. Moreover, Qijue hall is not completely controlled by Weizhuang. At the same time, there are threats from scorpion gang and other gangs.


    What about the night?


    There is a coir raincoat guest who is extremely mysterious and is in control of any intelligence.


    Not to mention the tide Banshee. This woman sometimes blows the pillow breeze to King Han, which is more useful than anything.


    Although Han Fei is the king''s own son, Han Fei has never been much loved by the king. In this regard, he can''t be compared with the tide Banshee.


    Yan LINGJI joined the camp of quicksand at this time. In a sense, it is also a kind of help in the snow.


    "You are the enemy of the night?" Wei Zhuang came over and stared at Yan LINGJI condescending. "Why should we believe you?"


    Yan LINGJI didn''t speak either. Her right hand raised and her heart moved. A group of flame ran away at once.


    "Magic? Are you from Baiyue?" Wei Zhuang''s look changed slightly, and there were some changes on his face, which had always been Gu Jing bubo.


    Only Baiyue people are proficient in this side door magic, and Baiyue was destroyed many years ago, slaughtered by the blood clad Hou, and has long disappeared in the long river of history.


    Weizhuang didn''t expect that a Baiyue man appeared in front of him decades later.


    "Liang once read the relevant files. According to the records, the prince of Baiyue, Chimei dragon snake, likes to attract all kinds of strange people. Among the experts he attracts, there is a woman who is good at playing with fire, known as Yan LINGJI."


    Zhang Liang is the most erudite. He was the first to recognize the origin of yanlingji.

 Chapter 373

    People on the scene can say that they all know some inside stories about how Baiyue was destroyed. It was with the great achievements made in that war that King Han ascended the throne.


    Ji Wuye, Hou in blood and others also established their current position through that war.


    But in fact, Baiyue is innocent, and the Baiyue rebellion was cultivated by King Han!


    In order to give King Han the reason for them to wage war in a fair and aboveboard manner!


    In the final analysis, this is a political game!


    Baiyue is just a poor victim in this game.


    For Han Fei and Zhang Liang, Baiyue is just a history, and they know the secret of things. Therefore, they have no hatred and hostility towards Baiyue.


    If there is, some are just sympathy. Later, Han Fei did not hesitate to take great risks to save the former Li Kai, which is a good illustration of this.


    After yanlingji showed her identity, she showed a trace of vigilance in her eyes. After all, these people are also Korean anyway!


    Although he is not Ji Wuye, he is indeed Korean.


    However, Yan LINGJI''s worry was superfluous. Several people at the scene did not treat her special because of her real identity.


    Han Fei just touched his head and smiled: "Yan LINGJI, you have given us a problem."


    Although they have no prejudice against Baiyue people, the identity of Baiyue people is somewhat sensitive anyway.


    It''s really a trouble to take in without permission.


    But on the other hand, the people of Baiyue are indeed a powerful help for them to fight against the night.


    "In those days, the red browed dragon snake and his capable people disappeared. Now you suddenly appear. What about Tianze them?"


    Purple girl is careful and considerate.


    If only yanlingji is alone, the chips are a little thin, but if Tianze is added, they have to seriously consider it.


    After all, it''s a huge force that they can''t ignore.


    "Master, they are still in Ji Wuye''s hands now." Yan LINGJI thought and told the truth.


    There is no fool in front of you. Playing with your mind won''t work at all. The only way is to be honest.


    "I see." Han Fei can say a little, "do you want us to help you save Tianze them? But it''s really worth considering."


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Han Fei naturally understands this truth. From a strategic point of view, this is indeed a good way to fight the night.


    Moreover, in terms of the current situation, it seems that there is no more effective way to combat Ji Wuyi''s forces except to release Tianze.


    "Nine childe, is it too risky to do so?" Zhang Liang cautioned cautiously.


    Wei Zhuang was silent, and he was quickly calculating the gains and losses of doing so.


    "Any investment is risky. The key question is how to choose between risk and return."


    Yan LINGJI was not in a hurry and waited for Han Fei''s conclusion.


    "Yan LINGJI, I can''t give you an answer now. Let''s discuss it. How about it?" Han Fei thought and said.


    It''s very important to rescue Tianze.


    "Naturally, there''s no problem, but before that, do you mind if I live here first?" Yan LINGJI slowly stood up and walked to the door with proud steps. "I''m just tired and have a good sleep first."


    "Nong Yu." the purple woman called Nong Yu and casually ordered, "arrange a room for the girl."


    They really have to think carefully about the deep cooperation with yanlingji, but they still have the courage to take yanlingji in for a few days.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll add some chips. Someone told me that master, they will be released by Ji Wuye soon."


    When Yan LINGJI followed Nongyu to the door, she suddenly stopped and turned her head and said.


    "If you make the right decision now, you can get a strong alliance without effort." Yan LINGJI continued.


    "That man is the expert who instructed you to come to us?" Han Fei said curiously.


    "Exactly! You must think about it clearly." after yanlingji put down this sentence, she followed Nongyu out.


    Han Fei and some of them began to seriously discuss the matter.


    Of course, it was not within the scope of their consideration to point out the experts behind Yan LINGJI, because they didn''t believe in the existence of the so-called experts at all.


    That expert was just made by Yan LINGJI Du.


    When Han Fei and other people began to discuss whether to rescue Tianze them, Ji Wuye''s general''s house was also quite restless.


    "What did you say! Yan LINGJI still escaped!" Ji Wuyi looked at the crow in front of her angrily and unexpectedly.


    The crow and Bai Feng both failed to catch Yan LINGJI?


    "Yan LINGJI has an expert to help." the crow answered in a deep voice.


    "What kind of expert? Tell me." the bloody Hou, who had been standing with his hands down and didn''t talk much, finally opened his mouth at the moment.


    The crow gave a detailed account of their fight with Zhou Qing.


    Ji Wuye and Hou in blood clothes looked dignified after hearing this. If the crow didn''t exaggerate, the man who saved Yan LINGJI was indeed a terrible expert.


    However, the marquis in blood is not afraid. His name is frightening. Is he a generation with a false name?


    "Yan LINGJI escaped, which is a trouble after all." Ji Wuye''s role is very ugly.


    In the open, all the Baiyue followers are dead. If the secret detention of him and the bloody Hou is leaked, it will really be very troublesome.


    Ji Wuye thought for a moment and immediately said to the crow in front of him, "immediately dispatch elite soldiers and strong generals to strictly guard Tianze them! There must be no more mistakes!"


    "Yes!" the crow obeyed.


    "Wait a minute." the crow was stopped by the bloody Marquis before he took two steps. The bloody Marquis said meaningfully, "no, you don''t need to send more people. Not only that, you have to withdraw all the original people!"


    Ji Wuye was stunned. She didn''t react to the meaning of the bloody Hou for a moment: "aren''t you afraid of Tianze and they''ll run away again?"


    "What I want is that they also fled! Since they fled a flame spirit girl, then simply, they all fled!" the bloody Hou said with deep meaning.


    Then he glanced at Ji Wuye, "don''t you think we have forgotten the existence of night now?"


    Ji Wuye understood the meaning of the bloody Hou in an instant.

 Chapter 374

    At the beginning of the establishment of night, it did clear many obstacles for South Korea and played a great role.


    But with the stability of South Korea''s political situation, the secret power of night has been ignored by those in power, and there is a faint gesture of abandonment.


    At this time, if a powerful destructive force appears, the night will become pivotal again!


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s time for South Korea to know the night again!" Ji Wuye couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Orchid Pavilion.


    Yanlingji was arranged in a very elegant and quiet room by Nongyu. It was heaven for yanlingji who had been locked in the water tank for so many years!


    She didn''t know how long she hadn''t slept in bed, and even forgot what it was like to be in bed!


    After lying in bed and having a good rest, Yan LINGJI began to sort out what happened this day.


    This day is a strange and tortuous day full of drama. Everything starts from the so-called chat group!


    Yan LINGJI thought and entered the chat group.


    A prompt tone soon sounded in the group, prompting the group member Yan LINGJI to go online.


    Xia Ling: "the newcomer is here? Welcome, newcomer, are you all right?"


    Bumblebee: "the prophet did it himself. How can something happen?"


    Time and space rose: "that said, but the prophet has come back for so long, and the newcomers have not appeared, which is inevitably worrying."


    Yan LINGJI: "I''m fine now, thank you!"


    After a pause, Yan LINGJI asked weakly, "are you really people in other worlds?"


    Marco: "if false, the people in the group are basically from different worlds. Of course, some group members are from the same world, but only a few."


    Zhang Wuji: "it seems that there are only captain and panther, senior sonic and teacher Qiyu."


    Yan LINGJI: "what about the man who saved me? Oh, prophet, you call him a prophet. Where is he?"


    Prophet: "Yan LINGJI, if you want to ask me a question, just think so. The system will automatically @ me."


    Prophet: "now to answer your question, I am also from other worlds. I am not in the same world as everyone in the group."


    Yan LINGJI: "so you and I are not from the same world? But you clearly appeared to save me!"


    Vortex long door: "Yan LINGJI, you can carefully check the function of the chat group. The chat group can shuttle plane, and the prophet shuttles into your world."


    Yan LINGJI began to carefully check the chat group according to the proposal of the vortex long door. She was more and more surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Yan LINGJI: "I just checked it. I can shuttle as long as I spend 100 points. I don''t know if I understand correctly? I just tried to sign in, and it seems that I have obtained 50 points. In this way, I can shuttle tomorrow?"


    Panther: "yes! It''s absolutely right. Yanlingji''s understanding ability is really strong. She has learned about the group so quickly."


    Sea King: "it''s really rare. After all, yanlingji is an ancient who has never been in contact with the modern network society."


    Yan LINGJI: "that''s better. Wait until tomorrow, I''ll go to your world and have a look. At that time, I can know the authenticity of this group."


    Xia Ling: "so you just want to verify the authenticity of the chat group? Well, you don''t have to bother. I''ll help you out with the other 50 points. You can go to whose world you want to go now!"


    Marco: "the guy who just got 50000 points is trench gas!"


    Marco is right. Xia Ling is also the richest person in the group at the moment. A mere 50 points is really nothing for her.


    Spend 50 points to take care of the newcomer, but it''s just easy!


    Space time rose: "I don''t know whose world the newcomers want to go to? If you come to me, I can show you the Xiongbing company... But Ge xiaolun, they are estimated to be crazy."


    Yan LINGJI: "why did they go crazy when I used to? Were they ill?"


    Bumblebee: "


    Prophet: "because loser can''t keep calm when she sees a peerless beauty!"


    Yan LINGJI: "loser... What''s that? Besides, what does calm mean?"


    The people in the group were almost sprayed by Yan LINGJI''s serious questions.


    Bumblebee: "prophet, you also asked us to pay attention. You also said that we broke Nezha. Now let''s see who is the one who broke the new man?"


    Xia Ling: "prophet! You''re really enough! Yanlingji is a piece of white paper. You should pay attention to your words! Yanlingji, if you don''t understand the words of the prophet, it''s not good. Don''t think about it."


    Panther: "prophet, it''s a real hammer this time. It''s no use denying it!"


    Yan LINGJI: "what happened? Why is your reaction so strange?"


    Yan LINGJI is really a little confused. She just asked a question. Why does it seem... The atmosphere is different?


    Prophet: "cough... Yan LINGJI, tell me who you want to go to."


    Yan LINGJI: "I''m going to your world! Can I?"


    The person who appeared in front of her and rescued her from the prison was Zhou Qing. The person who suggested that she go to find the ninth childe Han Fei was Zhou Qing. The only person she had seen in the whole chat group was Zhou Qing.


    So naturally, Yan LINGJI chose to go to Zhou Qing''s world.


    Prophet: "of course, since you come to my world, I will give all the points. Well, you can come now."


    While Zhou Qing said this, he directly opened the authority of Yan LINGJI. The next moment, Yan LINGJI appeared in Zhou Qing''s dormitory.


    "Yan LINGJI, welcome to my dormitory, but my place is too small to visit. If you want to see it, I can show you around the school. The scenery of our school is still very good." Zhou Qing said to Yan LINGJI with a smile.


    Yan LINGJI didn''t answer Zhou Qing at all, because she was still in a daze at the moment.


    Staring at the surrounding environment!


    For yanlingji, the decoration, furniture and furnishings in this modern style room are new things that have never been seen and beyond her cognitive range!


    Yan LINGJI was immersed in the appreciation of curiosity.


    After looking at Zhou Qing''s room for a long time, Yan LINGJI slowly returned to her mind. Her big eyes were full of curiosity and joy: "prophet, this is your home? It''s really special!"


    Yan LINGJI, who is proficient in illusion, knows that everything in front of her is real, not illusion!


    At this moment, her doubts about the chat group disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 375

    "You are the first person to say so. In fact, the decoration here is very simple and not special at all." hearing Yan LINGJI''s praise, Zhou Qing shrugged and was a little speechless.


    It was Yan LINGJI who shuttled from other worlds and from ancient times that made such a fuss about her dormitory.


    "Eh, prophet, what is this object and how can it shine?" Yan LINGJI suddenly stared at Zhou Qing''s mobile phone on the table and asked curiously.


    Just now someone sent a message to Zhou Qing. The screens of all mobile phones flashed, attracting Yan LINGJI''s attention.


    "This thing is called a mobile phone. It''s a product that you don''t have in the world. With it, you can transmit sound thousands of miles." Zhou Qing tried to explain to Yan LINGJI in a way that Yan LINGJI could understand.


    "Thousands of miles of sound? And such magical things?" Yan LINGJI was surprised.


    "Prophet, what is this square board?" Yan LINGJI stared at Zhou Qing''s computer again.


    "This is called a computer."


    "Computer?" Yan LINGJI asked again, "what''s this for?"


    "This is very useful. I can''t tell you clearly in three or two words. If you stay in the group for a long time, you will know... Now, let me show you a little."


    Zhou Qing said, turned on the computer, casually clicked on a movie and casually dragged the progress bar.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Qing showed a picture of Nezha''s demon child coming into the world and the war between Nezha and AO Bing. The lens gave a close-up of the puncture of a fire pointed gun.


    The puncture direction is towards the outside of the screen.


    As a result, Yan LINGJI thought she was attacked, and the fire spirit hairpin on her head stabbed directly at the picture of the fire sharp gun.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the computer screen was directly stabbed by Yan LINGJI, and thick smoke came out.


    "Cough!" Yan LINGJI coughed a few times. She covered her mouth and nose with her hand, and then she was embarrassed to say, "this... This is magic?"


    "Forget it, forget it." Zhou Qing smiled and shook his head. With a big hand, the computer "killed" by Yan LINGJI disappeared directly and was included in the space by Zhou Qing.


    With such a "painful" lesson, Yan LINGJI became much more careful next, and there was no similar oolong.


    "By the way, prophet, you said you wanted to take me to your... School... To visit?" Yan LINGJI said again.


    After visiting Zhou Qing''s dormitory, she was still interested, so she remembered Zhou Qing''s proposal when she first appeared and began to ask with interest.


    But Yan LINGJI didn''t know what school meant. After thinking for a while, she tried to repeat the word school.


    To be honest, it''s very powerful.


    "OK, then I''ll take you to the school." Zhou Qing smiled and went out directly with Yan LINGJI.


    "I''ll go, Zhou Qing, you boy, how do you know such a top beauty!"


    "Yes, the intellectual maturity of the last cos angel. This one is cool and charming, but they are the best in the world!"


    After seeing yanlingji, the people coming and going in the dormitory corridor couldn''t calm down. They screamed loudly one by one.


    Zhou Qing also didn''t bother to pay attention to these animals. As if nothing had happened, he took yanlingji out and left a local legend.


    "Prophet, who was the angel we talked about last time?" yanlingji asked curiously.


    "Her name is holy Kaisha. Like you, she is also from other worlds. Oh, by the way, she comes from the world of space-time roses in the group."


    Zhou Qing explained to Yan LINGJI, so he took Yan LINGJI for a walk in Qingyang Wuda.


    "Master Zhou!"


    "Master Zhou!"


    After seeing Zhou Qing, the senior management of the school respectfully ran over to say hello to Zhou Qing.


    No ordinary students in the school know Zhou Qing''s true identity, and some ordinary teachers don''t know it, but as long as they reach the top of the master, they don''t know who Zhou Qing is.


    Since master Zhou announced that he would completely eliminate the caves and summoned the global masters to take action, the caves all over the world have been closed by the cave people, and they have been completely closed!


    According to the instructions of the cave masters captured from the earth, all the masters in the cave world, without exception, were killed!


    Only those masters who went undercover to the earth survived.


    Therefore, the great masters on earth respect and appreciate Zhou Qing from the bottom of their hearts, as well as awe!


    "Your prestige seems to be very high, prophet." Yan LINGJI said curiously, "you must be a strong man in your world?"


    Think about Zhou Qing''s means to deal with crows and Baifeng. Yan LINGJI affirmed this more and more. Unexpectedly, Zhou Qing''s strength at that time was less than 1%.


    Qingyang Wuda is also a novel beauty that yanlingji has never seen before. It makes yanlingji linger and forget to return until yanlingji returns.


    Returning to the group again, Yan LINGJI''s attitude has completely changed.


    Yan LINGJI: "thank the prophet for his hospitality! The prophet''s school has a beautiful scenery and intoxicating!"


    Xia Ling: "Yan LINGJI, what are you talking about, school? I seem to have found something extraordinary. Is the prophet still in school!"


    Sea King: "it''s also possible that the prophet is a teacher in a school! After all, in terms of the strength of the prophet, he is qualified to be a teacher for anyone!"


    Panther: "but looking at the age of the prophet and the look of the prophet, he is more like a student than a teacher!"


    Time and space rose: "you guess like this. Why don''t you have the opportunity to go to the prophet to see it?"


    Vortex long door: "Rose''s proposal is better. To be honest, I''ve always been curious about what the prophet''s world looks like."


    Marco: "not only you, I''m also very curious. I believe everyone in the group is also very curious! Prophet, when will you invite us all to have a look?"


    Prophet: "of course, no problem, my world, you are always welcome to come!"


    Zhang Wuji: "Dear predecessors, I have a proposal. How about holding the next offline meeting with the prophet?"


    Bumblebee: "I raise my hands and feet to agree!"


    Others also agreed one after another. Zhang Wuji''s proposal can be said to have received a unanimous response.


    Prophet: "of course there''s no problem, but the second meeting was held not long ago. We''ve only seen it at Mr. Su''s wedding. The third offline meeting will be held after a while."


    Yan LINGJI: "offline meeting? Although I don''t know what it is, can I also participate?"


    Xia Ling: "that''s natural. Everyone in the group can participate! Of course you can!"

 Chapter 376

    Prophet: "by the way, Yan LINGJI, have you gone to Han Fei? How are you talking?"


    Zhang Wuji: "Han Fei? There is a man named Han Fei in my history books! And he is also a great thinker!"


    Xia Ling: "Zhang Wuji, are you talking about Han Feizi? Well, we have all learned this man in our history and Chinese textbooks."


    Marco: "it sounds like Han Fei is a wonderful character! I have a feeling that Han Fei you two said, and Han Fei in yanlingji''s world, should be one person!"


    Sea King: "I just checked. Han Feizi you mentioned is a figure in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Yan LINGJI, what''s the age there?"


    Yan LINGJI: "you are all people from other worlds. Even you have heard of the name of nine CHILDES? I''m in Korea now!"


    Space time rose: "Qi Chuyan, Han Zhao, Wei and Qin, the seven heroes of the Warring States period! Marco, you seem to have guessed right!"


    Prophet: "your guess is basically right. Han Fei of yanlingji world is indeed a representative figure of legalism."


    Prophet: "however, yanlingji''s world is similar to the background of the Warring States period in real history, and many details are different."


    Although Yan LINGJI was dizzy, she didn''t understand it very clearly, but she still knew one thing on the whole.


    Han Fei, the ninth childe, seems to be really a great man!


    Yan LINGJI: "is Han Fei really as powerful as you say?"


    Time and space rose: "only the prophet knows the things in your world, so we can''t talk nonsense. This question can only be answered by the prophet."


    Bumblebee: "I know without the prophet''s answer. Han Fei must be powerful. Otherwise, how could the prophet let Yan LINGJI find Han Fei?"


    Prophet: "of course Han Fei is powerful. Yanlingji, in your world, Han Fei''s wisdom and force are first-class."


    Yan LINGJI: "I''ve seen the ninth childe. Can he still master martial arts? He''s clearly a scholar without the ability to bind chickens! It''s Weizhuang and zinv. They are experts at first sight!"


    Han Fei certainly doesn''t have any martial arts, but the soul of his inverse scale sword is an expert who can completely suppress Tianze!


    Usually I can''t see the shadow, but when Han Fei is in danger, he will appear at the first time!


    Black Leopard: "who is the purple lady? Who is Weizhuang? Prophet, or you can pass on yanlingji''s future! In this way, we don''t know who you''re talking about. We''re so tired!"


    Yan LINGJI: "upload my world. What does that mean?"


    Sea King: "the prophet can send your future to the group in the form of images!"


    Yan LINGJI was surprised: "did the prophet have such ability?"


    Zhang Wuji: "if not, how could the prophet be called a prophet?"


    Prophet: "yanlingji, before uploading, I need to ask your opinion in advance. I wonder if you want me to pass on your world for everyone to see?"


    Yan LINGJI: "why would I not like such an interesting thing? Prophet, please pass it on! I also want to know what the future will be like!"


    Although yanlingji is very popular among the nine songs of Tianxing, she is actually just a supporting role, and the number of appearances is not too many, so Zhou Qing used the system to edit the nine songs of Tianxing.


    All the stories that had nothing to do with Yan LINGJI and didn''t promote the main line were cut off and became a lot more refined, which was uploaded to the group.


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets uploaded a large-scale image" Nine Songs of heaven. "


    Yanlingji and everyone in the group used the one click experience mode to watch it in an instant.


    Bumblebee: "no, I can''t stand it. Why is the new world full of high IQ duels?"


    Xia Ling: "Bumblebee, this is called scheming, okay? But Weizhuang is really handsome! If I were Princess Honglian, I would fall in love with Weizhuang at first sight!"


    Panther: "Xia Ling, this turning point is sudden! But yanlingji is really the first beauty in her world. The prophet said it well. Yanlingji''s appearance is really good!"


    Marco: "panther, don''t just talk about Xia Ling, your turning point is also very sudden! But I think the bloody Hou is very domineering."


    Vortex gate: "Marco, your turning point is also..."


    The prophet: "stop! Don''t turn! Will the turn be contagious!"


    Yan LINGJI: "prophet, did you really say I was beautiful?"


    The prophet: "Yan LINGJI, after just reading the nine songs of heaven, your first sentence was to ask me this?"


    Bumblebee: "I''ll answer for the prophet. The prophet did say this. He said you are the highest in the group!"


    Yan LINGJI felt a burst of dark joy when he was killed. It didn''t mean that Yan LINGJI fell in love with Zhou Qing at first sight. It was just that Yan LINGJI was naturally excited when she was praised by such an expert.


    But then, Yan LINGJI''s Dai eyebrows were slightly clustered. According to the calculation of time, Tianze will indeed be released by the blood clothes Hou in the near future, but it will also be planted by the blood clothes Hou.


    If the problem of giant Gu is not solved, Tianze will always be controlled by others.


    It''s too dangerous to go deep into the nest of the blood clothes hou to solve the giant gu!


    Even she dared not do so.


    I can''t help it. The bloody Hou is really too powerful. I''m afraid Weizhuang can still fight with each other, not even Tianze.


    "Yan LINGJI? When did you come back?" Yan LINGJI was thinking about things, and the purple woman''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Turning around, I saw the purple woman standing at the door, looking at herself unexpectedly.


    "Come back? I''ve been here all the time and haven''t left?" Yan LINGJI was a little confused subconsciously.


    "You were not in the room before," said the purple woman.


    Yan LINGJI suddenly realized that the purple woman couldn''t find herself. She must have just gone to the world of the group leader.


    Her trust in the chat group has become higher and higher, and she has become convinced.


    "I have something to deal with. I''m sorry I didn''t say hello to you." Yan LINGJI changed her mouth.


    "Come with me, everyone is waiting for you!" the purple woman said expressionless, and her attitude was unconsciously cold.


    She doesn''t like yanlingji very much!


    Especially when she saw Yan LINGJI sitting beside Han Fei and talking very intimately, she felt more and more annoying!


    Yan LINGJI also felt the faint hostility of the purple woman, but after reading Tianxing nine songs, she not only didn''t feel angry, but also felt a little funny.


    "Purple girl, just give me a hundred and twenty hearts. I''m not interested in the ninth childe." Yan LINGJI said with a smile to purple girl.


    The purple girl couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment that had been exposed. She quickly turned around and changed the topic and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come with me quickly."


    When we came to the hall, Han Fei, Zhang Liang, Weizhuang and other founders of quicksand were all there. Everyone was waiting for yanlingji.

 Chapter 377

    "As soon as I left, Yan LINGJI, I thought you left without saying goodbye!" Han Fei said to Yan LINGJI with a smile in Zilan Xuan.


    What?


    A few days?


    Yan LINGJI continues to be ignorant. When have I left for so long? After thinking about it, she seems to have been staying in zilanxuan all the time!


    Now Yan LINGJI has just joined the group. She doesn''t know the characteristics of different time and flow rates in the world on different planes, so she won''t know what Han Fei said.


    But Han Fei''s side, indeed, a few days have passed.


    "We got the exact information that someone escaped from a non-existent prison in Xinzheng City, and the person who escaped was Tianze!" Zhang Liang looked at yanlingji with a trace of exclamation and admiration. "Girl, it''s like God!"


    Although yanlingji had said it was an expert who told her, the people in the room agreed that there was no such an expert, it was just what yanlingji Du clutched.


    "Has the master been released?" Yan LINGJI was surprised and pleased.


    "That''s right! As soon as Tianze came out, there was a new Zheng, and now the whole country is in a panic." Weizhuang is still expressionless.


    Whether the country is chaotic or not, yanlingji doesn''t care at all. Anyway, this is not her own country. Yanlingji just followed and asked, "what about my previous proposal?"


    "Welcome to join!" Han Fei stood up. Zhang Liang also looked at yanlingji with a smile. Weizhuang remained cold as always.


    As for the purple girl, although she was a little upset, she didn''t show it.


    The alliance between quicksand and Tianze team has been officially reached!


    I don''t know how much earlier than the one in the original plot.


    After the alliance was reached, yanlingji separated from Han Fei and went to meet Tianze and his party.


    After the intervention of the chat group, what changes will happen in the future has become unknown


    Chat group.


    Yan LINGJI went offline after saying hello to everyone in the group, but the heat in the group did not weaken with Yan LINGJI''s going offline.


    Everyone is still talking about it.


    Panther: "prophet, so yanlingji has joined Han Fei and them now?"


    Xia Ling: "I''m really looking forward to what kind of spark yanlingji can make with Childe nine! Now childe nine hasn''t expressed her heart with zinv? Yanlingji still has a chance."


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, don''t you like Weizhuang better? Why do you seem to like Han Fei again now?"


    Xia Ling: "I don''t like Weizhuang. I just think Weizhuang is very handsome! But Weizhuang is too cold. Han Fei is suitable for falling in love! Zhang Liang is also very good. They are better than Weizhuang! Weizhuang can only be appreciated."


    Marco: is that what women think? Do you think so, rose


    Space time rose: "if you are handsome, I think Hou in blood is more handsome, but if you are in love, I prefer Zhang Liang! Han Fei is a little flirtatious."


    Prophet: "is it really good for you to talk about this in front of Zhang Wuji? Zhang Wuji is still a child!"


    Zhang Wuji just listened quietly without talking.


    Vortex long door: "to be serious, I think even if Han Fei and Yan LINGJI are united together, they are not the opponents of the night. Only the bloody hou can suppress them."


    Sea King: "yes, although Weizhuang is powerful, it''s still a little worse against the blood clad Hou, unless he works with Tianze!"


    Bumblebee: "don''t forget there''s a black-and-white xuanjian! That''s a pervert no worse than the bloody Hou! If he''s the same as in the original plot and shoots at the Han Fei alliance at the same time with the bloody Hou, it''s a big deal!"


    The prophet: "if this is true, Han Fei and them are really in a bad situation! They escaped in the original plot, but now the plot has deviated. No one will know what will happen."


    Xia Ling: "what can I worry about? With us, what danger can yanlingji have? The bloody Hou is at most an ordinary ghost level. There are many people in the group who can deal with him!"


    Everyone thought it was a big deal. At that time, just go over and help yanlingji alone.


    However, that is only an option. The consistent principle of everyone in the group is to try not to interfere in the development of the group member world unless it is a desperate moment.


    Time and space rose: "in fact, it is not impossible to deal with the combination of bloody Hou and black-and-white xuanjian, but we should make preparations early!"


    Time and space rose: "Tianze and Yan LINGJI''s unparalleled ghosts are enough to fight against the bloody marquis. If Weizhuang and gainie combine vertically and horizontally, they can also deal with black-and-white xuanjian!"


    In those years, Wei Zhuang and gainie had a fight with black-and-white xuanjian before they graduated. The situation at that time was the same as that in the first quarter of the decisive battle.


    Wei Zhuang and gainie are far from the opponents of black-and-white xuanjian. Even they were suppressed by black-and-white xuanjian together. As a result, they turned over in an instant after combining vertically and horizontally!


    Easy Ko black and white Xuan Jian!


    After so many years, although black-and-white xuanjian is more abnormal than before, Weizhuang gainie and them have long been different!


    Sea King: "yanlingji is not a fool. Since he knows the future in advance, he will make arrangements in advance!"


    Marco: "yes, this is the second chance for us to know our destiny and change our destiny!"


    Space time rose: "everyone, xiaolun and Zhixin suddenly came to me. There should be something. I''ll go down and have a look first!"


    "Ding! Group members time-space rose offline!"


    "Xiao Lun, burning heart, come in and talk." after quitting the chat group, space-time rose spoke to ge xiaolun at the door of the dormitory.


    Ge xiaolun came in with a serious look, and there was a trace of dignity and worry in their seriousness.


    It seems that something has happened.


    "You two... What''s the matter? Xiongxin''s research has encountered difficulties?" space-time rose guessed and asked.


    "It''s not the male core, it''s the holy Kaisha. Something may have happened to her..."


    Ge xiaolun said in a deep voice.


    "Holy Kaisha?" time and space rose was surprised. Holy Kaisha can be said to be the top power in her world. How could something happen?


    "Burning heart, it''s better for you." Ge xiaolun glanced at the burning heart around him.


    "Half an hour ago, Queen Kaisha dropped the line! We can''t get in touch anyway!" the burning face was even more dignified.


    Time and space rose immediately felt something wrong. As the supreme leader of Merleau Tianting and the ruler of the city of angels, holy Kaisha was in such an important position that it was impossible to go offline casually!


    Once you drop the line, there is definitely an accident, not to mention half an hour!

 Chapter 378

    "Not only that, but we also detected the sky dregs in the earth''s atmosphere!" burning heart followed another sentence, which made the face of space-time rose dignified again.


    Time and space rose has read the super Seminary and knows that the sky residue in the heart of angels is the name of those male angels in Tiangong Tianting.


    "Holy Kaisha suddenly dropped the line and Tianxia appeared on the earth again. These two things are definitely not accidental! The drop of holy Kaisha is mostly related to Huaye!"


    After a simple analysis, space-time rose expressed its own opinions.


    Both Zhixin and Ge xiaolun agree with this, which is why they find time-space rose to discuss countermeasures.


    "Does anyone else know about it?" time and space rose asked again, but she guessed that GE xiaolun should come to him first.


    Because if others knew, ducao would hold an emergency meeting, which would not be the case now.


    "No, we came to you first," Ge xiaolun said.


    Since the last time mogana and Taotie allied forces were defeated, the prestige of space-time rose in Xiongbing company has reached a peak.


    Although today''s captain is still the goddess leina, in terms of status and prestige, space-time rose is the first one, which is also the reason why Ge xiaolun came to space-time rose at the first time of the accident.


    They all regard space-time rose as the backbone.


    "Is there anything else abnormal?" the space-time rose thought carefully for a moment and asked in a condensed voice.


    "Three days ago, the satellite photographed moganna. She flashed through the atmosphere. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. I''m afraid she has something to do with this." Ge xiaolun''s head was as big as a hemp.


    "Moganna?"


    The space-time rose frowned.


    After the last defeat, moganna seemed to evaporate and completely disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Of course, in the super Seminary, science and technology on earth is the weakest of many forces. The disappearance of Mo ganna under the monitoring of the Xiongbing company can only show that they can''t find Mo ganna, that''s all.


    No one knows whether moganna left the earth or continued to hide in a corner of the earth.


    But now it seems that Morgana has never left the earth at all!


    She has never been reconciled to her failure.


    At the sensitive moment when the holy Kaisha dropped the line and the sky dregs came to the earth, mogana suddenly appeared again. This is definitely not an accident!


    "Burning heart, don''t you know what''s going on in the city of angels?" time and space rose asked.


    "An unknown power has blocked my communication with other angels, and I can''t contact the angel city now!" burning heart said with a worried face.


    The city of angels can''t be contacted?


    This is undoubtedly another very bad message.


    "Xiao Lun, burning heart, you go back first and I''ll report it to the general!" space-time rose thought and said to ge xiaolun.


    Although ducao is her father, she is also called a general during working hours.


    After Ge xiaolun left, space-time rose entered the group again.


    "Ding! Group members time and space rose online!"


    Xia Ling: "rose, is something wrong?"


    Time and space rose: "something happened. Holy Kaisha dropped the line again! And the drop time exceeded half an hour!"


    Marco: half an hour? Holy Caesar won''t be killed by anyone again? Otherwise, how could she be disconnected for so long


    Bumblebee: "holy Caesar is the strongest in the rose world? Who can kill her?"


    Panther: "no matter how strong a person is, she may be killed. Last time, if the prophet didn''t make a move, she would have died! If she could be killed for the first time, she could be killed for the second time!"


    Space time rose: "we can''t confirm the life and death of holy Kaisha, but Huaye''s tianzha army also came to the earth''s atmosphere, and mogana, which has disappeared for a long time, also appeared."


    Sea King: "rose, look at this battle. I''m afraid something big is going to happen in your world!"


    Vortex long door: "I have a hunch that this time, it''s probably inseparable from Huaye''s old thing."


    Zhang Wuji: "elder prophet, do you know what happened to Sister Rosa?"


    Does Zhou Qing know?


    There is no doubt that Zhou Qing naturally doesn''t know. With the intervention of the chat group, earth shaking changes have taken place in the plot of the super Theological Seminary.


    "Tiancheng crisis", one of the original main plots, may not appear again!


    Because the holy Kaisha is not dead, with her shock, Huaye may not dare to be presumptuous!


    However, this is only one possibility. Zhou Qing actually thinks what Heibao said is reasonable at the moment. This matter may really have something to do with Huaye.


    After all, the trend of the tianslag Legion can reflect Huaye''s situation to a great extent.


    After a little thought, Zhou Qing used the group leader''s privilege to query the event background. Soon, he got the answer from the chat group.


    The situation is similar to everyone''s guess, but it''s a little more complicated. This matter is really the ghost of Huaye, but it''s not just Huaye.


    A mere Huaye has no such ability and courage.


    The prophet: "rose, don''t worry, holy Kaisha is not dead, but she is locked in the void by the God of death Carl, so she will drop the line."


    Marco: the God of death Carl is so powerful? That''s holy Caesar! If he wants to have this ability, he should be so afraid of holy Caesar


    Black Leopard: "so I guess wrong? The mastermind of this matter is not Hua Ye, but Carl, the God of death?"


    Xia Ling: "you should never underestimate the horror of a technology house! The technology house may come up with a terrible thing sometime, which is fatal enough!"


    The prophet: "Xia Ling is really right. Kyle, the God of death, has made a certain breakthrough in the void technology. He specially created a void cage and closed the holy Caesar in!"


    Space time rose: "why did Carl, the God of death, do this? It must have something to do with Huaye and Mo ganna?"


    Bumblebee: "it''s obvious that these three people must be united! They all regard holy Kaisha as an enemy, but they are not holy Kaisha''s opponents alone. It''s not surprising to form an alliance!"


    The Bumblebee''s analysis is very reasonable. Needless to say, Huaye and mogana always want to kill the holy Kesha.


    Although death Carl''s brother doesn''t want to do this, his research has always run counter to the just order of holy Kaisha!


    For his own research, he had to choose to get rid of the holy Caesar!

 Chapter 379

    The prophet: "it''s basically like this, but even if they unite, there''s no way to kill the holy Caesar! The people of the sun star can only use it once, but they can''t use it again. After all, the sun star is not easy to provoke!"


    Prophet: "so the purpose of their joint action against the holy Kaisha this time is to attack the Mello heaven, completely destroy the foundation of the holy Kaisha, restore the order of the heavenly palace, and help Huaye rule the city of angels!"


    Although Huaye is very shabby, if he rules the city of angels, it will be of great benefit to Carl, the God of death, and moganna!


    In a word, the worse the holy Kaisha is hit, the more favorable they will be!


    Although the plot of the super seminary has been changed a lot by the chat group, the Tiancheng crisis is still staged after all!


    Moreover, the Tiancheng crisis article this time is much more grand and wonderful than the original Tiancheng crisis article!


    The role of space-time rose suddenly becomes very ugly. It can be said that the relationship between the earth and Merleau Tianting is dead and cold. She can never sit back and watch an accident happen in Merleau Tianting!


    What''s more, the tianslag Legion also appeared on the earth. Mogana and Carl, the God of death who invaded the earth, are also in this alliance. How can space-time rose be indifferent!


    Space time rose: "in any case, the hero company can''t let Huaye and moganna succeed! This is not only protecting Mello Tianting, but also protecting the earth!"


    Marco: is the battle going to start again? I can''t wait to try the power of the divine sword to resist thunder


    Marco has always been carrying the name of a dragon level strong man, but he has never played the combat effectiveness that a dragon level strong man should have, which makes him very depressed.


    In fact, if he doesn''t have the ability of undead bird and can be immune to any damage, his ranking will never reach the Dragon level, but only the ghost level!


    This time, the battle of the scum coalition forces will be Marco''s first show after "reborn", so Marco is still looking forward to it.


    Xia Ling: "Marco can play well this time. This decisive battle may be in the sky!"


    Time and space rose: "prophet, I won''t tell you first. Now I want to find out what the angel city is and collect the necessary information!"


    Zhang Wuji: "Sister Rose, isn''t the burning heart in the Xiongbing company? You can let her contact other angels. There''s no need to go to Meiluo Tianting by herself."


    Space time rose: "the communication of burning heart is blocked. She can''t contact the city of angels!"


    Vortex master: "then you can let burning heart go to the city of angels. This is originally a matter between angels!"


    Space time rose: "no! Burning heart is too important for xiongxin. I can''t let her take risks. I''d better go."


    Sea King: "didn''t you say that there is a scum army in the earth''s atmosphere? You may not be able to get out of the earth!"


    Prophet: "er... Wait a minute, rose. I almost forgot to tell you that in addition to the serious Huaye alliance, there is also a strange race joining in. This time, Huaye united, in fact, there is the triangle civilization!"


    Everyone in the group was speechless. The prophet, can you finish your speech at one time and the triangle joined in. Why did you say it now and why did you hold it so early?


    In fact, it''s no wonder Zhou Qing. Triangles are so special. Although they are also a big civilization system, they wriggle like big fish.


    It is difficult for people to regard them as creatures equal to human angels. Zhou Qing ignored them carelessly.


    Marco: "the situation is even worse! Although the triangle civilization has withdrawn from history, it is also a civilization that has fought with the angel civilization at least! It can''t be underestimated!"


    Space time rose: "I know the prophet! I will be more careful!"


    In fact, Zhou Qing already knew more detailed and specific information through the event background query.


    Mo ganna, Hua Ye, the God of death, Carl, how the triangle is united, whether Hua Ye has hit the city of angels, and what Mo ganna is doing, he knows all these things.


    But he didn''t tell time and space rose directly.


    In the same sentence, he can help the group members many times, but he is not a nanny or wet nurse. He won''t take care of everything in every detail.


    For Huaye''s attack on Meiluo Tianting, he has cleared the fog for space-time rose, which is enough.


    Not only him, but also everyone in the group is not naive children. Naturally, they all know that, so they don''t rely on Zhou Qing for everything.


    Only at a loss will we seek Zhou Qing''s guidance.


    After space-time rose withdrew from the chat group, she immediately found ducao and told ducao everything.


    Ducao was so shocked that he immediately called all the soldiers of the company and held an emergency meeting.


    In this regard, except Ge xiaolun and burning heart, other soldiers and soldiers are very ignorant. They don''t understand what happened, but they also vaguely speculate that it may be related to the debris in the atmosphere.


    "Rose, tell us about the specific situation. You will preside over this meeting."


    When all the soldiers of the military company arrived, ducao directly handed over the meeting to space-time rose.


    No one thought there was anything wrong with this. In the last battle to repel mogana, space-time rose established its position in one fell swoop.


    Only Lena felt a little awkward and unaccustomed. After all, the position of space-time rose has always been her!


    She''s the goddess of the military company!


    However, she is also convinced of the "upper position" of space-time rose. First, rose did play a very important and key role in the last battle.


    And she, Lena, almost made a big mistake!


    Although when Angel Yan came to the earth, she followed the advice of space-time rose and left the earth quickly, she was still a step late!


    Moganna had already cracked her data and controlled it at the first moment she left the earth.


    And this kind of thing, if she had listened to space-time rose earlier, might have been avoided!


    Therefore, Rena is also a little ashamed of the space-time rose.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" the voice of space-time rose rang out, interrupting leina''s thoughts, but she saw that space-time rose stepped onto the high platform.


    "This time, the situation is very critical. Mo ganna, Hua Ye, the God of death Carl and the triangle civilization are united and ready to fight Mello Tianting!"


    The words of space-time rose surprised the people at the scene.


    Especially Angel burning heart, the reaction is the strongest. After all, she is an angel family.

 Chapter 380

    "In the last battle, our company fought against the devil in angel city and Fraser respectively, so I''m afraid in Huaye''s eyes, we and angel city are close allies."


    "Those scum legions that appear over the earth are obviously aimed at the earth! So unfortunately, the earth should be very likely and within their attack range."


    With the clear analysis of time and space rose, the faces of all the soldiers and soldiers on the scene became ugly one by one.


    After the last moganna invasion of the earth, no one has the slightest doubt about the authenticity of the information provided by space-time rose.


    Even if they have just monitored the presence and absence of mogana and the emergence of tianslag legion, the time is so short that it is impossible to collect intelligence!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the case now. What do you think?" after space-time rose shared the information, she began to solicit people''s opinions.


    "What else do you think? Do it!" the ruffian brother Liu Chuang is straightforward and does it if he doesn''t accept it.


    The soldiers of other Xiongbing companies have also expressed their own views, basically the same meaning. This time, Huaye is trying to overthrow the rule of holy Kaisha. Xiongbing company must not stand idly by!


    Because this is also closely related to the earth!


    If they ignore it this time, the next target of Huaye allied forces after attacking Meiluo Tianting is likely to be the earth!


    After the general tendency has been established, everyone in the group begins to formulate corresponding operational plans. The first step is naturally to collect intelligence.


    But now, just as Morgana cut off the earth''s communication, the signal transmission between the earth and the outside world has been blocked again. The angels on the earth can''t contact the angels in other places at all!


    Therefore, they are black eyed about the current situation of Angel City, which is also the most important problem to be solved urgently!


    After all, the premise of any action should be supported by sufficient information. Without information, it is equivalent to a blind man crossing the river and doing it blindly!


    If it had been put in the past, the hero company really couldn''t solve this problem, because the tianslag Legion was guarding outside!


    As soon as they want to leave the earth, they will be found and stopped by the tianslag Legion!


    The final result is that they launched a war with the tianslag army and forced a breakthrough! If the breakthrough is unsuccessful, even if it is successful, it is unknown whether we can reach the city of angels.


    "NIMA! Did those scum start with the idea of keeping us trapped on the earth? When they finish attacking the Merlot heaven, they will directly make dumplings for the earth!" Zhao Xin scolded fiercely.


    With the "case" becoming clearer and clearer, the purpose of tianslag can be seen through by everyone more and more.


    "Xiao Lun, you and I went to Merleau heaven to inquire about intelligence!" finally, space-time rose thought about it and made a decision.


    Space time rose made this decision for a certain reason. Both she and Ge xiaolun can fly and can fly quietly to Meiluo Tianting.


    This kind of solo flight, in any case, is much more secretive than taking any aircraft and is not easy to be monitored.


    In the original plot, GE xiaolun pretended to force in front of the holy Kaisha. As a result, the angel wing was directly banned by the holy Kaisha and lost its flying ability.


    However, in this time and space, this kind of thing did not happen, so Ge xiaolun''s flying ability is still there.


    "Just you two? It''s too dangerous!" said ducaoma, frowning.


    "I''ll go with you!" angel Zhixin stood up. "If I get out of the information blocking area of the earth, I will receive the news of other angels at the first time. We don''t have to go to Merleau heaven at all!"


    "No, burning heart, we can''t let you take risks!" space-time rose refused without hesitation.


    This is Rosa''s consistent nature. At any time, it always puts the safety of the earth first.


    "Rose, let burning heart go with us. She is also an angel, not as fragile as you think." Ge xiaolun reluctantly advised, "and this time, you also need her."


    "But what if we have a war with the Tianxia army? It''s too risky!" space-time rose still doesn''t want to let go.


    "Count my old sun!" Monkey King ended the argument with one sentence.


    Among all the soldiers in the heroic company at the moment, the strength of Sun Wukong is undoubtedly the strongest!


    When the first day was born, a man beat all the heroes and even the experts like his grandson. Even the powerful Sun Star goddess leina was vulnerable in front of him.


    With the monkey king, there can be no problem!


    This time, the action was so happily decided, by space-time rose, GE xiaolun, angel burning heart and Sun Wukong.


    After a simple preparation, the four men of space-time rose began to set off. They soon disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    In fact, this action was much smoother than expected. Ge xiaolun used the male core to add an invisible isolation layer to all four people. They quietly passed through the defensive line of the tianslag Legion and were not found at all.


    Nevertheless, the faces of the people were still very ugly, because in the process, they clearly saw a large number of spacecraft parked outside the signal blocking area.


    Scum Legion and triangle ship!


    Of course, the space-time rose didn''t recognize the ship as a triangle, but in any case, the situation of the earth was extremely critical.


    Moreover, this scene also fully verified the people''s previous speculation. When Huaye allied forces attacked Melo Tianting, they did list the earth as the target!


    "I have resumed communication! The situation in angel city is very bad!"


    At the moment of passing through the signal blocking area, Zhixin contacted other angels. He said in a very low voice.


    "How bad is the situation?" Ge xiaolun asked in a deep voice.


    "The city of angels, has been surrounded!" burning heart shocked and heavy tunnel.


    The nine lines of defense outside Mello''s heaven are so powerful that no one knows better than her. It''s almost invincible, unless there are ten Huaye.


    But now, Huaye has broken through the nine heavenly defense lines in one fell swoop and directly surrounded Mello''s heavenly court!


    The matter was too urgent, far beyond the expectations of several people. They exchanged opinions with each other and decided to go to Merleau Tianting to see it with their own eyes.


    Anyway, GE xiaolun''s male core is very easy to use and can pass through the enemy area unconsciously.


    When they came to Merleau heaven, their mood became dignified and bad again.


    Because Merleau heaven is really surrounded by the coalition!


    And there are many more ships surrounding Merleau''s heaven than those surrounding the earth!


    Burning heart is a simple encirclement, but to what extent, until now, they have a more intuitive concept!


    Merleau Tianting is really in a great crisis!

 Chapter 381

    Under the blessing of Ge xiaolun''s male core invisible isolation layer, although there were a large number of coalition forces, they did not find the existence of space-time rose and other people. They came to the heavenly palace all the time.


    At this time, in the heavenly palace, the holy Kaisha suddenly dropped the line, the dragons were headless, and suddenly encountered great changes. The space-based Wang Hexi had to come out and become the temporary top leader.


    After all, no angel has such qualification except Hexi.


    As for the right-wing guard of holy Kaisha, angel Yan is not in the heavenly palace. He doesn''t know where he has gone.


    Ge xiaolun immediately removed the invisible isolation layer of xiongxin, and their figures appeared in front of Hexi.


    "Burning heart?" He Xi was surprised to see the burning heart suddenly appear.


    Then He Xi exchanged information with them. It turned out that Meiluo Tianting was surrounded by Huaye''s coalition a day ago. Huaye made an offer to He Xi to surrender and obey him like Ruo Ning.


    Huaye gives Hexi a day to think about it. If Hexi can''t give Huaye a satisfactory answer at that time, Huaye''s fleet will ruthlessly fire on the city of angels.


    As for the angel Yan, holy Kaisha almost had an accident last time, which made her learn from the pain. Now she began to think about her successor, so holy Kaisha sent her most powerful right-hand man to Fraser.


    Specially used to protect and assist enisid!


    This is as like as two peas in the original works.


    "The God of death Carl and the triangle have also carried out in-depth cooperation. The triangle has opened a lot of its own civilization to the God of death Carl. The God of death Carl has gained a lot. He not only trapped the holy Kesha with his new knowledge, but also installed a new generation of black hole engine for Huaye and them! Coupled with a Ruoling who knows the heaven like the back of his hand, the defense line of Mello''s heaven was easily broken by them It''s too late. "


    From Hexi here, time and space rose, they finally understand why the research of death Carl has made such a big breakthrough. It turns out that they have also been helped by the triangular civilization.


    So from the timeline, Huaye''s black hole engine is much earlier than the original plot.


    And although the name is the same, the black hole engine at this time must be very different from the black hole engine in the original plot.


    After all, the black hole engine of the original plot has nothing to do with triangles.


    "After installing the black hole engine, Hua Ye''s strength is no worse than that of Queen Kaisha!"


    He Xi''s face was dignified.


    The news from Hexi is not optimistic. Time and space roses have a heavy heart.


    "Monkey King, xiaolun, Zhixin, you go back to earth first and I''ll stay." after thinking about it, space-time rose made such a decision.


    He Xi is the only one in the angel city now. He Xi is too weak to fight against Huaye and moganna.


    Not to mention that there are strong people like Ruoling and Su Mary in Huaye camp. Ordinary angels simply can''t compete with them.


    Ge xiaolun and they all know that space-time rose has a large group of strong friends. There is no problem staying to help Hexi. They are not worried.


    "Then we''ll go back first. You don''t have to worry if we are on the earth." Ge xiaolun said to space-time rose.


    The hero company is stationed on the earth, and the monkey king is in charge. There should be no problem to deal with the tianslag Legion.


    After all, according to the logical analysis, the Huaye allied forces surrounding the earth are just ordinary scum, and the high-end combat power must be concentrated on the side of Melo Tianting, and the intelligence given by He Xi also well supports this point.


    Ge xiaolun and Sun Wukong left immediately, leaving only space-time rose in Merlot''s heaven.


    "From your data, don''t say Hua Ye. You can''t even deal with Su Mary, but both you and your friends seem confident. I''d like to know what your cards are."


    Hexi observed time and space curiously, and rose said.


    "Wait a minute, you''ll know." after space-time Rose finished saying this to Hexi, she directly entered the chat group.


    Xia Ling: "rose, did you find out the details on your side?"


    Space time rose: "it''s clear. The situation is a little bad. We may need your help."


    Marco: to quote a common saying, my big knife is hungry and thirsty


    Vortex long door: "if I fight against tianslag, I''m afraid my strength will be greatly suppressed. After all, I can''t fly!"


    Prince Zhou was suddenly on the line: "I''ll play my part in this battle. Although my strength is not as good as moganna and Huaye, I have no problem dealing with ordinary Tianxia."


    Zhang Wuji: "master Zishou, you are too modest. I don''t think anyone is your enemy except Mo ganna and Hua Ye!"


    Panther: "yes, what God of war, Su Mary, is guaranteed to be abused in front of her son!"


    The prophet: "don''t worry, let''s listen to rose and tell the details."


    Space time rose: "at present, Huaye''s allied fleet has surrounded the earth and the city of angels! Huaye, mogana and other main forces will probably gather outside the city of angels!"


    Sea King: "what about the angel city? Is the defense strong enough?"


    Time and space rose: "not enough! The city of angels can fight only one crane. Angels are cold. Angels chase. Those angels are too young!"


    Marco: "the young in the angel''s mouth is very different from the young we usually understand!"


    Spatiotemporal Rose: "there''s another bad news. Huaye has got the help of the God of death Carl. Now her strength is not weaker than the holy Kaisha! Even stronger than the holy Kaisha!"


    Prince Zhou said, "in this way, only the prophet can deal with Hua Ye?"


    Vortex long door: "son, you forgot teacher Qiyu!"


    Bumblebee: "teacher Qiyu is a special case! It can''t be counted. After all, he is invincible! And he looks at all aspects!"


    The prophet: "well, let me have Huaye. I happen to see how powerful he is after being transformed by the God of death Carl!"


    Zhang Wuji: "Huaye is handed over to the prophet. What about Mo ganna? She is also very powerful! Her strength is equal to that of He Xi. After all, they were one of the three kings in those years!"


    Xia Ling: "Mo ganna has no problem giving it to Li Xuanyuan! In fact, Li Xuanyuan''s strength has increased a lot than before! I think he should be able to beat white tofu!"


    Space time rose: "Xia Ling, your 50000 points have strengthened Li Xuanyuan?"


    But even if it is strengthened, it should not have such an obvious effect, right? After all, Li Xuanyuan''s original strength is very strong, the base number is high, and the natural effect is not very obvious.


    Fifty thousand points seem a lot, but if they are really used by Li Xuanyuan, they may not bring much increase to Li Xuanyuan.

 Chapter 382

    Bumblebee: "it''s all the same. Anyway, Li Xuanyuan is Xia Ling''s guardian spirit. Everyone is the same!"


    Xia Ling: "Li Xuanyuan is no longer my guardian spirit."


    There was a brief silence in the group. Everyone was very surprised and surprised. Did something happen to Xia Ling''s world?


    Prince Zhou received: "Miss Xia Ling, did you have an accident? What happened?"


    Marco: "Li Xuanyuan''s strength is so strong. Xia Ling left Luocha street again and didn''t blend into the spiritual realm. Shouldn''t she encounter any accidents?"


    Vortex long door: "no! If something happens, how can Li Xuanyuan''s strength become stronger?"


    Zhang Wuji: "is it that the elder Li Xuanyuan''s immortals and demons are out of balance, and the evil spirit overwhelms Qingfeng? She is completely possessed by the devil? But sister Xia Ling has purified Li Xuanyuan''s evil nature!"


    The prophet: "Xia Ling, don''t sell off. What''s going on? Tell everyone quickly."


    Xia Ling: "I accidentally made the atmosphere so tense. I was suddenly afraid that everyone would hit me... Li Xuanyuan, he''s fine, and I''m fine here!"


    Bumblebee: "since everything is fine, why is Li Xuanyuan no longer your guardian spirit? What does this mean?"


    Xia Ling: "because I used the 50000 points to exchange Li Xuanyuan for a body that fits his strength! Now Li Xuanyuan is a living person, not a spirit!"


    Li Xuanyuan''s change is not only the change of attributes, but also a significant increase in strength. After all, the difference between having a body and not having a body is still too big!


    Xia Ling said that Li Xuanyuan could defeat Xu Changqing now. Although it was only her own personal judgment, it had to be said that it was indeed possible.


    Bumblebee: "quote a word from your East, 6! Xia Ling, you are too 6!"


    Sea King: "it''s really 6. It can be called the first Sao operation in the group!"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, I have a question. Can Li Xuanyuan stay with you all the time after he has become a human? If you are in danger, he may not be able to catch up in time!"


    Li Xuanyuan in the spiritual state can stay on Xia Ling all the time, regardless of time, place and place, but once he becomes a human?


    Men and women are different, there are always many inconveniences!


    Whether to live together or not is a question to be considered!


    Xia Ling: "don''t worry about this. Although Li Xuanyuan has become a human, there is still some connection between the guardian spirit and the spirit sending world with me. If I call him, no matter where he is, he can appear in front of me instantly!"


    Hearing Xia Ling say so, everyone in the group can''t help but feel relieved.


    In fact, this kind of thing is also expected. Various enhancements of chat groups are the optimal optimization scheme based on the original attributes.


    Some weaknesses in the original attributes may be automatically purified, but the chat group will not avoid some advantages of the original attributes.


    Now Li Xuanyuan, after becoming a human, the original spiritual attribute must also be preserved!


    Vortex long door: "if so, don''t worry. Congratulations to Xia Ling on getting a strong Guardian!"


    Space time rose: "although Xia Ling''s doing this is also a good thing, I still don''t quite understand. If it''s me, I''ll choose to strengthen myself! If I''m strong, I''m really strong!"


    Prince Zhou received: "yes, power is in your own hands, which is the real power! But everyone has his own choice. Miss Xia Ling just needs to do it according to her heart!"


    Xia Ling: "thank you, but I''m a girl. I don''t like fighting and killing. I prefer to be protected!"


    Panther: "don''t you understand? Xia Ling likes Li Xuanyuan and wants to fall in love with Li Xuanyuan!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised by the black leopard''s brain hole.


    But then I calmed down and thought, but I also felt that there was such a possibility!


    Sea King: "panther, you guy! Although it''s nonsense, why do I think you''re right!"


    Marco: "from the perspective of partner, Li Xuanyuan is definitely a perfect partner. He is loyal to Xia Ling!"


    Prophet: "more importantly, he is handsome! A man who is absolutely loyal to himself, strong and handsome, guards himself every day and gets along day and night... If I were Xia Ling, I would be moved!"


    Everyone in the group talked endlessly, as if they found something amazing!


    Xia Ling: "well... No, don''t guess. I''m just, just..."


    Xia Ling suddenly became hesitant.


    Bumblebee: "Xia Ling, who do you cook with Li Xuanyuan every day?"


    Xia Ling subconsciously replied: "Li Xuanyuan, you don''t see that Li Xuanyuan is not from this era, but he adapts quickly. Now he cooks delicious..."


    When Xia Ling said this, she suddenly reacted. It seems that she has been routine!


    Bumblebee: "Oh!! so you''ve lived together!"


    Sea King: "it''s hard! Now it''s hard! They''re living together. It''s not a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship? Xia Ling, don''t die and admit it!"


    Zhang Wuji: "congratulations to sister Xia Ling on finding a faithful and reliable partner!"


    The others in the group also began to coax. At last, Xia Ling saw that she couldn''t hide it, so she had to admit that she and Li Xuanyuan were indeed together.


    Everyone in the group congratulated and understood it. After all, it''s not surprising to get along with such a perfect man as Li Xuanyuan day and night.


    The prophet: "well, until the crooked building is everywhere, let''s talk about the rose world... I deal with Huaye, Li Xuanyuan and Mo ganna... And Zishou, Su Mary and Marco. What about the others?"


    Sea King: "I used to join in the fun, but I may not be able to help much. After all, I can''t fly!"


    Panther: "yes, this battle is specially prepared for those flying group members! I can only make soy sauce!"


    Bumblebee: "why don''t you ask Xu Changqing and Nezha?"


    Space time rose: "let me ask, but just ask Nezha. Now that Xu Changqing and Zixuan have just had a child, don''t disturb him."


    Space time rose: "@ Nezha, are you free now?"


    Nezha was blown out: "free! I just came out of the picture of mountains and rivers. What''s the matter, Sister Rosa... Let me see the chat records first!"


    Nezha quickly read the chat record and immediately understood what was going on. He readily agreed.

 Chapter 383

    Nezha: "Sister Rosa, and all the big brothers and sisters in the group, if there is such a good thing in the future, don''t forget to call me! I''m bored every day!"


    Prophet: "well, Nezha has joined. Now it''s almost over. Let''s go now. If others want to play, they can also go."


    After Zhou Qing said this, he directly opened everyone''s authority, and he himself followed through.


    Other online people in the group also did the same, shuttling back and forth to the space-time rose in turn.


    "Nezha, I''m used to seeing you. Now you''ve become so cool. I''m really not used to it!" the sea king said to Nezha with a smile.


    I have to say that now Nezha really looks too windy. Looking around, he is definitely the most beautiful boy in the crowd.


    Everyone also chattered around Nezha. The mood was like that the children of their neighbors came back from other places. At first sight, earth shaking changes had taken place!


    Besides Nezha, another person who has undergone great changes is Li Xuanyuan.


    Although Li Xuanyuan''s appearance and dress have not changed, he is still that kind of elegant and gentle temperament, but he still gives people a very different feeling.


    After all, spirit and human beings are completely two beings.


    "Well, it''s good, it''s really a good match!" the sea king looked back and forth at Xia Ling and Li Xuanyuan, and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Li Xuanyuan, your identity is different now. Don''t you want to say something to us?" Marco looked at Li Xuanyuan with a teasing face.


    Li Xuanyuan has seen everyone in the group many times. They have become very familiar with each other. Marco will be very familiar with joking.


    "The host has told me. Thank you for your blessing! And thank you for taking care of the host all the time! Everyone in the group is the host''s family, and naturally my li Xuanyuan''s family! If you need the host and me Li Xuanyuan in the future, please don''t be polite!" Li Xuanyuan said solemnly to everyone.


    "Brother Li Xuanyuan, remember to come to my house with sister Xia Ling!" Nezha warmly invited Li Xuanyuan.


    When it comes to playing, many people in the group are cold.


    In the past, Nezha could kill people when he was suppressed by the heaven and earth circle. Now without the suppression of the heaven and earth circle, Nezha''s strength has soared. I''m afraid he can''t directly blow people up?


    I''m afraid only Li Xuanyuan can play with him.


    In the city of angels, He Xi stood in the main hall, watching one shadow after another suddenly appear, watching those people talking and laughing, and didn''t bother in the past.


    She''s reading the data of everyone in the group!


    He Xi soon found that even with her rich knowledge of tens of thousands of years, she couldn''t analyze how these people did it.


    She can only solve that space is opened by an inexplicable force!


    However, some of these people have terrible strength, and some are even much stronger than the data of holy Kaisha!


    He Xi analyzed this point. After she was surprised, she immediately understood that space-time rose vowed to help herself defend the city of angels. It turned out that her confidence was here.


    After the people in the group simply said hello, they didn''t delay any more, but walked towards Hexi.


    It''s not polite to leave people hanging!


    "Welcome to the city of angels, I''m Hexi!" seeing everyone coming, Hexi gave a warm welcome to everyone in the group.


    Everyone in the group also greeted Hexi one after another.


    Then He Xi gave a special banquet to entertain these people in the chat group, so there was a very untimely scene in the city of angels.


    While all the angels are in full readiness to prepare for the attack of Huaye allied forces, some people are talking and laughing and drinking!


    However, with the arrival of a person, the atmosphere was soon broken.


    The comer is the former God of war, once the lover of Hexi, a very handsome and bad Su Mary.


    "Hexi, the time has come. I hope you don''t let me down." Su Mary kept playing with the silver blade in her hand. "I don''t want to do it to you."


    "Go back and tell Huaye to let him die! Only holy Kaisha is qualified to lead Meiluo Tianting!" He Xi said coldly and resolutely.


    "Alas! Hexi, you gave me the answer I didn''t want the most!" Su Mary shook her head and sighed.


    Su Marie''s voice fell, and a large number of tianslag and demon allied forces all spread their wings, held sharp swords and rushed towards the heavenly palace.


    "Kill!" the angel Leng took the lead and led the angel army to rush towards the tianslag demon army.


    A big war broke out between the two sides.


    As soon as Su Mary turned her hand, his silver blade began to rotate around her body: "crane Xi, I really can''t bear to do it to you before the last moment!"


    He Xi''s face was cold and there was no nonsense. He trapped Su Mary in a flare furnace. Then he slowly raised the Angel Sword in his hand and planned to kill Su Mary directly.


    Although he Xi and Su Mary had an old relationship and had walked through Su Mary with a softer heart, He Xi at this time is no longer the original He Xi!


    At this time, He Xi was no longer soft hearted to Su Mary!


    "Crane hee, crane hee, I didn''t expect you to be such a ruthless person. Don''t you care about our past feelings at all? I still miss you!"


    SUMARI people are trapped in the flare furnace, but there is no panic at all. Some are just as cold and evil as ever.


    "Su Mary, you shouldn''t have come!" He Xi raised the Angel Sword in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    But at this time, suddenly a silver light flashed, fast as lightning, full of attack, and shot at the key of Hexi!


    As soon as He Xi''s face changed, the angel''s sword in his hand was raised. With a sound of, he immediately beat the silver light away.


    But with one blow, He Xi felt that his arms were numb, and the angel''s sword almost flew away!


    It was su Mary''s silver blade that attacked him!


    Hexi was shocked immediately!


    And extremely shocked!


    When did Mary Su become so strong?


    Through the speed and strength of silver blade just now, she has completely judged that Su Mary''s strength is definitely not below herself!


    "Hexi, you seem surprised? Hehe, can''t you think of it? Now I''m not the original me."


    As soon as Su Mary waved, the silver blade flew directly back into his hand. At the same time, the flare furnace dissipated directly.


    "Something''s wrong. Hexi''s flare furnace is very powerful. In the original plot, even Huaye can be trapped. Why doesn''t it seem to have any effect on Su Mary?"


    The vortex long door saw this scene on one side, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly.

 Chapter 384

    "At this time, Su Mary seems to be much stronger than before! The attack of silver blade just now made He Xi disordered, and the world of super seminary has changed a lot!" the Panther also sighed.


    "Prophet, Su Mary seems to be able to restrain Hexi. Has he solved Hexi thoroughly?" the space-time rose asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, He Xi was really solved by Huaye. Su Mary basically had a way to crack her attack! It can only be said that He Xi was unlucky. There was a Ruoling who knew the city of angels like the back of his hand, and another Su Mary who knew her like the back of his hand. Supported by the powerful knowledge and technology of death Carl, He Xi was completely suppressed."


    Zhou Qing sighed.


    Naturally, it is not just Mary Su or Huaye who can solve Hexi. They have been wandering in the universe for so long, and their knowledge has long been seriously backward.


    There is no doubt that the brother of Carl, the God of death, is the technology house.


    In fact, Carl, the former God of death, could not do this. He cooperated deeply with the triangle civilization. After the breakthrough in technology, two ghosts, Ruoling and Su Mary, provided the data samples of Hexi before, and Carl did all this.


    Moreover, in the original plot, Huaye, triangle and Taotie corps have also been united, but the cooperation is far from as deep as it is now.


    After all, at that time, the holy Kaisha was dead, and there was only one angel Yan who had not grown up in Merleau heaven!


    And now, holy Caesar is not dead!


    If you want to fight Merleau Tianting at this time, you must win Merleau Tianting completely and annihilate all 20000 Angel legions!


    In this way, even if the holy Caesar finally broke out of the empty cage, she could not return to heaven.


    In order to do all this, all parties must cooperate sincerely, and can''t be divorced from each other!


    "So, Mary Su suddenly became stronger, which was also the cause of death Carl?" Xia Ling said while everyone in the group agreed with this.


    After all, there is no other more reasonable reason.


    "Yes, Su Mary has also been transformed by the God of death Carl. He has been installed with a new generation of void engine by the God of death Carl, and his strength is not much weaker than that of Hexi." Zhou Qing nodded and explained for the people.


    Su Marie has always been the most valued confidant of Huaye, but like Huaye, he has been exiled for too long and his strength is seriously insufficient.


    Huaye also attaches great importance to her confidant, and attaches great importance to improving Su Mary''s strength.


    In the original plot, Su Mary robbed Ge xiaolun''s Galaxy Power gene to strengthen herself, but now the power of the earth makes Huaye very afraid, so that he doesn''t dare to think about the earth easily.


    So Huaye asks Carl, the God of death, to help her transform. At the same time, she also helps Su Mary transform.


    This is the scene where Su Mary easily suppressed Hexi.


    "Hexi, Hexi, you also found out that all your means are useless in front of me. Do you want to resist?" Su Mary''s voice sounded. He walked towards Hexi step by step with a silver blade in his hand.


    He Xi didn''t speak, but just held the angel''s sword tightly and rushed towards Su Mary.


    However, as Su Marie said, any means of Hexi basically didn''t play a role in front of Su Marie.


    Su Marie has understood and cracked all the attack means of Hexi!


    "He Xi is not su Mary''s opponent, I''ll meet him!" Prince Zhou looked at him for a while, so he suddenly opened his immortal bird wings, held two blood red swords, and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    When!


    With a wave of his hand and a sword, he split Mary''s silver blade away.


    "Hexi, as the commander-in-chief of the first army, it''s better for you to command the battle. We can do this!"


    Prince Zhou turned and said to Hexi.


    He Xi read the data received by Prince Zhou and knew that this person was very strong, and she was really not su Mary''s opponent, so she didn''t force it. She just nodded to her son and then retreated to one side.


    "Your data is so strange. I''ve never seen anyone with attributes like you." Su Mary also began to analyze the data received by Prince Zhou, and a strange look flashed in her eyes.


    The data he analyzed about Prince Zhou is a new type of data that he has never seen before.


    "You are known as the ancient god of war. Let me see how powerful your strength is!" Prince Zhou was affected by the wings of the immortal bird and rushed towards Su Mary as fast as lightning.


    A dense tinkling sound suddenly rang.


    Prince Zhou and Su Marie had a fierce war. The strength of both sides was very strong. It was hard to solve in a moment.


    "Where did this man come from?"


    Outside the Merlot heaven, in the main ship of the fleet, Huaye, Ruoling and moganna stared at the scene of the battle between Zishou and Su Mary displayed on a huge screen in front of them. They were all very surprised.


    Hua Ye''s old man held his cheek in his hand and whispered.


    Before he started to fight Merleau Tianting, he had a clear and thorough understanding of the details of Merleau Tianting. At the moment, there were no threatening characters except Hexi.


    The only threat of Hexi was also thoroughly analyzed by Carl, the God of death. It was not enough to be afraid. As long as He Xi was defeated, the Tiangong number would be readily available.


    But who thought that at this time, such a strong man was killed.


    Directly blocked Mary Su!


    "King Huaye, is this man an ancient angel like you?" said Ruo Ning, staring at Prince Zhou on the screen.


    "No! Although he also has a pair of wings, he is not one of us." Huaye shook his head and wondered more and more, "I''ve seen a ghost. Where did this guy come from?"


    "Shit! He won''t be those guys again?" moganna couldn''t help scolding.


    "Liang Bing, do you know this guy?" Huaye asks curiously.


    "I don''t know, but look at this man''s style, it''s the same way as those in the last military company!" moganna said here, went to the console and clicked on it.


    The picture on the display screen began to move and scanned the whole Tiangong. Soon, the figures of Zhou Qing, Li Xuanyuan and others appeared on the big screen.


    "Shit, it''s really them! It''s trouble!" said Morgana immediately.

 Chapter 385

    "Who are you?" Hua Ye is stunned for a moment, and then immediately reacts, "those guys who beat you and Taotie last time? I said Liang Bing, you won''t be psychologically shadowed by them? You''re the queen!"


    "Fuck your sister!" Mo ganna, like Hua Ye, is full of verbal and dirty words. She doesn''t look like a leader at all. "These people are powerful. They should be far more powerful than you expected. You will soon learn."


    "I''m really interested in what you said!" Huaye touched his nose. "I cut off the communication of the earth, and I left a fleet to monitor the movement of the earth, but they all came to Melo heaven, and I didn''t receive any report. It''s interesting."


    Then Huaye nods his mouth to Ruo Ning nearby, "Ruo Ning, do you want to play with them?"


    "Just right, use them to try the power of Xingming!" Ruo Ning showed a sneer. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a big killer with unique shape appeared in his hand. It was Xingming taken from Hexi.


    Yes, when Huaye allied forces broke into the nine lines of defense in Meiluo Tianting, He Xi also used Xingming to snipe Huaye allied forces remotely.


    Unfortunately, the big killer didn''t escape the solution of the God of death Carl. He was robbed by the other party as soon as he appeared.


    In order to improve ruoning''s strength, Huaye directly gives this big killer to ruoning for temporary use. Anyway, he has a black hole engine and Su Mary has a silver blade. Only ruoning lacks a more handy weapon.


    What''s more, the calculation of star life is also thanks to the data support provided by Ruoling. In terms of emotion and reason, star life should be handed over to Ruoling.


    Whoosh!


    Under Ruoling''s control, Xingming directly turned into a streamer, passed through many fleets, directly killed the Tiangong, and split towards Prince Zhou who fought with Su Mary.


    Prince Zhou, who was in the middle of the war, felt the danger at the first time. He suddenly turned back and stopped. In the midst of the fire, Prince Zhou was suddenly blasted back several meters.


    "It''s Xingming! It''s really powerful!" Prince Zhou was secretly shocked.


    This star life is really a powerful weapon in the original book that almost killed Huaye''s fleet.


    "Ruo Ning, do you think I can''t beat him?" Su Mary complained to the direction of Huaye''s main ship.


    Ruoling seemed to show off in front of Su Marie. With a blow of Xingming''s life, he repulsed Prince Zhou. After being hit, he didn''t chase after him and continued to fly in the direction of Zhou Qing.


    Nezha''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw Xingming flying over. He threw the fire pointed gun in his hand and stabbed Xingming.


    When!


    Xingming was directly shot away by the fire pointed gun.


    "Shit, it''s so strong!" Huaye and Ruoling are very surprised when they see this scene.


    Xingming has just started at this time. It is a time of sufficient energy. Its power is not ordinary. Talents of mogana Huaye''s level have strength and hardness.


    But the other party casually jumped out a child and beat the star''s life away.


    It seems that Liang Bing is right. The strength of these people is really strong!


    "I''m surprised? This man is not the strongest among them!" seeing that Huaye was surprised, moganna couldn''t help laughing. "See the young man with short hair? He was the one who saved Kaisha''s green pool last time, and the man with a big gourd and long hair on his back. Last time, one person killed my whole demon fleet!"


    On Huaye''s face, the cynical look gradually faded away and turned into a very dignified look.


    If what Morgana said is true, then things may be really troublesome.


    "Liang Bing, you''re not going to really make soy sauce here all the time?" Huaye then said to Mo ganna, "last time you were beaten so badly by them, this time you don''t want revenge?"


    "You don''t need to excite me. I want to destroy the just order of Kaisha''s bichi like you, so I will do what I should do. However, the guy with short hair should be dealt with by you." mogana pointed to Zhou Qing on the screen.


    Although only across the screen, Mo ganna also had a feeling that Zhou Qing was stronger than the last time she appeared!


    "Damn soldiers company, it''s really in the way!" moganna scolded sadly.


    Think about the last time her plan was completely destroyed by the military company. This time, she unexpectedly met these people again!


    "Liang Bing, you really have a shadow!" Huaye laughs, but he still spreads his wings and flies, "OK, I''ll play with him myself."


    Hua Ye finishes saying this and flies towards the battlefield.


    While Huaye takes off, he also flies with several triangles around him, just like a guard, guarding Huaye''s side.


    "King Huaye, you are still so afraid of death!" Ruo Ning said a little speechless.


    "It''s a good thing to be afraid of death!" Hua Ye answers without looking back, and flies away quickly with the triangle.


    Ruoling and moganna also spread their wings and flew to the battlefield. In the blink of an eye, they also came to the Tiangong.


    "Ruoning!" when He Xi saw ruoning, he didn''t calm down directly. This time, ruoning was a big part of the reason why Meiluo Tianting was beaten like this.


    Ruoling provided too much information about Merleau Tianting, which directly led to the destruction of all nine defense lines of Merleau Tianting!


    "Hexi, do you think you are still the original Tianji king? Now you are just a lost dog! I don''t even bother to beat you!" Ruo Ning coldly continued to control Xingming and stabbed Zhou Qing''s people.


    However, after glancing at the battle, Ruoling''s face was a little ugly, because Nezha alone easily blocked the star''s life!


    As for the man that moganna said defeated the demon fleet and saved the holy Kaisha, they didn''t do it at all!


    "Moganna? Hey, hey, she''s given to me!" Nezha''s eyes lit up again when he saw moganna. After sweeping away the star''s life with a sharp gun, Nezha flew directly towards moganna.


    What''s the meaning of fighting with a weapon? It''s still interesting to fight with mogana, the demon king!


    Morganaton has a black line. Did I provoke you? Why did you fight and kill me as soon as you came up?


    "I''m the queen of moganna. When did people look down on me?" moganna angrily said. As soon as she stretched out her hand, a huge devil''s claw suddenly appeared and grabbed it at Nezha.

 Chapter 386

    Feeling the great power from the devil''s claw, Nezha became more excited. It seems that he was right to choose moganna!


    Whoosh!


    Nezha waved the sharp fire gun and waved out all kinds of firecrackers to completely block moganna''s attack. At the same time, Nezha stretched out his hand and his huntianling also flew out and flew towards moganna.


    Moganna also instinctively felt the simplicity of huntian Ling, spread her wings and quickly flashed to one side!


    Moganna fought fiercely with Nezha.


    After Nezha chose moganna as his opponent, Ruoling did not attack Nezha again, but controlled Xingming and stabbed Zhou Qing.


    In Morgana''s mouth, this person is the most powerful person. She has paid great attention to it. She feels it necessary to test how strong this person is.


    Xingming then drew a beautiful track in the air and mercilessly stabbed Zhou Qing.


    But seeing that Zhou Qing didn''t hide or flash, he calmly held out his hand and grabbed the star life with his bare hands!


    "What!"


    Ruoling was so surprised that he almost stared out his eyes. That''s Xingming! The man was caught with his bare hands?


    "I''ll go! Such a pervert!"


    Huaye''s eyes are also wide. Originally, he doesn''t agree with Mo ganna''s words and thinks that Mo ganna is exaggerating, but at this moment, Huaye even thinks that Mo ganna''s words are a little conservative!


    "Come and don''t be rude, you also take my move!" Zhou Qing said, waved his arm and directly threw the star life at Ruoling.


    The star life directly turned into a streamer. The speed was much faster than that of ronin''s previous control.


    Ruo Ning only felt that he had a flower in front of him, and only two words flashed in his mind: no!


    Then, Ruoling was pierced by Xingming!


    If Ning screamed miserably, the man flew upside down and smashed a pillar on the hall of Tiangong into pieces.


    This blow seriously injured Ruoling!


    If Ruo Ning hadn''t manipulated the star life to deviate at the critical moment, her heart would be pierced directly by the star life, then she would really die!


    Su Marie, who was fighting with Prince Zhou, caught a glimpse of this scene from the corner of her eyes and was so surprised that she took a breath on the spot that she was almost knocked over by Prince Zhou with a sword.


    "No, it''s too strong. He''s too strong to play. He can''t play!" Huaye was eager to compete with Zhou Qing.


    After the transformation of the God of death Carl, his strength is completely hard with the holy Kaisha. Even He Xi doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    Moreover, the war of invading the city of angels was overwhelming from the beginning. It was not easy to come up with several strong men. Huaye was really interested.


    But at this moment, the slightest interest had completely disappeared and was beaten away by his spirit.


    Cough!


    The weak cough sounded, but Ruo Ning climbed up from the ground in embarrassment, holding Xingming tightly in his hands, staring at Zhou Qing with a pair of eyes. All of them were dignified and shocked, and he didn''t dare to do it to Zhou Qing easily any more.


    Similarly, Zhang Xiaofan, who shuttled here, didn''t speak, walked out directly and slowly, and walked towards Ruoling with big steps.


    But when he waved his long sword, the divine sword used the true formula to resist thunder. In the crackling sound, an amazing thunder and lightning split directly towards Ruo Ning.


    If Ning dodged in a hurry and was almost struck by thunder, it would be a mess!


    Whoosh!


    But at that moment, Ruoling also controlled the star life and stabbed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t hide at all. His mind moved. The water dirty thunder formed an indestructible barrier in front of him, which directly blocked the attack of Xingming.


    "I don''t know how much power the magic sword can exert when I use it to resist thunder!" Marco looked at Zhang Xiaofan with envy, talked to himself, and then directly opened the immortal bird flame and rushed towards tianslag and the demon army.


    Every flash of lightning suddenly fell from the sky and chopped down hard at the enemy.


    But that power


    But it''s much worse than Zhang Xiaofan. After all, Marco has just bought the magic sword to resist thunder. It''s just equivalent to the power when Zhang Xiaofan just learned this move!


    And Zhang Xiaofan?


    But now it is about to break through the realm of jade purity. The gap between the two sides is too big.


    "Now that everyone has started, I''ll move my muscles and bones!" the sea king went out with a trident, shook his hand and threw it. He hissed and directly pierced a piece of sky dregs.


    It''s actually a little bullying to deal with ordinary tiandregs and demons with the strength of the sea king. It''s just abusing vegetables!


    "Liang Bing is right. It''s really troublesome for the soldiers of the company! Anyway, I won''t play with you!" Hua Ye mutters when he sees that it hurts.


    After communicating with the triangles, the triangles suspended around him suddenly began to attack several people in the battle.


    Prince Zhou, Nezha and Zhou Qing were all chosen as targets by those triangles!


    Triangles are different from other civilizations. They basically give up other aspects of evolution and only carry out spiritual evolution, which makes their spiritual attack amazing.


    Prince Zhou, Nezha and other members of the chat group were hit very obviously at the first moment. They almost fell from the sky.


    As for Zhou Qing, he only shook his body and felt his head dizzy, that''s all!


    The spiritual blow of the triangle is powerful, but it can''t be done. The strength gap between the two sides is too huge, which can''t do too obvious harm to Zhou Qingzao.


    Originally, Zhou Qing''s position at the moment was actually too lazy to start with small characters such as the triangle. However, since these small characters chose to deal with him, don''t blame Zhou Qing for being rude.


    Zhou Qing directly raised his hand and gave those triangles a virtual grip.


    Boom, boom!


    Several triangles on the scene exploded directly!


    Huaye is stunned!


    "Retreat, retreat!" then Huaye makes a decision. The men in these companies are really too strong, especially the man whom Liang Bing likes.


    It''s impossible to deal with!


    There is only one way to deal with them, that is to release the black hole! There is no other way.


    Huaye makes a decision in an instant to withdraw to his main ship and release a black hole next to the Tiangong!

 Chapter 387

    Although releasing the black hole will directly destroy Tiangong and destroy the symbol of kingship, at this time, we can''t care so much.


    Su Marie, Ruo Ning and Mo ganna all know Huaye''s cards, so they know what Huaye is going to do as soon as they hear Huaye''s words. They began to evacuate quickly at the first moment.


    "Do you want to release the black hole?" Zhou Qing''s mouth directly aroused a slight smile.


    It is not only Huaye''s faction that knows Huaye''s cards, but also the chat people who have seen the super seminary in advance.


    Zhou Qing directly stretched out his hand to Ruo Ning, Su Mary and others. Vientiane Tianyin directly used it. A huge suction directly shrouded the evacuated people in it.


    Such as Ruo Ning and Su Mary, who had general strength, was absorbed by Zhou Qing at the first time.


    Moganna and Huaye also try their best to support.


    "Leng Bing, why didn''t you tell me earlier that this man is so abnormal?" Huaye yells at Mo ganna while gritting his teeth and resisting the huge suction.


    "Didn''t I say he was great!" moganna called.


    "Carl! Carl! If you don''t do it again, we''ll be finished!" Huaye yells at Carl on the communication channel.


    At this moment, a huge and unpredictable mysterious force suddenly appeared and shrouded Zhou Qing in an instant.


    Zhou Qing found himself completely sealed by that force.


    It was Carl, the God of death, who did it.


    He was like dealing with the holy Kaisha. He also locked Zhou Qing in a void cage.


    From the moment Zhou Qing was locked in, his huge attraction that people couldn''t resist finally disappeared.


    Hua Ye and Mo ganna are gasping for breath. They see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    That guy from the military company is so abnormal!


    "Zhou Qing!" when He Xi saw Zhou Qing''s move, he immediately became worried. If Carl didn''t make a move, he would be afraid of her.


    "Crane Xi, don''t worry, Zhou Qing, she''ll be fine." time and space rose said to crane Xi calmly.


    The group leaders are now strong at the God level. It''s no use even if the God of death Carl means to connect the sky.


    "Carl, why didn''t you do it earlier?" Huaye looks at the virtual shadow on one side and can''t help complaining.


    "The amount of data in the void cage is too large, I need preparation time, and... The void cage can''t hold him for long," said Carl, the God of death.


    Other people can''t feel the situation in the void cage, but he is the creator of the void cage. Naturally, he clearly feels the situation in the void cage.


    "Shit! You didn''t say it earlier!" Hua Ye scolded. Then he stopped talking nonsense and began to evacuate quickly.


    Ruoling and Su Marie started evacuating with Huaye at the first time.


    As for Morgana, she flew in another direction.


    "Liang Bing, what are you doing?" Huaye turns his head and yells at Mo ganna.


    "Our cooperation is over, I quit!" moganna flew away without looking back. Only such a word floated over from a distance.


    The last time Zhou Qing appeared, they led to the rout of moganna. Moganna had a feeling that if these people appeared again this time, they would fail again!


    Even if Huaye has a black hole engine, Mo ganna still has no confidence!


    The strength of the other party is too strong. There are too many strong people. In addition to the short haired strong person who can easily crush him and Huaye, there are other strong people who are not weaker than her!


    Like the child with a shotgun, like the long haired man with a gourd on his back!


    Moganna really has no confidence in her coalition.


    After thinking about it, she still thinks it''s best to go!


    Last time, Zhou Qing let her go, but this time, the other party may not do so!


    "Still say that no psychological shadow has been played?" Hua Ye Tucao has not make complaints about Moganna.


    Anyway, the war has reached the final stage. It''s only one step away from the door. It doesn''t matter whether there is her or not.


    Huaye and others quickly withdrew into their fleet.


    On the way, Huaye can''t even take care of the fleet in front of him. For fear that Zhou Qing will rush out after a while, he directly turns around and releases a huge black hole on the edge of Tiangong.


    "No, it''s a black hole. Evacuate, evacuate all!" as soon as He Xi saw the huge black hole, his face changed slightly, he immediately ordered to withdraw all the angels.


    Boom!


    A loud noise sounded, but Zhou Qing directly broke the void cage, and his figure appeared in front of everyone.


    He glanced at the huge black hole in front of the Tiangong, but his face was very calm. He just said faintly to the people in the chat group: "if you don''t have the strength, go back consciously. Don''t watch the excitement. Be careful to be swallowed by the black hole!"


    "It doesn''t matter, prophet. It''s not too late for me to go back when I''m swallowed. I want to see how you break this black hole." the sea king smiled and said.


    The rest of the group obviously had the same mind as the sea king. They all stood in place with their arms to watch the excitement. Not even one of them went back.


    Anyway, they can shuttle back to their own world at any time. They really don''t have to worry about this big killer.


    Hearing the speech, He Xi hurried to Zhou Qing''s side: "do you have a way to destroy this black hole?"


    "I can''t guarantee it, but I can try it." Zhou Qing thought for a moment and said.


    "How do you destroy this black hole? Is there any place where I can help?" He Xi asked again.


    "Black hole is also a kind of energy. It''s not difficult to destroy it. It only needs a more powerful energy than it. As for help, don''t use it for the time being." Zhou Qing said calmly to He Xi.


    Hexi listened to a burst of speechless, more powerful energy than black hole energy. It''s easy to say, but how can he do it?


    If this energy could be easily produced, Huaye''s black hole engine would not be so terrible.


    "Get ready. If I can''t solve this black hole, you should evacuate as soon as possible." Zhou Qing said hello to He Xi, and then the man disappeared directly.


    He Xi''s eyes flickered and stared at the direction Zhou Qing left.


    After releasing the black hole, Huaye returns to the main ship for the first time and stares at the image projected on the big screen in front of him with Su Mary and Ruoling.


    Seeing that the black hole created by Huaye is swallowing everything with an unstoppable trend and the angel Legion is in ruins, several people on the scene are very satisfied.


    "My king, are you so strong now?" Sumeria exclaimed from the bottom of her heart.


    Ruoling also has a cold face.


    "It''s just a pity that a good heavenly palace was destroyed." Huaye said with some regret.

 Chapter 388

    Tiangong is like the emperor''s Dragon chair. It has no practical use. It is more a symbolic meaning, symbolizing the control and possession of the city of angels!


    Although Huaye has basically made the city of angels look different now, Huaye always feels that there is something missing when he fails to ascend the heavenly palace and sit on the throne.


    "King Huaye, there is nothing perfect in the world!" Ruo Ning was very open. "There is no way to have the strong man of the military company."


    When Ruoling said this, he suddenly felt something wrong: "where is he? Why is he missing?"


    While talking, Ruoling manipulated the main ship operation platform to search and capture Zhou Qing''s shadow, but it was empty and couldn''t find anything.


    "That guy can''t have been swallowed up?" Su Marie said in surprise.


    "My black hole is so powerful? He Xi is still there!" Huaye doubts Su Mary''s words. "Now the black hole has not really formed!"


    Before Huaye''s voice fell, he saw a flower in front of him. Zhou Qing''s figure appeared directly in front of their warship.


    "Space movement? Does he even have the space-time gene of cool ice?" Huaye was surprised when he saw Zhou Qing coming through space, and then he was a little angry and said, "Mom, the black hole has been released in vain!"


    It takes a process from the beginning of black hole formation to its complete formation. During this period, the phagocytic force changes from weak to strong.


    Some strong people can''t resist the phagocytosis of the black hole when it is fully open, but as long as they can break through the phagocytosis of the early stage, they can successfully get rid of the phagocytosis of the black hole.


    In the original plot, angel Yan rushed out with brute force in the early stage of the full opening of the black hole, so as to get rid of the black hole.


    However, the space-time rose was trapped by the black hole because she didn''t have enough Taoism. In order to save the space-time rose, moganna stayed too long, resulting in that even a strong person like her couldn''t escape. She had to sacrifice herself and annihilate the black hole.


    "Wang! This is not the time for nonsense. Hit him! Give me full fire and hit him!" Su Mary shouted to the soldiers on the operation platform.


    "Open fire, open fire for me!" Huaye also shouted. At this moment, there was a flash of panic in his heart.


    Wheeze!


    Countless energy artillery attacks generally shot at Zhou Qing and surrounded Zhou Qing in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Qing didn''t even bother to hide. The immortal bird flame opened and let those attacks pour on him.


    Unharmed!


    "What kind of divine body is this? Kaisha''s divine body is weaker than this!" Huaye stares at the boss and blurts out rude words.


    Sumarie and Ruoling both felt numb and almost burst. How to deal with this powerful and abnormal enemy?


    "All the fleets, open fire to me and shoot this man down!" Huaye then gave an order to the whole fleet.


    For a moment, all the fleets turned their guns and fired fiercely at Zhou Qing!


    The boundless attack completely submerged Zhou Qing in an instant. People only saw that all the dazzling lights were intertwined where Zhou Qing was, and they couldn''t see anything else.


    Zhou Qing, the whole person, disappeared directly!


    But even so, Zhou Qing still seems to be unaffected!


    "Did you have a good time?" Zhou Qing thought, shaking the golden immortal sword and suddenly flew out, shooting at the fleet.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One enemy ship after another exploded, and the energy protective layer of those enemy ships was as fragile as paper paste under Zhou Qing''s attack.


    "You can''t just bully brother prophet like this!" Nezha saw this scene, spread his Falcon wings and rushed towards the enemy fleet.


    The enemy ships were also destroyed one after another in the constant piercing of fire pointed guns.


    Li Xuanyuan didn''t say anything. He just put down a "be careful, master". He also swung his big knife turned by the breeze and rushed into the enemy ship group.


    Large enemy ships keep exploding!


    "These... These people belong to the military company? It''s terrible!"


    The angels on the Tiangong were stunned before they could retreat and take charge of the post-mortem.


    It''s too fierce for three people to ravage a fleet, isn''t it?


    "NIMA! These people are much better than last time!" moganna, who was leaving quickly, was also surprised.


    In the last battle on the Tiangong, Mo ganna fought with Zhou Qing. On earth, she also saw how Li Xuanyuan destroyed her demon fleet.


    At that time, these two people had surprised moganna, but now they are much more powerful than before!


    Moganna was surprised, but also secretly rejoiced.


    Fortunately, I withdrew in time, otherwise it would be a big one!


    Huaye''s old dog may not be able to pass today!


    With the help of Li Xuanyuan and Nezha, Zhou Qing''s pressure was greatly reduced, and he no longer paid attention to the attacks of those enemy ships on himself.


    Anyway, those attacks did no harm to him. Zhou Qing just stretched out his right hand and used Shenluo Tianzheng to directly "carry" the whole main ship and fly in the direction of the black hole.


    "No, the murderous bastard wants to throw us into the black hole!" Huaye suddenly reflects Zhou Qing''s purpose, and his face changes greatly on the spot.


    Huaye guesses right. Zhou Qing''s plan is indeed this plan. As a "forerunner" who has seen the super Seminary, imitating and copying Mo ganna''s method is the least idea.


    In the original plot, Mo ganna turns on the engine, sacrificing herself and annihilating the black hole released by Huaye.


    At the moment, Huaye is stronger than moganna. If he is thrown into the black hole, Huaye will certainly try his best to fight the black hole.


    Of course, the black hole released by Huaye at the moment is larger than the one released in the original plot, but correspondingly, Huaye''s strength completely exceeds that of moganna!


    There is also a su Mary whose strength is not weaker than Hexi!


    Even if these two people can''t annihilate the black hole, most of the energy of the black hole will be consumed in the end!


    At that time, Zhou Qing is also confident to solve the black hole crisis.


    "This madman!" Hua Ye scolds angrily. He doesn''t dare to stay on the main ship anymore. As soon as his wings are propped up, he runs away from the main ship.


    "Now that you''ve hidden in, don''t go out!" Zhou Qing smiled coldly. While pushing the main ship to the black hole with Shenluo Tianzheng, he controlled Zhenjin Xianjian to chop away at Huaye and them.


    Hua Ye and Su Mary were directly split down by Zhou Qing!


    As for Ruo Ning, the poor woman''s strength is far worse than that of Huaye and the reformed Su Mary. She was seriously injured by Zhou Qing''s throwing star life before. Zhou Qing killed her face to face!


    This most hateful woman in the seminary ended her sinful life in such a way.

 Chapter 389

    No one cares about Ruoling''s death at all, because at this moment, all the scum on the whole main ship are in great shock and panic.


    Including Huaye and Su Mary!


    Seeing that the main ship is getting closer and closer to the black hole, the two men are also more and more desperate to break out of the main ship, or they will end up in pieces!


    However, Zhou Qing waved a fairy sword tightly, which severely suppressed the two people and made them breathless.


    In the end, they couldn''t rush out!


    Finally, Zhou Qing threw the whole main ship and all the people on the main ship into the black hole in such a domineering way!


    At this time, the enemy ships outside Tiangong were wiped out by Nezha and Li Xuanyuan. They all flew to Zhou Qing and watched the huge main ship swallowed by the black hole quietly with Zhou Qing.


    "I see your intention." He Xi also flew over and nodded approvingly. "Although this method is simple and rough, it is really effective."


    As the most knowledgeable angel in the whole universe except Carl, the God of death, He Xi understood Zhou Qing''s intention when Zhou Qing tried to control the main ship.


    "I hope Huaye and Su Mary won''t let us down." Zhou Qing said faintly.


    Boom! Boom!


    When Zhou Qing said this, the huge explosion roared continuously, but the huge main ship exploded directly under the strong tear of the black hole!


    There is no doubt that all the scum on the main ship have been decomposed by the black hole. At present, only Huaye and Su Mary have survived.


    And the two are also gritting their teeth and supporting them!


    "Wang! Your black hole is so powerful that I can''t solve it!" Su Mary gritted her teeth and roared.


    "If you can''t solve it, you have to do it for me! Turn on the engine and spell everything!" Huaye also roared, and he did it himself.


    "In this case, I''m afraid we''ll explode and die!" Su Mary roared back.


    "There''s always a glimmer of life. If you don''t work hard, you''ll really be dead!" Huaye said and did. All the engines have started.


    Su Marie''s face showed a very unwilling and subdued look. She bit her teeth and started her engine in full swing.


    In fact, neither Mary Su nor Huaye is a fool. Now, why don''t they understand Zhou Qing''s intention?


    That damn bastard is using them to consume the energy of the black hole!


    But although they know Zhou Qing''s "vicious" intention, they still have to follow Zhou Qing''s intention and open their fire!


    However, the power of the black hole released by Huaye is really too amazing. These two powerful sky scum can''t solve the black hole even if they work hard.


    Boom!


    Finally, an earth shaking explosion came, and the dazzling light could hardly open one''s eyes. The strong energy fluctuation seemed to tear the world apart!


    A generation of ancient god of war, Su Mary, exploded directly because she exceeded the calculation of engine load!


    Su Mary''s explosion was like a lead, which detonated Huaye, who was also on the verge of collapse.


    Boom!


    Then came another explosion that was much stronger than that of Su Marie. Hua Ye, an ancient evil god, followed Su Marie''s footsteps and marked it as dust in the black hole.


    After the "full cooperation" of Su Mary and Hua Ye, the black hole was consumed more than half as expected by Zhou Qing!


    Although it did not completely disappear and was still swallowing everything near the entrance, it was no problem for Zhou Qing.


    "All swords are one!"


    Zhou Qing used his magic to condense countless powerful immortal swords, which instantly covered the residual black hole.


    When Zhou Qing waved away his magic, the last residual black hole had completely disappeared!


    Hexi and the other angels could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    The invasion of Meiluo Tianting by Huaye allied forces was defeated by the death of Huaye, Su Marie, Ruo Ning and other key cadres and the destruction of the main fleet.


    "You saved Merleau''s heaven again." a voice sounded, but the holy Kesha quietly appeared at the scene.


    With it, there is the brother of death Carl.


    When Carl''s brother saw that even Huaye and Su Mary were dead, he knew that the general situation was gone and he was unable to return to heaven, so he took the initiative to release the holy Kaisha from the empty cage.


    "Holy Kaisha, long time no see!" Zhou Qing smiled at Holy Kaisha.


    Although he didn''t see holy Kaisha too many times, anyway, this is also the woman he once brought back to the dormitory... Cough


    And they also had a fierce battle in the dormitory... A real battle... Cough


    "I hate to owe others a favor, but now I have to say that I owe you another big favor," said holy Kesha a little unhappy.


    Then, holy Kaisha turned her head and glanced at Carl, the God of death: "Carl, are you dead now?"


    Carl''s younger brother still looked so gentle: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t give up, but the presence of these soldiers really makes me dare not act rashly."


    "Really? Carl, get ready. You and your Styx civilization will bear the judgment from the just order!"


    It''s good to bully the holy Kaisha when they fight against the holy Kaisha again and again?


    Carl''s brother was still expressionless. He no longer paid attention to the holy Kaisha, but looked at Zhou Qing: "you have destroyed my plan twice in a row. I still don''t know who you are."


    "Zhou Qing." Zhou Qing directly reported his name.


    "Zhou Qing?" Carl''s brother muttered, "I remember the name."


    After saying this, Carl''s brother disappeared in front of the crowd.


    When Carl disappeared, the holy Kaisha and they also received the signal from the earth - there is no doubt that the signal blockade of the earth has been lifted by Carl.


    After all, at this time, the blockade of the earth will no longer make any sense.


    After the communication was restored, everyone also knew the situation on earth: Huaye''s tianzha army was defeated by the male company!


    In fact, Xiongbing company is really strong now. Apart from others, Sun Wukong and leina alone are all powerful beings at the level of big boss.


    Plus Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Liu Chuang, the earth is not easy to bully!

 Chapter 390

    "Well, Hexi, since the angel city is all right, we should go back." after greeting Hexi, Zhou Qing and everyone in the chat group shuttled back.


    Bumblebee: "it''s fun. It''s really fun. Huaye died under the black hole he made!"


    Sea King: "I have to say, this way of death is really ironic! There is a saying in the East that many wrongdoing will kill themselves!"


    Xia Ling: "sea king, you will die if you do more injustice. That''s not the use!"


    Marco: ha ha, I killed a lot of scum! I''ve never fought so heartily as now


    Now Marco has finally got rid of the embarrassing situation that he can only kick with his feet.


    Nezha: "I''m not happy at all! Aside from Hua Ye, Hua Ye''s coalition forces are too weak except mogana SUMARI! It''s boring that Mo ganna ran away after playing for a while!"


    Space time rose: "Nezha''s strength soared after unlocking the seal. If you really fight with Mo ganna all the time, Mo ganna may not be Nezha''s opponent!"


    Bumblebee: "Alas, everyone''s strength has been greatly improved. Only I am still standing still!"


    Panther: "don''t be sad, panther, and I''m with you!"


    Bumblebee and Panther have really become a pair of brothers and sisters.


    Yan LINGJI suddenly went online: "I just saw the live video you sent in the group. It''s so wonderful and shocking!"


    As a yanlingji who lives in a world with low force value such as Tianxing Jiuge, has she ever seen such a thrilling battle?


    She was really shocked.


    Yan LINGJI: "what a pity. I missed such a wonderful war because I was delayed and couldn''t go together!"


    Vortex long door: "don''t regret. There will be many similar battles in the group in the future. You can participate in enough!"


    Prince Zhou said, "you guys, Zishou is busy, so I won''t talk with you. Please forgive me!"


    Zhang Wuji: "you''re welcome, master Zishou. You''re the emperor of a country. Now the battle against heaven has just won. There are many things you need to deal with!"


    The prophet: "yes, Zishou, please help you first. Everyone is not an outsider. Don''t be polite!"


    "Ding! The group member Prince Zhou is offline."


    Yan LINGJI: "Zishou is really powerful! Nezha is also powerful, and Li Xuanyuan, the sea king! Of course, the most powerful is the prophet!"


    Nezha: "thanks for sister yanlingji''s praise! If someone bullies you in the future, tell me and I''ll beat him for you!"


    Marco: "although I don''t want to attack your enthusiasm, Nezha, I think you''d better not go to the low martial world!"


    Zhang Wuji: "it seems that it''s not just me. Everyone has a psychological shadow over Nezha!"


    The prophet: "Yan LINGJI, you''re so crazy. It really doesn''t accord with your personal design. It''s very uncomfortable."


    In fact, Yan LINGJI is really not flattering, but a natural sigh when she sees the strong beyond her cognition!


    Xia Ling: "Yan LINGJI, what are you doing these days? Did Han Fei, the ninth childe, promise to alliance with you?"


    Yan LINGJI: "we have completely reached an alliance with the ninth childe. Now we are discussing how to help the master get the Gu mother from the blood clothes Hou!"


    Vortex changmen: "Tianze and quicksand have fully cooperated? It''s really interesting!"


    Space time rose: "the strength of Tianze and Weizhuang is very strong. Coupled with the plot of the ninth childe, there should be no big problem in seizing the Gu mother?"


    Yan LINGJI: "we are not fully sure. Although Tianze and Weizhuang are strong, the blood clothes Hou is stronger! The ninth childe is smart, but the blood clothes Hou is not a fool! Not to mention that it is the hometown of the blood clothes Hou!"


    Sea King: "Yan LINGJI, don''t be discouraged! The blood clad Marquis won''t think you dare to go deep into his nest and steal the Gu mother! You can succeed alone, not to mention so many of you!"


    Bumblebee: "don''t have any concerns. Just let go. If you have difficulties, there are people in the chat group!"


    Yan LINGJI: "thank you! With your encouragement, I have more confidence!"


    Heaven''s nine song world.


    Yan LINGJI, Han Fei, Zi Nu and Zhang Liang are standing on a street in Xinzheng. Looking forward along the street, they are the residence of the blood clad Hou.


    Weizhuang and Tianze have gone deep behind the enemy to steal the Gu mother. Several of them are responsible for receiving them outside.


    "Yan LINGJI, you''re distracted again." Yan LINGJI was talking in the group, and Han Fei''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Miss, are you worried about Tianze?" Zhang Liang smiled and comforted yanlingji. "This action plan is well planned. Brother Weizhuang and Tianze shot together, so there will be no problem!"


    Zhang Liang is full of confidence in this.


    Yan LINGJI smiled gently: "I''m not worried about them, I''m just preparing a foolproof way back!"


    "I don''t know, what kind of way is this?" Han Fei asked curiously.


    Yan LINGJI smiled but didn''t speak.


    The world of chat group, even if she said it, others would not understand it. What''s more, yanlingji doesn''t intend to say it. This is her own little secret in the bottom of her heart!


    She''s not going to share it with anyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is an extraordinary moment. I''ll go offline first!"


    After greeting everyone in the chat group, yanlingji also directly withdrew from the chat group.


    "Ding! Group member Yan LINGJI goes offline!"


    Bumblebee: "Yan LINGJI is really worried. Isn''t it a sneaking mission? Weizhuang and Tianze can''t have any problems!"


    Mei Changsu: "Tianze has nothing to do with you. Naturally you won''t worry, but Tianze has a lot to do with Miss yanlingji. She''s naturally worried."


    Xia Ling: "Mr. Su!? you''re finally bubbling!"


    Bumblebee: "you king of water group still know to come back! If you don''t bubble, I''ll take the king of water group!"


    Panther: "the king of the water group has long been robbed by you, okay?"


    Prophet: "Mr. Su has indeed disappeared for a long time. It seems that he has had a good time with Princess nihuang!"


    Zhang Wuji: "are Mr. Su and sister Ni Huang... On their honeymoon?"


    Mei Changsu: "if Su''s understanding is correct, Su is indeed on his honeymoon with Ni Huang during this period of time."


    Marco: How did Mr. Su spend his honeymoon? Share it with us


    Mei Changsu: "Su is just visiting the famous mountains and rivers of Daliang with Ni Huang, wandering between mountains and rivers, that''s all!"


    Mei Changsu: "by the way, Su also took some photos! I have to say, this thing called camera is really amazing!"


    Mei Chang and Su Jin then uploaded a group photo of him and princess nihuang. They were handsome men and women and looked so handsome and heroic that they were envied by everyone.

 Chapter 391

    Vortex long door: "Mr. Su, this is called life!"


    Xia Ling: "yes, it''s so romantic to travel around the world with people you love!"


    Space time rose: "if you envy, Xia Ling, you and Li Xuanyuan can also travel all over the world!"


    Xia Ling: "no! I need a job! The money I earn now is not enough for me and Li Xuanyuan!"


    What?


    Xia Ling is so greedy now that she still needs to report to work to support her and Li Xuanyuan?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Nezha: "sister Xia Ling, are you working now? At least you are a dragon level master in the group. It really makes people feel very disobedient!"


    After staying in the group for so long, Nezha also knew what some basic current words, modern Internet terms mean.


    The prophet: "Xia Ling, are you so miserable now? You should be the worst dragon level strongman in the group!"


    Xia Ling is also worried about this: "in fact, I have a question that I always want to ask you. You people drink water every day. Don''t you have to eat or make money!"


    Bumblebee: "well... Sorry, I really don''t have to eat."


    Vortex changmen: "changmen, as one of Xiao''s leaders, has never considered these issues!"


    Mei Changsu: "Su took charge of Jiangzuo League and never considered this problem. He has his own corresponding person responsible for making a living with money."


    Nezha: "my father is the chief soldier of chentangguan. It seems that my family is not short of money! No, I''m still a child. I can''t make money at all!"


    Space time rose: "my father is a general, and I am also a special soldier of the military company. The subsidy given by the state has been very generous!"


    Marco: "I''m the captain of the white beard Pirate Group. I don''t have to worry about making money!"


    Seeing the answers from everyone in the group, Xia Ling felt really heartbreaking!


    It turned out that she was the only one who worried about money!


    Panther: "cough... That... We vakanda..."


    Xia Ling: "panther, shut up!"


    Prophet: "panther, this is not a blow, but a critical blow, a fatal critical blow!"


    You are the richest man in Marvel world and the king of Zhenjin gold mine. Is it really good to show off at this time?


    Sea King: "cough... Then I''m from Atlantis..."


    The prophet: "let me scold you for Xia Ling, sea king, shut up! What are you, the king of the sea king Empire, doing?"


    Mei Changsu: "Miss Xia Ling, why are you the only one making money at work, Li Xuanyuan?"


    Bumblebee: "Li Xuanyuan, a man who came from ancient times, can he make a modern living?"


    Xia Ling: "Li Xuanyuan has just integrated into modern society. He really can''t do many things. Wait until he adapts to it for a while and see the situation!"


    Marco: "ha ha, Xia Ling, in fact, I think of a good way. You can let Li Xuanyuan and Cao Yanbing deliver takeout! This job is simple! Li Xuanyuan can fly, and it''s no problem to send hundreds or thousands of orders a day! It can''t be tens of thousands a month?"


    Hai Wang: "poof! Marco, your brain hole is too big. Li Xuanyuan is a dragon level master. Do you want him to deliver takeout?"


    Bumblebee: "I think it''s a good way. What''s the matter with the Dragon level master? Cao Yanbing is also the soul General of Luocha street and the famous fire general!"


    Xia Ling: "it''s impossible to deliver takeout. It''s impossible to deliver takeout in this life! In fact, a star scout found Li Xuanyuan and wanted to find Li Xuanyuan to make a movie. We''re considering whether to let Li Xuanyuan into the entertainment industry!"


    Prophet: "on Li Xuanyuan''s terms, if he goes to make a film, he will definitely dump those small fresh meat streets! I''m afraid he will be angry soon!"


    Nezha: "sister Xia Ling, I think I can let brother Li Xuanyuan make a movie. I''ll have a play to watch then!"


    Black Leopard: "Li Xuanyuan can shoot some ancient oriental martial arts or immortal Xia dramas, absolutely fire! After all, this is his true color!"


    Sea King: "it''s amazing, panther. You even know the martial arts drama immortal Xia drama! You don''t chase drama less at ordinary times!"


    Mei Changsu: "when Su is bored recently, he sometimes chases some plays in the group. I have to say that chasing plays is really an interesting pastime. If Li Xuanyuan really makes a play, Su is looking forward to it."


    Xia Ling: "this is exactly what I''m worried about. I don''t want Li Xuanyuan to be famous! I don''t want him to be a star!"


    Everyone in the group was speechless one after another. They all hollowed out their hearts and thought about how to become a star. What happened to you?


    And Li Xuanyuan will get angry as soon as he makes a film. This is just everyone''s feeling. Just listen. You can''t really use it as a reference. Do you think too much?


    "Ding! The group members are on the line!"


    Xia Ling: "raven, you haven''t been online for a long time!"


    Bumblebee: "do you think raven is idle? Don''t forget that Raven has been busy rescuing mutant people!"


    Panther: "Raven reminds me of the captain, who keeps running for his race."


    Seeing the Panther talking, Zhou Qing suddenly thought of a very interesting thing.


    The X-Men and the Avengers series are all Marvel''s works. The world background of both sides is actually the same.


    Just because of the copyright problem, the two series of films are not connected, but the film says that it is just the performance of the lens. There is no Avenger in the X-Men series of films, which does not mean that there is no Avenger in the world, but there is no Avenger''s mirror!


    Of course, it is also possible that these are two completely independent worlds, but it is really hard to say what the situation is.


    It would be interesting if these were two interconnected worlds.


    Prophet: "raven, I have a question. Have you heard of Captain America?"


    Magic woman: "Captain America? You mean the old group member in the group, Captain America?"


    Prophet: "I don''t mean that. I mean, is there Captain America, iron man and Divine Shield in your world?"


    Prophet: "no, the age is wrong. There is an American captain. Iron man should not. There is an s.h.i.e.l.d. there. Raven, do you have an American captain and s.h.l.d.?"


    Panther: "prophet, is there a captain in other worlds? Is that a parallel world of our world?"


    Prophet: "no, I just asked casually to verify a guess in my heart."


    Space time rose: "although I don''t know what it is, it feels great."


    Raven: "no, there is no American counterpart or s.h.i.e.l.d. in my world."


    Zhou Qing can be sure that the world of X-Men and the world of the avenger alliance are two independent worlds, not interconnected.


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help feeling a pity. If the X-Men could fight side by side with the Avengers, it would be a very touching thing!

 Chapter 392

    Whirlpool leader: "raven, what''s the situation with you? Is the relationship between mutants and ordinary people still so tense?"


    Sea King: "I don''t think it''s very good. When the Apocalypse appeared, it created a lot of chaos! Moreover, raven, they just robbed the prison!"


    Prophet: "friendly reminder, what they robbed is not an ordinary prison, but a military secret base! The nature is much more serious than an ordinary prison robbery! This can be upgraded to the level of war!"


    Nezha: "hearing what the prophet and the sea king said, how do I feel that the life of the mutant is even more sad?"


    Raven: you guessed right. The life of mutants is getting harder and harder. Many mutants'' underground bases have been attacked. Charles had to temporarily close the school and transfer students


    Bumblebee: "the problem between mutants and ordinary people is really a big problem. It''s too difficult to solve!"


    Mei Changsu: "this is a problem of opposition and coexistence between two races. It has been a big problem since ancient times!"


    At this time, the magic shaped woman suddenly uploaded a group of photos to the group. That group of photos is very fuzzy, and most of them are not comprehensive. Only one or two photos can be barely seen. It seems that they are taking some robots.


    Bumblebee: "raven, what do you mean by sending these photos? What are these robots used for?"


    Nezha: "robots? Why do I suddenly have a bad feeling? These robots are not used to deal with mutants, are they?"


    Space time rose: "if this is true, magneto has the ability to control metal. He may be able to deal with this robot, but others are dangerous!"


    When Zhou Qing saw these photos, he was a little confused. These photos are clearly sentinel robots!


    Although it seems that it is different from the mature model of "reversing the future", it is already six or seven points similar, completely separated from the appearance of the first generation machine!


    What''s the situation?


    Zhou Qing is confused. Are these photos really sentinel robots?


    But the timeline is not right at all. The sentry robot appeared decades later, after the X-Men and magneto were all old!


    Moreover, at that time, Wolverine had shuttled through time and space, returned to Poland and sent TRAS, who was responsible for developing sentinel robot, to prison!


    The sentinel robot project has been abolished, and the X-Men have reversed the future. In other words, sentinel robots should not appear!


    But the group of photos that Raven uploaded is clearly what the sentry robot looks like!


    "Open the group leader privilege to query the event background of this group of photos!"


    Confused Zhou Qing immediately used the group leader''s privilege to start the background query of relevant events.


    Soon, he got the relevant results.


    The group of photos uploaded by the magic woman is indeed the photos of the sentry robot, and more accurately, the photos of the second generation sentry robot.


    Throughout the two timelines of X-Men''s reversal in the future, there are four generations of sentinel robots. The Polish prototype is the first generation. The fourth generation almost wiped out the old version of X-Men. In fact, there are two generations in these two timelines!


    It''s just that the length of the film is limited and not all of them are displayed. Only the first and fourth generations are presented!


    Magic woman: "prophet, according to the information we have at hand, the destruction of three mutant strongholds seems to be related to this robot! We suspect that this is a killing machine developed by human beings, which is specially used to deal with mutant people!"


    Nezha: "the experience of mutants is too poor!"


    Prophet: "raven, your guess is correct. In fact, this robot is the sentry robot you met in Poland!"


    Magic woman: "sentinel robot? Hasn''t this project been abolished? Trass is still locked up in a special prison."


    Trass is the project leader of sentry robot, which was developed by him.


    After the incident in Poland, the president of the United States changed his view of mutants and his attitude towards the sentinel project. Therefore, trass was sent to a special prison.


    So the devil shaped woman thought about it and didn''t doubt that the robot was actually a sentinel robot!


    Prophet: "TRAS is indeed locked up, and the project is indeed abolished. But this kind of thing will not last long, because there are extremists who are extremely hostile to mutants!"


    Most people are hostile and afraid of mutants, but this is people''s instinctive reaction.


    When people encounter forces that they can''t understand and are stronger than themselves, they are bound to conflict, but some people are far beyond this category!


    For example, Stryker has devoted his whole life to how to eliminate mutants, which can be said to be extreme.


    But in the world, Stryker is definitely not a minority. He is just the most typical representative!


    In the eyes of those people, TRAS and TRAS''s sentinel project are of great value!


    The arrest of trass does not mean that the design materials and scientific researchers of these projects will be gone and will not be circulated!


    In fact, after trass was caught, his sentinel project was indeed secretly continued by interested people!


    As for who that man is, yes, our dear Colonel Stryker!


    In the history of fighting against mutants, Stryker can be said to have left a strong mark.


    The goods began to fight against the X-Men when they were young and were not killed until they were old. It can also be said to be very arrogant.


    Devil shaped woman: "what! The sentinel plan has been continued by others?"


    The magic woman''s face suddenly became ugly. If the photo is really a sentry robot, it means that the sentry robot has been updated!


    Just looking at the shape, we know that the sentinel robot at this time is much more advanced than when it was in Poland!


    Xia Ling: Prophet, raven, what exactly is sentinel robot you''re talking about


    Bumblebee: "yes, prophet, you''d better send out the relevant images!"


    Prophet: "this is about to ask Raven''s advice."


    Devil shaped woman: "of course there''s no problem. The prophet, please pass it on. I also want to know more about the sentry robot."


    Zhou Qing thought about it and edited the X-Men: reversing the future. He uploaded the image of sentry robot fighting the old X-Men to the group.


    Everyone in the group has finished watching it one click experience mode.

 Chapter 393

    Bumblebee: hiss! Are these sentinel robots too rebellious? They can spit fire, freeze and toughen. They are just mechanical mutants


    Sea King: did you find it? The sentry robot seems to transplant the ability of mutants into itself


    Xia Ling: "Professor X is bald in the future? But it still looks very charming!"


    Everyone in the group is very speechless. Xia Ling, isn''t your focus inappropriate?


    In such a war about the life and death of mutants, you only see Professor X''s bald head?


    Prophet: "this is the original picture of X-Men fighting with sentinel robots in the future! But this is the fourth generation of sentinel robots, and what raven is facing now is the second generation, not so powerful."


    Prophet: "as for what the second generation sentry robot looks like, raven, you need to investigate yourself! All I can do is show you the direction of the road, not pave it for you!"


    It has to be said that Zhou Qing''s forced pretend is quite successful. He not only shows his forced style to the chat group, but also perfectly covers up the fact that he has no image of the second generation sentry robot at all.


    Devil shaped woman: "I understand, prophet, I''ve been very grateful to you for providing so much information to me!"


    Mei Changsu: "this fourth generation sentry robot is so powerful. I''m afraid it''s no small matter what the second generation sentry robot is!"


    Space time rose: "be careful. If you encounter any difficulties, just tell us in the group!"


    Magic woman: "I may really need your help! After several mutant bases were cleaned up one after another, Charles and Eric were highly vigilant. Eric and Pietro went to investigate the situation, but only Pietro came back."


    Nezha: "who is Pietro? Why don''t I have any impression of this name?"


    Not only Nezha, but also many people in the group began to meditate. Nezha was right. Who is this guy?


    Marco: quick silver! Magneto''s son


    Quick silver!


    After Marco''s reminder, everyone in the group suddenly realized.


    Panther: "magneto and fast silver act together? Is this combination intentional or unintentional? Does magneto know the identity of fast silver?"


    Sea King: "very likely! In retrospect, kuaiyin and magneto are really a little similar!"


    Prophet: "a friendly reminder, the crooked building!"


    Mei Changsu: "so magneto was caught again?"


    Everyone is quite speechless about this. Although magneto is not the original villain magneto, he still hasn''t changed his fate whether he is caught or on the way!


    Marco: so what''s your situation now, raven? Fast bank, what have they experienced


    Magic shaped woman: "stro... Quick silver told me that they were attacked by the second generation sentry robot!"


    Everyone in the group was slightly surprised.


    From the previous dialogue, we just thought that the sentry robot had swept away multiple mutant bases and attracted the attention of the X-Men. The magic woman came to ask, but who could have thought that the sentry robot had shot at the X-Men!


    And also captured such an important backbone as magneto!


    Space time rose: "so fast silver, they have fought with the sentry robot? Have you mastered the intelligence of the second generation sentry robot?"


    Magic woman: "unfortunately not. According to kuaiyin, sentry robot is not a metal robot, so magneto''s ability doesn''t work at all! Magneto was easily captured! There was basically no fight between the two sides."


    Nezha: "what about silver so fast? Didn''t he fight with the sentry robot?"


    Magic woman: "no, the sentinel robot caught Eric and flew away directly! Quick silver could only watch Eric be caught and could do nothing. Later, a large number of special soldiers arrived and he had to escape!"


    Mei Changsu: "judging from the current situation, we can only get two intelligence about sentry robots. One is that they do not contain metal materials, and the other is that they can fly!"


    Vortex long door: "also, I think it may also go specifically to capture magneto! Otherwise, why doesn''t it take action against fast silver? Is fast silver so threatening to sentinel robot that it can''t take action?"


    Bumblebee: "I think what changmen said is reasonable. The sentry robot is developed to deal with mutants. The purpose is to eliminate mutants, but it completely ignores the fast silver and evacuates directly, which can only show that they have completed the task!"


    The prophet: "but all this is just our guess. Raven, have you found anything there?"


    Magic woman: "there is too little information, we can''t draw an effective conclusion, but the top priority is to rescue Eric first! We have found out where Eric is likely to be detained!"


    Xia Ling: "what do I think? This is a trap? Raven, they won''t deliberately lead you to the bait?"


    Nezha: "I think it''s possible!"


    Magic woman: "anyway, we won''t give up Eric. He''s our family!"


    Vortex gate: "are you going to rescue magneto? What armed forces do your X men have now?"


    Magic woman: "Kurt... It seems that you are only familiar with their nicknames but not their names. I''d better say their nicknames."


    Devil shaped woman: "the people we can use now are Night Walker, Phoenix female, fast silver, beast, laser eye and professor."


    Space time rose: "Professor X, forget it. If your opponent is the second generation sentry robot, his mental ability will not work at all!"


    Xia Ling: "not only Professor X, but also Fenghuang girl can''t use her Phoenix power at will at the moment. She should be just a replica of Professor X, and it''s still a weakened replica, right, raven?"


    When Fenghuang girl just joined the mutant school, she could only do simple moving objects and telepathy, and these two abilities were very elementary, far from reaching the combat level.


    Otherwise, in the fight against the apocalypse, the Phoenix girl will not have soy sauce from beginning to end. If she did not stimulate her potential in the last critical moment of crisis, I''m afraid she would have to soy sauce all the way.


    And in reality?


    The Apocalypse was finally killed by Nezha, and the Phoenix female''s potential has never been stimulated. It''s OK for her to deal with some ordinary people, but in this level of battle, the Phoenix female may not play a great role.

 Chapter 394

    Marco: where''s Wolverine? It''s still waving outside


    Magic woman: "we haven''t heard from Logan since he left last time!"


    The prophet: "your situation is not very good. It''s hard to say. There are so many of you. You still have a little fighting power with wild animals and laser eyes. Of course, if you deal with ordinary people, fast silver is also one."


    Prophet: "what about storm girl? Didn''t she go to mutant school?"


    Devil shaped woman: "storm woman? Prophet, you''re talking about one of the three men of the last apocalypse? She didn''t come to school."


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help muttering that storm girl is one of the important combat forces of the X-Men in the future. Won''t she pass by the X-Men because of the intervention of the group last time?


    Vortex long door: "well, this operation, I''ll go with raven!"


    Xia Ling: "if you go with changmen, there will be no problem!"


    Seeing that the vortex gate offered herself, the devil shaped woman was also very determined. The last time she fought against the apocalypse, she had seen the ability of the vortex gate with her own eyes. It was a pervert.


    Then, there was no delay at the vortex long door and directly shuttled to the demon shaped woman.


    He turned around and saw himself in a strange old house, and in front of him was a beautiful woman with Western waves. There was no doubt that she was a devil shaped woman.


    "Long gate, thank you very much for coming to support us!" the magic shaped woman immediately said to the vortex long gate with great gratitude.


    "You''re welcome, raven. We''re not outsiders!" the whirlpool master smiled and said to the devil shaped woman.


    At this time, the whirlpool long door turned to look at the surrounding environment, and saw that there were mutants passing around. Many people pointed at him in amazement and talked about it one after another. They were basically the students of the original mutant school.


    "Have you moved the school here?" asked the whirlpool captain a little surprised.


    "This is also a matter of no way. Now the mutant''s life is getting more and more sad." the magic shaped woman shook her head and sighed.


    "Mr. changmen, it''s you!" a voice sounded, and the gentle looking beast came over with a little joy.


    The two sides simply said hello.


    "Long door, let''s go, I''ll take you to the professor!" the magic woman then went up the second floor with the beast Hank and knocked on Professor X''s door.


    "Mr. changmen?" Professor X was also very happy to see the vortex changmen. The magic girl said she was going to ask a friend to help. He never expected to invite such a great God.


    "Hello, Professor!" the whirlpool captain greeted Professor X politely.


    "Mr. changmen, just call me charles!" said Professor X hurriedly. He was always uncomfortable to be called a professor by such a strong man.


    Professor X and the vortex gate didn''t say much nonsense. After a few simple greetings with the vortex gate, he began to convene a meeting with a group of backbone such as hank the beast and laser eye.


    Finally, the meeting decided to form a rescue team composed of vortex long gate, magic woman, Night Walker Kurt, laser eye Scott, fast silver and beast hank to rescue magneto.


    In terms of the current situation of the mutant school, this lineup can be said to be very luxurious, which basically empties the high-end combat power of the mutant school!


    Among them, the devil shaped woman, Night Walker and fast silver are mainly used as auxiliary investigation and logistics tasks, and the laser eye, beast and vortex gate are the main combatants.


    After the meeting, the vortex changmen group soon set out. They took a helicopter and flew low-key and quickly to the secret base where magneto was held.


    Along the way, except for the vortex gate, the faces of other mutants were all dignified and incomparable.


    Although their strength is already very strong, no one''s mood can be clear when one mutant base is swept away one after another.


    "No! We''ve been found!" hank, the beast, suddenly gave a cry of surprise while the plane was flying slowly.


    At the same time, the people on the plane heard the sound of a propeller. Then, in their sight, three helicopters appeared!


    Not that kind of ordinary helicopter, but that kind of military special combat helicopter!


    "Land now! Land now! Or we will use force!" the cold and ruthless voice also rang from the enemy aircraft.


    "It''s Stryker! How did they find us!" the beast said in surprise and anger.


    The X-Men and Stryker didn''t fight once or twice. They soon recognized each other''s identity from the number on the helicopter. It was Stryker.


    "It''s really a trap!" the laser eye looked ugly. Obviously, the magneto news was really released by Stryker on purpose.


    There is no doubt that its purpose is to wait for the rabbit and catch the turtle in the jar!


    "Kurt, can you take all of us out of the plane!" the magic woman asked Kurt seriously.


    It''s impossible to surrender. Once it falls into Stryker''s hands, it''s better to die. At least it''s all over, but if it falls into that Pervert''s hands, it''ll directly become a white mouse.


    While recognizing Stryker''s identity, all the X-Men reached a consensus that they must fight Stryker''s special operations team!


    But here is a vast sky. In case the plane is shot down, none of them can survive.


    The only hope is that the Night Walker''s shape is changed, so the magic woman will ask the night walker at the first time.


    "I, I''ve never done such a thing, I, I can''t..." the Night Walker waved his hand with an ugly face, "I can only blink to the place I''ve been!"


    "If you can''t do it, we''ll die!" the evil woman interrupted the Night Walker.


    "It doesn''t matter, you let go to fight back, that is, the plane was really shot down, and me!" the vortex gate said calmly.


    What if you fall from the sky? The signboard ability of the vortex gate is precisely the control of gravity and repulsion!


    The people in the plane were slightly stunned and said in secret that the man had a great tone. It was a plane crash. Who could have any way to stop it, unless he had magneto''s ability to control metal.


    But then, they unconsciously remembered the place against the sky of the vortex long gate when dealing with the apocalypse, and their spirit was immediately excited.


    "Scott!" the devil shaped woman shouted again. The laser eye soon understood what the devil shaped woman meant.


    He opened the door of the helicopter, directly took off his glasses, and two laser beams shot directly at the opposite helicopter.


    The helicopter stumbled and began to spin, and black smoke came out - the laser rays of the laser eye were still very powerful.

 Chapter 395

    "Fire, fire!"


    As soon as the laser eye launched an attack, the enemy aircraft immediately began to counterattack, the dense bullets hit in an instant, and the clanging metal impact sounded immediately.


    The laser eye was pressed back by the fierce fire attack and could not rise.


    The vortex long door looked like this, and the energy shield was all over the body, jumping out of the hatch directly.


    This move made everyone at the scene jump. Naturally, they knew that the vortex gate was not a madman and would not seek death, but it was a conditioned reflex when they suddenly saw the people around them making super dangerous actions.


    The whirlpool gate jumped, making their hearts rise to their throats!


    But then, both the X-Men and the special soldiers on the enemy plane were speechless, because the vortex gate was so suspended in the air!


    "Raven, you friend, can still fly?" quick silver''s eyes, which were not small, stared bigger.


    "Yes, the long gate can fly!" the devil shaped woman looked very calm. She would tell the beast that the vortex long gate can''t fly very well?


    Among the new friends she knew, there were those who could fly by magic, those who could fly with wings, and not many people who could fly!


    "Fire! Fire!"


    As soon as the vortex gate went out, it immediately became the fire center of the enemy aircraft. Countless bullets poured towards the vortex gate, but they were all blocked by the energy shield of the vortex gate.


    At the same time, the vortex gate shook its hand at the enemy plane and fired several swords.


    An enemy plane was pierced directly, and the pilot was stabbed out of a transparent hole by his sword.


    "This... Who is this mutant? How come we''ve never met!"


    Above the ground, in a tactical command room, a man like an officer looked at the battle picture transmitted back from the battlefield in real time. It was both shocked and confused.


    The shock was naturally shocked by the strength of the vortex gate, but it was the vortex gate that seemed to break the common sense of mutants!


    General mutants can only mutate a specific ability, such as magneto''s control metal and Professor X''s telepathy. Even if they are powerful, they are only a kind of ability!


    But what about this guy?


    Not only can fly, but also be invulnerable to weapons. It is more powerful. By throwing cold weapons, you can break through the plane!


    This is simply unreasonable!


    "Colonel! This sudden mutant is so powerful that our people can''t support it at all. Let them retreat quickly!"


    Next to the officer, one of his subordinates said to the officer with an anxious face.


    The officer was no other than Colonel Stryker, the old rival of the X-Men.


    "No, you can''t retreat! Hold them down and send out the little boy!" Stryker waved his hand and stopped his subordinates.


    As he spoke, he stared at the vortex long door on the real-time picture without blinking. There were lights shining inside, as if he had seen treasure!


    In the past, what he wanted to catch most was a mutant with strong ability and lethality like magneto wolverine, but at this moment, his mind was full of whirlpool gate!


    "Colonel, the little boy''s energy endurance problem has not been solved. If it is consumed here in advance, I''m afraid it will affect our follow-up plan!" the subordinate hurriedly reminded Stryker solemnly.


    "I said, send out the little boy!" Stryker hit the subordinate''s face with his eyes like a knife.


    As a superior, Stryker''s aura was still great. His simple words immediately made his subordinates dare not speak, but answered honestly: "yes!"


    Then the subordinate immediately gave an order to his tactical team: "send out the little boy!"


    With this order, a secret hatch of the base was opened, and a second-generation sentry robot was released. Suddenly, it flew directly towards the helicopter group in the sky.


    At this moment, the helicopter battle in the sky also had results. After the three enemy planes were thrown a few swords by the vortex gate, they were all destroyed and fell down in thick smoke.


    Seeing this scene, the vortex gate just returned to his helicopter.


    As soon as I came in, the vortex gate saw that everyone looked at themselves like a monster, staring at him one by one, which made him strange.


    Although we have seen the ability of the vortex long gate in the Apocalypse of the war, we are still surprised by the means of the vortex long gate at this moment.


    After all, what the vortex long gate shows is too rebellious.


    "Don''t look at me like that, Hank, is the plane all right?" the vortex gate asked calmly. There were many bullets on the plane in the war just now, and I don''t know what the plane was damaged.


    "The plane is fine and can continue to fly!" hank, the beast, quickly glanced at the operating platform and replied excitedly.


    The first world war just now was really dangerous!


    Moreover, after seeing the adverse weather of the vortex long gate, everyone was full of confidence in the next action.


    Bang!


    Everyone was talking and laughing. Suddenly, a loud noise came. At the same time, the whole plane was shocked.


    All the people on the plane were surprised. Subconsciously, they looked at the place where the noise came from the plane, but they saw that a large piece of the bulkhead of the plane directly sank into it, as if it had been hit by something.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Bang!


    Then there was another loud noise, and the sunken cabin wall was directly pierced by a sharp thing!


    "Sentry robot!"


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. They could see clearly that it was an arm that pierced the bulkhead of the engine room!


    Sentry robot arm!


    In the stunned gaze of the people, they saw another arm extending along the big hole and tearing the hole into a big hole!


    The figure of the second generation sentry robot was completely displayed in front of everyone.


    The laser eye took off its glasses at the first time, and two powerful laser rays directly hit the sentry robot.


    However, the sentry robot was unharmed and was not affected at all!


    When the laser eye attacked him, the sentry robot also attacked the laser eye. Two white laser rays were also emitted from his eyes!


    Although the laser eye dodged at the first time, it was hurt by the white laser and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 396

    "Kurt, you fly the plane!" hank the beast pulled the Night Walker over and shouted at him.


    "But I... Can''t fly a plane!" the Night Walker called a man with numb hair.


    However, the beast hank had no time to take care of the Night Walker. He jumped directly and appeared behind the sentinel robot, locking the sentinel robot from behind!


    But the sentry robot turned its hand back, grabbed the beast Hank and threw the beast hank out of the plane!


    "Hank!" everyone on the plane was shocked and screamed one after another.


    At the critical moment, the vortex long door stretched out his hand to the beast hank, and the Vientiane messenger came out and directly sucked the beast hank back.


    After all this, the vortex gate shook its hands again, and several swords shot at the sentry robot.


    But this time it''s just Mars on the sentinel robot!


    The defense of sentry robot is amazing!


    The attack of the vortex gate on the sentry robot is not without strength, but the sentry robot directly regards the vortex gate as air, regardless of the vortex gate, and still shoots laser rays at the mutants in the cabin.


    This is the drawback of sentinel robot, or the common drawback of robot. Although the degree of intelligence has been very high, it still can''t do the wisdom like human beings.


    The working mechanism of the sentinel robot is mainly to identify the mutant genes in the mutant human body, and then list them as the elimination object, but the vortex changmen is not a mutant at all!


    So in the sentinel robot program, the vortex gate is not the target!


    Although the vortex gate attacked it, for the sentinel robot, its attack priority is still the mutant present!


    The laser ray of the sentry robot was still very strong, so it swept away in the cabin, and the mutants in the cabin immediately turned upside down.


    When the vortex gate saw this, it jumped directly at the sentry robot, threw the sentry robot out of the plane, and fell down together.


    However, the sentinel robot can fly. It soon adjusted its posture and flew towards the helicopter.


    The laser rays in his eyes still kept shooting at the plane and pierced the helicopter at once.


    The key part of the helicopter was destroyed, lost control and began to spin down.


    Sentinel robots also began to chase down!


    When the vortex gate saw this, it suddenly used gravity control to fly to the front of the helicopter. The energy shield was opened to block the laser ray attack of the sentinel robot.


    What about sentinel robots? It also constantly shifted direction and launched an attack on the helicopter.


    They attacked and defended like this, and launched a fierce war in the sky. They fell at a high speed and fought at the same time!


    Of course, it''s a war. In fact, it''s not a war in the ordinary sense. After all, sentry robots won''t take the initiative to attack the vortex gate.


    "What! This man... Is not a mutant?" and Colonel Stryker, who saw this scene, not only became ignorant, but also became more suspicious of life!


    The Oriental man with long hair and robes is omnipotent, more powerful than all the mutants Stryker has seen.


    Stryker was even more excited as if Columbus had discovered the new world and vowed to study the vortex gate. In the end, you told me that the goods were not mutants?


    How can a non mutant be so powerful?


    How can people who are not mutants have such incredible abilities?


    Stryker just thought his brain was down.


    "Trass, didn''t you say that this system can detect any mutant gene? Didn''t you promise me that the system is mature!"


    Stryker followed, his face ugly, lowered his head and questioned a little brother who only reached his waist.


    The little brother is no one else, but the leader of the sentinel project. TRAS, who was arrested, has long been secretly worked out by Stryker. He has been leading the team and continues to carry out the sentinel plan secretly.


    "Impossible!" trass pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and shook his head decisively. "My system won''t have any problems!"


    "What''s going on?" Stryker shouted, pointing to the picture on the screen. "Why don''t your robot attack this man!"


    "The only explanation is..." traston thought for a moment, thought carefully and determined, "he is not a mutant! Yes, this is the only explanation!"


    "You must be crazy!" Stryker really wanted to curse. "You tell me, ordinary humans can do all this?"


    "The world is far more wonderful than we thought. Don''t you forget that when you saw the first mutant, you were as incredible as now," said trass with a straight face.


    Stryker was stunned. When trass said this, he really couldn''t help recalling the first time he saw a mutant.


    At that time, the Three Outlooks he had always believed in collapsed directly, and he couldn''t understand how people could have the power that God could have?


    The shock, confusion and panic at that time were the same as now.


    "If this man is really ordinary, I think we''re all going crazy!" Stryker murmured a moment later.


    "We''ll see soon!" but trass was much calmer than Stryker. He immediately gave the technicians an order, "change the attack target! Mark the mutant as the safe mode and the ordinary as the attack target!"


    Sentinel robots are specially used to destroy mutants, but now trass even asked to use sentinel robots to attack ordinary people, which is not acceptable to every ordinary person.


    The technicians hesitated when they heard the order. They couldn''t help looking at Stryker and asking for Stryker''s advice.


    "Do as he says!" said Stryker with a dignified face.


    Those technicians have just carried out the corresponding operation and quickly completed the conversion of strike targets!


    At that moment, the sentinel robot, which had no regard for the mutants, directly abandoned the beasts and magic women and launched a fierce attack on the vortex long gate!


    "He... Is really an ordinary human!" Stryker was stunned and trass was silent.


    The result was far beyond their expectations, far beyond their tolerance, and made them all waver.


    All along, the reason why they spared no effort to crack down on mutants is precisely because mutants are a powerful and uncontrollable force!


    This kind of power can not be mastered by mankind, that is a great threat!


    A threat that may endanger the human race!


    They regard the war against mutants as a race war!


    But now, they find that an ordinary person has more terrible power than a mutant!


    For a time, the atmosphere in the command room was a little dull and very quiet. Only the vortex long door on the screen was still fighting with the sentry robot.

 Chapter 397

    Dangdang!


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of fierce battle kept ringing, and the vortex gate and the sentry robot were stuck.


    In fact, up to now, the vortex gate has found that the combat mode of the second generation sentry robot is very single. In addition to the basic physical attack, there is only laser.


    It''s not as changeable as in "X-Men reverse the future" and can use the abilities of those mutants at will.


    There is still a big gap between the second generation sentry robot and the fourth generation.


    But even so, sentry robot is a very headache. He doesn''t know what material it is made of. Its defense is too amazing.


    The vortex gate doesn''t know how many times it has "ravaged" him. The sentinel robot is stunned. There''s nothing!


    No, it can''t be said that nothing happened. The sentinel robot has broken an arm by the vortex long door, but it doesn''t affect the combat effectiveness of the sentinel robot!


    His main attack method is laser eye attack!


    "It seems that my strength is not strong enough at the moment!" the vortex gate thought in his heart while fighting with the sentinel robot.


    He believed that those dragon level masters in the group, such as Prince Zhou Shou or Nezha, could easily pierce or cut off the sentry robot.


    However, he is still a little short of the long vortex gate. There is still a gap between him and the level at which he can destroy the wood leaves with a divine Luo Tianzheng in the later stage!


    Of course, this does not mean that the sentinel robot is very powerful, but some properties of the sentinel robot are excessively enhanced.


    Just like wolverine, his strength is undoubtedly far inferior to the vortex gate, but the vortex gate may not be able to kill Wolverine.


    Wolverine''s self-healing power is very abnormal. The aidman metal in the bone is also very hard. The vortex long door may not be able to cut off Wolverine''s head!


    And although the vortex long gate can''t kill the sentinel robot in the short term, even if a group of sentinel robots come, they can''t help the vortex long gate. After all, there are too many means of the long gate.


    In this way, both sides fell while fighting. Soon, they will fall to the ground.


    Not only the vortex gate, but also the magic women''s helicopters.


    "Kurt, if you don''t take us away, we''ll all die here!" cried the beast to the Night Walker.


    At this moment, all the people in the helicopter have held hands tightly, pinning all their hopes on the night walker who can take them to move and transpose.


    Otherwise, they will all be killed by falling and bombing.


    The vortex gate saw a dive, the downward speed soared, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Naturally, the sentinel robot rushed down with it. The vortex long gate directly made a seal, and a big earth ball sealed the sentinel robot inside. It is the unique skill of the vortex long gate to explode the stars.


    After all this, the vortex gate suddenly pushed the X-Men police helicopter falling in the sky, and Shenluo Tianzheng directly used it!


    The helicopter, which had fallen at a high speed, quickly began to slow down and then suspended in the air.


    At almost the same time, several figures suddenly appeared on the ground. It was the X-Men who were connected hand in hand.


    Although night walkers are usually timid and afraid of things, although they have strong ability, they also have various restrictions, but at the critical moment, night walkers are still very reliable.


    As soon as they appeared on the ground, they saw the scene that the vortex gate gave the helicopter in the air, and almost stared out their eyes one by one.


    After being stunned for a while, the magic woman shouted at the vortex long door: "long door, we''re all right!"


    The vortex gate also saw the magic women. They directly withdrew their hands. The helicopter suspended in the air directly fell down, and then exploded.


    "Ah!"


    They turned their heads and looked around. Their faces were very ugly. It turned out that their plane fell onto a highway and blocked the traffic!


    Although this road is not the main road, there are also some vehicles coming and going. At the moment, some vehicles have stopped on both sides. Many people in the car are shooting with mobile phones.


    The eyebrows of the vortex long door wrinkled slightly and stretched out a hand to all the people on the scene. All those who took pictures with mobile phones in their hands were sucked by the Vientiane sky of the vortex long door.


    Clattered on the floor at the foot of the vortex gate!


    The vortex long door was too troublesome to step on one by one. It directly opened its mouth and blew out a flame, burning the mobile phones in an instant.


    All the people around were silly and petrified, and looked at the vortex gate with great horror.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly!" quick silver glanced at the people around him, and his head was as big as hemp.


    "You go first, and I''ll meet you later!" the vortex long door said this and walked quickly in one direction.


    "Mr. changmen, let''s go together!" cried hank, the beast subconsciously.


    "I''ll catch some enemies. I''ll come soon. You go first! Raven, if there''s anything, we''ll contact in the group!" the vortex long door said this to the magic girl. After they put down this sentence, their toes were a little, and suddenly disappeared.


    "Let''s get out of here!" the magic woman didn''t talk any more nonsense, and the other X-Men didn''t linger. They connected with the Night Walker hand in hand and disappeared in an instant.


    It was not until they completely disappeared that several seconds later that there were voices of discussion and exclamation at the scene.


    They looked up at the earth ball formed by the earth burst star in the sky, just like Stryker not long ago, and felt that their three views had been completely shattered.


    "You can move objects across the air and spray fire. What''s more, what''s the means of that big earth ball?"


    In the battle command room, Stryker burst into foul language, "God will not have as much as him!"


    "Colonel, our previous plan must stop immediately! The Sentry can deal with any mutant, but it can''t deal with this terrible Oriental!"


    Trass said to Stryker with a straight face.


    "We''ll talk about this later. The top priority is the mess in front of us!" said Stryker with a terrible headache.


    Boom!


    While he was talking, the big earth ball suspended in the air suddenly shot two white lasers, and then the place where the laser flashed exploded directly.


    A robot with a very windy shape rushed out of the big earth ball, and there was another surprised voice on the scene.


    Fortunately, trass had ordered someone to change the attack target of the sentinel robot to a mutant, otherwise, the scene would be a disaster.


    Under the control of trass, the sentinel robot that escaped from the trap also flew away, but the shock left at the scene was far from retreating.

 Chapter 398

    In an alley a few kilometers away from the scene of the incident, a bunch of mutants such as wild animal Hank and devil shaped woman are all hidden here.


    This is a very old residential area. The streets are dilapidated, the houses are old and mixed, and there is not even a camera. It is a good place for them to hide temporarily.


    "Ruiwen, where is Mr. changmen now?" the laser eye asked a little anxiously, and his face was a little pale.


    During the war with the sentinel robot, the laser eye suffered some trauma. Although it was not hit to the point, it also shed a lot of blood.


    "The long gate will arrive soon. Don''t worry. Wait a minute." the devil shaped woman seemed much more calm.


    She has communicated with the vortex gate in the chat group and knows the specific location of the vortex gate.


    Almost ten minutes later, a figure flashed past and appeared in front of them. It was no one else, but the vortex gate.


    In the hands of the whirlpool gate, there was another unconscious soldier!


    It''s the special soldiers in the enemy plane!


    When the enemy plane began to fall, the special soldiers inside parachuted one after another and scattered to the nearby area. The vortex changmen went out alone and went to search for these enemy soldiers alone.


    "Mr. changmen!"


    "Mr. changmen is coming!"


    After seeing the vortex gate, the X-Men on the scene greeted the vortex gate enthusiastically. The vortex gate saluted the people in turn, and then everyone began to transfer.


    With the movement and transposition of the Night Walker, the X-Men moved very fast. Before long, their figure appeared on a deserted country road.


    At this moment, people gathered solemnly under a big tree to discuss what had happened before.


    "Express silver, tell Mr. changmen what you told us before." the beast said to express silver with a positive face.


    "The robot that just dealt with us is a little different from the robot that grabbed Eric before." quick silver smelled and told the vortex long door with the same positive color.


    "Different? What''s different?" asked the whirlpool gate subconsciously.


    "The previous robot doesn''t seem to be made of metal, but the one attacking us obviously should be made of metal," kuaiyin said.


    "Metal material?"


    There was a slight frown on the eyebrow of the vortex long door, and he grasped something keenly.


    If you put it on other things, the different materials used may not explain anything, but this little difference is worth pondering on the sentry robot.


    Because magneto''s ability is precisely to control metal!


    As a result, the sentry robot that captured magneto is not made of metal, while other sentry robots are made of metal!


    What does this represent?


    The X-Men, including the vortex gate, have no idea about this, but they all vaguely feel that it should not be that simple.


    "Wait for me." after thinking for a moment, the vortex long door went directly to the soldier he caught. The power of the human Tao directly started and began to read the soldier''s memory - this is the purpose for which the vortex long door caught the soldier.


    After a while, the vortex gate withdrew his hand. He had read something useful from the soldier''s memory.


    "The sentry robot that fought with us on the plane before is the general model of the second generation sentry robot. The sentry robot to capture magneto is not included. The sentry robot is just the same in appearance as the sentry robot, but it doesn''t have strong attack ability. It''s just a capture robot."


    The vortex gate began to explain to the crowd.


    "Capture robot? Is that also a sentry robot?" Kurt, the Night Walker, asked, and asked the doubts of other people.


    "Because of the problem of technology and cost, the cost of combat robots is too high, so the sentry robot is divided into two types. One is a non aggressive capture robot, and the other is a combat robot. The robot that captures magneto is actually a capture robot, and has been specially modified."


    This targeted transformation, even if the vortex changmen didn''t say, other X-Men on the scene quickly responded, that is, the problem of materials.


    In other words, this is a "special sentinel capture robot" specially provided by the other party to capture magneto.


    Magneto has to say that he is proud that his opponent has specially developed a robot to deal with you.


    After explaining this, we finally understand why the sentry robot didn''t start with kuaiyin when catching magneto. There''s no other reason. It''s not a combat robot!


    "Eric! Their goal was Eric from the beginning! The arrest of Eric was not accidental, but targeted! They wanted to catch Eric!"


    The devil shaped woman contacted back and forth and suddenly understood something. She opened her mouth in a deep voice, "Eric''s ability is a big trouble for the sentinel robot!"


    "This is not a good signal, that bastard Stryker. I''m afraid he''s going to officially use the sentinel robot to fight the mutants!"


    The beast''s face was even more difficult to see.


    Combining all the clues at hand, the conclusion reached by the beast was also vaguely guessed by other X-Men.


    Why did Stryker develop a special version of the capture robot to capture magneto? It must be because magneto poses a vital threat to him!


    Again, sentinel robots are made of metal. Stryker''s purpose is actually easy to guess.


    This is the precursor of Stryker''s massive war on mutants!


    Stryker was afraid that magneto would pose a threat to the sentinel robot, so he spent so much time to eliminate magneto''s hidden danger.


    After guessing this, the X-Men on the scene look at me and I look at you. They all feel that their hearts are as heavy as a boulder.


    That sentinel robot turned into that against the sky. If it was really put into the battlefield, how should the mutant deal with it?


    Those mutant bases that have been swept up one after another illustrate this very well!


    There are tens of millions of mutants in the world, but no one is the vortex gate!

 Chapter 399

    "In addition to the above information, I got another important information." after the X-Men on the scene talked and digested for a while, the vortex gate opened again.


    In a word, the beast''s face began to become dignified again.


    Even the vortex Master said it was important information. No matter what information it was, it must be very important.


    "I already know the specific location of the command center of our operation, and Stryker is there. In addition, there are sentinel robots there."


    The words of the vortex gate made the scene fall into a short silence. The amount of information in these words is too large and important.


    That''s the enemy''s command center!


    The location was leaked!


    "Therefore, there are two ways in front of you. One is that we continue to search and rescue magneto according to the original plan. The second way is to raid the command center. It''s up to you to choose." the vortex long door then said to the magic woman.


    The X-Men on the scene began to talk to each other solemnly.


    Although it is not clear how the vortex changmen got the information, none of them expressed doubt about it.


    They have seen too many incredible abilities in the vortex gate since the Apocalypse first saw the vortex gate.


    Even if the vortex gate did something more incredible, they wouldn''t be surprised.


    Whether to save magneto or raid the battle center is really a difficult decision.


    Save magneto, the other party''s battle command center is likely to miss. After all, there is a lot of noise in this air battle. The sentry robot is exposed in front of the world, and the other party''s battle command center is likely to be dissolved at any time.


    If you don''t make a raid in time, you won''t have a chance.


    But if you raid the command center, it''s impossible to assign people to save magneto. Then magneto''s danger will increase!


    The X-Men had a heated discussion about this.


    As for the vortex gate, he just stood aside quietly and didn''t express any opinion.


    This is an internal matter of the X-Men. He will not interfere. No matter what decision the other party makes, he will fully support and contribute his own strength.


    "Let''s raid the battle command center!"


    After a heated discussion, the X-Men reached an agreement.


    Then, they began to be guided by the vortex long gate, and Kurt the Night Walker moved and transposed. Soon, they came outside Stryker''s temporary command center.


    Although the X-Men sent out this time have rookies like the Night Walker, newcomers like the laser eye, and funny comparisons like fast silver, the magic woman and the beast hank have very rich combat experience.


    Under the on-site command of the two of them, the X-Men quickly investigated the temporary command center and then made a simple battle plan.


    They chose an entrance as a breakthrough point for a strong attack!


    "Since everyone has no objection, let''s start!" the devil shaped woman finally made a decision and determined the beginning of the raid. She looked at the vortex long door and said, "long door!"


    The whirlpool gate nodded and didn''t speak, so he went out of the bunker directly. When his hand turned over, several swords appeared directly in his hand.


    "Who are you!"


    The guard at the entrance found the vortex gate for the first time. After a sharp drink, he immediately raised his gun and pointed to the vortex gate.


    It''s just a pity that before they could pull the trigger, they were directly pierced by the cold awn from the vortex long door.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    The movement here soon alerted the sentry posts in other places outside the command center. In the bursts of exclamation, the whole base began to sound a harsh alarm.


    At the same time, messy footsteps sounded, and a group of soldiers rushed out of each channel and rushed towards the long vortex door.


    The vortex long door just glanced at the soldiers, but the reason didn''t pay attention to it. His hands began to release the seal, and then he clapped fiercely on the ground. In the roar, the ground directly broke open.


    A few big rhinos rushed out of it!


    It''s the channeling of the vortex gate.


    The soldiers who rushed out were all dumbfounded. One by one, they almost stared their eyes out. What''s this NIMA?


    I can''t spend my eyes, can I?


    There were some soldiers who couldn''t believe it and rubbed their eyes.


    However, the psychic beast summoned by psychics rushed towards them regardless of whether these people were dazed or stupid.


    Bursts of screams suddenly rang out. For a moment, people were turned upside down, and the ordinary soldiers were turned over by the big rhinoceros in an instant.


    Then the big rhinoceros door didn''t stop at all. It rushed directly into the entrance and rushed straight inside!


    "Let''s start the raid according to the plan!" the magic woman said to the X-Men at this time.


    At the same time, there was a change in her body and she directly became the soldier who had just been pushed by the big rhinoceros!


    Then, the devil shaped woman began to trot towards the entrance, followed by wild animals, laser eyes and night walkers. Soon, all the people disappeared at the scene and entered the entrance.


    The operation center, the command room and the harsh alarm surprised everyone on the scene.


    "What''s going on?" Stryker asked casually.


    "No, no, Colonel, they, they rushed in!" a soldier reported flustered.


    "Who rushed in?" Stryker didn''t react for a moment. He glanced at the picture on the monitoring screen at will. His face suddenly changed and became very pale!


    It''s him!


    It''s that terrible Oriental man!


    How did he get here!


    Especially when he saw the big rhinoceros on the screen, Stryker was even worse. He felt that if he didn''t leave immediately, he might not be able to leave!


    "Hold here at all costs!" Stryker gave a serious order, but then he turned directly and walked quickly towards the door.


    "Get me out of here!" Stryker said solemnly to his personal guard after he left the door. "And, send someone to find TRAS right away and meet me at the parking lot!"


    God, Stryker is really afraid of the vortex gate from the bottom of his heart.


    A man immediately followed Stryker''s orders and hurried away. There was no doubt that he was looking for TRAS.


    The others followed Stryker and escorted him all the way.

 Chapter 400

    Along the way, Stryker could hear screams coming from various places. At the same time, there were gun sounds, explosions and so on from time to time. All kinds of sounds came together, which was so thrilling.


    "Hurry up!" Stryker felt that his chrysanthemum was not tight. While urging his close guard, he couldn''t help accelerating his pace.


    Soon, Stryker and trass hurried to the chopper, where two helicopters had stopped in advance.


    As for TRAS, he had just been brought here by two soldiers.


    "Colonel, I don''t think we need to evacuate. I''ve started three sentry robots here at the same time. They can''t break in."


    Trass held his glasses and said to Stryker.


    "It''s impossible to break in? Have you forgotten how long it took the little boy to break out of that dirt ball?" Stryker immediately retorted.


    "This is different. The previous battle was too hasty. There was only one little boy, but now we have three. In theory..."


    "Put away your theory!" Stryker interrupted trass and ordered another soldier. "Take some people and escort him to another plane. If anything happens, kill him!"


    After leaving this sentence, Stryker got on one of the helicopters, while several soldiers escorted TRAS on another plane.


    Stryker still knows the truth that you can''t put all your eggs in the same basket.


    As the actual person in charge of the sentinel plan, he and trass are the technical backbone of the sentinel plan. Both of them have all the control authority over the sentinel plan. If either of them falls into the hands of the enemy, it will be a major blow to the sentinel plan.


    If both fall into the enemy''s hands at the same time, well, the sentinel plan is over.


    The two men quickly got into the helicopter and began to evacuate.


    "No, Stryker, they''re going to escape!" the helicopter stopped and took off, which soon attracted the attention of the X-Men, and their faces were ugly.


    Stryker, if they escape, everything will be empty!


    "Raven!" the Night Walker pointed to the direction of Stryker''s helicopter and shouted. The magic woman nodded. She was about to rush over, when suddenly there was a loud bang.


    A behemoth fell directly in front of them. It was a sentry robot.


    The X-Men''s faces could not help but change, but immediately followed by another big sound, almost in no order, but another sentry robot appeared together.


    The two robots were distributed on both sides of the crowd, blocking their way.


    At the same time, the third sentry robot also landed in front of the helicopter as the last line of defense to guard the departure of the two helicopters.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became dull and depressed. One sentry robot was enough to make people despair. Now there are two.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Immediately after, the eyes of the two sentinel robots all lit up, and four extremely intense laser rays immediately shot at the X-Men.


    "Hide!" the beast shouted, and then he really ran to the back of a bunker with his hands and feet like a beast.


    At the same time, the Night Walker grabbed the laser eye, moved and transposed, and the man disappeared in an instant.


    The magic shaped woman was dragged by fast silver and escaped the laser shooting of the sentinel robot by using the lightning speed.


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud noise came, but the vortex long door, which was fighting on the other side, turned back. Unexpectedly, a earth explosion star sealed one of the sentinel robots.


    But another sentry robot immediately began to fly rapidly in the base, and continued to fly rapidly in the bunker, fighting back while flying!


    Let the earth explosion star of the vortex long gate have no place to use for the time being!


    This is a crack plan made by trass specifically for the earth explosion star of the vortex long gate. It has to be said that it is still effective.


    And this sentinel robot, while attacking the X-Men, also began to attack the vortex gate.


    This is because trass modified the attack target of the sentinel robot. It not only takes the mutant as the target, but also lists the ordinary people within 300 meters around the mutant as the target!


    So the vortex gate was also attacked.


    But all this, trass knew, the relevant technicians knew, but the vortex gate didn''t know. While chasing the sentinel robot, he shouted to the magic women: "go first! Stop Stryker and give it to me!"


    "Kurt!" the devil shaped woman immediately shouted to the Night Walker. The Night Walker understood the meaning of the devil shaped woman, launched the ability, and everyone was immediately taken under the helicopter.


    The reason why it is below is that at this moment, both helicopters have taken off!


    The X-Men were in a hurry. Stryker was right in front of them. It would be a pity if they let the other party escape.


    The laser eye immediately took off his glasses, and two laser rays shot at the helicopter overhead.


    "Scott, be careful!" but just then, there was a cry in the ear of the laser eye, and the beast threw the laser eye to the ground.


    Hiss!


    Where the laser eye was just located, two pits appeared directly on the ground, emitting white smoke - which was emitted by the white laser rays of the sentry robot.


    It can be said that the beast saved the life of the laser eye at the critical moment, but because of that attack, the laser of the laser eye also missed and directly wiped the helicopter.


    Only scraped some skin of the helicopter, but it did not cause any substantive damage to it.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, another white laser ray came from another direction, from behind the beast and laser eyes!


    Another sentinel robot, rushed over!


    That sentinel robot is the sentinel robot that fought against the vortex long gate.


    When the night walkers blinked to the gate, they were more than 300 meters away from the vortex gate, so the sentinel robot directly abandoned the vortex gate and chased the X-Men.


    However, the sentinel robot used flying, and the vortex long door relied on its legs, so it fell behind the sentinel robot and let the sentinel robot rush over first.


    As for the unique skills of Vientiane Tianyin, because of the terrain in the command center, they didn''t have time to perform them.

 Chapter 401

    "Be careful!"


    When the scream came, quick silver saw it and disappeared. The original laser eyes and wild animals on the ground disappeared in the blink of an eye, and quick silver appeared in another place.


    However, they had just landed, and another white laser came. As soon as hank stretched out his hand, he raised a car directly in front of him.


    The laser shot directly into the car.


    As for the other side of the magic woman and the Night Walker, they were also shot out of breath by another sentinel robot. They could only dodge by constantly moving and transposing the Night Walker.


    The X-Men without the vortex gate, no matter how powerful they are, are only abused in front of the sentinel robot.


    Fortunately, the vortex gate also rushed out of the channel. After he appeared, the two earth explosion stars immediately threw out and sealed the two sentinel robots.


    This is an open area without any shelter and concealment. It is a great place for the vortex long gate to play!


    He took care of two sentry robots as soon as he came up.


    "Long gate, don''t let them escape!" the devil shaped woman gasped at the vortex long gate.


    The vortex gate looked up and saw that two helicopters had flown high into the sky!


    His face could not help but sink slightly. After a while, the helicopter had flown a little high!


    It''s a little far away!


    However, the vortex gate suddenly stretched out its hand, and the Vientiane sky led out to the two helicopters in the sky. The two helicopters that were still taking off at a high speed suddenly seemed to be tied with a rope!


    Struggling in the air, whirling!


    At a critical point!


    Doodle doodle!


    When the helicopter was inside, a harsh prompt sound sounded. The pilot operated frantically. However, the helicopter just didn''t take off!


    "What''s the matter? What happened!" Stryker, trass and other people on the plane were stunned. Looking around in panic, they found that it was the ghost of the vortex long gate.


    "Fire, fire at that man!" Stryker immediately pointed to the vortex gate and shouted. The people on the plane immediately touched the machine gun and began to shoot below.


    Stu, Stu!


    Countless bullets poured down, and the beast demons looked for shelter to dodge. Only the vortex gate was still in place.


    His energy shield opened directly, blocking all bullets out.


    "Use a bazooka!" Stryker shouted angrily at the soldiers on the plane. Didn''t you see that man so rebellious? With ordinary guns?


    Is your brain short of a muscle!


    Being scolded by Stryker, a soldier immediately changed into a rocket launcher and roared towards the vortex gate.


    A bazooka shell sprayed a long tongue of fire, and with a powerful momentum of thunder, it fiercely attacked the people on the ground.


    "It''s a rocket!" quick silver exclaimed, shook his body, and immediately transferred several people around him to the back of a bunker.


    The Night Walker also did the same thing. At the first moment, he teleported the magic girl away, leaving only a vortex. The long door is still on the scene.


    It''s not that they don''t care about the vortex gate, but they have seen the anti sky ability of the vortex gate, and they don''t believe that a mere rocket can hurt the vortex gate.


    What''s more, the vortex gate is trying its best to "catch" Stryker''s escape helicopter. They dare not disturb it rashly, for fear that the vortex gate will fall short because of their own influence.


    Facts have proved that everyone''s confidence in the vortex long gate is very reasonable. At the moment when the rocket tube spewed out a blazing tongue and the rocket came out of the chamber, the vortex long gate directly shook its wrist and shot out with a sword in its hand.


    Right on the rocket that shot at him!


    Boom!


    The rocket exploded directly in mid air, and a strong energy wave surged in all directions in an instant!


    The two helicopters in the sky were directly impacted well, as if they were headless, and were severely turbulent.


    But also at that moment, the huge gravity from the Vientiane sky of the vortex long gate disappeared in an instant.


    Offset by the blast of the rocket.


    "Come on! Get out of here!" as soon as the plane regained lift, Stryker began to roar wildly.


    At this time, Stryker had completely lost the calmness and composure that a superior should have, just like a grumpy Street gangster.


    It''s really that all kinds of adverse places of the vortex long gate have completely shocked it.


    After the Vientiane Tianyin of the vortex gate was momentarily interrupted by rockets, he immediately extended his hand and continued to use this move. However, Stryker and their helicopters have all exceeded the original critical point.


    Vientiane Tianyin is useless!


    Although gravity can also radiate to the helicopter, it is not enough to pull the helicopter down.


    Seeing this scene, the devil shaped girl, don''t mention how unwilling they are. It''s almost, it''s almost!


    Just watch Stryker run away!


    At this time, I saw the vortex long door calm and undisturbed, and my hands began to seal rapidly, and then slapped on the ground.


    In the roar, several strange birds broke through the ground and began to chase the helicopter in the sky.


    Before they could catch their breath, Stryker saw the strange bird circling towards them again.


    "Fire! Fire!" Stryker yelled.


    Stu, Stu!


    Countless bullets shot at the strange bird again.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, a rocket launcher also fired at the strange birds.


    Those strange birds at the vortex gate were directly submerged by the blazing sea of fire.


    None survived!


    After all, they are just ordinary psychics, not powerful psychics like toad Wentai.


    But


    Those who were completely destroyed were only strange birds outside the helicopter, but one strange bird rushed into Stryker''s helicopter!


    Strick''s helicopter, there was a sudden sound of startling voices and screams, as well as occasional gunshots.


    Immediately after that, someone fell directly from the top and inside. When their companions flustered and shot the strange bird, they accidentally killed it.


    utterly routed!


    Stryker''s helicopter began to spin wildly again, ran around, and then directly began to fall!


    The cockpit has been completely destroyed by the strange bird!


    As for the other plane, it is a pity that it has completely flown away and turned into a small black spot.


    It can only be said that trass had good luck. Instead, Stryker, who had more powerful firepower, was turned over by strange birds. He was much weaker than the guard, and finally escaped successfully.


    Seeing that Stryker''s plane began to fall, everyone at the scene was shocked!


    Then they began to move quickly to pick up Stryker''s falling helicopter!

 Chapter 402

    Although the helicopter fell fast and the people were a little far from the expected landing place, it was no problem for the current X-Men.


    The eight immortals crossed the sea to show their magic powers. Soon, they came to the bottom of the helicopter. At this time, the helicopter has not completely fallen, and there is still a distance from the ground.


    At this time, the big hand of the vortex long door stretched out, and the Shenluo Tianzheng gave the helicopter directly in mid air.


    Then the beast bounced, whooshed and jumped into the helicopter, and soon jumped down again.


    However, in his hands, there was a man who was weak, frightened and panting heavily.


    It''s the old rival of the X-Men, Colonel Stryker.


    Stryker glanced at the X-Men around him. His face was so gray that he couldn''t even say a word. He knew he was finished!


    "Stryker, you will also have today?" the magic woman smiled coldly and kicked Stryker in the face. She kicked Stryker to death on the spot.


    Then, the vortex gate found a specific place to hold magneto from Stryker''s memory!


    The people''s next action is undoubtedly to rescue magneto.


    Magneto''s ability is special. It''s very powerful to say that it''s powerful, but it''s also very easy to exercise comprehensive restraint, as long as he doesn''t come into contact with metal.


    So where magneto is imprisoned, the guard force is not very powerful. At least, there is no sentry robot.


    It''s just that the place is a specially built metal free prison.


    After finding out the specific location, the next rescue operation was very smooth. The vortex long door didn''t take any action. As soon as they worked together, they easily rescued magneto.


    Then, together with magneto, they returned to the temporary stronghold of the X-Men with the captured Stryker.


    All the mutants in the temporary stronghold were stunned when they saw that Stryker had been caught. It was Stryker!


    An insurmountable mountain on the heads of all mutants. For many mutants, they turn pale after hearing the name of Stryker!


    After all, there are only a few mutants with strong combat effectiveness, such as magneto and laser eye. Most mutants are actually auxiliary.


    Even if there is combat effectiveness, the proportion of strong is still a minority.


    "Eric!"


    "Charles!"


    After Professor X and magneto, a pair of old friends, exchanged greetings, the X-Men held an emergency meeting again.


    At the meeting, the devil shaped woman explained in detail the information they got from rescuing magneto and his party.


    After hearing this, all the mutants looked ugly and panicked. Stryker secretly developed a sentinel robot team and planned to use that team to fight the mutants in an all-round way!


    The news is really amazing.


    During the meeting, the vortex gate used the power of the human Tao to read Stryker''s memory and learned that Stryker now has a team of 40 sentinel robots!


    Among them, there are 15 combat robots and 25 capture robots. Those 25 capture robots have no combat capability and need not be considered for the time being, but those 15 combat robots are forces that must be eliminated!


    That''s a terrible threat enough to destroy the entire mutant population!


    "There are fifteen such things! My God, this is the craziest thing I''ve heard!" the laser eye scratched his hair and said madly.


    His words, however, expressed the aspirations of many X-Men.


    "Changmen, where is the sentry robot base? Have you found it?"


    After the silence in the conference room was suppressed for a long time, the magic woman looked at the vortex long door and asked.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless. Even if you know the location of the base, it''s too late!"


    Stryker began to sneer. "I''m the top leader of the sentinel plan, but besides me, TRAS also has all the authority! I''m sure that base doesn''t exist now!"


    After Stryker said this, the X-Men couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the vortex gate.


    Stryker is their lifelong enemy. They won''t easily believe Stryker''s words.


    But the vortex gate nodded in the same way: "he didn''t lie. TRAS also has all the permissions for the sentinel project, second only to him in priority. Now he has been arrested, and TRAS is the top person in charge of the sentinel project."


    The faces of the X-Men became more and more ugly. As long as trass had a normal mind, he would transfer the sentry robot at the first moment of escape!


    This clue can be said to be broken.


    How to deal with such a huge force has become the most important problem that the X-Men need to solve urgently. Similarly, it is also a big problem.


    Because now the X-Men have no ability to solve this crisis!


    Even giving the X-Men enough strength to assemble the mutant troops will not solve this problem.


    Because looking at the whole mutant world, many of the top mutants have gathered in this conference room.


    It''s hard to find any other more powerful mutants.


    "Mr. changmen, do you have any good suggestions!" finally, Professor X began to ask changmen''s opinions with a straight face.


    All the mutants in the conference room also turned their eyes to the vortex gate. At this moment, the vortex gate became their only hope.


    After ordering people to drag Stryker away, the vortex gate shook his head: "although I can briefly suppress those sentinel robots, I don''t have a way to completely destroy them!"


    No way, the defense of sentinel robot is so amazing that the vortex long door can''t be broken at all!


    He thought about it. With the strength of the current X-Men, only the Phoenix female after the outbreak could completely destroy them.


    But the key to the problem is also here. Now the Phoenix can''t explode at all!


    "Can''t you even destroy those sentinel robots?" magneto asked in a surprised voice.


    He knows the power of the vortex gate, a robot that can''t even destroy the vortex gate. It''s hard for him to imagine how powerful it is.


    Seeing that all the X-Men were frowning, the vortex gate couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I can''t destroy the sentinel robot, which doesn''t mean we have no way. Raven is not only a friend."

 Chapter 403

    The words of the vortex gate suddenly shocked everyone on the scene. They couldn''t help thinking of the rebellious child who stabbed the Apocalypse at the beginning of the day!


    That child can be easily killed by apocalypse, not to mention what kind of sentinel robot?


    Apocalypse is much more abnormal than sentinel robot!


    "You guys, don''t worry. I''ll talk to my friends and see who is free to help us kill the sentry robot."


    After greeting everyone in the conference room, vortex changmen entered the chat group.


    The magic shaped woman also joined the chat group.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder is back? It''s said that the elder went to deal with the sentry robot. He must have won a big victory and returned."


    Sea King: "with the ability of changmen, it must be easy to deal with some robots!"


    Vortex gate: "in fact, I have encountered some setbacks. Those sentinel robots are more difficult to deal with than we thought!"


    As soon as the words "whirlpool long gate" were said, everyone in the group was surprised. This is the whirlpool long gate!


    There are several experts in the group!


    Although it is only the cultivation of ghost level at present, it has many means and strong strength. Dragon level like Marco is not necessarily its enemy!


    It was a setback to deal with the robots in the only X-Men''s world!


    Everyone was amazed.


    Magic woman: "sentry robot is far from the opponent of changmen. Changmen can easily suppress sentry robot, but sentry robot''s defense is too strong. We can''t kill it anyway!"


    Vortex long door: "yes, what I can do at present is to seal the sentinel robot with the earth explosion star. There is no other effective way. My attack power is still not enough!"


    "Ding! The group members uploaded a battle image at the vortex gate!"


    Then, the vortex gate uploaded the image of his battle with the sentinel robot to the group.


    Bumblebee: "the second generation sentry robot is so strong? I''m not their opponent!"


    From the battle image, all the attack modes of the Bumblebee can''t play an effective role in the sentinel robot, but the laser rays of the sentinel robot have a strong lethality to the bumblebee.


    Prophet: "from the image, the sentry robot can basically be immune to most of the attacks of the vortex long gate. It can break out from the earth explosion star in about ten minutes. The ghost level group members in the group are really difficult to deal with this level of strength. It needs the help of the Dragon level group members."


    Prince Zhou didn''t know whether he was peeping at the screen or hanging up all the time. At this time, he went online directly.


    Prince Zhou received: "I saw the image of changmen. I think I can go and try!"


    With the help of the group, Prince Zhou was very enthusiastic and wanted to give back to the chat group.


    No matter who is in trouble, as long as he sees it, he will help enthusiastically and actively.


    The devil shaped woman was shocked: "it''s better if Mr. Zishou is willing to help!"


    The devil shaped girl saw the battle image of Prince Zhou Shou fighting with six great gods. She knew that Zishou was very powerful. Even among the Dragon level strong, she belonged to the middle and upper level. She immediately put her heart down.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "if you have a son, you won''t worry about the sentry robot."


    Prince Zhou received: "gentlemen, I won''t talk to you more. I''ll go to Ruiwen now."


    After saying this, Prince Zhou made a direct plane shuttle. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of the X-Men in the conference hall.


    For Prince Zhou''s sudden appearance, the X-Men were not surprised. After a pause, they soon returned to normal.


    One by one, they began to look at Prince Zhou.


    Although it was the first time they saw Prince Zhou suffer, they all felt an unspeakable sense of oppression from Prince Zhou.


    A stronger sense of oppression than the vortex long door!


    "Charles, ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you. This is also a friend of mine. His name is Zishou." the magic girl briefly introduced Prince Zhou Shou and the X-Men.


    "Now that Zishou is here, you can discuss the battle plan. First tell him his strength in advance. He can easily destroy all sentinel robots. You can make a battle plan according to Zishou''s strength."


    At this time, the vortex long gate said to the X-Men on the scene with a straight face.


    Easily destroy all sentinel robots!


    All the X-Men were stunned. With the strength of the vortex gate, they could not kill those sentinel robots. It can be seen that the sentinel robots are abnormal.


    But this man can destroy all sentinel robots alone?


    Everyone was really surprised.


    However, after being surprised, everyone became excited. Naturally, they had no doubt about the words of vortex changmen.


    The vortex leader said that Zishou could destroy all sentinel robots alone, and Prince Zhou would certainly be able to accept it!


    Now that everyone has no doubt about this, the next battle plan becomes much simpler: just find the base of the sentry robot and roll it over.


    However, it is a pity that TRAS, who also has full authority over the sentinel plan, has fled, and nine times out of ten the original sentinel robot base has completed the transfer.


    As long as natras is a person with normal IQ, he will choose to do so.


    Stryker, who knows the X-Men like the back of his hand, has already taken corresponding measures. He doesn''t know what method he used to shield the base, so that Professor X can''t find the sentry robot with his brain wave intensifier!


    If you want to find the base, you can only investigate slowly through conventional methods.


    "In that case, let''s find out the specific location of the sentry robot base first!" Professor X finally said.


    "I think maybe we don''t have to be so troublesome. Don''t we have the people who give priority to the sentry plan over TRAS?"


    The magneto, who had not spoken much, suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as he spoke, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Although magneto has kept a low profile for many years, his prestige among mutants is still great.


    "Eric, what do you mean?" the magic woman straightened up and asked with a straight face.


    "It''s very simple. Return what they did to me to them." magneto said with a trace of gloom. He was repeatedly arrested by Stryker. He really held his anger.

 Chapter 404

    Everyone soon understood what magneto meant. They really couldn''t find the location of the sentry robot base in a short time, but they actually had another way.


    Instead of looking for sentinel robots, let sentinel robots look for them!


    Anyway, they have Stryker in their hands!


    Stryker has the highest authority over the sentinel plan and is familiar with the secrets of all sentinel plans. He can summon all sentinel robots.


    Magneto''s proposal brightened the eyes of all X-Men.


    "Hank, please bring Stryker here," Professor X said to Hank the beast immediately.


    The beast hank took orders and soon brought Stryker.


    Stryker is very backbone. He glanced at so many X-Men on the scene and said coldly, "use all your means. Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Mr. Stryker, we are not the same kind of people as you. At least, we respect human rights." Professor X did not differ from Stryker because Stryker was an enemy, but spoke to Stryker like an old friend.


    "Don''t pretend to be a good man. You really want to kill me in your heart? Come on! I don''t have any fear of you." Stryker lived with his heart and angrily hummed to Professor X.


    "Although an old friend of mine wanted to do this very much," Professor X glanced at magneto with a trace of teasing, and magneto couldn''t help showing a trace of helplessness.


    "But... Believe it or not, I don''t want to do this. I just want to destroy your sentry robot." Professor X continued politely.


    "It''s up to you to destroy sentinel robot? Hahaha!" Stryker laughed as if he had heard some incredible joke.


    He has fought against mutants for so long, and his research on the race of mutants is more than anyone. It can be said that he is the person who knows mutants best in the world.


    Therefore, he knew that the sentinel robot Legion in his hand had the power to destroy the mutant race!


    That''s not the existence that mutants can contend with!


    At present, these mutants even want to destroy the sentry robot. It''s just an international joke. It''s really funny.


    When Stryker saw the vortex gate, his smile stopped. If anyone could threaten the sentry robot, it was him.


    "Mr. Stryker, I know what you want to do. I can give you a chance now." Professor X paused and told the beast hank to give Stryker a cell phone.


    Stryker was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "You can move soldiers now and find someone to save you, but give you a suggestion. Ordinary soldiers don''t come here. That doesn''t make any sense," Professor X said to Stryker with a straight face.


    Professor X said that even fools understand that the purpose is to let Stryker mobilize the sentinel robot Corps.


    "You''re all crazy!" Stryker was shocked by Professor X''s madness. In his opinion, these mutants were killing themselves!


    In Stryker''s eyes, the biggest dependence of the X-Men is the vortex gate, but although the vortex gate can suppress the sentinel robot, it can''t destroy the sentinel robot!


    What''s more, you can suppress one sentry robot, so what about ten?


    Twenty?


    It''s fantastic that these people should take this opportunity to destroy the sentry robot.


    Do... What else can these people do?


    Stryker is confident that his sentry robot can cope with whatever backhand the X-Men have!


    Stryker has no less confidence in his sentry robot than the X-Men have in Prince Zhou!


    So knowing that the X-Men had ulterior motives for him to do so, Stryker took the phone and began to make calls.


    After verifying the identification code and the command code of the sentinel project, Stryker began to issue an order: mobilize all sentinel robots to attack the mutant base of the X-Men!


    Of course, Stryker is not a fool. Although he has 100% confidence in his sentry robot, he also knows the truth of keeping everything for himself.


    In fact, his initial plan was to mobilize some sentinel robots.


    But at that moment, Professor X directly used his ability to invade Stryker''s thought and control Stryker.


    That''s why Stryker ordered that all sentinel robots be mobilized.


    Moreover, because the relationship between mutants and ordinary people is tense now, this temporary base of X-Men has been hidden enough, so Professor X did not choose another ambush location, but directly made the base as an ambush location.


    When Professor X withdrew his ability, Stryker was at a loss, and then quickly reacted. He was angry, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    These mutants are really crazy!


    "Dead, you people are dead!" Stryker sneered.


    "Don''t worry about this problem, Colonel. Hank, please take the Colonel down." Professor X said calmly.


    Stryker, with a sneer and Madness on his face, was dragged down by the beast hank.


    After that, Professor X immediately began to arrange emergency shelter for people in the base - because of the embarrassing situation of mutants, emergency refuge has been preset in the base for a long time.


    Of course, it''s not that Professor X doesn''t believe that Prince Zhou is affected. It''s just a relatively safe practice.


    Almost half an hour later, the X-Men were ready for the arrival of the sentinel robot.


    Before and after the storm, the atmosphere in the mutant base was still a little dull. Except that the devil shaped woman who knew that Prince Zhou was affected by the strength was completely relieved and calm, the other mutants were more or less worried.


    Anyway, that''s a whole fifteen combat sentry robots!


    Even leaders like magneto are also very dignified.


    As for Professor X, after arranging everything, he took everyone to the brain wave enhancement room and used the brain wave intensifier to detect the strong sentry robot that might appear at any time.


    In this atmosphere, as time passed, I don''t know how long, a transport plane appeared in the spiritual world constructed by brain wave intensifier.


    Inside the transport plane, there are all sentinel robots.


    Capture robots and combat robots are all among them.

 Chapter 405

    "Did the goal finally appear?"


    In the brain wave enhancement room, Prince Zhou glanced at the sentry robot in the transport plane and whispered calmly.


    "Mr. Zishou, next, please." Professor X said solemnly to Prince Zhou.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Charles, these so-called robots are not worried in Zishou''s eyes!" Prince Zhou said confidently.


    Professor X nodded to the night walker on one side: "Kurt, take us there."


    After saying this, the X-Men on the scene and the chat group began to connect hand in hand with the Night Walker. The Night Walker then used his own ability to move and transpose.


    The next moment, everyone in the brain wave enhancement room disappeared and appeared in the established route in front of the transport plane.


    Here, people looked up and could clearly see the transport plane in the sky.


    "Have you come?" Prince Zhou smiled gently, and the immortal bird''s wings opened directly, and suddenly flew towards the transport plane.


    It appeared in front of the transport plane in the blink of an eye.


    Then Prince Zhou, holding the blood red sword in his hand, gave a hard blow to the transport plane, and the sword directly split the huge transport plane in two!


    Hiss!


    Professor X, magneto, beast, etc. all the mutants at the scene took a breath.


    The devil shaped girl, a friend called Zishou, is too abnormal?


    That''s a transport plane!


    Boom!


    After the transport plane was split, there were explosions in many places. For a time, the fire was all over the sky, which was called a spectacle.


    In the sky, a large group of sentinel robots flew out!


    At the same time, white laser rays were all shot at Prince Zhou!


    Originally, the sentinel robot was designed to attack and destroy mutants, so the index for sentinel robot to determine the target is very simple: mutant gene!


    As long as there is a mutant gene, it is the enemy. If there is no mutant gene, it is not!


    Moreover, due to the sensitivity of sentinel robot, sentinel robot has no function of attacking ordinary people, otherwise this project will not exist at all!


    Even if ordinary people attack the sentry robot, the sentry robot will not fight back!


    Stryker''s positioning for the sentinel robot is very clear. It is specially used to eliminate mutants. It has no threat to ordinary people!


    That''s why he got the support of some big guys and secretly carried out the project.


    But at this time, the sentry robot was shot at Prince Zhou!


    This is mainly due to the "gift" of the vortex gate. The earth shaking war between the vortex gate and the sentinel robot completely shattered the three views of Stryker and trass.


    The vortex gate made them realize that some ordinary people are much more powerful than mutants!


    Just using sentinel robots to deal with mutants is far from enough!


    Because of this characteristic of the sentinel robot, they were killed by the vortex gate, and finally almost fell into the hands of the mutants with Stryker, resulting in the annihilation of the whole army.


    So after receiving Stryker''s order to dispatch all the sentinel robots, trass rewrites the sentinel robots.


    The procedure of judging the enemy by the mutant human-based recognition factor remains the same, but in addition, as long as it is attacked, it will also judge the other party as the enemy!


    So Prince Zhou, who split the transport plane with a sword, was judged as the enemy by the sentinel robot at the first time!


    So the sentinel robots attacked Prince Zhou the first time they flew out of the transport plane.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    For a time, dozens of white laser rays intertwined into a big net and shrouded Prince Zhou in the past.


    But seeing Prince Zhou''s body flash, he flew as fast as lightning, shuttling through those laser nets, and easily avoided all the attacks of white rays.


    While dodging, Prince Zhou also shot at the sentinel robots.


    Qiang!


    The red sword flickered and disappeared. Prince Zhou was directly cut in two by the two sentinel robots in front of him!


    The mutilated body directly turned into some useless waste, fell from the sky and fell on the ground, not far in front of the X-Men.


    "Mr. Zishou, how awesome!" quick silver, a little teaser, opened his mouth and murmured at the residual body of the sentry robot on the ground.


    In contrast, magneto, Professor X and others are stunned and can''t calm down.


    This guy with the a bad name doesn''t seem to kill apocalyptic child with the one shot!


    They can''t help but subconsciously turn their heads and look at the demon girl and secretly say, raven, how many rebellious friends do you have that we don''t know?


    What did you experience when you were wandering alone!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In their gaping eyes, the remains of sentry robots fell from the sky one after another, just like rain!


    Those sentinel robots were as fragile as toys in front of Prince Zhou. They were directly cut off by Prince Zhou with a random sword.


    You never need a second sword!


    In this way, even ten minutes of effort was useless. Stryker''s sentinel robot Corps was wiped out by Prince Zhou. There was no one left.


    After all this, Prince Zhou was like doing a trivial thing. He turned his hand, put away his blood red double swords and landed in front of the X-Men.


    "I''m lucky not to disgrace my life!" Prince Zhou smiled gently at the crowd of X-Men.


    "Mr. Zishou, you are the great benefactor of our mutants!" Professor X sighed heartily.


    His words are absolutely from the bottom of his heart and have no hypocrisy. After all, Stryker''s sentinel robot Corps really has the threat of exterminating mutants!


    In the face of this impeccable robot, in addition to magneto, who has the ability to restrain them, what mutants can deal with it?


    To put it bluntly, the vast majority of mutants have only been slaughtered in front of sentinel robots!


    "Mr. Zishou, I really admire you. Can you sign for me?" quick silver turned into a little fan and looked at Zishou with a "flower maniac" face.


    Other X-Men also expressed their strong thanks to Prince Zhou for his acceptance.


    "You''re welcome. We are all friends of Raven. It''s right to help each other!" Prince Zhou said sincerely to the people.

 Chapter 406

    After the sentry robot was destroyed, everyone then returned to the mutant base, while vortex changmen and Prince Zhou went back one after another without stopping.


    As for the X-Men, they have more important things to do: Although the sentry robot has been eliminated, it does not mean that the project has been terminated!


    It doesn''t mean that the threat of mutants really disappears!


    Those technical backbones such as trass are still there, and the scientific research force and technical data of the sentinel robot project are still there!


    Therefore, the X-Men must concentrate all their forces in front of them to completely erase the sentinel robot plan from the world!


    Fortunately, they already have Stryker in their hands, and Professor X and Phoenix have the ability of mind control at the same time. Presumably, they can pry out a lot of useful things from Stryker''s mouth.


    Of course, this kind of thing is done by Professor X, magneto and many other mutants. The devil shaped woman doesn''t have to do everything by herself.


    After going back to have a simple rest, the magic girl entered the chat group.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Congratulations, sister Ruiwen. You''ve saved a great difficulty for the mutant!"


    Mei Changsu: "Congratulations! Miss Ruiwen won a great victory in this battle and captured the enemy general. Congratulations!"


    Other members of the chat group also congratulated the magic woman one after another.


    Devil shaped woman: "thank you, especially changmen and Zishou. If it weren''t for you, the mutants would face the biggest crisis in history this time!"


    Vortex master: "raven, you''re welcome. You''ve thanked me!"


    Prince Zhou said, "it''s just a small effort. Miss Ruiwen doesn''t have to hang up!"


    Although Prince Zhou said only polite words, it was also a big truth. In terms of his strength, it was really just a small effort to destroy the sentinel robot corps!


    Panther: you caught that guy Stryker. It''s really gratifying


    Sea King: "well, after you mutants, you will lose a terrible enemy."


    Mei Changsu: "not necessarily. Stryker is just a typical representative born out of the world background of Miss Raven. Although Stryker is arrested today, Su is worried that there will be other Stryker in the future."


    Prince Zhou received: "the relationship between mutants and ordinary people is quite similar to the opposition between human and Protoss in the world. If you want mutants to usher in final peace, I''m afraid you have to overthrow the rule of ordinary people!"


    Vortex changmen: "war and peace are always a big problem!"


    Prophet: "Zishou, I feel that you and the former magneto king will have a lot to talk about. By the way, what is the situation between you and the protoss now?"


    Devil shaped woman: "Tiandu has surrendered, and has handed over the whole world to the Terran. The Terran must have completely turned over."


    Sea King: "the war and coexistence of races are not so simple. Zishou they just won a battle. Although the result is very exciting, it is still unrealistic to change the fate of the Terran just by this war."


    Prince Zhou received: "after the defeat of heaven, in addition to the several holy kings participating in the war, most Protoss still did not fully obey the human race. However, under the pressure of heaven, they sent representatives to negotiate with the human race and the Ming race in the sage hall to jointly determine the status of all races in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "master Zishou, you have won the battle of cutting heaven for so many days. Won''t you still negotiate until now?"


    Black Leopard: "this is a major event related to the fate of the two ethnic groups. Even if the negotiations really come to the present, I don''t think it''s strange."


    Prophet: "no, it''s not two races. Don''t forget the Shenyin department and the Hades. Of course, the problems of the Shenyin department are better managed, but the Hades feel it''s also a trouble."


    Prince Zhou received: "in fact, because Tiandu has personally handed over the world to the prophet, in the general direction, the protoss still accept their fate. Now the human race has long been out of mining, and the rest is just that the two races strive for more interests for themselves under this established premise."


    Devil shaped woman: "what about the Pluto? What''s their situation now? Can they come out of hell?"


    Prince Zhou said: "this is also the main sawing point of the later negotiation, because Tianhe and several holy kings are basically defeated by the Terran, so the protoss serve the Terran to a certain extent, but not the Pluto!"


    The prophet: "that''s because you''re modest. The Terrans don''t have to dig mines. Isn''t that a turnaround? You don''t want to lead the protoss?"


    Mei Changsu: "the son should not be so naive! It is a great victory for the Terran to have its current status."


    Devil shaped woman: "unfortunately, Mr. Zishou''s experience is not suitable for my world. We can''t go to war with ordinary people."


    Among the X-Men, the devil shaped woman has to be said to be a very special existence. She has a very close relationship with magneto and Professor X, but at the same time, she doesn''t agree with the ideas of these two people!


    In the eyes of the devil shaped woman, Professor X is pedantic and naive, while magneto is paranoid and radical. Of course, magneto has been much better than before after World War I in Poland.


    Prophet: "don''t think too much, raven. The relationship between mutants and ordinary people is an unsolvable problem. Only in the long-term collision, slowly find a balance."


    Vortex long door: "the prophet is right. War and peace have always been an unsolved problem!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister Ruiwen, I think these are some long-term. The top priority is to completely abolish the sentinel plan!"


    Magic woman: "Charles and Eric are already dealing with it. With their ability, I don''t have to worry about it at all."


    Disappeared. Xu Changqing suddenly went online: "it seems that a lot of things have happened during Changqing''s absence!"


    Panther: "Xu Changqing, you guy still knows to come back! You''ve disappeared too long!"


    Sea King: "I have forgotten that there is Xu Changqing."


    Prophet: "Xu Changqing, Mr. Su''s honeymoon has been over. I wonder if you have finished?"


    Since Zixuan gave birth to her baby, Xu Changqing has not appeared in the group for a long time.


    The last time I went to the world of Wu gengji to help king Zhou against the true Zen king, I also hurried off the line, and then I have been diving until now.


    As an old man and an absolute top power in the group, Xu Changqing''s sudden bubbling still made the chat group lively at once.

 Chapter 407

    Xu Changqing: "ashamed, Changqing has been accompanying Zixuan and Qing''er recently, ignoring everyone in the group. Make atonement!"


    Prince Zhou received: "Mr. Changqing, you are so polite! Zixuan has just given birth. At this time, it is natural to attach importance to his wife."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder Changqing, I remember elder Bumblebee gave you a camera. Did you take some photos?"


    Devil shaped woman: "Zhang Xiaofan said so, I really want to see what Zixuan looks like!"


    Prophet: "let''s applaud! If you don''t know what applause is, just clap your hands. Please look forward to Xu Changqing''s photos!"


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing really took some photos. I have to say that this thing called camera is really amazing."


    Then, Xu Changqing also uploaded a group of photos of him, Zixuan and a baby. There is no doubt that the baby is their daughter Lin qinger.


    Hai Wang: "Xianqi! After seeing these photos of Xu Changqing, I suddenly understand what you mean by Xianqi!"


    Devil shaped woman: "Wow! Is this Zixuan? Although I haven''t seen angels, if there are angels, it''s just like that!"


    Mei Changsu: "the world of Changqing is magnificent and blue. Indeed, it is very different from that of Su! Su really envies such a place full of immortality!"


    Mei Changsu''s statement is not exaggerated at all. Although there are many famous mountains, rivers and rivers in Langya list, how can all this be compared with the immortal Xia world?


    The immortal Xia world is really immortal. You can see from the photos that it is obviously different.


    This is what kind of P-map God can''t get out of the effect.


    Vortex gate: "it''s not easy? If you really envy it, why don''t you just shuttle through it?"


    Xu Changqing: "Mr. Su, changmen''s proposal is very good. In Changqing''s opinion, you might as well come with Ni Huang. It''s not beautiful for us to travel together and visit the mountains and rivers?"


    Mei Changsu: "you really moved Su! In that case, Su will call Ni Huang later and go together!"


    Devil shaped woman: "I really want to go to see Xu Changqing''s world! Unfortunately, the situation here is tense and it''s not the right time."


    Hai Wang: "I''m also persuaded... But this is your honeymoon trip. I won''t ruin the scenery! I''ll have a chance later."


    Xu Changqing: "sea king, if you want to come, I''m always welcome! And everyone in the group, Changqing also strongly welcomes you to come! Zixuan also wants to see you."


    Although Xu Changqing said so, everyone did not really bother.


    Haiwang is right. This is the wedding honeymoon trip of two young couples. People can get together, but others really have a light bulb in the past.


    After chatting with everyone in the group for a while, Mei Changsu really took Princess nihuang to Xu Changqing''s world.


    Mei Changsu: "ladies and gentlemen, Su has come to Xu Changqing now! Moreover, Su has seen two other people!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I don''t know who Mr. Su met?"


    Panther: "I can''t leave when Xu Changqing''s honeymoon trip. It seems that I have an unusual relationship with Xu Changqing."


    Prince Zhou received: "these two people must not be Shu mountain disciples, but Xu Changqing''s earthly friends! It seems that there is only one earthly friend of Xu Changqing."


    Prophet: "is it Jingtian and Xuejian? If so, it''s interesting!"


    At the thought of this scene, everyone in the group couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, meas like as two peas and two Sedum are very alike.


    In the fairy sword world, beside Xu Changqing, except himself and Mei Changsu, several people around him were confused and looked back and forth at Mei Changsu and Jingtian with big eyes and small eyes.


    Even the descendants of Zixuan, who is used to seeing big storms, are the same.


    Jing Tian and Xue were stunned to see them, not to mention even Princess nihuang.


    When Zixuan Jingtian was told by Xu Changqing that a very good friend came, they were still looking forward to it.


    As like as two peas, who can imagine that the friend of Xu Changqing''s mouth is exactly the same as the Sedum?


    "Caiya, do you have any brothers who have been separated for many years?" Xuejian asked Jingtian solemnly with his head tilted.


    But she then thought, no, isn''t Jingtian the reincarnation of Feipeng general? Shouldn''t such a person with a great origin have a brother who is wandering outside?


    Jingtian also came to Mei Changsu, looked at Mei Changsu carefully up and down, stretched out his neck and asked, "who are you!"


    If you are an ordinary person, you will feel a little uncomfortable when asked by Jingtian, but Mei Changsu knew that Jingtian was such a little gangster and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    He bowed his hands to Jingtian, smiled and saluted: "I''ve seen Mr. Jingtian under Mei Changsu."


    "Do you know me? And just call me Jingtian. It''s awkward to hear so Wen Zou." Jingtian was a little surprised.


    On one side, Xu Changqing, Zixuan and Xue jianni Huang could not help laughing and wanted to laugh.


    The ornamental and the combined plain properties of the two people as like as two peas in the same shape are very large.


    Click!


    Xu Changqing directly photographed the scene and uploaded it to the group, which suddenly became lively.


    Panther: "are these two Mr. Su or two Jingtian? They are twins!"


    Sea King: "no, the twin brothers don''t have this image! It''s a person at all, okay!"


    Devil shaped woman: "if they wear the same clothes, I''m afraid they can''t even tell their wives."


    Prince Zhou said, "if they just stand quietly and don''t speak, it''s really difficult to distinguish, but once they speak, they will reveal their secrets immediately. The difference in temperament between them is still too great!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "ha ha, I can''t help laughing when I see the shocked appearance of Princess nihuang and Xuejian!"


    Mei Changsu: "Changqing, why didn''t you tell me Jingtian was there earlier? You must have done it on purpose!"


    Xu Changqing: "if I told you in advance, how could everyone see such an interesting scene."


    Prophet: "Xu Changqing, you are no longer the Xu Changqing who was then!"


    Everyone talked and laughed. After a few jokes with everyone in the group, Mei Changsu and Xu Changqing both withdrew.


    "Brother Jing, Xuejian, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Mei Changsu, and this is princess nihuang, Mr. Su''s wife."


    Xu Changqing introduced Jingtian to them with a smile.

 Chapter 408

    Maybe it''s because they look so alike that Mei Changsu and Jingtian have an unspeakable tacit understanding.


    It may also be that Mei Changsu has been familiar with Jingtian for a long time. In short, the two people with great differences in personality quickly get familiar with each other.


    Six people and three pairs began their happy landscape tour. Xu Changqing and Mei Changsu took a few photos from time to time and uploaded them to the group, which immediately aroused the envy of many group members.


    For example, the flame LINGJI who accidentally went online.


    Yan LINGJI: "isn''t it beautiful? I''ve never seen such a beautiful scenery in Baiyue or Korea!"


    Magic shaped woman: "Yan LINGJI, Hello, first meeting, my name is Raven!"


    When yanlingji joined the group, the magic girl was not there. This was the first time she saw yanlingji, so she came out enthusiastically to say hello.


    Yan LINGJI: "Hello, Ruiwen. I''m Yan LINGJI. I just joined the chat group. Please take care of me in the future!"


    Prince Zhou received: "Yan LINGJI, what''s your action? Has the Gu mother got it?"


    Black Leopard: "Weizhuang Tianze joined hands, coupled with the nine childe Han Fei''s strategizing, this action can''t fail! Even if their opponent is the bloody Hou."


    Yan LINGJI: "master, their action has been a great success. They have successfully robbed the Gu mother from the blood Lord! Now the master is free and is no longer controlled by the blood Lord!"


    Vortex long door: "now the bloody Hou has lost his wife and lost his soldiers!"


    Sea King: "yanlingji, I always want to ask you a question. Why do you call Tianze the master? Are you his maid?"


    Yanlingji maid?


    I''ll go, sea king. Your brain hole is not small. Zhou Qing was speechless for a while.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister yanlingji, master Haiwang is right. Tianze should just be your teacher? Why do you call him master?"


    Yan LINGJI was a little strange: "the master is just a kind of honorific title. All of us who are attracted by the master call the master the master. Why, does the master have any different meaning with you?"


    Prophet: "Yan LINGJI, do you still remember that in the original image, the blood clad Hou said you belonged to her? What was your feeling?"


    Yan LINGJI was a little upset: "who does he think he is? I am me, I don''t belong to anyone! What is he?"


    Panther: "that''s right, yanlingji. Since you don''t belong to the blood coat Hou, do you belong to Tianze?"


    When the Black Panther asked, plus the questions of everyone in the group before, Yan LINGJI had vaguely understood.


    Yan LINGJI: "in your world, does Master mean ownership? Does it mean private right?"


    Sea King: "I don''t know about other worlds. Anyway, in my world, the master means that you are his private property."


    Vortex gate: "in my world, that''s what I mean."


    Devil shaped woman: "my world is also. Here, only in the ancient colonial era, slaves would call their owners their masters."


    Prince Zhou received: "the same is true in the world of Zishou!"


    Everyone in the group expressed their views one after another, which made yanlingji speechless.


    It turns out that except herself, in the world of other group members, the owner actually means private right!


    Prophet: "so yanlingji, do you know why people are uncomfortable with your master one by one?"


    Yan LINGJI: "but... If I don''t call him master, what do I call him?"


    Whirlpool gate: "what does purple woman call Han Fei? What does red lotus call Weizhuang?"


    Yan LINGJI: "do I want to call the hero in the future? Or... Sir?"


    Prophet: "no, it''s just a title. It''s harmless. You can call Yan LINGJI whatever you want! You don''t care what our world Master means. After all, we''re not in the same world."


    Prince Zhou Shou: "gentlemen, Zishou has something to deal with. I''ll talk to you another day! If you have anything, I''ll be @ me in the group!"


    "Ding! The group member Prince Zhou is offline!"


    Devil shaped woman: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to see how Charles and their actions are! I''m going offline first!"


    "Ding! The group members are offline!"


    Black Leopard: "the son is offline, and the magic woman is offline. Only a few of us are still in the water group."


    Sea King: "yes, everyone seems to have something to do. Even the Bumblebee, the king of the water group, is not here."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I really didn''t notice that master Hai Wang didn''t say it. Master Bumblebee wasn''t there! I''m not used to it!"


    Vortex long door: "Bumblebee, Mr. Su, I used to see their water groups every time I came. Now they are not here. I''m not used to it."


    Prophet: "sonic sonic sonic hasn''t been bubbling for a while. Have we all discussed it?"


    Yan LINGJI: "what does water group mean? What does bubbling mean? Do group members have a hobby of soaking in water?"


    Yan LINGJI, who has been locked in the water tank for several years, is really sensitive to the words "water" and "bubble".


    Vortex long door: "Yan LINGJI, don''t get me wrong. Water group means chatting in the group for a long time. Bubbling means you just went online. Prophet, what I summarized should be correct?"


    Prophet: "exactly! Yan LINGJI, don''t think too much! By the way, after Tianze''s action is successful, do you have any plans next?"


    Yan LINGJI: "King Qin has secretly come to Korea. Next, we still have a lot of things to prepare!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the king of Qin is coming? This means that Ba Linglong is also coming, and gainie, the chief swordsman of the state of Qin, is also coming!"


    Panther: "all heroes gathered in South Korea. Next, things began to become wonderful!"


    Sea King: "in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to be so strict. Although black-and-white xuanjian is very strong and powerful, don''t forget that he is still a deputy personality in Ba Linglong and hasn''t been awakened!"


    Vortex long door: "so, sea king, what do you mean, as long as you don''t let Ba Linglong look in the mirror?"


    Everyone in the group admired the sea king''s brain hole. The most powerful and invincible big boss in the nine songs of heaven can be dealt with in such a simple way?


    This is too much fun!


    Black Leopard: "I think the sea king''s method may be a try. Eight Linglong''s personalities are not afraid except black-and-white xuanjian. As long as the black-and-white xuanjian doesn''t wake up, eight Linglong will be easy to deal with."


    Prophet: "we should be fully prepared! Black and white Xuan Jian will not wake up under normal circumstances, but what if it is a matter of life and death? That can''t be guaranteed! It''s safer for us to make a plan according to dealing with black and white Xuan Jian."

 Chapter 409

    Yan LINGJI: "Ninth childe, their meaning is the same as that of the prophet. We have to prepare for the worst."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "as long as Wei Zhuang and gainie are combined vertically and horizontally, even if black and white xuanjian is awakened, it is not enough to be afraid. As for the blood clad Hou, Tianze and you should be able to deal with it! Plan ahead, you have a good chance of winning."


    Vortex long door: "as long as you are prepared in advance, you can break each one! Don''t give bloody Hou and Ba Linglong a chance to unite!"


    In fact, it''s easy to do this. At the beginning, Ba Linglong didn''t know where the king of Qin was. It was only a small detail of the king of Qin''s sword that exposed his identity, which led to Ba Linglong playing zilanxuan in the end.


    Yanlingji, who have known all this in advance, can make an article on this point and lure Ba Linglong to their preset place within the preset time!


    At that time, Wei Zhuang gainie will make a move at the same time, which is enough to get rid of black-and-white xuanjian!


    Then, they can free up their hands and deal with the blood hound alone. In that way, they will have a greater grasp!


    Haiwang: "this is the benefit of predicting the future in advance. We can make plans in advance according to specific situations!"


    Yan LINGJI: "so now we are not too worried about black-and-white xuanjian and blood clothes Hou. I have suggested Weizhuang to find gainie. It should not be a problem for them to unite. After all, the safety of King Qin is the most important thing for gainie."


    The prophet: "Yan LINGJI, if Wei Zhuang gainie deals with black-and-white xuanjian, don''t forget to open the live broadcast!"


    In the nine songs of heavenly travel, the vertical and horizontal combination of Weizhuang and guru gannie is a great attraction!


    Yan LINGJI didn''t understand when she heard the speech. She had seen all kinds of images in the chat group and knew how powerful and rebellious Zhou Qing was!


    To put it bluntly, in her world, those who went against the sky to invincible black-and-white xuanjian and bloody Hou were mole ants in front of the prophet!


    The prophet is even interested in the battle of Weizhuang?


    This is really beyond Yan LINGJI''s expectation.


    Yan LINGJI: "although I don''t know why you are interested in Weizhuang, if I am present when they fight black and white xuanjian, I will broadcast it live!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it''s also good to open a live broadcast. If there is any accident, everyone in the group will know at the first time and rush to the rescue!"


    Sea King: "but how do I feel that the prophet asked yanlingji to broadcast live, more because of some evil taste we can''t understand?"


    Prophet: "ha ha, illusion, this must be your illusion of the sea king!"


    Yan LINGJI: "prophet, gentlemen, the ninth childe is out. It''s estimated that he has talked with the king of Qin. It''s my turn to play. I''ll go offline first!"


    Vortex long door: "Yan LINGJI, how do you still have to talk to the king of Qin?"


    Yan LINGJI: "because of some things, the ninth childe doesn''t completely believe me. I''m the only one to talk about it myself. However, after this time, the ninth childe should pay more attention to my words! Everyone, stop talking. I''ll tell you when I finish talking with the king of Qin!"


    "Ding! Yan LINGJI goes offline!"


    Nine songs of heavenly journey in the world, outside a remote but very quiet courtyard, gainie, the first swordsman of Tianda, held his hands on his chest and stood lazily at the gate of the courtyard.


    Seemingly lazy eyes, but from time to time flashes of brilliance!


    It seems that Yan LINGJI doesn''t care about the other side of the door, but Yan LINGJI knows that once she has any trouble, the other party will draw a sword at her first time!


    At this time, the footsteps came out. Gainie and yanlingji turned their heads and saw the figure of nine childe Han Fei coming out.


    As for the king of Qin, he did not come out with Han Fei, but remained in the courtyard.


    After Han Fei appeared, he first said hello to gainie, and then looked at yanlingji with a trace of surprise: "yanlingji, I have to say, you really opened my eyes!"


    A trace of pride flashed in yanlingji''s eyes. After reading the nine songs of heaven, she already knew how powerful Han Fei was.


    The seemingly weak man is the driving force behind the influence of the left and right court!


    Therefore, seeing that Han Fei was surprised by herself, Yan LINGJI couldn''t help but have a sense of accomplishment.


    "How about nine childe? The identity of the man inside was right by me?" Yan LINGJI blinked her eyes cunningly.


    "The girl has a clever plan. Everything comes first. Han Fei really admires it!" Han Fei sincerely said to Yan LINGJI.


    When gainie found him and asked God to take him to a mysterious man, yanlingji told Han Fei that the man gainie took him to see was the king of Qin.


    Han Fei didn''t believe it. Even if he really stood in front of the king of Qin, he saw only a mysterious man with a mask and good conversation.


    However, with their conversation and Han Fei''s judgment of the current situation, he finally speculated the identity of the mysterious man: the opposite is the king of Qin!


    After the identity was guessed, the king of Qin did not continue to hide, but took off his mask and faced Han Fei with his actual identity.


    Han Fei was surprised that this man was really the king of Qin?


    Although gainie had this kind of guess when he found him, it was just a guess!


    In his guess, there are many possibilities for the identity of the mysterious man, and the king of Qin is only one of them!


    But at that time, Yan LINGJI was very sure that the other party was the king of Qin!


    At the thought of Yan LINGJI''s accurate prediction, Han Fei couldn''t help admiring.


    "Nine childe, you''re wrong. I''m not the one who has a clever plan, but another expert." Yan LINGJI said mysteriously.


    "Girl, you are so modest!" Han Fei admired yanlingji more and more.


    Yan LINGJI was very helpless about this. Both Han Fei and Weizhuang didn''t believe the existence of the expert in their mouth. They all thought that the expert was made by themselves!


    It doesn''t exist!


    All think that the person who predicted all this in advance is actually her yanlingji!


    Yan LINGJI is also very helpless. She really didn''t pretend to be forced.


    "Mr. Gai, Mr. Shang wants to see yanlingji." Han Fei said to gainie, who was guarding the door. Gainie nodded and made way.


    Although everyone knows the identity of the king of Qin, after all, this is South Korea. The identity of the king of Qin is sensitive. We still call the king of Qin the son of Shang with tacit understanding.


    Han Fei walked into the courtyard with Yan LINGJI, came to an elegant room and came to the elegant king of Qin.

 Chapter 410

    "This must be yanlingji girl?" the king of Qin looked up and down at yanlingji and opened his mouth first.


    "I''ve seen young master Shang." Yan LINGJI said hello calmly.


    "Listen to the ninth childe, miss yanlingji guessed my identity long ago. South Korea is really full of talents." the king of Qin sighed.


    "Young master Shang, it''s ridiculous." Yan LINGJI didn''t explain what an expert''s set to the king of Qin, but answered so simply.


    "Listen to the ninth childe, the girl seems to have something to say to me?" the king of Qin asked curiously.


    "Young master Shang secretly came to South Korea thousands of miles away. It''s really a risky move. Now South Korea is at war with seven countries. If the identity of young master Shang is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Yan LINGJI said.


    "What is the girl trying to say?"


    "What I want to say is that young master Shang must be more careful! Don''t expose yourself because of some details, such as... Your posture of holding the sword!" Yan LINGJI said coldly.


    King Qin and Han Fei couldn''t help looking at each other. They both didn''t know why.


    "The sword of the Korean army is different from the usual habit of young master Shang. The sword here is shorter, so the habit of young master Shang pressing the handle with his fingers seems a little abrupt."


    Yan LINGJI''s words surprised the king of Qin, because his habit of holding the sword was his privacy!


    Unless it is a close person who follows him for many years and is very familiar with himself, others can''t know at all!


    But now, it has been broken by a person who has never seen it!


    This is only one aspect. More importantly, this woman specifically mentioned the sword matching problem of the Korean army, which shows that the other party has guessed that she wants to disguise as an ordinary Korean soldier and mix up in the Korean army!


    This plan, but he and Han Fei just discussed it!


    Therefore, although the king of Qin did not understand Yan LINGJI''s reminder, he also attached great importance to it.


    At this moment, Yan LINGJI, in his eyes, is already an expert who is not weaker than Han Fei!


    Such an expert, but specially came to remind him of the problem of holding the sword, how could he take it lightly.


    "Young master Shang, this detail is very important. You must have known it for a long time. Ba Linglong has chased you into Korea!" Yan LINGJI continued to explain when she saw the confusion in the eyes of King Qin.


    "The girl means that Ba Linglong is likely to recognize me through this habit?" the king of Qin was surprised again. Even if Ba Linglong has great powers, he will not reach this level?


    "Among the eight delicacies, there is your brother Cheng Ying." Yan LINGJI replied without surprise.


    "Cheng Chen? He''s already dead!" the king of Qin said in surprise.


    "Ba Linglong''s situation is complicated. I''ll explain it to you slowly." Yan LINGJI said mysteriously.


    When King Qin came to South Korea secretly this time, he had to say that it was indeed very risky. Even if there was a close guard of gainie, it was too risky.


    But this time, Yan LINGJI reminded him that the king of Qin''s disguise was impeccable. He was no longer recognized by Cheng Yun''s personality among the eight exquisite dragons. The king of Qin came to the Purple Orchid Pavilion with Han Fei.


    At this time, Han Fei, Weizhuang, zinu and Zhang Liang, the founders of quicksand and Tianze yanlingji, also held an emergency meeting.


    As for the personal guard of the king of Qin, as in the original book, gainie went to attract people''s attention with the envoy Lisi, so as to facilitate the king of Qin to build the plank road and cross the Chencang secretly.


    "Ba Linglong, there is actually only one person, but there are eight souls hidden in this person''s body. It''s for Ba Linglong!"


    "Eight souls in eight Linglong don''t know they are dead, and when they realize this, they will really die!"


    "So the way to kill those souls in Ba Linglong''s body is very simple. Just tell them the truth."


    "But the soul of black-and-white xuanjian is more troublesome, because Ba Linglong''s body is also black-and-white xuanjian. He is the main body of Ba Linglong, but he has been dormant all the time."


    In front of everyone, Yan LINGJI was talking and introducing Ba Linglong.


    Whether it is quicksand or Tianze, they are all surprised and suspicious. Ba Linglong is a very mysterious and powerful killer in the snare.


    Because he once killed the younger brother of the king of Qin, Cheng Juan, he became famous all over the world.


    But even so, Ba Linglong''s mystery has not weakened, but has become more mysterious than before. The name of Ba Linglong is spreading everywhere in the Jianghu, but no one has ever heard more about Ba Linglong!


    But Yan LINGJI seems to know eight Linglong like the back of her hand!


    "Black and white xuanjian?" Wei Zhuang fell into the memory, and his face became more dignified than ever before.


    He and gainie fought with black-and-white xuanjian before they graduated. He knew that it was a terrible opponent. At this moment, Weizhuang finally understood why yanlingji should pay special attention to gainie.


    There is no other reason. If you want to deal with black-and-white xuanjian, you have no choice but to combine vertically and horizontally.


    After Yan LINGJI introduced Ba Linglong in detail, the people on the scene digested for a while and began to make a battle plan.


    For them, they can''t tell the truth of what yanlingji said, but they still believe in yanlingji.


    Since yanlingji and Liusha reached an alliance, she has shown strong intelligence ability in many places. There is nothing she doesn''t know!


    Everyone even suspected that even among the four fierce generals at night, the coir raincoat guest was not as powerful as Yan LINGJI!


    After analyzing Ba Linglong thoroughly, how to deal with them becomes very simple.


    Everyone soon worked out a plan, which was nothing more than using the king of Qin to lead Ba Linglong to a place, and then Wei Zhuang gainie together to deal with it


    This interim meeting was fruitful.


    After the meeting, yanlingji entered the chat group again.


    Yan LINGJI: "I just discussed with nine CHILDES how to deal with black-and-white xuanjian. Black-and-white xuanjian is not enough to be afraid."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister yanlingji, how are you going to deal with black-and-white xuanjian?"


    Yan LINGJI said the plan roughly in the group.


    Black Leopard: "suddenly I feel that black-and-white xuanjian is so poor. If you calculate so, he is dead!"


    Sea King: "yes, you... What do you say... Oh, catch a turtle in a jar! Even if you don''t need the combination of Wei Zhuang and gainie, can you kill him in Tianze with quicksand?"


    Whirlpool long door: "it''s not necessarily true! Tianze''s strength is equal to that of Weizhuang, but zinv is much worse. Yan LINGJI, you Tianze people are more than enough to deal with ordinary people, but you don''t play a big role in this level of war."

 Chapter 411

    What the vortex leader said is still very reasonable, like the unparalleled ghost hundred poison king and the Zombie King. When they just appeared, they were all hanged and blasted for the sky, and the cow was not good.


    But in the real high-end battle?


    The poison king was easily killed by the blood coat Hou, and the Zombie King was suppressed lightly. The unparalleled ghost was seriously injured by black-and-white xuanjian in an instant!


    It''s not an order of magnitude opponent at all.


    That''s why yanlingji can hold on a little.


    If Liusha and Tianze alliance really work together to kill black-and-white xuanjian, Tianze Weizhuang and yanlingji can be counted.


    Together, these three people may not be able to beat black-and-white xuanjian!


    Prophet: "it''s more reliable to combine uncle and uncle vertically and horizontally! Black and white xuanjian is almost the ceiling of combat power in yanlingji''s world."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder prophet, who''s the uncle? Who''s the second uncle? A combination of vertical and horizontal? Are you talking about Weizhuang and gainnie?"


    Vortex long door: "from the context of this sentence, the prophet really said Weizhuang and gainie!"


    Yan LINGJI: "prophet, why do you call Wei Zhuang gainie their second uncle? They are obviously still very young!"


    Prophet: "hehe, you don''t understand!"


    Zhou Qing pretended to be a deep force, but what he said is also reasonable. The title of uncle two is a unique title derived from the secondary culture, which can''t be explained at all.


    "Ding! Wei Wuxian joins the chat group!"


    Just as everyone was in the water group, a prompt tone suddenly sounded, and the chat group suddenly became very lively.


    Yan LINGJI: "new people join the group again? So I''m also an old man in the group? I''m so happy!"


    Hai Wang: "Wei Wuxian? Look at this name, it''s another group member from the East! There are a lot of Dongfang group members who have joined the group recently!"


    Panther: "look at the style of this name. The newcomer is not only an oriental, but also from a relatively ancient oriental! I don''t know if I guess right? Prophet?"


    Are you right?


    Of course!


    When Zhou Qing saw the three words Wei Wuxian, the unruly and chivalrous Yiling ancestor Wei Wuxian in the master of magic came to mind for the first time.


    Wei Wuxian''s name is not popular. It''s the only one in many film and television animation. There''s no duplicate name. It should be Wei Wuxian in the master of magic.


    However, Wei Wuxian in the master of the devil''s way is divided into two periods: one is how he became the "former dust chapter" of the ancestor of Yiling, and the other is the "later generation chapter" summoned by Mo Xuanyu with the method of offering sacrifice and reborn.


    I just don''t know which period Wei Wuxian was at this time.


    Prophet: "yes, yes, panther, you seem to be familiar with oriental culture. The newcomer is indeed an ancient person from the East, and should be the most free and unrestrained member of the group."


    Vortex long door: "free and easy, this word seems to be used to describe some literati. Is the new man a literati?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the name Wei Wuxian does sound like the name of a poet!"


    Is the ancestor of Yiling a poet?


    Zhou Qing almost couldn''t help laughing. It was a devil who turned pale when talking about his name!


    Prophet: "you guessed wrong. Wei Wuxian is not a poet, but an ordinary immortal disciple."


    A sentence from the immortal sect disciple immediately made everyone in the group interesting.


    Panther: "I didn''t expect another new person to cultivate immortality in the group! People who cultivate immortality are generally strong!"


    Everyone agrees with the words of the Panther. Look at Xu Changqing and Zhang Xiaofan to know the strength of the immortal.


    Moreover, more importantly, the immortal not only has a high level of power, but also has strange and unpredictable means, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    Sea King: "the power system of Xiuxian world is also different. I don''t know what the power system of the new world looks like."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "is there another big man in the group this time?"


    Yan LINGJI: "I don''t know whether it''s Xu Changqing''s level or Zhang Xiaofan''s level."


    Prophet: "neither! The power system of cultivating immortals in the new world is relatively weak, which should be equivalent to the level of Zhang Xiaofan''s world."


    Bumblebee: "there are new people coming? Welcome! Warm welcome! I said you people are really. You don''t express yourself to the new people when you patronize the chat. You see, the new people don''t speak!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "master Bumblebee, you''re finally bubbling? As soon as you dive, we''re not used to it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "but you''re right. I really haven''t expressed it to the newcomers yet. @ Wei Wuxian, welcome to the group!"


    Sea King: "@ Wei Wuxian, he hasn''t spoken for so long. Is he watching?"


    After being @ for several times by everyone in the group, Wei Wuxian finally bubbled.


    Wei Wuxian: "what kind of mysterious magic is this? Can it directly communicate with my brain? Transmit sound to me? Is it the ghost of Qishan Wen?"


    Through Wei Wuxian''s sentence, Zhou Qing basically judged the timeline of Wei Wuxian. It should be "the previous story".


    Because when the ancestors of Yiling were reborn, the Qishan Wen family had become history!


    And according to the meaning of Wei Wuxian''s words, we can also see that there should be Qishan Wenjia people around him!


    That''s why he suspected that the Wen family was behind the ghost. Wei Wuxian''s timeline was in the forefront and basically didn''t run away.


    Haiwang: "newcomers! We are not Qishan Wenshi! If you want to know who we are, just recite the group introduction in your mind."


    Panther: "it seems that some people can communicate in the new world. The new people really come from the fairy world!"


    Prophet: "@ Wei Wuxian, don''t be nervous. We have nothing to do with Qishan Wen family. In fact, I hate Wen family as much as you Xianmen hundred families."


    Wei Wuxian: "I don''t know which family you are from? You are brave enough to criticize Wen! Can''t you see the lesson of Yunshen''s ignorance?"


    Through Wei Wuxian''s words, Zhou Qing is more convinced. At this time, Wei Wuxian is in the timeline of the previous chapter. Moreover, Yunshen doesn''t know where it should have just been destroyed by the Wen family.


    Sea King: "listen to the new man, the Wen family seems to be very powerful and domineering? Prophet, is the Wen family very good in the new man''s world?"


    Prophet: "Qishan Wen''s family really covers up the sky in the new world. Of course, it''s no better for you."

 Chapter 412

    Panther: "what kind of strength is Qishan Wen''s?"


    Prophet: "there are many experts in the Wen family, but the most powerful ones are Hua Dan''s hand Wen Zhuliu and Wen Ruohan, the master of the Wen family. If they die, they will have the strength of the ghost level. The ghost level members in the group can be easily suppressed!"


    Wei Wuxian: "not only criticize the Wen family, but also criticize the owner of the Wen family. You have more courage than me! You are the same as me. Come to the Wen family as a hostage? Where are you? I want to see who you are!"


    Although Wei Wuxian couldn''t understand what Zhou Qing was talking about, and couldn''t understand what the other party was talking to himself and asking himself what he was going to do, he could still deeply feel the other party''s disapproval of the Wen family.


    Wei Wuxian suddenly took great interest in the person who inexplicably communicated with his brain!


    At present, the Wen family in Qishan dominates the world, and those who refuse to obey it will be suppressed with iron and blood, and many Xianmen aristocratic families have been destroyed one after another. Even great aristocratic families such as Gusu LAN family have not been spared. Yunshen has been completely burned by a fire.


    Which of the immortal families is not trembling and afraid to breathe in the face of the Wen family?


    But now, even in the courtyard of the Wen family, someone openly speaks unkindly to the Wen family!


    Although he only secretly used the Xuanmen immortal method to communicate with him privately in an inexplicable way, it has been great.


    Wei Wuxian really showed great interest in that life.


    The world of the devil''s master, the Wen family.


    Mr. Wen Chao, the son of the Wen family, sat on the high platform and held a beautiful woman in his arms. He laughed with the woman while drinking. He was out of tune with the tension at the scene.


    In the courtyard below Wen Chao, there are many young immortals. They are all children of the hundred families of Xianmen. Under the pressure of the Wen family, they come as hostages.


    "The foundation of the disciples of our immortal family is corrupted by you. Today, let me teach you well..."


    On the high platform, Wen Chao held the beautiful servant while lecturing the immortal children on the ground.


    The children of the immortal sect below, who dare to be angry but dare not speak, only Wei Wuxian kept looking left and right, looking absent-minded.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Cheng beside Wei Wuxian couldn''t help but pull Wei Wuxian and whispered.


    Wei Wuxian is always lawless and ignorant. If he annoys the Wen family at this time, it''s not fun. Maybe it will bring disaster to Lianhua dock.


    Don''t you see that the once famous cloud has turned into ruins?


    "Jiang Cheng, did anyone speak to you secretly just now?" Wei Wuxian asked excitedly instead of taking it to heart.


    "You''re talking crazy again. It''s really inexplicable! Don''t make trouble again. Now is not the time!" Jiang Cheng scolded the tunnel a little.


    "Don''t you hear? Someone is talking to me!" looking at Jiang Cheng''s reaction, Wei Wuxian knew that he was the only one who heard the other party''s voice. He answered Jiang Cheng and entered the chat group again.


    At the moment, where does he have any mind to listen to Wen Chao''s nonsense?


    The prophet: "Wei Wuxian, I''m not a child of Xianmen, and I''m not at Wen''s house! I suggest you follow the advice of Haiwang, recite the group introduction and check the chat group."


    Wei Wuxian: "just recite the group introduction? OK, I''ll try!"


    Wei Wuxian inquired about the chat group according to what everyone in the group said. Soon, he was stunned.


    "Wei Wuxian, what''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly in a daze!" Jiang Cheng began to shake Wei Wuxian again.


    Wei Wuxian returned to his mind: "hehe, it''s all right!"


    A chat group connecting endless planes? All the people in the group are people from other worlds?


    Wei Wuxian doesn''t believe a word about this. After all, this statement is too bullshit.


    Wei Wuxian: "brother, your imagination is amazing! But I''m not scared. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me who you are. As long as you''re at Wen''s house, I''ll find you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it seems that master prophet, you have to prepare some nuts or apples."


    Hai Wang: "this new man''s mind is very stubborn, but the more he looks like this, the better he looks. He lifts up a small bench and waits."


    Bumblebee: "this is the characteristic of the practitioners. It''s hard to believe the existence of the chat group. After all, all kinds of strange things exist in their world!"


    Prophet: "there is no need for nuts and apples. Anyway, if the newcomers are in the group, they will know what the chat group looks like sooner or later. There is no need to be in a hurry. However, Wei Wuxian, your Jiang family will have a difficulty in the near future. Do you want to know?"


    According to Wei Wuxian''s timeline, he is still a hostage in the Wen family at the moment. I''m afraid he will offend the Wen family soon because of his chivalrous heart to fight injustice, resulting in the Wen family''s bloody washing of the lotus dock and the destruction of the whole Jiang family!


    Whirlpool gate: "Whoever joins the group, there will be disaster! Sure enough, Wei Wuxian can''t escape this law!"


    Black Leopard: "isn''t the newcomer surnamed Wei? Why is he from the Jiang family again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder Wei, you''d better pay attention to the words of the prophet, so that you can avoid disasters and change your life!"


    Wei Wuxian: "Oh? What disaster will happen to me? Brother called the prophet, let''s hear it!"


    Prophet: "in the near future, Lianhua dock will be bloodwashed by the Wen family. None of the Jiang family will survive except you and Jiang Cheng''s brother and sister!"


    The atmosphere in the group suddenly became serious and depressed, because Wei Wuxian''s future was really too miserable!


    Wei Wuxian was still laughing. He thought it was interesting for the mysterious person to sound to himself and disturb his brain, but his face was cold at this moment.


    Wei Wuxian: "where did Wei offend you? Why did you curse me like this?"


    The prophet: "well, Wei Wuxian, I''ll upload your future now. See for yourself. As for whether you believe or not, you decide."


    After that, Zhou Qing didn''t have any nonsense. Using the chat group, he edited the story of the past of the devil''s father, which became an image promoted from the perspective of Wei Wuxian at this time, and then uploaded it to the group.


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets uploaded a large-scale image" ancestor of the devil way "!"


    Everyone in the group began to watch using the one click experience mode. Wei Wuxian also finished watching in an instant under everyone''s reminder.

 Chapter 413

    The atmosphere in the chat group began to become extremely depressing and dull after the "master of evil way" was uploaded. After all, the story in "master of evil way" is too depressing and painful.


    As a villain in the "evil master", Qishan Wen can be said to have created a very successful one. At least everyone in the group hates it.


    In particular, Wen Chao of the Wen family and Wang Lingjiao, Wen Chao''s mistress, are just a domestic servant. They can even bully the Xianmen hundred families! Bully all immortal disciples at will!


    As for Qishan Wen, who everyone wanted to kill, he has been arrogant for a long time. He has successively destroyed Yunshen unknown place and many other Xuanmen immortal families, and even the Jiang family, who adopted Wei Wuxian, has been bloodwashed!


    It has to be said that everyone is really oppressed.


    Bumblebee: "I can''t stand it! Qishan Wen is too arrogant and overbearing? I can''t wait to kill Qishan Wen now!"


    The Panther said weakly, "Bumblebee, a friendly reminder, even if you pass, you can''t kill Qishan Wen''s, and it''s very likely that you were killed by Wen''s family."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "although the strength of Wen Ruohan, the master of the Wen family, is not displayed too much, the immortal families can''t lift their heads from the Wen family. I think it should be a strong ghost level strong man."


    Sea King: "can you be so calm after watching the demon master? Anyway, I can''t stand it! I really want to go and kill Wang Lingjiao!"


    Vortex long door: "I want to kill Wen Chao and Wang Lingjiao! But Hai Wang is right. The one I want to kill most also belongs to Wang Lingjiao!"


    Prophet: "it seems that Wang Lingjiao is undoubtedly the most hated one among the ancestors of the evil way. When Wang Lingjiao was abused by Mrs. Yu in Lianhua dock, it was very gratifying!"


    Yan LINGJI: "the power system of the new world is higher than my world. I don''t know if I can go over and kill Wang Lingjiao?"


    Bumblebee: "why haven''t the new couple talked for a long time, Wei Wuxian? Are you surprised by your own tragic future? Are you still digesting?"


    Wei Wuxian is indeed in a great shock at the moment, because the things shown in the image are too amazing. Although he doesn''t believe it or doesn''t want to believe it, his heart is still greatly touched!


    This is like someone dreaming of his tragic death. Although he will tell himself that it is just a dream and doesn''t have to be in his heart, there will always be a pimple in his heart, which can''t be relieved in the short term!


    Wei Wuxian is in this state at the moment. The plot in the "devil''s father" is his lingering nightmare!


    Moreover, this nightmare is not illusory for Wei Wuxian, because the content in it fits perfectly with his era background!


    After reading the master of the evil way, Wei Wuxian''s whole person was suddenly bad, and his heart was always uneasy.


    Although he repeatedly told himself that the image was only made by the other party, not true, he was a little uneasy.


    Wei Wuxian: "this is just an unsubstantiated illusion. Why do you say it''s my future? I don''t believe it!"


    The prophet: "I have said, believe it or not, make your own decision!"


    Zhou Qing at the moment, with the improvement of strength and realm, his state of mind has unconsciously changed and become much more indifferent than before.


    If Wei Wuxian had been so "stubborn" in the face of such a tragic future in the past, Zhou Qing would have been patient to explain it and find a way to make it believe.


    But now, Zhou Qing has completely opened his eyes.


    I told you your future. Whether you can grasp it depends on your own creation.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder Wei, it''s understandable that you don''t believe it now. We all came here like this, but you will soon find that everything predicted by the prophet will happen truthfully! Then you will believe it."


    Bumblebee: "newcomer, your future is too miserable. I won''t wait to see you face. I''m here to remind you that if your future really comes true, you can ask the group for help."


    Yan LINGJI: "the prophet is right. The personality of the new couple is free and easy, but they are chivalrous and loyal. I appreciate it very much, so I will go to help the new couple at that time."


    Yan LINGJI: "but my strength is limited. It''s hard to say whether I can beat Mrs. Yu. I can only deal with ordinary people."


    Sea King: "it''s second to help new people. I really want to kill Wen Chao and Wang Lingjiao!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "master Hai Wang, I can do it for you at that time! I, a disciple of Qingyun sect, met such villains who are in trouble in the world. I can''t sit back and ignore them if I am in love and reason!"


    Prophet: "everyone wants to kill Wen Chao and Wang Lingjiao? These two people are powerful enough to attract people to hate to this extent!"


    Wei Wuxian didn''t say anything more. The content in "the devil''s father" was like a nightmare in his mind. Where was he thinking about talking to everyone in the chat group at the moment?


    "Wei Wuxian, what happened? You don''t seem to look very good!" Jiang Cheng asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, nothing, I may be a little tired." Wei Wuxian replied casually, still absent-minded.


    "Come on, distribute all the things to these people!" Wen Chao''s voice sounded, but he saw that Wen Chao gave an order. After several Wen families, he came out with a pile of books.


    "Do you want to send us books?"


    "What the hell is Wen Chao going to do?"


    The immortal disciples in the courtyard couldn''t help looking at each other and whispered.


    "Wen Chao, did you really send us a book? It didn''t happen to be... WenMen Jinghua record!?" when Wei Wuxian saw this scene, his eyes suddenly burst, some couldn''t believe it, and some burst out in surprise.


    "What WenMen Jinghua record?" Jiang Cheng asked strangely, "what are you muttering?"


    "Jiang Cheng... Did you say that these books that Wen Chao was going to send us could be called... WenMen Jinghua record?"


    "Nerve! How can I know!" Jiang Cheng glared at Wei Wuxian angrily, and then looked up and down at Wei Wuxian, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "I''m fine." Wei Wuxian shook his head.


    While they were talking, they sent a book to the children of the Xianmen family one by one. The people of the Wen family had come to Jiang Cheng and gave them a book very rudely.


    Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng took it and looked at it. They were silly.


    I saw a few big characters standing on the scroll: WenMen Jinghua record!

 Chapter 414

    "WenMen... Jinghua record!?"


    Wei Wuxian murmured these words out of his mouth. He couldn''t believe his eyes. What was shown in the illusion called "ancestor of the devil''s way", wasn''t it also this WenMen Jinghua record?


    Is all this just a coincidence?


    Or... Is that illusion really your future?


    Wei Wuxian was confused. He just felt his brain ringing. Everything around him seemed to be blurred. In the world in front of him, there was only this WenMen elite record.


    "WenMen Jinghua record? It''s really WenMen Jinghua record! Wei Wuxian, how do you know?" Jiang Cheng asked with an incomprehensible surprised look at Wei Wuxian.


    Wei Wuxian was too lazy to pay attention to Jiang Cheng. His eyes quickly swept over the children of the surrounding Xianmen families, and soon settled on a lively and lovely female child.


    The female child is called Luo Qingyang and her nickname is Mianmian. According to the illusion, I''m afraid that in a short time, this woman will be liked and harassed by Wen Chao, and finally be hated by Wang Lingjiao, Wen Chao''s mistress!


    After finding Luo Qingyang, Wei Wuxian quickly ran to Luo Qingyang and ran to Luo Qingyang in two steps: "Mianmian?"


    Luo Qingyang looked at the strange man standing in front of him with silly eyes and said, "do you know me?"


    "Are you Luo Qingyang, also called Mianmian?" Wei Wuxian asked again.


    "Yes, who are you? How do you know my name?" Luo Qingyang became more and more encircled.


    Wei Wuxian''s face changed. He couldn''t care less about Luo Qingyang''s rhetorical question. A pair of eyes continued to search rapidly among the crowd, and then ran away again.


    Only Luo Qingyang and her companions were left, looking at each other.


    "Mian Mian, who is this man? Is there something wrong with his brain?" Luo Qingyang''s companion scolded, looking at Wei Wuxian''s back running away.


    "I think so!" Luo Qingyang said inexplicably.


    After leaving Luo Qingyang, Wei Wuxian quickly ran to Gusu Lan''s blue forgetting machine, didn''t speak, and began to look up and down at the blue forgetting machine.


    "Wei Wuxian, what are you looking at?" Lan Qiji was looked at by Wei Wuxian with some hair in his heart, frowned and said.


    "Lan Zhan, did you hurt your right leg?" Wei Wuxian asked directly.


    According to the illusion shown in the "master of the devil", LAN forgets the machine. Although he can''t see anything on the surface, he is wounded.


    When the Wen family wanted to burn down the library of the LAN family, LAN forgets to stand up and block it. As a result, Sheng Sheng broke a leg.


    Although it''s been a month, LAN Qiji''s legs haven''t fully recovered until now.


    Blue forgot his machine, frowned slightly, turned and left: "it has nothing to do with you!"


    Wei Wuxian is a little silly in his place. He''s in!


    All the things predicted in the illusion just now have been hit!


    Wei Wuxian has confirmed it several times, all of which are completely consistent!


    Then, as like as two peas, the emperor began to announce that he had to make a scene of his fairy disciples to help him find a hole to facilitate Wen Chao''s night hunting.


    "Is it true... That chat group? Not that someone is deliberately teasing me?" Wei Wuxian couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart.


    At this moment, his doubts about the chat group have been reduced to the lowest.


    "Ah! Mr. Wen, don''t, don''t!" at this time, there was a faint cry. Wei Wuxian turned his head and looked a little heavy. It was Luo Qingyang!


    Wen Chao, that lecherous man, is really going to do something to Luo Qingyang!


    This is as like as two peas in the illusion.


    "What don''t you do? Don''t pull your little hand, or don''t smell your little face?" Wen Chao was flirting with Luo Qingyang, who was sitting on the ground.


    "Mr. Wen!" Wei Wuxian killed Cheng Yaojin halfway out. After delaying the time with oblique jokes, Wang Lingjiao ran over gracefully, "Mr. Wen, I found the hole!"


    Wen Chao''s attention was immediately attracted, and his spirit was shocked: "where? Take me there quickly!"


    Wen Chao followed closely and went with Wang Lingjiao to check the hole.


    But no one noticed that Wang Lingjiao glanced at Luo Qingyang with a very gloomy look.


    She felt a great threat from Luo Qingyang!


    At this time, Wei Wuxian walked over and helped Luo Qingyang up: "are you okay, Mianmian?"


    Wei Wuxian deliberately accentuated the word Mianmian and went to tease Luo Qingyang.


    "It''s you?" Luo Qingyang saw that it was Wei Wuxian and recognized it all at once. Isn''t this the psychopath who inexplicably found himself not long ago?


    Then she suddenly reacted to what Wei Wuxian called herself and said angrily, "don''t call me Mianmian!"


    The two words "Mian mian" are what her close friends call her!


    It''s an extremely intimate title!


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Luo Qingyang then asked Wei Wuxian solemnly. This is the person who saved her from danger. She still needs to know each other''s identity.


    "My name is Wei Wuxian!" Wei Wuxian replied.


    With his temperament, if it is in peacetime, he must continue to make fun of Luo Qingyang. However, at this moment, his mind is full of chat groups, but he doesn''t say anything more with Luo Qingyang.


    "Everybody, get in!"


    The arrogant voice of the Wen family continued to ring. Wen Chao began to order the people to take the children of the Xianmen family into the cave.


    Wei Wuxian, Jiang Cheng, LAN Qiji and other children all entered the cave one after another.


    As shown in the illusion, there is another cave after entering the cave. It is a large underground cave. Wen Chao hugged Wang Lingjiao and ordered the children of the Xianmen family to help him find the legendary fierce beast.


    At this time, after thinking for a moment, Wei Wuxian once again entered the chat group.


    Because at this time, everything Wei Wuxian encountered perfectly matched with the illusion uploaded in the group, without exception!


    Wei Wuxian is sure that the chat group is true!


    "My luck is so good that I can join such mysterious chat groups?" Wei Wuxian was in a good mood and couldn''t help thinking excitedly in his mind.


    At this time, his mood has changed dramatically compared with that not long ago!


    Although the Jiang family will encounter great difficulties in the near future, since this chat group is true, what''s terrible?

 Chapter 415

    "Ding! Group member Wei Wuxian goes online!"


    As soon as Wei Wuxian went online, a related prompt sounded in the group.


    The water group''s first fighter, Bumblebee, was the first to speak.


    Bumblebee: "the newcomer is online again? I have a hunch that the next time should be to witness the newcomer being beaten in the face!"


    Yan LINGJI: "Bumblebee, why will the newcomer be beaten when he goes online again? Does Wen Chao want to beat him?"


    Poor Yan LINGJI, she hasn''t joined the chat group for a long time, and the meaning of some modern network words can''t be understood accurately.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister yanlingji, elder Bumblebee, the slapping here doesn''t mean literally... It means that the newcomers didn''t believe in the existence of the chat group, but now they find themselves wrong!"


    Yan LINGJI was still a little confused: "but... What does this have to do with hitting the face?"


    Sea King: "ha ha, Yan LINGJI, when you stay in the group longer, you will slowly understand the meaning of these words."


    Wei Wuxian: "you''re right... Now I want to slap myself to show my shame."


    Vortex gate: "the newcomer is really beaten in the face! Wei Wuxian, what happened in your world? This has changed your attitude?"


    Black Leopard: "can''t it be that the Wen family has hit the lotus dock? Different groups of members have different world time flow rates, and we can''t judge!"


    The Panther''s words immediately made everyone in the group a little nervous. If so, the situation would be a little urgent.


    Wei Wuxian: "don''t get me wrong. The Wen family didn''t go to Lianhua dock! Just after reading the" master of evil way ", I found that everything that happened next was highly consistent with the illusion. It was almost the same. Only then did I realize my mistake!"


    Wei Wuxian: "Wei Ying has little knowledge and doesn''t know the true face of an expert. Please forgive me!"


    Prophet: "Wei Wuxian, you don''t have to be ashamed. When you first come into contact with the chat group, most people won''t believe it. In fact, your response has been much better!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder Wei, since you already know that the chat group is true, you should be prepared in advance for the next tragic future!"


    Panther: "I think it doesn''t make a big difference whether the newcomers are ready or not, because Qishan Wen''s family is too powerful in their world. At least so far, it is invincible!"


    Sea King: "however, although the general trend of the world cannot be changed, some things can be adjusted. For example, if Wei Wuxian doesn''t mind his own business in the cave and annoys Wen Chao, then Yunmeng Jiangshi..."


    Yan LINGJI: "Hai Wang, like Jiang Cheng, why do you blame Wei Wuxian for the destruction of Lianhua dock? With Qishan Wen''s overbearing style, it''s only a matter of time before he kills Yunmeng Jiang! Even if Wei Wuxian doesn''t offend Wen Chao!"


    Sea King: "Yan LINGJI, at least let me finish? I mean... If Wei Wuxian had a better job, the lotus dock would not be destroyed so soon!"


    Bumblebee: "but there''s no way. This is Wei Wuxian''s character! If he settled down, is it still Wei Wuxian?"


    Wei Wuxian: "this is also the problem Wei Ying came to ask for advice. Wen has no way. Some things have to be managed by someone! If you don''t see them, but some things happen under Wei Ying''s eyes. If Wei Ying turns a blind eye, it''s really hard to be at ease!"


    Wei Wuxian: "but once Wei Ying intervenes, it will bring destruction to Yunmeng Jiang. Wei Ying is really in a dilemma. Can he only watch Wen''s atrocities and remain indifferent?"


    Whirlpool leader: "if you didn''t join the chat group, I suggest you bear the humiliation and bear the burden and buy more time for Lianhua dock! But now... Wei Wuxian, you just let go! Don''t worry! Don''t forget that you are already a member of the chat group!"


    The prophet: "changmen is right! Wei Wuxian, the group members of our chat group don''t have to be so timid and swallow their anger! The group members of our chat group just want to be domineering! Don''t say anything against Wen Chao, you can kill him!"


    Yan LINGJI: "yes, Wei Wuxian. According to me, you can kill Wen Chao and Wang Lingjiao directly! They look so angry!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I also want to kill them, but if I do... It doesn''t matter..."


    Wei Wuxian of Dong * * touched his head and smiled.


    Although he has believed in the existence of the chat group, he doesn''t know much about the strength of everyone in the group after all. Naturally, he still has some concerns.


    Yan LINGJI: "Qishan Wen, in front of many people in the group, he is just like a mole ant! Wei Wuxian, don''t worry! Kill that bitch..."


    Wei Wuxian: "although I really want to kill that bitch, it''s better to think about it in the long run!"


    Although Wei Wuxian is chivalrous and willing to fight against injustice, he is not a fool. He doesn''t dare to face the Wen family in Qishan casually.


    Yan LINGJI: "well... If you still have something to worry about... I can help you personally... By the way, go to your world and have a look!"


    Sea King: "Yan LINGJI, do you want to play in Wei Wuxian''s world? What help Wei Wuxian, just by the way?"


    Vortex long door: "I don''t know why. How can I feel the same as the sea king?"


    Yan LINGJI: "finally, a new man came. I really want to go to his world! You''ve seen through it!"


    After yanlingji entered the chat group, she actually always wanted to see other worlds. After all, this is a new door full of endless temptation.


    What is the other world like? Few people can suppress their curiosity.


    But Yan LINGJI was very sad after understanding the strength of everyone in the group. She found that the power system in her world was too low, which was the bottom of the group!


    If you go to the world where the value of force is very high and you can abuse her with your little finger, she always has a little panic.


    It''s like husky who''s about to blend into the wolves!


    However, the power system of the master of the evil way is not so high. The level of general practitioners in this world is similar to that of Yan LINGJI, and there are even some weaker than Yan LINGJI.


    Yan LINGJI''s mind suddenly became lively.


    Wei Wuxian: "girl, are you coming to me? Aren''t you from a different world? How do you want to come?"


    "That''s it!" Wei Wuxian just finished asking that sentence. Suddenly, a clear voice like a jade bead rang behind him.

 Chapter 416

    Wei Wuxian suddenly followed the sound and looked around. He saw that there was an outstanding, beautiful and cold woman beside him. His eyes widened at once!


    He was sure that there was no such person among the hundred disciples of Xianmen who acted as hostages this time!


    Is she


    "Yan LINGJI?" Wei Wuxian stared at Yan LINGJI with surprised eyes and asked weakly.


    "What do you say?" Yan LINGJI turned a white eye to Wei Wuxian.


    "You, how did you come here? Aren''t you from another world?" Wei Wuxian pointed to Yan LINGJI and looked back and forth with his eyes.


    "Make a fuss, face to face shuttle is only the basic function of the chat group! You can sign in for two days!" Yan LINGJI looked at Wei Wuxian with a look at Earth steamed stuffed bun.


    "I can, too. Is that true?" Wei Wuxian suddenly became excited.


    With his character, Wei Wuxian couldn''t calm down at the thought that he could go to other worlds.


    "Wei Wuxian, who is this girl?" Jiang Cheng, not far away from Wei Wuxian, looked back and saw that Wei Wuxian and Yan LINGJI were talking happily. He couldn''t help but walk a few steps over, some surprised and asked a little speechless at the same time.


    How long has it been, Wei Wuxian? Have you been talking so hot with other girls?


    It''s a little inappropriate to play so much at this time!


    Jiangcheng make complaints about him in the heart. He can not help but look at the flame.


    Unexpectedly, among the children who were forced to come to the Wen family as hostages this time, there was such a beautiful woman!


    "Jiang Cheng, let me introduce you. This is Yan LINGJI, my new friend!" Wei Wuxian introduced Yan LINGJI and Jiang Cheng with a smile.


    "Yunmeng Jiangcheng, I''ve seen yanlingji girl." Jiangcheng immediately politely saluted yanlingji.


    "Young master Jiang, you are polite!" Yan LINGJI said politely.


    "Wei Wuxian, this is an extraordinary moment. Your temper should be restrained! Don''t collide with the Wen family for no reason!" after greeting each other, Jiang Cheng began to solemnly remind Wei Wuxian.


    Now he has a faint regret and came with Wei Wuxian. Wei Wuxian is too wild and acts on his own heart. He is afraid that he will conflict with the Wen family sooner or later.


    For this reason, Jiang Cheng has always been worried.


    Several people were talking, and the space in front of them suddenly fluctuated again. A handsome young childe with rich dust appeared in front of them.


    "Shape shifting and transposition? What kind of magic is this?" Jiang Cheng looked at the young childe who suddenly appeared around him with some surprise. His brain turned rapidly. He couldn''t think of which one could do this extraordinary thing.


    "Zhang Xiaofan? Why are you here?" Yan LINGJI also looked at the visitor in surprise and asked - yes, it was Zhang Xiaofan who just sent it.


    Zhang Xiaofan said hello to several people in turn. Then he said to Yan LINGJI, "I''ll come and have a look by the way."


    "Everyone in the group didn''t trust me. That''s why you came too?" Yan LINGJI was very exquisite and quickly responded.


    She guessed right. Everyone in the group really didn''t trust her. After all, yanlingji''s strength is not too strong. She may not be able to beat LAN forgetting at this time.


    It''s no problem to deal with ordinary people, but if you encounter an expert like Huadan hand temperature Zhuliu, Yan LINGJI probably can''t.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you more powerful than Miss yanlingji?" Wei Wuxian was very curious. Zhang Xiaofan was obviously a child.


    "Wei Wuxian, don''t underestimate Zhang Xiaofan. He should have no rivals in your world." Yan LINGJI said solemnly to Wei Wuxian.


    "Really? How does that Zhang Xiaofan compare with that Huadan hand temperature stream by stream?"


    "Don''t say that it''s a mere formalization of Dan''s hand temperature. Even if Wen Ruohan, the master of the Wen family, comes, it''s also a mole ant in front of Xiao Fan!" Yan LINGJI said with a trace of disdain.


    She has seen Zhang Xiaofan''s skill. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan immediately broke through the realm of Yuqing. Even among the Dragon level strong, she is definitely not weak.


    It can be said that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is bug level in the world of the devil''s father.


    "Shh! Are you crazy!" Jiang Cheng on one side almost peed in his pants and jumped out to stop Yan LINGJI.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Cheng, it scares you!" Wei Wuxian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, you guys! What are you muttering about there? Don''t find it for me soon!" they were talking. A Wen family member began to drink at them.


    "We''ll find it now, we''ll find it now!" Jiang Cheng hurriedly said with a smile to the Wen family.


    The man of the Wen family was very satisfied with his dignity, nodded, held his head high and shouted to others.


    "Now we are desperately urging us to find the fierce beast. When we find it, I''m afraid we''ll even scare your pants!" Wei Wuxian couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Why haven''t you found it yet?" Wen Chao''s angry voice rang out, but he shouted impatiently, "who, find someone to bleed and lead the monster out!"


    The Xianmen children of the cave * * couldn''t help but change their faces when they heard the speech. They subconsciously stayed away from Wen Chao for some distance, because they all knew that Wen Chao really did this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, Wen Chao didn''t just talk. He immediately began to seriously look for someone to bleed. At this time, Wang Lingjiao, Wen Chao''s mistress, began to offer advice to bleed Luo Qingyang and attract monsters.


    "This... This... How about another person?" Wen Chao, a lecherous man, just found that Luo Qingyang was such a "good prey". Why did he sacrifice so much.


    "Why... Young master, aren''t you willing?" as a result, Wang Lingjiao spoiled the goods and took care of Wen Chao in two or three seconds.


    "What do you want to give up? I''ve decided. It''s her!" Wen Chao immediately crossed his heart and ordered Luo Qingyang.


    Luo Qingyang''s face suddenly turned gray and frightened. In Wang Lingjiao''s eyes, there was a flash of color and ruthlessness.


    She came out of Wen Chao''s arms, holding a soldering iron in her hand, and began to direct and command in person: "you people, haven''t you heard the instructions of young master Wen? Are you deaf? Don''t you take down the people for me!"


    With a soldering iron in her hand, Wang Lingjiao walked towards Luo Qingyang and ordered the immortal disciples around Luo Qingyang.


    She is a disciple of the immortal sect. She is the servant of Wang Lingjiao.

 Chapter 417

    "How can it be that a maid who climbs the bed can give orders to us and shout around!"


    All the disciples of the immortal sect are so angry that they dare not attack because of the obscenity of the Wen family.


    "Wei Wuxian, don''t you feel angry when you look at it? Don''t you want to kill this bitch?" Yan LINGJI really couldn''t see it anymore and couldn''t help encouraging Wei Wuxian.


    "Well... I really want to kill her!" Wei Wuxian scratched his forehead and smiled.


    He is not so lawless and indifferent. Although he has publicly contradicted Wen Chao many times, he really doesn''t have the courage to kill.


    "Miss yanlingji, what are you talking about? If she''s horizontal, let her horizontal!" Jiang Cheng almost scared his heart out.


    "But I really can''t see it. What should I do?" Yan LINGJI shrugged helplessly.


    "Hey, you guys, didn''t you hear me! Stop her!" Wang Lingjiao screamed again.


    Yan LINGJI stopped talking nonsense with Wei Wuxian and strode directly towards Wang Lingjiao.


    So many people in Dong * * gave way one after another, but Yan LINGJI walked towards Wang Lingjiao alone, which made Yan LINGJI suddenly become the focus of attention.


    "The best!" seeing Wen Chao of Yan LINGJI, his eyes suddenly widened. Why didn''t I find this kind of best before?


    Compared with this person, Wang Lingjiao is a scum!


    Wang Lingjiao felt an unprecedented threat from Yan LINGJI!


    I don''t know how much threat it is!


    Based on Wang Lingjiao''s understanding of Wen Chao, I''m afraid Wen Chao will look straight after seeing this peerless woman.


    She immediately turned her head and looked at Wen Chao. Sure enough, she saw that Wen Chao''s eyes were about to stare out. She looked like she wanted to swallow Yan LINGJI alive!


    Wang Lingjiao''s eyes suddenly flashed an undisguised killing opportunity!


    This woman must die!


    "Didn''t you hear that I asked you to arrest people? How dare you disobey my orders?" Wang Lingjiao immediately pointed to Yan LINGJI with the soldering iron in her hand and deducted a charge without saying a word, "come on, give me..."


    Pop!


    Wang Lingjiao was only halfway through this sentence, and she was directly slapped back by Yan LINGJI.


    Wang Lingjiao herself was directly pulled over on the ground by Yan LINGJI.


    The soldering iron in his hand also fell to the ground, bounced and rolled twice, and fell not far from Yan LINGJI.


    Quiet!


    The scene suddenly became dead quiet!


    The disciples of the surrounding immortal families stared at Yan LINGJI with shocked eyes. Inexplicably surprised, did this woman dare to beat Wang Lingjiao?


    Hua Dan''s hand beside Wen Chao shook and was about to kill Yan LINGJI.


    He doesn''t care what yanlingji did to Wang Lingjiao. What he cares about is that someone dares to provoke the dignity of the Wen family, that''s all.


    "Hey!" Wen Chao waved and stopped Wen Zhuliu who was "ready to move". At this moment, his interest in Yan LINGJI has reached the extreme, and he doesn''t want Yan LINGJI to die for the time being.


    Hua Dan''s hand Wen Zhuliu was very loyal and obedient. When he saw it, he really stopped and stopped moving.


    "You, you dare to hit me! Don''t you want to live!" the scene was quiet for several seconds before Wang Lingjiao''s roar of surprise and anger came.


    Yan LINGJI ignored Wang Lingjiao, but picked up the soldering iron on the ground and said, "I wanted to kill you, but now I''ve changed my mind!"


    Said, Yan LINGJI''s fire magic was used, and the soldering iron in her hand suddenly became extremely hot!


    "You, what are you going to do? I warn you, I''m the man of young master Wen!" Wang Lingjiao also felt extremely bad and cried in panic.


    Yan LINGJI didn''t bother to pay attention to Wang Lingjiao at all. The red soldering iron in her hand was directly pressed on Wang Lingjiao''s face.


    "Ah!"


    The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung suddenly rang through the whole cave.


    Not only the disciples of the immortal family were stunned, but also the whole family of the Wen family. This woman dares to act so recklessly, and she doesn''t pay any attention to the Wen family!


    Hua Dan''s hand Wen Zhuliu can''t help it now. He can tolerate Yan LINGJI''s little arrogance and nonsense, but he can''t tolerate Yan LINGJI''s boldness!


    That soldering iron, which was specially used by the Wen family to brand the disciples of the immortal family, is an extreme insult. Now it has been turned around and branded the Wen family?


    This degree of provocation against the Wen family has exceeded the bottom line of the Wen family.


    "It''s Huadan''s hand warming!"


    "Wen Zhuliu shot!"


    All the disciples of the immortal sect in the cave swallowed a big mouthful of saliva.


    "Huadan hand? It''s a pity that I don''t have any golden elixir." Yan LINGJI said disapprovingly, and her heart moved. The Huoling hairpin flew out directly and shot at Huadan hand Wen stream by stream.


    Yan LINGJI and Hua danshou, that''s how you came and I went.


    "Miss yanlingji is really powerful!" Wei Wuxian said in surprise. At this moment, he had no doubt about the strength of the people in the chat group.


    "It''s against the sky, it''s against the sky!" Wen Chao almost got mad. He suddenly stood up, waved his long sword and roared, "kill! Kill all! Who are this man''s fellow disciples? Kill all for me!"


    The situation of Yan LINGJI is really bad. Just getting rid of Yan LINGJI is not enough to calm the anger of Wen family and frighten everyone. We must use heavy codes!


    As soon as this remark came out, many disciples of Xianmen couldn''t help but subconsciously glanced at Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng.


    After all, Yan LINGJI talked and laughed with these two people not long ago!


    Jiang Cheng was stunned and pale. It was really a disaster!


    Why suddenly, disaster fell on them?


    A group of Wen family also noticed Wei Wuxian them with their eyes, so they began to surround Wei Wuxian.


    "Wen Chao, Wen Chao, I haven''t made up my mind to kill you, but you forced me!" Wei Wuxian shook his head and sighed. Without hesitation, he spread out his body method and rushed to the Wen family.


    Jiang Cheng bit his teeth and pulled out his long sword to fight with those Wen family people.


    Although Jiang Cheng has always been unwilling to provoke the Wen family and has always been a bit timid, he also knows that he must resist.


    Many other immortal disciples around, look at me and I look at you. They are still talking nonsense. How can you think that things will develop like this?


    Only Jin Zixuan and LAN Qiji came to help Jiang Cheng after a short hesitation.


    The two men are as chivalrous as Wei Wuxian. In the original plot, they don''t hesitate to fight with Wen''s family in order to understand and save the unknown Luo Qingyang. Now they do the same thing again for Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian.

 Chapter 418

    As for Zhang Xiaofan, he didn''t do it. He disdained to do it by his rank.


    The purpose of his coming here is very clear, just in case. He will take action only when Yan LINGJI or Wei Wuxian encounter any crisis. As for others, let it develop.


    When the people were fighting hard, Wei Wuxian was much more excited. He rushed out of the encirclement and captured Wen Chao at once!


    "Don''t move!" Wei Wuxian put his long sword against Wen Chao''s neck.


    The Wen family, including Hua Dan''s hand Wen Zhuliu, immediately dared not move.


    "Wei Wuxian, you are so brave. Do you know what you are doing?" Wen Chao shouted angrily at Wei Wuxian.


    "Young master Wen, you haven''t figured out the form in front of you!" Wei Wuxian stabbed Wen Chao''s skin with a horizontal sword edge in his hand.


    Wen Chaodun was scared to pee and turned pale. He repeatedly begged Wei Wuxian for mercy.


    "All the Wens listen and put down their swords, or I''ll kill him!" Wei Wuxian grabbed Wenchao and shouted at a group of Wens.


    "Put it down, put it down! Put the sword down!" Wen Chao, who was frightened, began to cry out.


    Those people in the Wen family were forced to throw all their long swords to the ground.


    "Wei Wuxian, they have done what you said. Now, can you let me go?" Wen Chao shouted to Wei Wuxian nervously and in panic.


    "Let you go? I said you were really naive!" Wei Wuxian sneered, and then the long sword in his hand cut Wen Chao''s neck open.


    Hiss!


    Blood gushed out of Wen Chao''s throat!


    All the people around, whether the children of the hundred families of Xianmen or the people of the Wen family, were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Wei Wuxian actually killed Wen Chao!


    "Crazy! Wei Wuxian, you''re really crazy!" the sound of Jiang Cheng''s brain suddenly became blank, and he didn''t even feel trembling.


    When Wen Chao is killed, the Wen family will attack Lianhua dock on a large scale. At that time, the whole Jiang family will face the disaster of destruction!


    Wei Wuxian, what did you do!


    LAN Qiji and Jin Zixuan were also shocked and inexplicable. Even LAN Qiji''s face, which had not known what expression was, showed a surprised look.


    What Wei Wuxian did was really shocking. Even they didn''t have the courage.


    "I didn''t see it before. Wei Ying had such courage." Lan Qiji couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    Where could he think that Wei Wuxian''s killer to Wen Chao was actually mostly because of Yan LINGJI.


    Since yanlingji has already laid such a cruel hand on Wang Lingjiao, she has completely offended the Wen family. In the eyes of the Wen family and the hundreds of disciples of the surrounding Xianmen, yanlingji is with Wei Wuxian.


    And Wei Wuxian also regarded yanlingji as his own person and planned to bear the consequences of yanlingji''s actions. It has to be said that the ancestors of Yiling still spoke of righteousness.


    Therefore, Wei Wuxian also knew that he would completely tear his face with the Wen family. In that case, he might as well kill Wen Chao directly!


    Moreover, Yan LINGJI''s strength also gave Wei Wuxian great confidence. With the backing of the chat group, he was not as afraid of the Wen family as before.


    "Mr. Wen!"


    "Ah! You killed childe Wen. I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    "Go together and chop up the madman!"


    After a few seconds, those Wen family people at the scene just returned to their senses and roared and killed Wei Wuxian one by one.


    The same is true for Hua Dan''s hand Wen Zhuliu. At the moment, where does he have the time to manage Yan LINGJI? It''s important to win Wei Wuxian first!


    Hiss! Hiss!


    However, he had just started, and several voices broke the air. Wen Zhuliu didn''t even have to look. He knew that it was Yan LINGJI''s Huoling hairpin.


    He turned around, stepped out with his feet, and quickly flashed through the attack of Yan LINGJI.


    The two sides continued to fight together, and Wen Zhuliu was temporarily blocked by Yan LINGJI.


    However, it was very difficult to block. The strength of Yan LINGJI was worse than that of Huadan.


    She can only stop Wen Zhuliu for a while!


    Wei Wuxian''s situation is getting worse. He has only one person. How can he stop so many Wenjia experts?


    Soon he was hit with danger and embarrassment.


    Seeing that Wei Wuxian is dead, Zhang Xiaofan is trying to fight. Suddenly, several figures fly over and join the battle group to resist the Wen family with Wei Wuxian.


    It was Jiang Cheng, LAN Qiji and jinzixuan.


    Jiang Cheng can''t help it. Wei Wuxian was originally adopted and raised by Jiang Fengmian. Although his surname is Wei, he is the Jiang family at all. Jiang Cheng can''t stay away at all and can only fight with Wei Wuxian.


    Of course, LAN Qiji and Jin Zixuan are completely outsiders. The reason why they stand up is their chivalrous heart. The second point is that they understand that Wei Wuxian''s move actually puts everyone in danger!


    Even if they don''t do it, the Wen family will never let them go!


    With the tyrannical style of the Wen family, Wen Chao died in the cave. I''m afraid all the Xianmen children in the cave will be buried with Wen Chao!


    So they are not only helping Wei Wuxian, but also helping themselves!


    "Yes! Do you people really want to go back!" the Wen family was shocked and angry, and roared again and again.


    However, they are just some ordinary servants of the Wen family. Their strength is not very strong. In the hands of talented children such as LAN Qiji, Jin Zixuan and Wei Wuxian, they will soon be unable to hold on.


    "I can''t support it. Go! Send a signal!" a Wen family man shouted. Several Wen family people close to the hole immediately ran towards the hole.


    "Stop him! Wei Wuxian, can''t let them send a signal!" Lan Qiji shouted to Wei Wuxian in a deep voice.


    He and jinzixuan Jiangcheng joined the regiment later. They all fought on the periphery. In the war situation, only Wei Wuxian in the rear had the opportunity to stop each other. Others were far from thirsty.


    In fact, there is no need for LAN to forget the machine. How can Wei Wuxian not understand this?


    But they understand that the Wen family also understand! Those Wen family members who besieged Wei Wuxian also tried their best to stop Wei Wuxian!


    Although Wei Wuxian fought hard, he was still a step late!


    Two Wen family members have rushed to the entrance of the cave and are about to go out!

 Chapter 419

    Whoosh!


    At this critical moment, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and everyone saw a gray and ugly stick flying over coldly!


    The stick whirled in the air and swept the two Wen family people at the entrance of the cave.


    The two Wen family members were shocked, flew up directly, and then fell to the ground motionless, no longer breathing.


    Then the dark stick whirled back, and Zhang Xiaofan grabbed it in his hand - it was his artifact fire stick.


    Both sides, who were still in the war, were stunned and looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    He killed two Wen family members in such an understatement. How could there be such a young talent among the Xianmen children who were forced to be hostages this time?


    Jiang Cheng, in particular, was even more surprised. Unlike others, Zhang Xiaofan met Zhang Xiaofan as soon as he shuttled over, but in his opinion, Zhang Xiaofan was just an ordinary person, and he didn''t pay more attention.


    Moreover, Jiang Cheng even despised Zhang Xiaofan because of Yan LINGJI''s boasting about Zhang Xiaofan.


    But Jiang Cheng didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength was so strong. With his skill just now, I''m afraid the blue forgetting machine that shocked the whole Xianmen is also inferior.


    Whoosh!


    In the crowd''s attention, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly moved again. He shook his hand and threw it directly. The fire stick flew out again and smashed into Huadan''s hand.


    Bang!


    A dull impact sound came up. Originally, Wen Zhuliu, who was rushing towards yanlingji, suddenly shook his body, and the whole person began to retreat!


    It was as if he had been hit by a high-speed train, and his legs had drawn deep gullies on the ground!


    The scene suddenly became silent. Everyone almost stared out their eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaofan in disbelief.


    That''s Huadan''s hand warming!


    The famous and pale super murderer among the hundred Xianmen families! I don''t know how many immortal sect experts are folded in this person''s hands!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you don''t do it again, I''ll be turned into an inner world by Huadan!" Yan LINGJI said angrily to Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    Of course, it was yanlingji who joked with Zhang Xiaofan about removing the inner alchemy. Tianxing Jiuge is completely different from the world cultivation system of the master of evil Taoism. Yanlingji doesn''t have anything like a golden elixir at all.


    After a fight with Huadan hand, Yan LINGJI found that she was really not the opponent of Huadan hand. After playing for a while, she was suppressed by the other party and almost hurt by Huadan hand.


    But fortunately, at that critical moment, Zhang Xiaofan hit Huadan''s hand with a stick.


    "Sister yanlingji, don''t worry. No one will hurt you with me." Zhang Xiaofan said confidently.


    To put it bluntly, he is already a full-size player in this world. It''s not easy and pleasant to bring a senior player.


    Wen Zhuliu is a silent person. He looks at Zhang Xiaofan with shocked eyes for a moment, and then without saying a word, he directly abandons Yan LINGJI and rushes towards Zhang Xiaofan.


    Whoosh! Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder shook and another stick hit Wen Zhuliu.


    Wen Zhuliu was smashed away again!


    And this time Zhang Xiaofan''s strength was a little bigger. Wen Zhuliu was hit by the strong force and hit the rock wall behind him.


    It shook the whole underground cave.


    Then Hua Dan''s hand fell heavily to the ground, covered his chest, opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    This stick directly injured Huadan''s hand and completely lost its combat effectiveness!


    Huadan tried his best to fight Zhang Xiaofan again, but he couldn''t even lift a trace of true Qi.


    He has always been silent and calm. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan, he has been full of endless panic!


    How could this boy be so strong?


    "Don''t fight tenaciously, and don''t do evil for the Wen family again. I''ll give you a chance this time, but next time, I won''t tolerate it!" Zhang Xiaofan said to Wen Zhuliu with a sincere face.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a kind-hearted child after all. For those who are very evil like Wen Chao, he can naturally act for heaven without hesitation, but in the face of Wen Zhuliu, who only knows to execute orders, he still doesn''t kill ruthlessly after all.


    Wen Zhuliu stared at Zhang Xiaofan with a pair of eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    Similarly, those who stared at Zhang Xiaofan, as well as the 100 disciples of the immortal family, almost stared out their eyes one by one.


    That''s wenzhuliu!


    How dare you be hit so hard by this boy with a stick?


    "So he... Is really so strong!" Jiang Cheng murmured to himself.


    At the beginning, Yan LINGJI once boasted how powerful Zhang Xiaofan was in front of him, and said that Zhang Xiaofan was a powerful person who surpassed Wen Zhuliu and was as warm as cold as his shoulder.


    At that time, Jiang Cheng scoffed at this, but now, Jiang Cheng completely believes it.


    As for the other people of Wen family, needless to say, it was panic and shock!


    "Ha ha, good, good fight, Zhang Xiaofan!" in the quiet scene, only Wei Wuxian''s hearty laughter sounded.


    God knows how much pressure he has endured before. From the moment he killed Wen Chao, the whole Lianhua dock has embarked on a road of no return!


    It was not until this moment that he saw Zhang Xiaofan so rebellious that he completely put down his heart.


    "Wen Zhuliu has been seriously injured. These Wen family remnant parties are not enough to be afraid. Let''s work harder and kill them all!" Wei Wuxian was in high spirits and cheered.


    Jiang Cheng, LAN Qiji and Jin Zixuan were also greatly shocked. The swords in their hands seemed to be light for several minutes. Several people worked together to besiege the remaining members of the Wen family, and soon wiped them out.


    So far, all the Wen family who followed Wen Chao into the cave for night hunting have been wiped out except Wen Zhuliu.


    In fact, there was another Wang Lingjiao who was trembling with fear and kneeling on the ground.


    However, this woman is a maid climbing the bed. She flew to the branches because of Wen Chao''s favor. The native chicken became a Phoenix. At the moment, as soon as Wen Chao died, she fell back into the clouds and was nothing.


    You immortal disciples don''t even bother to look at her.


    "Dead, all the Wen family are dead. What should I do now?"


    Looking at the corpses of the Wen family, the cave was silent for a moment, and only a few panicked voices came.


    For most of the disciples of the immortal family, seeing the end of the Wen family, they felt not great joy, but panic and fear!


    The death of Wen Chao will certainly arouse the anger of the Wen family. How many families must be destroyed and how much blood must be shed among the hundred Xianmen families in order to calm the anger of the Wen family?


    In the immortal gate, it is destined to be another bloody storm!


    And the family behind them who experienced the "cave rebellion" must be the core of the bloodbath!


    The butcher''s knife of the Wen family will wave at them first!

 Chapter 420

    "Why do you look so sad?" among the people with sad faces, only Wei Wuxian didn''t care. He glanced at the people and said, "even if the Wen family wants revenge, it starts with my Yunmeng Jiang family! Behind..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Wuxian glanced at the LAN Qiji few people not far away, "there are Gusu LAN and Lanling Jin behind! Even if the sky falls, it will hit us on the head first. What are you worried about!"


    When Wei Wuxian said this, the disciples of the hundred immortal families felt a little relieved just now.


    Wei Wuxian is right. It was Wei Wuxian who killed Wen Chao and the three Xianmen families who resisted the Wen family. It has nothing to do with them!


    After the initial panic and fear passed, the immortal disciples of cave * * gradually became calm, and everyone began to discuss countermeasures.


    Finally, everyone unanimously decided to withdraw!


    Evacuate Wen''s house as quickly as possible!


    Wen Chao and so many people in Wen''s family died. They continued to stay. Pure broken pieces were used for Wen Chao''s funeral!


    The disciples of the immortal sect began to leave the cave in a hurry. In the end, there were only Wei Wuxian, Jiang Cheng, LAN Qiji and jinzixuan left in such a big cave.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan and Yan LINGJI are also there. There is another Wen Zhuliu who is tied up and knocked unconscious.


    The remaining disciples of the immortal sect are all men of character. Although Wen Zhuliu is a terrible enemy, none of them will attack Wen Zhuliu at this time.


    "Wei Ying, if you kill Wen Chao, Wen Ruohan will not let you go. What are your plans in the future?" Lan Qiji asked, staring at Wei Wuxian with a straight face.


    "What else can we do? Soldiers will block, water and earth cover! You can see my friend''s cultivation! Even Hua Dan''s hand is not his opponent!"


    Wei Wuxian said without worry. After seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s rebellion, he completely put his heart down.


    First of all, Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is ridiculously strong. According to the description of everyone in the group, this person has no problem dealing with Wen Ruohan.


    Take a step back, even if Zhang Xiaofan eventually loses to Wen Ruohan, it doesn''t matter. There are many strong people in the chat group!


    In short, Wei Wuxian is in a good mood at the moment.


    LAN forgot to take a look at Zhang Xiaofan. A surprised look flashed in his eyes. He saluted and asked, "haven''t you consulted yet?"


    "Zhang Xiaofan!" Zhang Xiaofan reported his name.


    LAN Qiji and Jin Zixuan both began to think carefully about whether there was such a person among the Xianmen families, but they searched their minds and were stunned.


    "Wei Wuxian, don''t be careless. Although you are a strong friend, there is only one person after all!" Lan Qiji reminded Wei Wuxian in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Fan alone is enough to sweep the Wen family." Yan LINGJI said indifferently.


    In this regard, LAN Qiji didn''t believe it at all. How could Zhang Xiaofan abnormal like that? If this person can crush the temperature and flow, it''s enough abnormal, and it can''t be more abnormal.


    "Wei Wuxian, this is not a trifle. I hope you can consider it carefully." Lan Qiji said positively.


    "Han Guangjun, you seem to have something to say?" Jiang Cheng said at this time.


    Jin Zixuan and LAN Qiji looked at each other and exchanged a look. Jin Zixuan said, "the Wen family is powerful and not an enemy, and the three of us must have been on Wen''s death list. We might as well join hands and fight with Wen!"


    Jiang Cheng was shocked.


    He Yun Meng Jiang''s family is naturally not Wen''s opponent, but if he adds two other big families that are not weaker than Jiang''s family, then things will be different!


    At least, you can have more confidence!


    Although since Yunshen was burned in an unknown place, Qing Fujun, the patriarch of the LAN family in Gusu, has been seriously injured, and the strength of the LAN family has been seriously damaged.


    But a hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Gusu Lan''s family is one of the five Xianmen families anyway. Its strength is still there!


    At present, several people had a brief exchange of views and unanimously agreed on the alliance policy.


    Then LAN Qiji and Jin Zixuan left in a hurry. They want to hurry back to their families as soon as possible to report the matter and suggest the families to form an alliance!


    "Yan LINGJI, Zhang Xiaofan, Jiang Cheng and I are going back to Lianhua dock now. What about you? How about going back to Lianhua dock with me?"


    Wei Wuxian warmly invited yanlingji.


    Jiang Cheng looked at Yan LINGJI with a look of expectation to the extreme. They were so powerful that he was shocked. It was definitely a great help to Yunmeng Jiang.


    He hoped from the bottom of his heart that these two people would go with him and follow them back to Lianhua stronghold.


    "Well, I just want to see what lotus dock looks like!" Yan LINGJI said with interest.


    "If so, there will be more trouble!" Zhang Xiaofan said politely.


    Now that they have come, they naturally want to support the platform for Wei Wuxian. How can they leave at this time.


    Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian were overjoyed when they heard the speech. At present, they left the cave in a hurry without further delay, and then began to return to Lianhua dock as soon as possible.


    "Jiang Cheng, ah Xian?" Jiang Yanli was surprised to see that Jiang Cheng and his wife suddenly came back. They were not in the city of the night. Why did they come back so soon.


    "Who are these two?" then Jiang Yanli noticed Zhang Xiaofan and Yan LINGJI who came back with Wei Wuxian.


    Wei Wuxian gave a brief introduction to both sides.


    "Where''s dad!" Jiang Cheng couldn''t help asking.


    "At school, someone has been sent to inform Jiang Cheng. Is something wrong?" Jiang Yanli is not a fool. She has guessed something vaguely.


    "It''s all right, elder martial sister! I have two new friends. I''ll take him to meet uncle Jiang!" Wei Wuxian said to Jiang wearily, pretending not to worry Jiang wearily.


    "Then let''s go quickly." Jiang Yanli knew his priorities and said to Wei Wuxian in a hurry.


    Then several people hurried to the reception room. After a while, Jiang Fengmian and Mrs. Yu also arrived.


    "Uncle Jiang!"


    "Daddy!"


    Several people in the house quickly got up and said hello to Jiang Fengmian and his wife.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yan LINGJI also saluted Jiang Fengmian and his wife respectively, so they took their seats respectively.


    "Why did you two come back so soon? Did something happen?"


    Jiang Fengmian asked directly as soon as he came up. He also guessed this.

 Chapter 421

    "It''s such a small thing." facing Jiang Fengmian''s question, Wei Wuxian touched his head and talked a little.


    It can be said that Wei Wuxian caused this mess with the Wen family now - although yanlingji abused Wang Lingjiao directly, yanlingji also came because of him, didn''t she?


    In the final analysis, it is the reason why he is not envious.


    "If you have anything to say, you can''t be straight! I don''t know who taught it!" Mrs. Yu snorted coldly.


    Wei Wuxian had been used to Mrs. Yu''s bad attitude for a long time. He didn''t take it seriously. He just sat up straight, restrained his smile and looked like a child to teach.


    "Wen Chao is dead." Jiang Cheng suddenly said with a positive face.


    "What!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Jiang Fengmian and Mrs. Yu''s faces changed at the same time. They all realized that something big had happened!


    "Wen Chao is dead? Does this matter... Have anything to do with you?" Mrs. Yu frowned. Although she was talking about us, she stared at Wei Wuxian in a deep voice.


    It''s not that Mrs. Yu favors her own son, but she really knows Wei Wuxian''s temperament. No matter where he goes, Jiang will have to burn Gao Xiang one day if he doesn''t make trouble.


    Not only Mrs. Yu, but also Jiang Fengmian looked at Wei Wuxian for the first time: "xian''er, does this have anything to do with you?"


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became extremely dull.


    "I can tell you, but I told you in advance, don''t get angry." Wei Wuxian''s hair was numb and his whole eyebrow was twisted into a pimple. He didn''t know how to speak at all.


    "If you have anything to say, what do you look like?" Mrs. Yu frowned again.


    "Let me tell you, Wei Wuxian... Killed Wen Chao." Jiang Cheng looked embarrassed at Wei Wuxian''s face and couldn''t help saying for Wei Wuxian, "but..."


    Jiang Cheng originally wanted to explain to Wei Wuxian, but only said two words, which was interrupted by Mrs. Yu''s startled roar.


    "Wei Wuxian! Are you crazy! Do you think your life is long!" Mrs. Yu stood up at once, her face pale with anger. "Even if you think your life is long, don''t pull the whole Jiangshi into the water!"


    Jiang Fengmian was also shocked and inexplicable, and his voice trembled: "xian''er, are you serious about killing Wen Chao?"


    "Dad, mom, don''t be impatient. Although Wei Wuxian killed Wen Chao, we already have a remedy!" Jiang Cheng shouted again.


    "Kill Wen Chao, and the Wen family will attack Lianhua stronghold on a large scale! What can you use to resist Wen Ruohan? What can you use to resist Wen Zhuliu? How can you remedy it!"


    Mrs. Yu also stared down at Jiang Cheng and shouted.


    "Isn''t a Niang curious about how we escaped from the city from night?" Jiang Cheng''s next sentence made Mrs. Yu and Jiang Fengmian stunned.


    Yes, if you kill Wen Chao, the Wen family will be angry. I''m afraid they will kill all the disciples of the immortal family in the city of heaven at night?


    How could Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian escape well?


    These two people don''t have the ability!


    "Is there... An expert to help?" Jiang Fengmian thought about it. He could only think of such a possibility.


    "That''s what I just wanted to say! Although Wei Wuxian killed Wen Chao, he has a friend who can fight Wen Ruohan! Hua Dan''s hand Wen Zhuliu was easily defeated by him, so we can escape!" Jiang Cheng finally caught the opportunity to finish what he didn''t say.


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Fengmian and Mrs. Yu were stunned. They looked at each other and didn''t believe them.


    There are few immortal families who can defeat Wen Zhuliu. This is the result of counting those famous immortal families!


    Besides, Jiang Fengmian and Mrs. Yu, as the master of Yunmeng Jiang, are not the opponents of Huadan''s hand Wen Zhuliu!


    Wei Wuxian is just a junior. How can he get to know such an expert?


    "Oh? Wei Wuxian still has such a friend? Where is Wei Wuxian''s friend?" Jiang Fengmian asked with a distrustful look at Wei Wuxian.


    "Far in the sky, near in front of you!" Wei Wuxian said with a relaxed face.


    Jiang Fengmian and Mrs. Yu''s eyes began to scan back and forth in the hall. Finally, they couldn''t believe that they fell on Yan LINGJI.


    "The expert you mentioned is not her?" Mrs. Yu asked forcibly. On the surface, Yan LINGJI is more reliable than Zhang Xiaofan. After all, Zhang Xiaofan is too young.


    "Don''t look at me, not me!" Yan LINGJI shook her head honestly, and then pointed to Zhang Xiaofan on one side, "it''s him!"


    Jiang Fengmian and Mrs. Yu set their eyes on Zhang Xiaofan again. After looking at Zhang Xiaofan for a moment, they set their eyes on Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian again.


    But Wei Wuxian nodded: "although Zhang Xiaofan is young, he can really beat Wen Zhuliu..."


    "Absurd!" Wei Wuxian''s words were only half said, when he was interrupted by Yu Fu''s anger.


    Jiang Fengmian and Mrs. Yu finally didn''t believe what Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng said, but left angrily.


    The killing of Wen Chao is very important. They must verify the information immediately and be prepared. How can they have the time to listen to the nonsense of two young people here.


    "Wei Wuxian, you are here to entertain miss yanlingji and childe Zhang Xiaofan!" Jiang Cheng hurriedly put down this sentence to Wei Wuxian and left in a hurry.


    There is no doubt that it must be Jiang Fengmian and Mrs. Yu.


    Wei Wuxian knew that it was useless to go, and it might have a reaction, so he smiled helplessly and stayed to entertain Zhang Xiaofan and Yan LINGJI.


    After settling down, Zhang Xiaofan and Yan LINGJI entered the chat group one after another.


    Yan LINGJI: "good news, Wen Chao was killed by Wei Wuxian! How happy!"


    Bumblebee: "I didn''t expect the new couple to do such a kind of thing. It''s good! Clap!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time! It''s a pity that Wen''s power is great and can''t be easily provoked. I''ve been forbearing!"


    Panther: "when Wen Chao dies, there must be an uproar. I''m afraid the Wen family has turned over the sky? Do you still have an empty water group?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "we are in Lianhua stronghold at the moment! Wen Chao died in the cave except Wen Zhuliu and Wang Lingjiao. Wen Chao was also knocked unconscious, so the news didn''t get out at the first time."


    Vortex long door: "then the Wen family must have received the news at this time. I''m afraid it won''t take long to attack the lotus dock."

 Chapter 422

    Sea King: "if you really attack Lianhua dock, the Wen family is looking for death. Xiao Fan''s Tianlei can''t be tolerated by anyone."


    The prophet: "Zhang Xiaofan can still use the magic sword to resist thunder to deal with those people in the Wen family? He can do it casually, and few people can take it?"


    Wei Wuxian: "the prophet is right. Huadan''s hands are warm and flow. He is badly hurt by Zhang Xiaofan! Zhang Xiaofan must be the top expert in the group?"


    Bumblebee: "hahaha! Forgive me for laughing unkindly!"


    Sea King: "Wei Wuxian, I suggest you take the time to understand the strength of everyone in the group and then judge."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Wei Wuxian, you look at me too high. My strength can only be regarded as the middle reaches. Many predecessors in the group are stronger than me."


    Wei Wuxian was surprised. Zhang Xiaofan was so strong that he was just a midstream level?


    How strong are the top players in that group? I''m afraid it''s not easy to level the city of endless nights alone?


    If Wei Wuxian''s idea was known, he would lie on the ground with a smile.


    Wei Wuxian has never been in contact with the world outside the master of the devil''s way. It''s true that he is sitting on a well and watching the sky by measuring everyone in the group with his own inherent thinking.


    The prophet: "by the way, Wei Wuxian, LAN forgets his machine. How is he?"


    Yan LINGJI: "Lan Qiji? It''s the Gusu LAN disciple who is a little cold and a little old-fashioned. Is there anything special about him? The prophet seems to pay special attention to him!"


    Bumblebee: "I have a feeling that this blue forgetting machine should not be as simple as we imagined. Prophet, is he different?"


    For these questions, Zhou Qing smiles but doesn''t speak. Will he tell others that Lan Qiji is another protagonist besides Wei Wuxian in the founder of the devil''s way?


    It''s just that there aren''t many scenes in the previous story, and Zhou Qing edited it through the chat group, which makes LAN forget the machine like a soy sauce role.


    "With the intervention of Zhang Xiaofan and Yan LINGJI, Wei Wuxian will not become the ancestor of Yiling. The play of double men will not become the play of single men? If so, it will be a little sin."


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help living in his heart.


    Wei Wuxian: "lanqiji has gone back, and lanqiji Jinxuan will also report the matter to their families and propose several families to jointly attack Wen!"


    Vortex long door: "Wen family has no Tao. I''m afraid several families have already had this idea. It''s just that they have been afraid to act rashly due to Wen''s obscenity. Now is a good time."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "but it should be too late. It''s estimated that several families have no time to meet. I''m afraid the Wen''s army will hit the lotus dock."


    Yan LINGJI: "that''s just right! Wen''s army will certainly break its halberd and sink into the sand in Lianhua dock! This can lay a good foundation for the alliance of the four families!"


    Bumblebee: "if the Wen family really attacked the lotus dock this time, they will suffer heavy losses. If Wen Zhuliu is killed by Zhang Xiaofan this time, several families can destroy the Wen family without alliance!"


    Hai Wang: "Hua Dan''s hand Wen Zhuliu has been defeated by Zhang Xiaofan! Wen Zhuliu is likely to really go to the Jiang family this time!"


    Vortex long door: "the premise for Wen Ruohan to do this is that the Wen family has no other experts except him and Wen Zhuliu! What if the Wen family has a stronger strong one?"


    Yan LINGJI: "it makes sense. Wen Zhuliu has always been Wen Chao''s personal guard. It seems that his position in the Wen family is not too important! I guess there should be other experts in the Wen family!"


    How can Wen Ruohan only let a person with important status be a bodyguard?


    Although Huadan''s hand Wen Zhuliu is famous, it is obviously not the core high-level of the Wen family.


    Will Wen Ruohan be the only one who can enslave and rule the whole Xianmen family with the power of one family?


    If so, Wen Ruohan''s strength must be strong enough to far surpass this era.


    This possibility exists, but the greater possibility is that the Wen family has other experts!


    It''s just that it''s not shown in "the devil''s father"!


    Bumblebee: "you don''t have to guess. Wei Wuxian is in the group. It''s better to ask him directly."


    Wei Wuxian: "there are many experts in the Wen family. The most famous ones are Huadan hand Wen Zhuliu and Wen Ruohan, the owner of the Wen family. In addition, there seems to be a Wen freely, but this person is mysterious. I have only heard the legend and have never seen this person!"


    Warm?


    Everyone in the group thought about it carefully and didn''t remember the name.


    However, it is not the first time for everyone in the group to encounter a similar situation. At the beginning, the full siege of Feng Baobao was an example they had experienced, so it is no wonder now.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Wen freely? There is no such person in the image, so we can''t understand his strength! Prophet, I don''t know what his strength is?"


    Zhou Qing, like others, did not know the strength of Wen freely. He immediately used the group leader''s privilege to query the event background of Wen freely, and soon got a systematic reply.


    Wen Zhili is actually the second master of the Wen family. His cultivation strength is much stronger than Wen Zhuliu, even compared with Wen Ruohan.


    Zhou Qing told everyone about Wen''s freedom in the group.


    Bumblebee: "I''m afraid this is the one who led the team to attack Lianhua dock this time!"


    Wei Wuxian: "this Wen freely, unexpectedly so powerful? The strength of the Wen family, unexpectedly so powerful?"


    Wei Wuxian was really surprised. A master of the hundred immortal families was almost out of breath because of Wen Zhuliu. One of these masters has been a great headache. Now the Wen family even jumped out a stronger one!


    This has not included the most powerful Wen Ruohan!


    At this moment, Wei Wuxian finally understood why the Wen family could dominate the immortal gate. It turned out that the strength of the Wen family was really too strong.


    Vortex long door: "Wei Wuxian, you don''t have to worry, Wen freely. Even if it is strong, it can''t be Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent!"


    Sea King: "Wei Wuxian, if you check Zhang Xiaofan''s battle image, you will know what kind of strength Zhang Xiaofan is."


    Bumblebee: "what do you want to do, just give instructions to the chat group in your mind!"


    Seeing that everyone respected Zhang Xiaofan so much, Wei Wuxian really couldn''t restrain his curiosity.


    He immediately greeted everyone in the group, and then began to retrieve Zhang Xiaofan''s battle image in the group. Soon, Wei Wuxian was surprised.

 Chapter 423

    Wei Wuxian checked Zhang Xiaofan''s image against Luonan fleet, Zhang Xiaofan''s image of the whole battle, Zhang Xiaofan''s image against the freak Association, and Zhang Xiaofan''s image against Huaye fleet


    Zhang Xiaofan''s powerful strength completely surprised him.


    He was also completely surprised by the powerful power system of other worlds.


    And in these battle images of Zhang Xiaofan, some are mixed with the figure of others.


    Prince Zhou, the whirlpool, changmen, Xu Changqing... The prophet, etc. the strength of those people really shocked Wei Wuxian!


    Completely smashed Wei Wuxian''s three views.


    At this moment, Wei Wuxian finally understood why everyone in the group would be so dismissive of the Wen family, which dominates the immortal gate!


    Wei Wuxian: "after watching the battle images of Zhang Xiaofan and everyone in the group, Wei Ying opened her eyes! Wei Ying used to sit in a well and watch the sky!"


    Yan LINGJI: "Wei Wuxian, when you say this, I can feel it!"


    As a group member with the same level of combat effectiveness as Wei Wuxian, Yan LINGJI was shocked no less than Wei Wuxian.


    Bumblebee: "I don''t know if Wei Wuxian has seen teacher Qiyu''s battle image. That''s called stimulation."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "on the contrary, teacher Qiyu sees the enemy with one punch, but she can''t show the power of teacher Qiyu!"


    Wei Wuxian: "is teacher Qiyu very powerful? Is she more powerful than the prophet?"


    Prophet: "of course, teacher Qiyu is more powerful than me. In fact, teacher Qiyu is the most powerful person I have ever seen!"


    What would it be like to be respected by strong people who are so strong and abnormal like prophets?


    Wei Wuxian had a strong interest in Qiyu.


    Just about to continue to check Qiyu''s image, Wei Wuxian suddenly heard that the whole lotus dock began to make a noise. He subconsciously turned his head and looked out and found that the figure flickered. It seemed that something had happened.


    "Is it the Wen family?" Wei Wuxian was surprised and opened the door. Sure enough, he saw that the whole lotus dock had been fully guarded and blocked.


    Not only the protection array has been opened, many Jiang disciples of Lianhua stronghold have begun to gather with swords!


    At this moment, Wei Wuxian was sure that the Wen family must have called in.


    Wei Wuxian: "ladies and gentlemen, Wen''s name has been called up. I''ll go and have a look. I won''t talk to you first!"


    "Ding! Group member Wei Wuxian goes offline!"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yan LINGJI also withdrew one after another and returned to Wei Wuxian''s room.


    "Wei Wuxian, Wen''s calling, come on! Come with me!" a voice sounded very worried. Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yanli hurried over.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll rely on you next!" Wei Wuxian, who has always been laughing, rarely became serious.


    "Wei Wuxian, just put your heart on it. What''s the problem with Zhang Xiaofan?" Yan LINGJI said easily. She wasn''t worried at all.


    Then several people began to follow Jiang Cheng and hurried towards the main gate of Lianhua stronghold. They all arrived quickly.


    When they got there, hundreds of Jiang''s disciples had gathered there. Not only that, but also Jiang''s disciples from all directions.


    At the forefront of all Jiang''s disciples, two people stood coldly. It was Jiang Fengmian and Mrs. Yu. Jiang Cheng''s brother and sister separated the people and came to the front with Zhang Xiaofan and Yan LINGJI.


    Here, you can clearly see that countless Wen''s disciples are flying with their swords in the sky ahead!


    It''s like covering the sky!


    The faces of Jiang Fengmian and Mrs. Yu were extremely dignified. If their chest was pressed by a big stone, they even felt it difficult to breathe.


    The army is pressing on the border!


    "Wei Wuxian, Wen will soon step on my Jiang family. Are you satisfied now?" Mrs. Yu was angry when she saw Wei Wuxian.


    In her opinion, all this was caused by the lawless guy Wei Wuxian.


    Wei Wuxian could say nothing but a bitter smile. He didn''t refute, because he understood Mrs. Yu''s mood at the moment.


    If it were him, he would collapse.


    In the eyes of all Jiang''s disciples Alexander, Wen''s army has assembled outside Jiang''s gate. The dark Wen''s disciples stop there. They are so powerful that people dare not look directly at them.


    In front of all Wen''s disciples, there were two people standing on the ground of Damascus golden sabre. One of them was the famous Huadan hand Wen Zhuliu.


    The other is that many people don''t know much except Jiang Fengmian''s husband and wife. There is no doubt that Wen is the most low-key Wen in the Wen family.


    Wen Zhili and Jiang Fengmian looked at each other across the border of Lianhua dock, and neither of them spoke.


    Shaoqing, Wen Zifang gently waved his hand. The Wen family army behind him began to fly with their swords and fiercely attacked the protective barrier of Lianhua stronghold.


    Looking around, I can see that hundreds of Wen family disciples are densely covered on the protective barrier, and the momentum is extremely frightening.


    The protective barrier of Lianhua dock suddenly began to be violently turbulent.


    The faces of Jiang Fengmian and his wife suddenly became very ugly. If you look like this, I''m afraid the protective barrier of Lianhua dock won''t last long!


    The disciples of the Wen family behind Jiang Fengmian also swallowed their saliva one by one. They were all in cold sweat on their forehead. They were so nervous that they even sweated on their hands holding the fairy sword!


    Once the Wen family breaks the protective barrier of Lianhua stronghold, they will immediately start a life and death struggle with the Wen family disciples, which is definitely a disaster.


    A great disaster.


    "Wei Wuxian, look at what you''ve done!" Rao is Jiang Cheng, who has calmed down. He is anxious to see this scene, and his face is angry.


    "You killed happily, without considering the consequences at all? Even if Zhang Xiaofan can deal with Wen Zhuliu, what can he do? Can he stop the thousands of troops of the Wen family? Once the border is broken, how many people will Jiang die!" Jiang Cheng shouted angrily.


    Once the barrier is broken, blood will flow into a river. What if you kill Wen Zhuliu at that time?


    It''s still a big difficulty for the Jiang family!


    "Jiang Cheng, you''re right. In that case, I''ll go out and stop them outside the border." Zhang Xiaofan suddenly said at this time.


    In a word, Mrs. Yu and brother and sister Jiang Cheng were stunned. They all wondered if they had heard wrong and went out to stop the Wen family. What international joke are you kidding?


    Don''t you see Wen zhiliu just outside the barrier?


    Not to mention, there are hundreds of Wenjia disciples outside. Even if Jiang Fengmian goes out, he will be stabbed into a beehive by a random sword!

 Chapter 424

    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you going out to stop them? Ha ha! That''s great!" Wei Wuxian laughed.


    Yan LINGJI also looked forward to it: "Zhang Xiaofan, go quickly. I happen to see your Divine sword Yulei Zhenjue and shuidirty thunder!"


    You two, I''m afraid you''re crazy!


    Jiang Fengmian looked at Wei Wuxian with strange eyes like a madman.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan soared into the air with his foot on the fire stick, flew directly to the border, and rushed out in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Fengmian and his wife had no time to stop!


    With their cultivation, Zhang Xiaofan wants to go. How can they stop him!


    Jiang Fengmian looked at Mrs. Yu angrily, then bit his teeth and began to rush out to rescue Zhang Xiaofan.


    In any case, Zhang Xiaofan is a friend brought by Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng. He is a guest of Yunmeng Jiang''s family. Jiang Fengmian really can''t watch Zhang Xiaofan die!


    But then, Jiang Feng''s body stiffened before he slept, because he found that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength was far more powerful than he imagined.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Zhang Xiaofan rushed out of the border, the group of Wen family people outside the point were directly and violently bumped away!


    The people of the Wen family were surprised at first, and then the nearby Wen family disciples began to rush to Zhang Xiaofan. Countless figures and swords covered the heaven and earth around Zhang Xiaofan.


    But he saw Zhang Xiaofan''s face calm and incomparable, his heart moved, the fire stick swished away and flew, spinning in the crowd.


    Like the wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, groups and groups of Wen family disciples began to retreat madly!


    A vacuum zone soon appeared around Zhang Xiaofan!


    All the Wen family disciples around him were emptied in an instant!


    After that, Zhang Xiaofan continued to control the fire stick and made a non-stop impact on the border. All Wenjia disciples outside the border who were touched by the fire stick directly fell down!


    It''s like sweeping the dust with a feather duster, and it''s like blowing soot. It''s so easy that people can''t believe it.


    It seems that those Wen family disciples with exquisite cultivation are all paper people without weight and cultivation!


    In the blink of an eye, almost half of the hundreds of Wen family disciples who attacked the border were swept down!


    "This child is so strong!" Jiang Fengmian murmured in the border. Even Mrs. Yu on one side was surprised.


    Jiang Cheng and Jiang wearily left their brother and sister, as well as all the Jiang''s children behind them, were also stunned.


    "This person, who is sacred!" not only the Jiang people, but also the Wen people were surprised, and Wen freely shouted in a low voice.


    "He is the one I told you that defeated me in the underground cave." Hua Dan said with a dignified face and a surprised look in his eyes.


    It was because he was afraid of Zhang Xiaofan''s strength that he informed Wen Ruohan about his attack on Lianhua stronghold and asked Wen Ruohan to send another expert to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    But at the moment, Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is far stronger than he imagined!


    "Who is this person?" Wen freely turned his mind and thought about who Zhang Xiaofan was, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    Whoosh!


    But the Hua Dan hand Wen Zhuliu around Wen Zifang rushed to Zhang Xiaofan again. Although he knew he was not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent, he was his own enemy!


    Zhang Xiaofan, while controlling the fire stick to "sweep" the people on the border, stretched out his hand to Wen Zhuliu.


    The water and dirty thunder rushed out directly and submerged the temperature one by one.


    "What!" Wen Zifang was surprised, clenched his teeth, clenched the fairy sword in his hand, and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand again. The water was dirty and the thunder drowned Wen freely again in the blink of an eye!


    The two generals of the Wen family were directly handled by Zhang Xiaofan before they could get close to Zhang Xiaofan.


    As for the remaining disciples of the Wen family, they were swept around by Zhang Xiaofan''s fire stick. They didn''t even stand in place. They all lay on the ground in pain and hummed.


    All the Jiang people were stunned and turned into stone people.


    Including Jiang Fengmian, the leader of the Jiang clan, and Mrs. Yu.


    They unconsciously looked at Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng. Before, they said that Wei Wuxian''s friend was an expert and could defeat Huadan. They didn''t believe it.


    But who can think that this is true!


    It''s not even true. This person is much more powerful than what Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng said!


    Not only is Wen Zhuliu, but even Wen freely is not his enemy!


    After Zhang Xiaofan solved all the members of the Wen family, the Jiang family rushed out and drove away the injured and fallen Wen''s ordinary disciples.


    Wen often slaughters a immortal gate, but Jiang is not Wen. Jiang still has a bottom line and principles. They did not casually fight Wen''s disciples who lost their combat effectiveness.


    As for Wen Zhili and Wen Zhuliu, they were captured by Jiang Fengmian - yes, Zhang Xiaofan just imprisoned them with water and dirty thunder, but did not kill them.


    Compared with killing these two people, giving them to Jiang is a more appropriate choice. As for whether Jiang kills them or not, it has nothing to do with Zhang Xiaofan.


    After fighting back the Wens, the whole Lianhua stronghold''s attitude towards Zhang Xiaofan and Yan LINGJI completely changed.


    Jiang Fengmian and Mrs. Yu hosted a banquet in person and warmly entertained Zhang Xiaofan and Yan LINGJI. After the guests and hosts had a good time, Zhang Xiaofan and Yan LINGJI shuttled back to their respective worlds.


    Then, they all entered the chat group, and the group immediately sounded their online prompt tone.


    The Bumblebee came back. The original king of the water group also came back. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan and Wei Wuxian went online, the Bumblebee was the first to bubble.


    Bumblebee: "Congratulations, Wei Wuxian! This time, he beat the Wen family in the face and captured the whole two generals of the Wen family!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan ravaged the army of the Wen family, yanlingji had started the group live broadcast, so all the online people in the group watched the battle personally.


    However, for those who do not know how many times they have experienced more powerful wars, Zhang Xiaofan has been shocked and stupid by countless Jiang''s wars, which is actually not too much for everyone.


    Yan LINGJI: "Zhang Xiaofan is still too kind-hearted. If it were me, Wen Zhuliu and Wen freely must be dead!"


    Panther: "this is the familiar Zhang Xiaofan! It''s not ghostly!"


    Vortex long door: "Zhang Xiaofan can''t become a ghost in his life!"

 Chapter 425

    Wei Wuxian: "in fact, I still like ghosts more... In addition, today I thank Zhang Xiaofan and Yan LINGJI for their help. I remember everything about Jiang Yunmeng!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder Wei, you''re welcome..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words were only half said when he was interrupted by Wei Wuxian in fear: "don''t call me an elder. Call me Wei Wuxian or Wei Ying. I can''t afford it, elder."


    It''s a joke. Wei Wuxian is afraid that he can''t even compare with Zhang Xiaofan''s finger. How dare he call an elder in front of such people?


    Yan LINGJI: "the prophet Wei Wuxian said you are free and easy... I feel very happy when Zhang Xiaofan calls me my sister!"


    Hai Wang: "at this time, shouldn''t we pay attention to the current situation of Jiang family? Wei Wuxian, what has the Wen family done?"


    Wei Wuxian: "Wen''s family hasn''t made any news yet, but Gusu Lan''s and Lanling Jin''s have come! They have promised to jointly fight against Wen!"


    Whirlpool leader: "it''s inevitable that Gusu Lanshi and Lanling Jinshi promised to unite. After all, they also offended Wen to death! Especially when they know that even Hua Dan''s hand, Wen Zhuliu and Wen freely fall into Jiang''s hand, they won''t hesitate!"


    Bumblebee: "only these two families? The people of the Nie family in Qinghe didn''t arrive?"


    Wei Wuxian: "we''ve sent someone to invite. Lan''s and Jin''s are here. Nie must be here soon!"


    The prophet: "Wen''s strength has been seriously damaged by the loss of two generals this time! If the four families unite, they may really overthrow Wen!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "there is still a certain difficulty. Besides Wen Ruohan, Wen has many disciples, and they are all elite experts. In this large-scale battle, ordinary disciples are the backbone."


    Yan LINGJI: "in the original future, Jiang''s family has been destroyed, but several families have still won the victory against Wen! This time, more than a thousand students of Jiang''s family are intact and have a good chance of winning against Wen!"


    Vortex long door: "but anyway, it will be a terrible war!"


    Wei Wuxian: "as long as we can overthrow Wen, even if there is a certain sacrifice, it is worth it!"


    Sea King: "it''s a pity that the strength of those immortals in your world is a little too weak, otherwise I can go and help you!"


    Taking Haiwang''s current position as an example, it''s really a bit bullying to shuttle back and forth to Wei Wuxian''s world.


    Yan LINGJI: "I can go there again! It''s perfect for a war of this degree!"


    Wei Wuxian: "miss yanlingji, if you still want to come over, Wei Ying warmly welcomes you!"


    Although yanlingji is not the opponent of Huadan''s hand Wen Zhuliu, and even can''t compare with the talented disciple of lanqijinxuan, she is still an expert in Wei Wuxian''s world!


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister yanlingji hasn''t had enough?"


    Panther: "ha ha! I think Zhang Xiaofan seems to make a lot of sense!"


    Wei Wuxian: "it doesn''t matter. Even if you come to play, I also welcome you! Our whole Yunmeng Jiangshi also welcomes you!"


    Bumblebee: count me in! Peat, I lie in the garage every day, making me rusty


    Prophet: "Bumblebee, if you go there, you won''t be afraid to scare others to death?"


    Sea King: "at least the master of the evil way is also a world of cultivating immortals. The people in it don''t even have the ability to accept it? Wei Wuxian, do you have any training schools such as mechanism, puppet and so on?"


    Wei Wuxian: "don''t say there is one, Guo in Surabaya! Although Guo is not a big family, he is good at array, strange door, mechanism and Tao!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "well, master Bumblebee can go to Wei Wuxian''s world, and I don''t... what''s the name of that word... Disobedience!"


    The Bumblebee also became very excited when he saw here.


    Because of the bottom strength, bumblebees basically haven''t participated in the group''s tasks. They haven''t been to other worlds for a long time. They always make soy sauce every time.


    But this time, it''s different!


    Bumblebee: "that''s great! Wei Wuxian, when you attack Wen, remember to inform me! I''ll go and cheer you on!"


    Sea King: "kindly remind Bumblebee, be careful not to be torn down!"


    Vortex long door: "it doesn''t matter. As long as there is a fire source, the Bumblebee can be revived even if it is demolished!"


    Bumblebee is hit!


    However, he also understood that his strength in Wei Wuxian''s world can only be regarded as general. It may be OK to deal with an ordinary immortal disciple, but if he meets an expert, he may really be demolished!


    After all, no matter how low Wei Wuxian''s world power system is, it is also the world of cultivating immortals!


    Yan LINGJI: "gentlemen, I won''t talk to you first! Black and white xuanjian is coming! No, it should be said that Ba Linglong is coming!"


    Panther: "come on, come on! Yanlingji, you''ve done so much preparation. Are you still worried about the black-and-white Xuan Jian?"


    Wei Wuxian: "black and white xuanjian? What a strange name! Is he powerful? Yan LINGJI, how about I help you?"


    Yan LINGJI has just helped Wei Wuxian. Wei Wuxian is about to repay her kindness.


    Yan LINGJI: "I''m not worried. Gainie has come, master... The young master is here too! Black and white xuanjian can''t escape! I just don''t want to miss this good play!"


    Yan LINGJI: "and Wei Wuxian. Don''t bother to help. If you want to watch the excitement, I''m very welcome!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister yanlingji doesn''t call her master Tianze anymore, but childe! It''s much more comfortable to listen!"


    Bumblebee: "yes, yes, it''s better for yanlingji to call childe... Although Tianze looks cold, she can''t match childe at all!"


    Vortex long gate: "the red eyebrow dragon snake Tianze is a natural vision in yanlingji''s world, but in my world, it''s actually a lot normal."


    Panther: "that''s true. What is Tianze with an iron chain? Is there any strange ability in the world of changmen?"


    Wei Wuxian: "I just checked. If I want to go to yanlingji world, it seems that the points are not enough!"


    Prophet: "Wei Wuxian, I helped you with your points. As my group leader, welcome the new members! You can go to yanlingji''s world at any time now."


    Yan LINGJI: "Wei Wuxian, we have agreed in advance that you are not allowed to do it after you come. I want to see the vertical and horizontal combination of Weizhuang and gainie with my own eyes!"


    Wei Wuxian: "vertical and horizontal combination? What is this... Don''t worry, I promise I won''t meddle indiscriminately!"

 Chapter 426

    Wei Wuxian has only checked the battle images of Zhang Xiaofan so far. He hasn''t checked the images of the group members, so he doesn''t know where the black-and-white xuanjian is sacred.


    He can only guess that this black-and-white xuanjian is a very powerful enemy in yanlingji''s world.


    Prophet: "uncle and uncle are combined vertically and horizontally. I''m also looking forward to it. Yan Ling, don''t forget to open the live broadcast later!"


    Bumblebee: "with such strength as the prophet, you should be interested in the battle of yanlingji world? It''s really surprising!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I think the prophet seems to be only interested in Weizhuang and gainie!"


    Yan LINGJI: "prophet, can you tell us why you are interested in Weizhuang and gainie?"


    The prophet said, "you don''t understand!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I''ve reached yanlingji''s world! I can''t imagine that the chat group can really shuttle around the world. It''s amazing!"


    Panther: "calm down, new people, this is just the basic operation of the chat group!"


    Yan LINGJI: "well, everyone, Wei Wuxian is coming. I''ll take him to see the excitement now!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister yanlingji, why don''t you open the live broadcast now? This should be the most wonderful battle in the world of Tianxing nine songs. I don''t want to miss it."


    Yan LINGJI listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s suggestion and directly opened the live broadcast. The next moment, the online group members in the group appeared beside Yan LINGJI at the same time.


    However, in the form of projection, except Yan LINGJI and Wei Wuxian, no one in the world of Tianxing nine songs can see.


    However, Wei Wuxian, who first came into contact with the live broadcast, didn''t know this, because everyone''s projection was lifelike and too lifelike. He thought everyone came back and forth like him.


    "Come on, let''s go out now." yanlingji said to the people, and then pushed the door out with Wei Wuxian and came to the lobby.


    Sitting or standing in the lobby, several people gathered. It was the ninth childe Han Fei, zinv, Tianze and Weizhuang. As for gainie, looking through the window, gainie was standing on the roof for investigation.


    In addition to these people, there was a graceful man in white robe who was sitting at the table pouring and drinking. It was Mr. Shang, king of Qin.


    As soon as yanlingji came out, the eyes of several people on the scene fell on yanlingji. Naturally, they saw Wei Wuxian at the first time and couldn''t help looking at Wei Wuxian curiously.


    "Wei Ying has seen you!" Wei Wuxian said hello to the people in the lobby with a smile on his face.


    "His name is Wei Wuxian. A friend of mine heard that Ba Linglong was coming and came to see the excitement." Yan LINGJI briefly introduced her while listening to everyone in the group. She was quite speechless.


    I''m going to have a thrilling life and death fight here. You came to watch the excitement!


    Only Tianze couldn''t help but look at Wei Wuxian more and frown and meditate. Yan LINGJI has been with him for so many years. How did he never know that Yan LINGJI has such a friend?


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the figure flashed, gainie on the roof jumped down directly and flashed in from the window: "Ba Linglong, coming!"


    All the people in the lobby were shocked.


    Even the king of Qin slowly raised his head and put down his tea cup. Eight Linglong finally came!


    He couldn''t help looking at Yan LINGJI with a very complicated look. This coquettish and cold woman is really a god! Cave enemy first!


    From the beginning to find out the flaw in yourself, to use this flaw to lead Ba Linglong to show up, it can be said to be doing everything step by step!


    This woman is on a par with Han Fei, the ninth childe!


    What is more rare is that this woman is also very modest. She has such a rare talent, but she is never proud. She even shirks her talent and says it is the guidance of an expert!


    Korea is really full of talents!


    "OK! According to the original plan, let''s hide first!" said Han Fei, the ninth childe.


    Weizhuang, gainie, Tianze and others got up and returned to the room. Finally, only Weizhuang was left in the lobby.


    In the original plot of Tianxing nine songs, Zhang Liang, not Weizhuang, was the one who "received" Ba Linglong, but it was because all the other people in quicksand had important things to do and couldn''t get away, which made Zhang Liang, who had no strength to bind chickens, personally face Ba Linglong and other murderers.


    But now everyone is here, but it''s not necessary. The descendant of ghost Valley, who has excellent skills, naturally does not give in.


    As for why everyone hid, leaving only Weizhuang, there is no doubt that it is to avoid startling the snake.


    If gainie Tianze of Weizhuang pestles here with a golden sword, Ba Linglong will also retreat. His eight personalities are not fools.


    Wei Zhuang is alone, but he has to be insured a lot.


    In the quiet lobby, Wei Zhuang was the only one who drank and poured himself leisurely. After a while, a figure was reflected on the door.


    Ba Linglong, coming!


    Wei Zhuang''s heart moved, quietly glanced at the reflection on the door, and continued to pour and drink.


    Squeak!


    After the reflection on the door stayed for a while, the door was pushed open directly, and a man with a scar on his face came in with a cold step.


    Because there are eight personalities in Ba Linglong''s body, Wei Zhuang doesn''t know which personality is talking at the moment.


    "You''re waiting for me." Ba Linglong sat down in front of Weizhuang and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m waiting for you!" Wei Zhuang said in the same deep voice. Then he didn''t have any nonsense. He took out his shark teeth and split them at Ba Linglong.


    Tell a story to Ba Linglong, let Ba Linglong look in the mirror, so that Ba Linglong''s personality can realize that he is dead. These tricks are useless in Weizhuang - they are suitable for Zhang Liang, not Weizhuang!


    For a strong man like Weizhuang, what he needs to do is to crush it directly. After all, the personalities in Ba Linglong''s body, except a black-and-white xuanjian, are not his opponents, including dry killing.


    If black-and-white xuanjian''s personality has not been awakened, Ba Linglong will be directly killed by Weizhuang.


    But if the personality of black-and-white xuanjian awakens between life and death, then things will go to the last step: Wei Zhuang gainie''s vertical and horizontal combination of black-and-white xuanjian.


    As for whether black-and-white xuanjian''s personality can awaken between life and death, no one is sure to judge, so we can only wait and see its change.


    Qiang!


    In the cold knife light, Ba Linglong''s face changed strangely, his eyes began to drift and twist, and his body seemed to be a half beat slower.


    However, at the moment when the shark''s teeth were about to hit each other, Ba Linglong''s body shook and blew back, completing a perfect dodge.

 Chapter 427

    "The descendants of ghost Valley really deserve their reputation!"


    After the explosion, Ba Linglong''s tone and expression have been very different from the original, as if he had completely changed a person.


    It seems that under the shark tooth attack of Weizhuang just now, the great danger of instinct made Ba Linglong switch his personality accordingly.


    "Dry kill?" Wei Zhuang stared at Ba Linglong to guess.


    The other party''s sharp skill is obviously not other personalities in Ba Linglong. It can only be dry killing or black-and-white xuanjian. There is no combat power value in any other personality of Ba Linglong that can reach this level.


    But black-and-white xuanjian once fought with himself. More specifically, he died under the vertical and horizontal combination of himself and gainie, so he couldn''t be so calm in front of himself.


    Then it''s easy to judge that the personality that dominates the body at present must be dry killing.


    "Your elder martial brother gainie became the running dog of the state of Qin. I didn''t expect you to be the running dog of the king of Qin now. Hei He." Qian Sha laughed bitterly.


    "For a dying man, I don''t need to explain anything!" Wei Zhuang said expressionless, lifting the shark teeth in his hand, together with the dry killing war.


    It has to be said that the second uncle Weizhuang is still a first-class Super Master in the nine songs of heaven. Except for a few abnormal people, no one is his enemy at all. Even the Tianzi killer in the net was soon hit by Weizhuang.


    In Weizhuang''s eyes, a fine light flashed, and the attack in his hand accelerated a bit.


    The people in each room who are excited to see the good play are even more excited. The dry killing has been supported for a long time. The exciting moment is coming soon!


    The next is nothing more than two endings. Either dry kill is killed and Ba Linglong dies, or black-and-white xuanjian''s personality awakens, and Weizhuang gainie will face the greatest challenge!


    Everyone is looking forward to what will happen next.


    jingle!


    A light noise suddenly came, but I saw that there were already some unsustainable dry killings. The attack suddenly became sharp. At the same time, the strength in my hand suddenly increased to a higher level!


    Just wave your hand to block the attack of Weizhuang!


    The power in Weizhuang keeps surging out, but the shark teeth in his hand can''t move forward!


    Turning around and looking at eight exquisite eyes at the moment, I saw that the other party''s eyes were full of endless coldness, violence, and an unspeakable indifference and superiority.


    Compared with the previous dry killing, it is completely another person.


    "Black and white xuanjian!" Wei Zhuang''s mouth gently spit out such four words. At this moment, he has no doubt that the eight exquisite in front of him is not dry killing, but black and white xuanjian!


    "It''s you!" black and white xuanjian glanced at Weizhuang. The coldness in his eyes was even more chilling. He clearly remembered that the man in front of him had killed him!


    "Good play, finally on the stage!"


    A charming voice sounded. Yanlingji pushed open the door and came out. Wei Wuxian, red eyebrowed dragon snake Tianze, nine childe Han Fei, Zhang Liangzi and others all came out in turn.


    And the handsome gainie.


    Black and white Xuan Jian glanced at the people in front of him. There was still no change in his face. Some were as cold as ever: "you really took great pains to deal with me!"


    Speaking of this, black-and-white xuanjian''s eyes paused on gainie. It was these two descendants of ghost Valley who killed him in the past!


    "Don''t worry, we won''t do anything today except the descendants of ghost Valley!" Han Fei said to black-and-white xuanjian at this time.


    Tianze simply sat down directly in a chair on one side and made it clear that he just came to see the excitement and would not easily intervene.


    "He is the black-and-white Xuan Jian?" Wei Wuxian looked at the black-and-white Xuan Jian curiously and held his cheek with his hand. "The strength is not very strong, but several souls rotate back and forth, which is very interesting."


    "So, my opponent is you two?" black-and-white xuanjian slowly raised his double swords and glanced at Weizhuang and gainie.


    Gainie didn''t speak. He came directly with his sword and walked into the battle group. He stood face to face with black-and-white xuanjian, looking like a great enemy.


    Through the short fight between this man and Weizhuang just now, we can see that this pervert is stronger than before!


    "It seems that this is the fate between us!" black and white xuanjian went to Wei Zhuang and gainie with his sword. As he walked, he generally slowly opened his posture, "King Yue''s eight swords, black and white xuanjian, killing with the front blade and calming the soul with the reverse blade!"


    Whoosh!


    Before the words fell, black-and-white xuanjian jumped and killed Weizhuang.


    Wei Zhuang and gainie killed each other with their swords.


    The three men immediately began to fight fiercely. Black and white xuanjian fought one against two, but they didn''t fall behind at all!


    "This is black-and-white Xuan Jian? Really strong!" Yan LINGJI''s pupil shrunk slightly, and her face was surprised.


    Although she has long seen the power of black-and-white xuanjian in the image, no matter how realistic the image is, it is only an image. How can it be compared with the on-site experience?


    "She is worthy of being the top killer of the snare. Fortunately, miss yanlingji has made plans and combined Weizhuang and gainie in advance. Otherwise, this person is really difficult to deal with!"


    Zhang Liang sighed at the same time. In his words, he did not hide his admiration for Yan LINGJI.


    As for Ying Zheng, king of Qin, he couldn''t help but have some fear. He was also full of gratitude to Yan LINGJI.


    If it wasn''t for Yan LINGJI''s arrangement, he was afraid that sooner or later he would be found by black-and-white xuanjian. At that time, how should he deal with it!


    This man is not even gainnie''s enemy!


    "If Wei Zhuang and gainie don''t combine vertically and horizontally, they really can''t hold down the black-and-white Xuan Jian!" the purple woman said leisurely on one side.


    However, as the closest person to Weizhuang, she knew that the relationship between Weizhuang and gainie was not as good as before. Weizhuang and gainie were separated for so many years and gradually became alienated. If they were not a last resort, they would not easily combine vertically and horizontally.


    I''m afraid the intense scene in front of me will last for some time.


    The chatting people around yanlingji looked with interest. The Panther kept nodding and praising: "it''s fun. It''s really fun! Although their power level is not too high, I have to say that the fight is very wonderful!"


    Bumblebee also nodded again and again: "yes, I''m used to the bombardment of long guns and short guns. At the moment, it''s still more interesting to change my taste."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless for a while: "elder Bumblebee, won''t you take this as a chase play?"


    The Bumblebee shook his head with a straight face: "chasing the play, where is this wonderful?"

 Chapter 428

    Everyone in the group is quite speechless. Bumblebee, you are really a drama maniac.


    But think about the days when bumblebees lie in the garage day after day, everyone seems to understand bumblebees a little.


    Hiss!


    While they were talking, everyone suddenly felt a burst of cold air. Zhang Liang, who was relatively weak, couldn''t help shivering.


    "It''s so cold! Do you think it''s suddenly cold!" Zhang Liang asked the purple woman around him strangely.


    But I saw the purple girl around me show her dignified face, and then look at the others around me, whether Tianze or nine childe, all have a dignified face.


    Zhang Liang immediately reacted. His face also changed. He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction outside the door.


    Sure enough, a long shadow was drawn and reflected on the door!


    "Hou in blood!" Zhang Liang muttered this sentence in his mouth.


    "Bloody Hou, you finally came!" Yan LINGJI snorted coldly.


    "After thousands of calculations, I still couldn''t escape the bloody Marquis!" the sea king smiled, "but the bloody marquis is coming, and things will be much more interesting than before!"


    "Hou in blood clothes? Is this man very powerful? As soon as he appears, your faces are wrong." Wei Wuxian asked curiously.


    Look at this battle, it seems that a top expert has come!


    "Bloody Hou, how could he come to the door?" the purple woman turned her hand over, and her unique weapon chain sword directly appeared in her hand, with a look of alert.


    "With the power of the night, if the bloody Marquis doesn''t come today, I will really underestimate him!" said Han Fei, the ninth childe.


    With the ability of coir raincoat guests at night, whether it is king Qin Yingzheng or Ba Linglong''s entry into South Korea, it must be all in his hands.


    Such information seems secret, but it is nothing among some high-level forces in South Korea. Even quicksand can be investigated, not to mention coir raincoat guests.


    Therefore, Ba Linglong''s trend is firmly in the hands of the night!


    The appearance of Ba Linglong is regarded by the night as a great opportunity to get rid of Han feiweizhuang and others. How can they miss it!


    Ji Wuye and the blood clad Marquis and other owls are bound to seize this opportunity and give a fatal blow to quicksand!


    "The night is worthy of the night. They finally found out our secret actions." Zhang Liang shook his head and sighed.


    "Nine childe, Zhang Liang, and purple girl, you avoid immediately!" seeing the shadow on the door getting bigger and bigger, Yan LINGJI immediately said to Han Fei.


    Han Fei, without affectation, resolutely began to retreat. They understood that if they continued to stay at the scene, they could only be a burden and drag.


    Although Han Fei''s inverse scale sword soul is more cow and fork, and can appear to protect Han Fei at a critical moment every time, the strength of the sword soul is actually equivalent to Tianze!


    The scene is full of swords and shadows. It''s very fatal for Han Fei to encounter one point. It''s better to let him avoid it.


    What''s more, Han Fei''s anti scale sword soul usually doesn''t come out. It only comes out when Han Fei is in danger. Can''t you put Han Fei in danger?


    Yan LINGJI understood this truth, and Han Fei himself also understood this truth, so he and Zhang Liang thought they had avoided it.


    When Han Fei and Zhang Liang had just disappeared, the shadow on the door had become very clear. From that figure, it was the blood Hou!


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and the door was suddenly blasted into slag by a strong force. A cold man with white hair and red clothes appeared in the sight of everyone.


    There is no doubt that it is the bloody Hou!


    Bloody Hou coldly glanced at the people in the hall and began to stride in!


    Every step he took, there would be an ice mark on the ground under his feet, which looked very evil and cold.


    Without saying anything, Tianze and yanlingji stepped forward one after another and blocked in front of the bloody Hou.


    "Tianze, you have escaped from my palm for the time being, but you will still fall into my hand. This is fate!" said Hou Chensheng in blood.


    "I was going to kill you. Now you''re in the net and send yourself to the door to die. This is fate!" Tianze snorted coldly.


    "Kill me? Ha ha!" Hou in blood disdained to smile, glanced at Tianze and yanlingji, "just you two?"


    "It''s up to us!" Tianze Leng snorted, and the iron chain on his body seemed to live, and quickly hit the bloody Hou.


    However, just close to the blood coat Hou''s body, he was directly frozen into a lump of ice before he had time to hit it, and then he fell down weakly.


    The complexion of Tianze suddenly became ugly, and the blood clad Hou was still so strong!


    Yan LINGJI didn''t talk nonsense. Several fire spirit hairpins immediately shot at the blood coat Hou, but they were still easily broken by the cold of the blood coat Hou, and couldn''t hurt a hair of the blood coat Hou at all!


    Yan LINGJI and Tianze both turned ugly.


    At this time, the blood coat Hou also slowly pulled out the long sword in his hand, and his body swished over, and the sword stabbed Tianze.


    Tianze''s venomous chain immediately flew out and held Tianze''s sword, but at that moment his chain began to freeze rapidly again!


    Tianze was surprised on his face. He didn''t dare to stand in a close standoff with the bloody Hou, and hurried to one side.


    Yan LINGJI also rushed towards the bloody Hou at the same time, but she didn''t have time to get close to the bloody Hou at all, so she was in a hurry by one ice stabbing out of sudden condensation.


    "The bloody Hou is worthy of being a bloody Hou. She is still so powerful! Even if yanlingji and Tianze are added, it seems that she will not be the opponent of the bloody Hou!"


    The vortex gate spoke slowly on one side.


    Although yanlingji''s situation looked a little bad, no one was worried at scene.


    At the moment, there are so many experts in the group. Even if an expert ten times more powerful than the blood coat Hou comes, it is impossible to hurt Yan LINGJI.


    "Xueyi Hou is already the top master in the world of Tianxing Jiuge. He is at the same level as black-and-white xuanjian! Yan LINGJI and Tianze are normal!"


    The Panther nodded in surprise.


    "Do you remember the Tianze yanlingji unparalleled ghost hundred poison king in the image of Tianxing nine songs? As a result, yanlingji was captured! At this time, the Zombie King unparalleled ghost was not there, only yanlingji and Tianze. It was difficult to deal with the blood Lord!" the sea king analyzed the same way.


    In short, everyone in the group at the moment is not very optimistic about the combination of Tianze and yanlingji.

 Chapter 429

    Sure enough, soon, Yan LINGJI was controlled by the blood coat Hou, tied her hands and feet, and completely lost her combat power.


    Yan LINGJI didn''t feel panic, but looked at everyone in the group a little speechless: "you guys, you know to say sarcastic words one by one, are you happy now?"


    Wei Wuxian smiled and pulled out his long sword: "miss yanlingji, now, should I be able to do it?"


    Without waiting for Yan LINGJI''s answer, he rushed directly to Yan LINGJI''s face in twos and threes, waved his sword and chopped all the ice bound Yan LINGJI''s hands and feet, and Yan LINGJI immediately recovered her freedom.


    "Wei Wuxian, you are the eldest disciple of Yunmeng Jiangshi. Your accomplishments should be the strongest among the more than a thousand disciples of Yunmeng Jiangshi. Should you be able to beat the blood clad Hou?" Yan LINGJI said, looking at Wei Wuxian.


    "You underestimate me, Wei Ying!" said Wei Wuxian, whizzing up in the air and chopping at the bloody Hou with a sword.


    The bloody Marquis had long been on guard against Wei Wuxian, who was watching the war. At the moment, he saw Wei Wuxian attack. The long sword in his hand was horizontal, and the sound and sparks splashed directly blocked Wei Wuxian''s sword.


    But it was also at that moment that the bloody Hou''s body was shocked fiercely, and the man directly stepped back a few big steps.


    Tianze couldn''t help looking at Wei Wuxian with surprised eyes. Yan LINGJI''s friend is so strong!


    Even the bloody Hou also looked surprised. For so many years, he had never met a man who beat himself back with a sword!


    "Tianze, go and have a rest with yanlingji, and I''ll give the blood coat Hou!" Wei Wuxian said to Tianze with a sword.


    As soon as Tianze pondered, he withdrew from the battle group, but he was still extremely vigilant to sweep the array for Wei Wuxian.


    Once Wei Wuxian shows signs that he can''t support it, he will lend a helping hand at the first time.


    In the eyes of Tianze and yanlingji, Wei Wuxian launched a fierce war with the blood clad Hou.


    Not only that, Wei Wuxian also stabilized the bloody Hou!


    On the other side, the battle between Wei Zhuang gainie and black-and-white xuanjian has also become white hot. The three of them can be said to be inseparable!


    Although the black-and-white Xuan Jian is not the black-and-white Xuan Jian in those days, Wei Zhuang gainie is not what it used to be!


    When the two sides hit the sound place, Wei Zhuang gainie looked at each other, exchanged one look, and made a decision: vertical and horizontal combination!


    Now they have realized that they can''t kill black-and-white xuanjian just by virtue of their strength!


    Don''t even say it was killed. You can''t even win. You must combine vertically and horizontally!


    Aware of this, Weizhuang and gainie did not hesitate. After a round of fierce attack temporarily pushed back black-and-white xuanjian, they took advantage of the situation to use the method of vertical and horizontal joint attack!


    Its attack power soared instantly, not several times, but more than ten times!


    Whoosh!


    Qiang Qiang!


    The two figures flashed by, and the two swords burst out, sweeping in front of the black-and-white xuanjian.


    The black-and-white xuanjian man seems to have been hit by the body fixing technique, so he can''t move.


    After a while, black-and-white xuanjian suddenly shook his body, leaned on the ground with his sword, and knelt down on one knee feebly.


    On his chest, two terrible wounds were intertwined.


    "Is this really... Fate!" murmured black-and-white xuanjian.


    Many years ago, he once died in this move. After so many years, he died in this move again!


    Plop!


    Then, black-and-white xuanjian''s eyes began to relax. His body softened and fell directly to the ground.


    A generation of legendary and tragic top killers were killed in front of everyone.


    After getting rid of the black-and-white xuanjian, Wei Zhuang and gainie returned with their swords. They just glanced at the bloody marquis. They didn''t say any nonsense, and didn''t mean to help Wei Wuxian.


    Because Wei Wuxian had been completely pressed down, and the bloody Hou couldn''t breathe.


    "Miss yanlingji, I really want to know that you are from Baiyue. You have never been to South Korea before and have been locked up in South Korea for so long. How do you know such an expert?"


    Nine childe Han Fei''s voice rang out, and Han Fei Zhang Liangzi''s female figure slowly appeared.


    Black and white xuanjian is dead, and Wei Zhuang and gainie have given up their hands. The bloody marquis is pressed to death by Wei Wuxian. The situation is completely under the control of Liusha alliance.


    So Han Fei came out at ease.


    After Han Fei asked that sentence, even Tianze couldn''t help looking at yanlingji. He wanted to know the answer more than Han Fei!


    Yanlingji has followed Tianze for many years. No one knows yanlingji better than Tianze. He never knows that yanlingji has such a friend as Wei Wuxian.


    In the face of people''s confused eyes, Yan LINGJI just said faintly: "I just met by chance."


    People are speechless for a while. Can they recognize such a powerful person by chance?


    Why didn''t I happen to see it?


    But everyone also knew that Yan LINGJI didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask more. Then they looked at the bloody Hou and Wei Wuxian on the battlefield.


    The battle between the two men has also reached white hot. The blood clad Hou is completely suppressed by Wei Wuxian, and he doesn''t even have the Kung Fu to catch his breath.


    "How dare you! Who is this person sacred!" the blood coat Hou was already worried. He thought it was enough to rely on him and black-and-white xuanjian, but who could have thought that things would develop to this extent!


    Black and white xuanjian is dead. There is an expert even more powerful than himself!


    The corner of his eye glanced at Wei Zhuang gainie and Tianze on one side. The heart of the bloody Hou was as cold as the cold air from him!


    He has smelled a breath of life and death, a breath of death!


    Xueyi Hou knew that if he didn''t leave immediately, his life would really be in danger!


    If at ordinary times, even if he fell into the hands of nine childe Han Fei, nine childe was afraid of his identity and might not hurt the killer, but this time is different!


    This time, he came to the door secretly, and died, because this action could not be seen.


    What''s more, this matter has involved the king of Qin Yingzheng and Ba Linglong. If it happens, the ninth childe can put everything on the head of the king of Qin at that time!


    Hou in blood clothes was worried and had a faint intention to go, but under the blockade of Wei Wuxian, Hou Leng in blood clothes was entangled and couldn''t get away at all.


    Qiang!


    Hiss!


    At this time, a sharp sword flashed, and the blood coat Hou was directly cut back by Wei Wuxian''s sword, and a blood arrow burst out directly.


    The people at the scene could not help but look cold. Like a God, the almost bottomless blood Hou was hurt!

 Chapter 430

    The injury of the blood coat Hou was the beginning of his rout, from one scar to two scars, and then to the blood sprayed from his mouth, until he was stabbed in the heart by Wei Wuxian''s sword!


    The top boss in the nine songs of heaven, like black-and-white xuanjian, fell into an irreparable place and paid the price of his life.


    "This bloody Hou is so strong that I have wasted my hands and feet." Wei Wuxian shook off his long sword and sighed.


    Nine childe Han Fei, purple girl, Zhang Liang and King Yingzheng of Qin couldn''t help but look at Wei Wuxian with speechless eyes. Brother, can you pretend to be so realistic?


    As everyone knows, Wei Wuxian is really not pretending to force. He is a cultivator from an immortal world. Although his power system is lower, he is also an immortal world at least.


    That bloody Hou is just a man from a martial arts world. It''s really powerful to fight him for so long.


    Wei Wuxian just sighed casually. He really didn''t mean to force.


    After solving the bloody Hou and black-and-white xuanjian, everyone in the group returned to their own world.


    Bumblebee: "well, black-and-white xuanjian and bloody Hou are dead! Yan LINGJI can rest easy from now on."


    Wei Wuxian: "these two people are the most powerful people in yanlingji world?"


    Wei Wuxian: "forget it, I don''t need your answer. I''d better look at the nine songs of heaven first, otherwise I''m too tired to talk to you like this."


    Wei Wuxian then used the one click experience mode. After reading the nine songs of heaven, he couldn''t help but envy and hate.


    Bloody Hou and black-and-white xuanjian are really invincible in Tianxing nine songs!


    If only Wen was so weak!


    Wei Wuxian thought admiringly.


    Vortex long door: "it''s true that you can breathe a sigh of relief, but it''s exaggerated to sit back and relax. If a blood clad Marquis dies at night, no one can guarantee whether he will develop a second blood clad Marquis! As for black-and-white xuanjian, he''s not the only expert at the same level as him in the net?"


    Prophet: "changmen is right. Yanlingji, many people in your world will have earth shaking changes and challenges in the future. They have never stopped!"


    Yan LINGJI: "I understand this truth. There is no shortage of powerful enemies in the world! But prophet, what do you mean by saying that earth shaking changes will take place in our future?"


    "Nine Songs of heavenly travel" is the first part of "the bright moon of Qin Dynasty". In a period of time, the nine songs of heavenly travel will develop into the story of the bright moon of Qin Dynasty.


    At that time, the four founders of quicksand will die, leaving only Weizhuang, and the organization of quicksand will completely change its flavor and become a frightening killer organization.


    Now the powerful and powerful chief swordsman of the state of Qin, gainie, will become a wanted criminal by the king of Qin all over the world in the future.


    Now the innocent, playful and lovely princess Honglian will become the charming, enchanting and poisonous king of Chilian in the future!


    Now in the night, Bai Feng, the enemy of Liusha, will join the camp of Liusha in the future


    Although at this time, after the intervention of the chat group, the fate of some characters may not develop like the original track in the future, but everyone will have some great changes, which cannot be changed.


    Because Korea will eventually be annexed by Qin! This is the general trend of the world that has not changed at present!


    Han Fei, the ninth childe''s envoy to the state of Qin, finally died in a foreign land, which is also the trend that will not be changed now!


    Prophet: "I just sigh casually. Things are changeable and everyone''s future is uncertain!"


    Panther: "I always feel like the prophet has something to say!"


    Sea King: "no matter how the future changes, we can''t control so many others, but everyone in our group will be fine!"


    Wei Wuxian thought so!


    The power of chat group is really terrible. It is enough to change the fate of countless people and control the situation in the world!


    Wei Wuxian felt lucky to be selected by such a chat group.


    Bumblebee: "why do you suddenly sigh? Don''t talk about such a certain thing. OK? Wei Wuxian, when are you going to attack Wen?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder Bumblebee, it seems that he is really suffocated!"


    Bumblebee: "nonsense! Try lying in the garage every day! I guess you''re crazy?"


    Wei Wuxian: "Bumblebee, don''t worry. The people of Nie''s family in Qinghe have arrived. They have also agreed to the joint cutting of temperature. Now they are discussing the battle plan. It shouldn''t be long!"


    Bumblebee: great! Don''t forget to inform me when to start! I''ll go with the Fallen King then


    Yan LINGJI: "fallen king? What''s the situation? Isn''t the Fallen King your enemy, hornet? Why do you look like friends now?"


    Sea King: "not only like a friend, but also like an old friend! Bumblebee, what have you done to the fallen king?"


    Bumblebee: "is this surprising? We were enemies once, but don''t forget that the Fallen King has now become a psychic beast of the prophet! Strictly speaking, we are already our own!"


    Since the Fallen King was subdued by Zhou Yuan, especially after being summoned to Zhou Yuan''s world, he knew that the world was vast and he was small. Even Zhou Qing''s pet dog could kill him!


    After being bound by Zhou Qing as a psychic beast, the fallen king didn''t want to resist. At the beginning, he even ran away from the earth and fled to other vast galaxies.


    But what happened? It''s useless. No matter where he is, Zhou Yuan can call him back in an instant!


    As soon as he came and went, the Fallen King slowly realized that he could not escape Zhou Yuan''s palm in his life, and gradually accepted his life.


    Before that kind of ambition, it had completely disappeared. Over time, it was too idle to "hook up" with bumblebees.


    Black Leopard: "the strength of the Fallen King is much stronger than that of the bumblebee. After all, he was the supreme one in those years anyway! Wei Wuxian, your chances of winning varwin are a little higher!"


    Bumblebee: I just talked to the fallen. The fallen wants to bring the Decepticon legion with me


    Sea King: "666! Think of a group of Decepticons bombing wildly in Wei Wuxian''s world. I don''t know why, I suddenly look forward to it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "has Decepticon stopped making peace with the Autobots now?"


    In fact, it''s not surprising to think about this kind of thing. Even the Fallen King, the leader of the Decepticons, has "defected". How can the Decepticons under the leadership of the Fallen King continue to do things?

 Chapter 431

    Now the transformer world can be said to be peaceful! The people live and work in peace and contentment, and the people are happy, just like the beautiful life described in the news broadcast.


    Bumblebee: "I''m also persuaded by the fallen, or I''ll talk to Optimus Prime and take all our Autobots?"


    Wei Wuxian was very happy: "no matter how many people come to your side, I welcome you very much!"


    Prophet: "friendly reminder, Bumblebee, are your points enough? It''s not for nothing to take people shuttle!"


    Zhou Qing''s words were like pouring a basin of cold water on the Bumblebee''s head, which made him cool!


    Panther: "prophet, you pierced the Bumblebee''s heart!"


    Vortex gate: "Bumblebee has no heart!"


    Bumblebee: "forget it, the ideal is plump, and the reality is cruel. Let''s go with the Fallen King and me. It''s a big deal to take Optimus Prime!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "in fact, you can bring the ignition source. Can''t the ignition source radiate any metal into Autobots?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words immediately brightened the Bumblebee''s eyes! I have to say, this is a very talented idea!


    Vortex long door: "although Wei Wuxian is a fairy Xia world, there is no lack of metal in it. At that time, the Bumblebee can make an Autobot army on site!"


    Yan LINGJI: "that''s a good idea! At that time, Jiang''s allied forces will fight Wen''s army. When the two armies fight, bumblebee will directly take out the ignition source and turn Wen''s Fairy swords into Autobots! Think about it and think about it!"


    Hai Wang: "Yan LINGJI said, I already have a picture in my mind! It''s so touching! I''m sure I can scare all Wen''s disciples silly at that time! Ha ha ha!"


    Panther: "wait a minute, I seem to remember that the ignition source seemed to have been destroyed when the Autobots fought with the fallen king?"


    Bumblebee: "it doesn''t matter. Although the ignition source is destroyed, we still have an energy matrix! There is no difference between the two in essence!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I just checked transformers quickly. It looks like the Autobots directly made by the fire source... No, it''s more appropriate to call them Decepticons? They are violent. They don''t seem to have complete consciousness, but they just know to attack indiscriminately!"


    Bumblebee: it''s just that humans don''t use the ignition source! Now with Optimus Prime, this problem won''t happen. You can rest assured


    Bumblebee: "Optimus Prime has personally tested that using the ability matrix can create Autobots, and they are Autobots who are active and obey the control!"


    Wei Wuxian: "that''s great! With the Autobots, the strength of our varwin alliance will grow a lot."


    Prophet: "I can''t help seeing what you said. Wei Wuxian, don''t forget to open the live broadcast at that time!"


    Sea King: "modern technology is combined with Oriental immortal Xia. This is definitely an unprecedented blockbuster!"


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, I''ll discuss it with Optimus Prime now, but he basically won''t have any problems!"


    Bumblebee: "now, after all Decepticons have reformed, all Autobots have nothing to do, and they are about to rust!"


    Bumblebee: Well, everyone, Optimus Prime has agreed! The three of us will be there then


    That''s it!


    Wei Wuxian: "that''s great. Our four families plus the robot corps, Wen''s endless game is strange!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it''s called that many unrighteous acts will kill themselves. Wen''s cruelty and immorality will be punished after all!"


    Nezha, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly went online: "where are you going? I''m going too! Wei Wuxian? There are new people in the group?"


    Wei Wuxian: "I''m Wei Ying, please give me more advice! Just now we were discussing the Bumblebee with the machine army to help us cut down the temperature. If Nezha wants to come, I naturally welcome it!"


    Whirlpool leader: "Wei Wuxian, you are so brave that even Nezha dares to invite!"


    Yan LINGJI: "ha ha, Nezha, go straight there and stir up Wei Wuxian''s world!"


    Sea King: "Nezha, don''t take it seriously. Wei Wuxian is just polite!"


    Black Leopard: "even Nezha dares to invite, Wei Wuxian. I really admire your courage! I admire you!"


    Wei Wuxian''s face was confused. Why did the wind direction in the group completely change and become so strange after I said an invitation to Nezha?


    Wei Wuxian, who was puzzled, immediately checked the relevant images of Nezha and regretted it all at once.


    He couldn''t help patting his head with his hand. He was very annoyed. Did he have water in his brain and dare to invite this kind of mixed world madman?


    If Nezha came, the four families might be finished while he easily destroyed Wen!


    This is a great God who can even play with the dead!


    In the simulated scene in the picture of mountains and rivers, Nezha had to be buried with a group of people to destroy a monster. Wei Wuxian could remember this scene vividly and unforgettably!


    Wei Wuxian: "ha ha, yes, I just joked with you just to express my friendship. You must not take it seriously, Nezha!"


    Nezha was speechless. You people are really enough. My baby is a little stronger. As for you, you all regard me as a beast?


    Nezha: "I don''t care! I''m going to play in Wei Wuxian''s world! Brother Bumblebee led the Autobots to fight Xiuxian Wen''s family. It''s a pity to miss this interesting thing!"


    Wei Wuxian was terrified!


    Wei Wuxian: "Nezha, anyway, I''ll have a live broadcast at that time. Just project it?"


    Nezha: "it''s great to have a live experience! I''ll make it! Don''t worry, I promise I won''t mess around just watching the excitement!"


    The prophet: "Nezha, if you really want to pass, you can live for a long time. Wei Wuxian is afraid that the whole world can''t withstand your shot."


    Nezha: "how can I exaggerate? Besides, Wei Wuxian''s people in the world are so weak that I have no interest in doing it at all, okay?"


    Yan LINGJI: "it seems that Nezha has an iron heart and is going!"


    What else can Wei Wuxian do? Wei Wuxian is also very helpless! But in the end, he had to succumb to Nezha''s "obscenity". He could only silently hope that Nezha could really "keep his promise" at that time.


    Whirlpool gate: "Nezha, what have you been doing these days? I haven''t seen you bubbling for a while!"


    Bumblebee: "Nezha didn''t go to fight any monster."


    Black Leopard: "Nezha has completely untied the seal now. Which monster can stop Nezha''s sharp gun? Unless there is another big demon in the Dragon Palace."

 Chapter 432

    Nezha: "no! Now I dare not fight all the monsters in Chentang pass! I really want to fight those big monsters in the dragon palace now!"


    One word startled everyone in the group. Nezha, do you want to poke a hole in the sky?


    Where is the Dragon Palace? That''s a prison in heaven! Heaven''s territory!


    Not to mention all the demons held in the Dragon Palace are against the sky. It''s terrible to touch them.


    Bumblebee: "finished bird! How do I feel that Nezha will stab Chen Tang into the sky sooner or later!"


    The prophet: "after all, Nezha is not three years old. In fact, it is understandable!"


    Everyone in the group was quite speechless. They thought, can Nezha be like others? Nezha''s three years old is more powerful than others'' thirty years old, and even some people in the world''s three hundred years old!


    Nezha looked like a good baby: "I''m just talking! The Dragon Palace is Ao Bing''s home anyway. How can I go fooling around?"


    Sea King: "Nezha, you haven''t answered yet. What have you been doing these days? I''m really curious where you''ve been in trouble!"


    Nezha: "there''s no trouble. I forgot to tell you. The fairy has told me about the wind fire wheel. I''ve been learning to use the wind fire wheel these days!"


    Bumblebee: "immortal Taiyi will pass on your wind fire wheel now? Nezha, isn''t your strength much stronger?"


    Whirlpool gate: "the three magic weapons of fire sharp gun, huntian Ling, wind fire wheel and Nezha have all been alive!"


    Panther: "among the Dragon level strong in the group, there should not be many people who can beat Nezha?"


    Yan LINGJI: "wind fire wheel? It''s the magic weapon that can fly to the sky and escape from the earth when you step on it? How envious!"


    The prophet: "Yan LINGJI, it''s useless for you to envy. That magic weapon can''t be controlled without powerful immortal power. Even if it''s given to you, you can''t use it."


    Yan LINGJI was quite depressed.


    "Ding! It has been one month since the last directional invitation card was used. The cooling off period has expired. Now you can use the second directional invitation card!"


    While everyone was talking, such a prompt tone suddenly sounded in the group.


    There was a brief silence in the group, and then everyone became excited.


    Unknowingly, you can finally take the initiative to invite group members again!


    Bumblebee: "ha ha! I''m so excited to finally invite the second group member again!"


    Vortex long door: "did time pass so fast? I felt it was not long before I invited teacher Qiyu last time!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "only one month, not too long!"


    Wei Wuxian: "this directional invitation card can even invite designated people into the group?"


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, don''t say these useless things. Let''s think about who to invite into the group! Let me talk about my ideas first. I think it''s good to invite Superman!"


    Yan LINGJI: "Superman? The strong man who can fight with teacher Qiyu for half an hour? There is already teacher Qiyu in the group. I think I can come or not! I want to invite childe nine!"


    Black Leopard: "why the ninth childe? I thought you wanted to invite red eyebrow dragon snake Tianze."


    Nezha: "yes, sister yanlingji, why did you choose the ninth childe instead of Tianze? I thought Tianze was your closest person?"


    Yan LINGJI: "nothing, I just think he will be shocked if he comes in. He has always been a man who plans strategies and has a plan in mind. I think it''s interesting to think of his surprise!"


    Prophet: "well, the second directional invitation card can be used. You can tell the group members you want to invite. Those who have the most votes will become the final invitees!"


    Prophet: "@ everyone, the second directional invitation card can be used. Do you have any ideas? You can recommend some people who want to invite, and we will finally vote on the final invitees!"


    Zhou Qing''s one @, let everyone in the group diving bubble one after another.


    Xia Ling: "Wow! The second directional invitation card can be used? Me! Of course I want to invite Li Xuanyuan!"


    Eddy changmen: "I''m not surprised at Xia Ling''s choice! In fact, to be fair, Li Xuanyuan is also a suitable candidate. He is powerful and knows everyone."


    Sea King: "my only worry is whether Xia Ling and Li Xuanyuan will often sprinkle dog food!"


    Wei Wuxian: "dog food? Is it for dogs? Why did Miss Xia Ling sprinkle this kind of food?"


    Xia Ling: "Wei Wuxian? There are new people in the group?"


    Wei Wuxian: "Hello, Miss Xia Ling. I''m Wei Ying. I''ve seen Miss Xia Ling and you!"


    Prophet: "well, the sea king proposes Superman, Yan LINGJI proposes nine CHILDES, and Xia Ling proposes Li Xuanyuan. Now we have three people to choose. Do you have any other recommended candidates?"


    Panther: "well, I''d like to recommend iron man or Thor. They are also old friends in the group, but I haven''t made up my mind about who to choose. @ Captain America, what do you think? Which of them is better, or do you have other candidates for captain?"


    Captain of the United States: "from a strategic point of view, I recommend childcare. The childcare people are in Asgard. It''s too inconvenient to connect. After joining the group, we can communicate in real time about anything, so we don''t have to convey it through the Panther."


    Captain America: "in this way, it will be much more convenient for us to deal with mieba or other enemies in the future."


    Xia Ling: "Captain, at this time, it''s still everyone who is considering! Let me be so ashamed!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "this is the reason why the captain can become a symbol of the American spirit!"


    Mei Changsu went online: "the captain is dignified and selfless, and Su admires him."


    Captain of the United States: "you are too praise. I also want to get rid of mieba. In the final analysis, this is just my selfishness!"


    Although the U.S. captain stressed that this is his own selfishness, everyone still admired the U.S. captain. It is also selfishness. He is much greater than the selfishness of too many people.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "from the perspective of dealing with mieba, the captain''s choice is right, but from the distribution of group members, I think iron man is more appropriate. After all, there is no scientific and technological genius in the group so far!"


    Sea King: "sonic also has a certain truth, but sonic, don''t you have someone to recommend?"


    Sonic sonic: I don''t have anyone to recommend. I''m here alone


    Sonic sonic sonic was beaten by Qiyu, but in fact he was very proud.


    However, there are many great gods in the group. Sonic hasn''t shown much all the time.

 Chapter 433

    Sonic sonic sonic: "compared with me, I''m more curious @ who Qiyu wants to recommend?"


    Qiyu, who had disappeared for a long time like Feng Baobao, finally bubbled: "I want to find someone who can fight with me. I don''t know if there is."


    Yan LINGJI: "teacher Qiyu, I''m afraid it''s not easy. The Superman recommended by Haiwang can fight with teacher Qiyu."


    Prophet: "teacher Qiyu, your requirement is a little too high. Even I can''t find such a person."


    Bumblebee: "at present, there are only Superman except teacher Qiyu."


    Qiyu: "then I have nothing to recommend. If I have to recommend, just Superman."


    Prophet: "teacher Qiyu recommended Superman. What else do other group members recommend?"


    Nezha: "if it''s me, I want to call Ao Bing. He''s my only friend!"


    Xia Ling: "I knew Nezha would recommend Ao Bing. To tell you the truth, I like Ao Bing very much. I''m just a warm man!"


    Whirlpool gate: "Nezha, haven''t you purified the magic of magic pill? Why don''t you have friends?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "what''s so strange about this? Just Nezha''s destructive power. In addition to Ao Bing''s strength, who dares to make friends with Nezha? I''m not afraid of being killed when playing with Nezha!"


    Wei Wuxian was deeply worried about this. He expressed 180 worries that Nezha would come to play in his own world.


    Prophet: "another possibility is that Nezha is too cool and windy. In general, people are too excellent to have friends!"


    Mei Changsu: "what the prophet said is reasonable. Su also thinks that Nezha is really too windy and cool."


    When Zhou Qing and Mei Changsu said this, everyone''s mind could not help but flash an image of a red dress, a mixed sky Ling fluttering unceasingly, and a red hair fluttering with the wind.


    The word "cool" is really better than appropriate.


    Think about the other ordinary people in Nezha''s world. Sure enough, apart from Ao Bing, I really can''t think of how many people can be friends with Nezha.


    Feng Baobao, who was almost forgotten by everyone, was finally online.


    Feng Baobao: "well... Can I invite Xu San in? Xu Si can also!"


    Xia Ling: "sister bao''er, I''ve seen you again after such a long time."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister bao''er, don''t you have anyone to recommend except Xu San and Xu Si?"


    Feng Baobao''s character has been well understood. You can guess with your thighs and know that this requirement must have been put forward by Xu San or Xu Si. There can be no other possibility.


    Feng Baobao thought very seriously, and then replied: "no!"


    Xu Changqing: "Miss Feng still has no desire and no desire as usual! Changqing thinks iron man is more suitable. Sonik''s words are still very reasonable."


    Xu Changqing: "and when iron man really grows up, his combat effectiveness may not be worse than Thor."


    Devil shaped woman: "Xu Changqing, don''t you want Zixuan to come in?"


    Xu Changqing: "first of all, this is a public invitation card. Changqing naturally considers candidates from the perspective of the group. Moreover, even if it''s Changqing''s turn to use a personal invitation card, Changqing won''t invite Zixuan."


    Space time rose: "Mr. Xu, why is this? In fact, even from the perspective of the group, there is nothing wrong with inviting Zixuan. Anyway, Zixuan is the descendant of Nuwa and has great strength."


    Yan LINGJI: "does Zixuan already have children? Xu Changqing wants Zixuan to concentrate on accompanying Qing''er?"


    Xu Changqing: "this is just one of the reasons. The main reason is that Changqing wants Zixuan to live a stable life and not be disturbed by many things."


    Bumblebee: "actually, I want Optimus Prime to come in, but it seems that Optimus Prime is useless to the group, so I''d better vote for Superman."


    Prophet: "well, Superman is the most popular at present. Do you have any recommendations?"


    Magic woman: "prophet, don''t you have any recommended candidates?"


    Zhou Qing naturally wants to recommend someone. He always liked iron man before his rebirth. However, with his current status and status in the group, Zhou Qing thought about it and thought it was better to forget it.


    His opinions still have a certain impact on everyone in the group. After all, as the head of the group, Zhou Qing still has some prestige in the group.


    It''s OK for those old group members who are familiar with Zhou Qing, but those new group members may affect their ideas because of Zhou Qing''s opinions.


    Such as not wanting to slap Zhou Yuan in the face, not wanting to disagree with Zhou Yuan and so on, these are inevitable things.


    So Zhou Qing decided not to express his opinions. Anyway, with his current strength and rank, it is enough to deal with the experts from all over the world in the group.


    What''s more, there is Qiyu in the group!


    Prophet: "you can recommend it. I have nothing special to recommend! The teacher Qiyu I most want to recommend has come in!"


    Space time rose: "if it''s me, I recommend Ge xiaolun, the power of the galaxy. Although xiaolun is not very strong now, his potential in the future is unlimited!"


    It has to be said that time and space rose has always been a very selfless person.


    In fact, she didn''t feel much about GE xiaolun until now, but she didn''t recommend her close people, but recommended Ge xiaolun considering his importance to the earth.


    No matter when, space-time rose has always considered the earth.


    Magic shaped woman: "if Ge xiaolun''s male core is mature, he is the legendary Creator!"


    Zhang Wuji: "in any case, the power of the galaxy is also one of the three God making projects. Ge xiaolun in the future is God!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Ge xiaolun''s future is God, and Sister Rose''s future is also God, and she is also the God of time and space. It sounds so powerful!"


    Magic woman: "I thought Eric was very powerful before. After entering the chat group, I knew that Eric was actually very small! We are all very small!"


    Prophet: "raven, we all have recommenders. Don''t you have any recommenders? And you, Wei Wuxian, why haven''t you recommended yet?"


    Magic shaped woman: "from the perspective of the group, there is nothing to recommend in my world. Whether Charles or Eric, their ability seems too weak in the group! I''ll vote for Raytheon."


    Mei Changsu: "Thor got another vote! Where''s Wei Wuxian? Who do you recommend?"


    Wei Wuxian: "can I recommend the blue forgetting machine? I just want to see what it will look like after the normally so hypocritical blue forgetting machine enters the group!"

 Chapter 434

    Prophet: "Wei Wuxian, are you sure you invited LAN Qiji for no other special reason?"


    Yan LINGJI: "is there any special relationship between Wei Wuxian and LAN forgetting? I feel that the prophet seems to know something we don''t know!"


    Sea King: "I feel the same way! The prophet must know something, but he just doesn''t tell us!"


    Marco: "is the second directional invitation card finally available? Of course I want to invite dad in! I vote for Dad!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "last time I went to the world of my predecessors to crusade against the Protoss and fought with Grandpa white beard. I really appreciate grandpa white beard''s character and strength. I also voted for Grandpa white beard!"


    Xia Ling: "a friendly reminder, it''s uncle white beard now, not grandpa white beard!"


    Other members of the group also recommended and voted one after another. It was very lively. Finally, Zhou Qing made statistics. There were four most popular recommenders: Superman, Thor, iron man and white beard.


    The popularity of Thor and iron man is the highest, Superman is the second, and white beard is the lowest.


    Of course, this is not to say that beards are not popular, but because of special reasons.


    Thor and iron man are the two most familiar people in the group, and they have fought side by side with everyone in the group!


    And not only have they fought side by side, these two people have dealt with you many times because of the special situation of gathering the avenger alliance against mieba.


    These two people can be said to be the most familiar people.


    Of course, white beard has fought with everyone, but the number of contacts is much less than Raytheon iron man.


    As for Superman, he hasn''t fought side by side with everyone, but he has dealt with everyone. The reason why he also has such a good popularity is that he has no strength.


    Prophet: "now Superman, iron man, Thor and white beard are the most popular. Please vote among these four people!"


    Captain America: "I vote for Thor!"


    Panther: "I agree with the captain. I also vote for Thor!"


    Sonic sonic: I vote for iron man


    Sea King: "I still have the original opinion. I vote for Superman!"


    Other people in the group also began to vote. Finally, the person with the highest vote was elected. Zhou Qing was a little surprised that it was Thor.


    Is it because we are going to fight against mieba, so we choose the directly related Thor?


    However, the idea just flashed through my mind. That''s all. Zhou Qing didn''t analyze and think more.


    Since Thor has been selected, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, for him, no matter who is selected, it doesn''t make any difference.


    Prophet: "well, now the voting results have come out, and Thor has won the most votes! Now, if there is no problem, I will invite Thor."


    The voting results have come out. Naturally, there can be no problem. Zhou Qing then used the directional invitation card to invite Thor.


    "Ding! Invitation succeeded, Thor joined the chat group!"


    Marvel world, in the vast starry sky, a somewhat broken starship is passing through space.


    From the mottled marks on the spacecraft, it can be seen that this starship should have just had a very fierce exchange of fire.


    On the starship, there are two people, one with headphones listening to nostalgic old songs, twisting his body with the beat of music.


    The other one was also eating. These two people were Thor and quel.


    As for raccoon rockets, grut the tree man and the big man of the destroyer who lacks one muscle are not there.


    Suddenly, Thor, who was eating, stopped his action and looked at xingjue strangely: "quill, what the hell are you doing?"


    Xingjue looked confused and forced: "what the hell? What the hell do you mean?"


    "The voice in my mind just now, is there any high-tech equipment made by interstellar technology on your ship that can directly communicate with my consciousness?" Thor asked solemnly staring at the star baron.


    Xingjue was more and more confused: "what are you talking about!"


    Thor''s subconscious words in his mind were displayed in the chat group, which made everyone laugh.


    Panther: "Thor, not quill, we''re talking to you. I''m tchara!"


    Captain of the United States: "I''m Rogers, Thor. Welcome to join the Zhutian chat group."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "master Thor, I''m Zhang Xiaofan. Remember me? We fought side by side!"


    Thor: tchala, Captain, Zhang Xiaofan, is that you? Are you contacting me? Is something happening again


    Prophet: "nothing happened, Thor. In short, this is a chat group. We just pulled you into the chat group."


    Thor: "Zhou Qing, are you there too? Is the voice in my head this chat group? This group is very interesting."


    Zhang Wuji: "master Thor, you can check the introduction of Zhutian chat group first! Just recite the introduction of chat group directly in your heart."


    Thor: Zhang Wuji? I remember you. Last time we went to the planet called Chaoge to fight a Protoss, I saw you there


    Thor basically met most of the people in the chat group. He met everyone on different occasions many times. When the world crusaded against the divine domain in the Wugeng period, he met nearly half of the group members.


    Zhang Wuji and some other group members with low combat power also went at that time, but they shuttled back first at the beginning of the war.


    But I also met Thor.


    Xia Ling: "what about me, Raytheon, do you remember me?"


    Thor: "Xia Ling? Of course I remember you. Your boyfriend Li Xuanyuan is very powerful!"


    At the beginning, Li Xuanyuan dealt with the blue moon holy King hanging among the five holy kings! The blue moon holy king is a pervert. Even Thor is not sure to deal with it.


    Therefore, Raytheon was quite impressed by Li Xuanyuan and naturally remembered Xia Ling.


    Other people in the chat group also came to say hello to Thor. After chatting for a while, Thor finally had time to check the introduction of the chat group according to everyone''s reminder.


    At a glance, the whole man of Thor boy was stunned. It turned out that this all sky chat group was such an anti sky chat group!

 Chapter 435

    "Thor? Thor!" when the star Lord saw that Thor asked himself two inexplicable questions, he began to be absent-minded and stunned, so he couldn''t help shouting at one side.


    "Ah! What do you want me to do?" Thor answered, staring at the star Lord.


    Xingjue is a speechless man. What can I do for you? Brother, didn''t you come to me first?


    "I''m fine. I just want to make sure if you have anything else?" the star Lord stared at Thor with the same face.


    "I have nothing to do."


    "That''s good. If you don''t have anything, then I don''t have anything."


    The conversation between the two ended. Thor began to sit back and digest the shock brought to him by the chat group.


    As the chosen son of Asgard, Thor has fought in countless interstellar battlefields, and has seen all kinds of strange things.


    Although the chat group in the heavens was really a little incredible, Thor quickly accepted it.


    Thor: "so, techala and the captain are people in my world, but Zhou Qing, Xia Ling and Zhang Xiaofan are people from other worlds?"


    Prophet: "yes, that''s it! Thor, as the leader of the chat group, on behalf of everyone in the group, I extend a warm welcome to you!"


    After determining this point, Thor suddenly realized many things.


    No wonder Zhou Qing is so mysterious and powerful, but they don''t even have a little reputation. No wonder they have so many abilities they''ve never heard of and seen before!


    And the place called Chaoge last time is not a planet, but another world!


    After figuring out what the chat group is about, there were many strange places in the past, which were all integrated at once!


    Thor: "a chat group connecting countless facets of the world, cool! Really cool! Captain, tchara, it turns out that you two have already entered here!"


    Captain America: "we came earlier than you, Thor. It''s more convenient for us to communicate here in the future! We don''t need to transfer through the Panther anymore."


    Panther: "yes, so if Thor finds mieba, we can shuttle through at the first moment."


    Thor: "speaking of this, I''m going to tell you. I think the day when we fight against mieba should not be far away. Quill has found the power gem!"


    As soon as the news was announced, everyone in the group was shocked in spirit. However, no one paid no attention to the first strong man in the divine realm.


    From the beginning, everyone in the group made various preparations to fight against mieba. Now they are almost ready, and mieba will come after all!


    Marco: "the star Lord has found the power gem? Doesn''t that mean that all the gems are under our control?"


    Of the original six infinite gemstones, two are stored in the chat group space, one is in the hands of Gu Yi mage, and the other is known only to KAMORA. The Ether particles were also obtained by Thor not long ago, and only one power gem is left outside the universe.


    But now, the power gem has also been found by xingjue.


    Six infinite gemstones, live together!


    Sonic sonic sonic: "no matter which infinite gem mieba looks for first, we will know it for the first time! Thor is right. The decisive battle with mieba is really not far away!"


    Mei Changsu: "since the star Lord has found the power gem, has the galaxy escort gathered?"


    Thor: "no, now xingjue is still a person. He is the power gem retrieved with me, not with the original Galaxy escort!"


    Thor: "I feel that after our intervention, there should be only xingjue in the Galactic escort."


    Since Zhou Qing went to Asgard to talk with Raytheon, Raytheon has been gathering the galaxy guard to prepare for the future fight against mieba.


    He finally found all the members of the Galactic guard, but they had no intersection at all!


    Raccoon rockets and tree man grut have been abducting. The destroyer is still locked up in prison!


    As for another crucial role, KAMORA, has been happy to perform many missions with the avenger alliance!


    The original galactic guard probably won''t exist.


    Zhang Wuji: "it''s really a pity! The strength of the galaxy guard is actually very strong."


    Nezha: "it''s no pity. With the strength of everyone in our group, it''s actually enough to deal with mieba!"


    Xu Changqing: "Nezha is right. Now the strength of everyone in the group has been greatly improved. It''s not difficult to defeat hegemony!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it''s definitely not difficult for us to kill bully now. The prophet is now a god level strong man. He can fight against bully alone. As for some dragon level experts in the Obsidian five general group, they can also be easily suppressed!"


    Prince Zhou received: "if the level of obsidian five generals is the same as that shown in the image, I think I have no problem dealing with one."


    Sea King: "Zishou can deal with one, Xu Changqing, Nezha and Li Xuanyuan. Not to mention them, they can all easily suppress the Obsidian five generals."


    Yan LINGJI: "I don''t think Zhang Xiaofan''s current strength will be a problem to deal with an obsidian five general! His divine sword''s real formula to resist thunder and water dirty thunder are very powerful!"


    Xu Changqing, Li Xuanyuan, Nezha and Prince Zhou were all affected. Li Xuanyuan had seen the strength of these people with his own eyes and knew that they could indeed deal with the five Obsidian generals. Although Zhou Qing''s divine strength was not shown, it was impossible for everyone in the group to lie.


    It is said that Zhou Qing can deal with mieba, so Zhou Qing must be able to deal with mieba.


    Thor was stunned when he saw that everyone was like dividing up gifts, so he divided mieba and his top generals.


    The generation of cosmic overlord mieba, who had pressed him out of breath, is now so afraid?


    It''s not just Raytheon, Captain America and panther. This feeling is even stronger. They have been running around in order to fight against mieba!


    But now I find that all the original preparations are useless!


    Xia Ling: "so it seems that mieba and his Obsidian five will not be afraid. Now the only thing left is mieba''s Starfleet."


    Thor: "Asgard also has its own fleet. The soldiers in our divine domain are no worse than the army of annihilating hegemony!"

 Chapter 436

    Space time rose: "after you destroyed Huaye in the city of angels last time, holy Kaisha thanked you very much. Now she has sent angel Yan to the earth and acted as an envoy to contact the earth and the city of angels! If Starfleet is needed at that time, I think holy Kaisha will be happy."


    Devil shaped woman: "in this way, there is no chance of winning. The divine Kaisha''s tianblan series fleet is very powerful!"


    Panther: "Asgard fleet, holy Kaisha fleet, ha ha, mieba, even if he has three heads and six arms, he is estimated to be defeated."


    Mei Changsu: "Rose girl, I''m afraid the divine Kaisha''s Tianren fleet is unrealistic. At present, we don''t know whether the fleet can shuttle in the chat group. Even if it can, the points should be astronomical."


    Time and space rose: "my mind is hot for a moment, but I forgot this."


    Prophet: "with or without the holy Kaisha fleet, we can deal with mieba! We don''t have to worry about this!"


    Thor: guys, I won''t tell you more. We''re pursued by another fleet


    Zhang Wuji: "master Thor, are you running for your life now? Are you still chatting with us in the group on the way to escape?"


    Sea King: "ha ha! Thor is the top power in the universe in his world. I''m very curious about the people who can let him escape."


    Thor Thor: run for your life? You underestimate me. It''s just a fleet from nowhere. I can destroy it all by myself


    Captain America: "Thor, why did those fleets chase you? You didn''t get into any trouble?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "why do I think those fleets are here to hunt down starbaron, not Thor?"


    Thor: you guessed right, sonic. It''s the trouble caused by the star baron. This guy is a lost star. No matter where he goes, someone will beat him


    Marvel world.


    Among the stars.


    A group of spaceships quickly came out from behind the surrounding stars, surrounded xingjue''s already dilapidated spaceship, and other spaceships continued to fly, which made xingjue swallow saliva.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Innumerable gunfire suddenly spread all over the world, intertwined into an airtight fire network, and surrounded xingjue''s spacecraft.


    Xingjue gnawed his teeth, desperately piloted the ship, ran through the fire nets left and right, and ran away in a hurry. He wanted to have four hands.


    "Thor!" the star Lord shouted at Thor while desperately running for his life. When he turned back, he saw that Thor was still eating slowly!


    Star Jue, that''s a depression. Thor, I know you''re strong, but at this time, can you not pose first?


    It''s good to help me first!


    "Thor! Summon lightning with your big hammer and shoot down those fleets!" cried the star Lord again in dismay.


    "When I finish this bite," Thor said calmly, eating while still chatting with everyone in the chat group.


    Because the power gem is too important, Thor has been with xingjue to find the power gem since he met xingjue.


    After coming and going, they became friends. Only then did he really know how funny the star Lord was.


    It''s not nice to say. Xingjue is actually an interstellar gangster. He can get some benefits here today and there tomorrow. He doesn''t have much skill. However, he has a great ability to cause trouble. He can often provoke those powerful interstellar forces.


    If it hadn''t been for the help of Thor, xingjue would have been beaten all over his head.


    As a result, with the powerful helper of Thor, xingjue is more and more unscrupulous. Thor is deliberately killing xingjue at the moment.


    As a result, Raytheon had not started yet. Suddenly, there was a roar outside. I saw a strong impact light flashing out and sweeping towards the fleet attacking xingjue!


    All the ships that were swept were crushed and exploded like paper paste!


    Boom, boom!


    In the blink of an eye, all the ships chasing xingjue turned into ashes and dust in the flash of roar and fire.


    Thor couldn''t help but be stunned. What kind of firepower is this? It''s so fierce?


    He has fought in the interstellar for so many years, and has never seen such a powerful fleet!


    Even xingjue was surprised. A moment ago, he was beaten so hard that he didn''t even have time to breathe. He was as embarrassed as a lost dog. As a result, all the enemies were destroyed in a moment!


    Xingjue and Thor looked at each other and couldn''t help looking out together.


    In the situation just now, it is obvious that someone has rescued them. They are very curious about who is rescuing them.


    As a result, they saw that there was another pure white spaceship not far from the spaceship, and at the top of the spaceship, there was a man standing on the golden saber!


    "That man... Stands on the spaceship!" the surprised color in xingjue''s eyes is even heavier. To be exact, it should be shock.


    What kind of pervert is that man that can appear in space alone?


    He could see clearly that the man didn''t wear anything like protective clothing at all!


    "He shot down those fleets and saved us just now?" the star Lord swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to himself.


    He could clearly see that the man standing on the spaceship was holding two light groups to stabilize his body, and those two light groups were the same as the light group that had just shot down the enemy ship!


    "Thor, even if it''s you, how long can you stand in space like this?" xingjue stared at the man for a while, and then asked the Thor around him.


    He knows that Thor is very strong, and in the process of fighting side by side with Thor many times, Thor has directly jumped out of the ship and flew into outer space to deal with some chasing enemy ships!


    At that time, the power of Thor surprised xingjue. It was the first time he saw someone who could jump out of outer space directly with his body alone.


    Now, the man on the white spaceship is the second.


    "As long as you want." Thor answered casually, but he couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    At the beginning, Zhou Qing and his team played the image of the galaxy guard to Thor, so Thor recognized the man''s identity at once.


    The visitor is no one else. He is the real father of xingjue, Igor.


    Or rather, it''s just an incarnation of Igor. After all, Igor''s goods are not people at all, but a planet.

 Chapter 437

    In the gaze of Thor and xingjue, Igor stood at the top of the ship, approached Thor''s ship, and waved to xingjue with a smile.


    "He, is he saying hello to me?" xingjue said to Thor a little foolishly, but he waved to Igor and responded, "does he know me? But I''ve never seen him!"


    "Quill, he''s not a good man," Thor said solemnly.


    It''s even described as a conservative wife if it''s not a good person. Igor is a super villain in the film. His ultimate goal is to fight with mieba, even crazier than mieba.


    Mieba just wants to destroy half of the life in the universe. The starting point is to "heal the universe", but Igor wants to swallow the whole universe!


    Xingjue was stunned, and then he didn''t quite understand: "Thor, why do you say that? He just saved us!"


    "Even without him, I can deal with those fleets!" Thor said with great confidence and pride.


    "I know you can, but he still saved us!" xingjue felt more and more puzzled. How did he feel that Thor seemed to have any opinion about the man who saved them?


    "Thor, what''s going on? Do you know this man?" the star Lord then stared at Thor and asked.


    Thor thought about it, sighed and said, "quill, I know you may feel a little bullshit, but this man is actually your father."


    "What are you talking about?" quill was even more confused.


    "I''ll explain to you slowly later!" Thor said.


    At this time, he turned his head and looked outside the ship. Igor''s ship was getting closer and closer. Thor jumped out without saying a word. Like Igor, he also stood on the top of the ship.


    "Thor, what are you doing?" xingjue also opened his mask and chased out with the jet device under his feet.


    However, Thor didn''t say much at all. He directly waved his hammer. A flash of lightning directly crackled down from the sky and split at Igo.


    "Stop! Thor, what are you doing!" the star Lord was surprised and hurriedly pulled the Thor aside.


    Igor suddenly stretched out his hands to the thunder and lightning summoned by the Thor, and his hands burst out and shot two light groups, which directly blocked all the thunder and lightning of the Thor.


    And looking at each other like that, it''s so relaxed!


    After being hit by the thunder god, Igor was also ignorant. Didn''t I just save you? You guys attack me as soon as you turn back? What do you think?


    Were they chased and beaten by that fleet and made them nervous?


    Igor thought about it and could only think of such a reasonable reason.


    "Relax, quill, let your friend relax. I''m not an enemy! I helped you defeat those enemy ships just now. You should have seen it?"


    Igor stood on the top of his spaceship and said to the star baron. The voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted from the two spaceships.


    Thor still wanted to give Igor another hammer. Xingjue was a little anxious. He grabbed Thor and whispered, "Thor, what''s the matter with you! How can you do to a man who saved us!"


    Thor looked at xingjue and Igor on the other side. He thought for a while, shrugged and put away the Thor''s hammer directly.


    He shrugged. "Sorry, I''m a little nervous for a while."


    Originally, Thor had determined that Igor was the enemy, so he launched an attack on Igor at the first time, but at this moment, Thor inevitably changed his mind.


    Because at the moment, even the elimination of Igor doesn''t make any sense. It''s just an incarnation of Igor, that''s all!


    Anyway, Igor has found xingjue. Even if this avatar is destroyed, Igor''s Avatar will continue to look for xingjue in the future.


    And more importantly, through Igo, he easily eliminated the strength of a fleet with his personal strength. Through the sudden attack of Thor on the other party, Thor felt whether he could eliminate this Avatar was a problem.


    In that case, why bother!


    On the contrary, it''s better not to act rashly for the time being. After we arrive at Igo''s planet, we can solve it directly, so that we can never suffer from it.


    After Thor stopped, Igor felt that his previous idea was right, so he jumped directly and began to fly towards xingjue.


    Xingjue chrysanthemum tightened slightly, subconsciously made a look of alert, and even raised his gun to Igor in a reflective way.


    "Quill, don''t be nervous, I just want to talk to you!" Igor directly raised his hands and said kindly to the star Lord, who relaxed a little.


    Soon, Igor jumped on xingjue''s ship and walked in front of xingjue.


    He looked at xingjue with a complex and excited look and said, "finally, after so many years, I finally found you, quill!"


    "Who are you?" the star Lord looked at Igor inexplicably and asked.


    "I''m your father, quill," Igor said solemnly.


    Xingjue couldn''t help but turn his head and stare at the thunder god on one side. Before, the Thunder God said that Igor was his father. Xingjue only thought that the Thunder God was talking nonsense.


    But who would have thought that at this moment, the man who was called his father by Thor also said so!


    Xingjue thinks he''s in a mess!


    "Hello, you should be the Thor of Asgard?" Igor said hello to the Thor after greeting the star Lord.


    "Do you know me?" Thor was surprised.


    "Of course, you Asgard fought in the star domain and established many immortal feats. You destroyed the frost trolls. Not long ago, I heard that even the last Dark Elves were destroyed by you. You are all great soldiers! Even I have heard the names of you and your father Odin."


    Igor said enthusiastically to Thor, just like a kind old man.


    However, Thor, who has long seen the image, knows what a tyrannical and abnormal heart is under this harmless face of human and animal.


    There was really no place to talk outside the spaceship. After a few greetings on the top of the spaceship, they began to return to xingjue''s spaceship.


    Igor began to understand his identity to xingjue and told xingjue about some things between himself and xingjue and xingjue''s mother.


    As for Thor, he was too lazy to listen to this, but went aside and entered the chat group.

 Chapter 438

    Sonic sonic sonic: "Raytheon, you''re online again so soon? The pursuit of your fleet has been solved?"


    Zhang Wuji: "it shouldn''t be a laborious thing to solve a fleet with the strength of master Thor."


    Wei Wuxian: "the thunder and lightning spell of Thor is 10000 times stronger than Mrs. Yu''s purple electricity!"


    In the Jiang family of Yunmeng, Mrs. Yu has a purple ring on her finger. It is actually a thunder magic weapon with infinite power. It has a great reputation in the whole cultivation world.


    But it''s such a big killer in the world of truth cultivation. Compared with Thor, it''s just a drop in the bucket!


    Wei Wuxian couldn''t help but sigh that the world power system is too low. It''s really a hard injury and can''t be forced!


    Thor: "those fleets are just small things to me. I can easily destroy them all, but in fact, those fleets are not destroyed by me, but another person."


    Thor''s words suddenly aroused boundless interest. Who is the mysterious strong man?


    Xu Changqing: "Thor means that the person who destroys and pursues your fleet depends on his personal combat effectiveness rather than the firepower of the ship. I don''t know if Changqing''s understanding is correct?"


    Thor: "yes, that''s what I mean. That man destroyed a fleet in an instant with his personal strength!"


    Time and space rose: "so, isn''t that man''s strength stronger than Thor?"


    Bumblebee: "it''s hard to say. With Raytheon''s current strength, I''m afraid I have to destroy a fleet. I''m afraid I have to waste some hands and feet? However, the comparison of the strength of the two sides can''t get the answer so simply and rudely. I have to fight to know."


    Magic shaped woman: "according to the tone of Thor, the strong one is obviously not the enemy, otherwise Thor has fought with each other, rather than chatting in the chat group!"


    Mei Changsu: "Su is really curious. Is there such a number one person in Marvel world?"


    Not only Xu Changqing, but also others in the group were curious.


    Because Zhou Qing once uploaded all the Avengers alliance series to the group, everyone is very familiar with Marvel''s world, and the man who Thor said can''t help guessing one after another.


    Moreover, someone soon thought of the key point.


    Prince Zhou: "Zishou remembers that in the image of Galaxy guard 2, there was a case where a man destroyed a fleet."


    Vortex long door: "Igor! Thor, is Igor the one who appears now?"


    When Prince Zhou and the vortex gate said this, the others in the group suddenly realized that there should be no one else except Igor.


    Thor: "yes, it''s Igor! I didn''t expect Igor to find quill so soon."


    Zhang Wuji: "Igor? The planet that wants to expand and annex the whole universe? I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome!"


    Yan LINGJI: "Igor is a madman who is not weaker than mieba! I''m really a little curious about why there are always madmen in the captain''s world!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "add, it''s not just a madman, but also a very abnormal and powerful madman!"


    Panther: "Igor is definitely a strong man at the same level as mieba! I''m afraid only the prophet can deal with so many strong men in the group!"


    Captain America: "the Panther is right. Even Igor''s avatars are dragon level, not to mention Igor''s ontology! What we need to eliminate is Igor''s ontology, not Igor''s Avatar!"


    Thor: I think the same as the captain, so I''m going to go back to Igor''s planet with quill and destroy it now


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Thor, I''m afraid it''s not easy to destroy Igor. You have to destroy Igor''s brain or blow up the whole planet!"


    Thor: "I''m not so crazy. I just need to find Igor''s brain and destroy Igor''s brain!"


    Xia Ling: "it''s not so easy. That brain is Igor''s only weakness. How can defense be weak? The original Galaxy guard can destroy Igor by luck!"


    Bumblebee: Yes! If grut hadn''t put the bomb on Igor''s brain, Igor wouldn''t die at all! And the core place, except for the reduced version of grut, no one else could get in at all


    Panther: "one more thing, those bombs are not ordinary bombs. They are batteries stolen by grut from other planets! Many forces are seizing those batteries among the stars, and their power must be very terrible! They can''t be treated as ordinary blasting at all!"


    In the original galactic escort II plot, the Galactic escort plus Nebula plus courage, so many strong people gathered together and were still beaten like dogs by Igor.


    Finally, if the tree man grut hadn''t bombed Igor''s brain in time, there was no doubt that the Galactic guard would have been completely destroyed!


    The two sides are not an order of magnitude opponent at all!


    The reason why the tree man grut was able to blow up Igor''s brain is an example, which has no reference at all!


    Unless you can find another species so small that you can get into a very narrow passage.


    Of course, looking at the whole universe, this species can indeed be found. The bomb powerful enough to kill Igo can also be found, but now Thor has no time!


    Moreover, with Thor''s character, he disdained to use this opportunistic and somewhat disgraceful means.


    Sea King: "I suddenly found a problem. Since grut successfully killed Igor at the beginning, it shows that his method is feasible! Then it may be very simple for iron man to kill Igor!"


    The sea king''s words brightened everyone''s eyes in the group.


    Space time rose: "if it''s iron man, he can easily make a small robot, and then go deep into Igor''s brain with a nuclear bomb! Blow up Igor directly!"


    Zhang Wuji: "it seems so! And it''s very easy for iron man to do such a thing."


    Wei Wuxian: "I just saw a series of images of the avenger alliance. Can the ant man do the same?"


    Wei Wuxian''s proposal also brightened everyone''s eyes. This is a better way than iron man''s robot.


    After all, robots are always robots. Whether controlled by artificial intelligence or iron man manually and remotely, their mobility must be far less than that of a living man.

 Chapter 439

    Captain America: "everyone''s suggestions are very good, Thor. Do you want me to contact Tony or Scott long?"


    Raytheon is a little upset. Do you people look down on me? That I''m not Igor''s opponent?


    I am the son of Odin, a great soldier from Asgard!


    Raytheon''s consistent strength and pride make him a little uncomfortable subconsciously.


    However, considering the strength of Igor in the image and that an incarnation of Igor could easily block his attack not long ago, Thor was discouraged again.


    Well, I''m really not Igor''s opponent. After all, the goods are a planet!


    Thor: "whatever you want, Captain, but whoever you bring, a bomb with enough power must be ready!"


    Sea King: "with Marvel world''s scientific and technological means, it''s easy to find such a large equivalent bomb!"


    Vortex long door: "this story tells us that no matter how powerful an enemy is, once someone catches his fatal weakness, he will be easily killed!"


    Xu Changqing: "changmen''s words remind me of Batman of sea king world! He implemented changmen''s words to the extreme!"


    Mei Changsu: "yes, speaking of this person, Su also admires him! A mortal can calmly deal with all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods!"


    Zhou Qing just smiled but didn''t say anything about it. Batman, do you admire it?


    If you knew Batman could destroy the whole justice alliance alone, I don''t know how you would feel.


    Captain America: "well, in that case, I''ll contact Tony and Scott Lang now!"


    "Ding! Team member Captain America goes offline!"


    After the captain of the United States went offline, he contacted iron man and ant man at the first moment and briefly explained the general plan of the mission to them.


    "Captain, you mean, we''re going to outer space to blow up a man incarnated by a planet, so as to save the whole universe? This kind of thing is what I iron man needs to do!"


    "Going to outer space? On a mission with Thor and iron man? It''s my honor!"


    Iron man and ant man agreed without hesitation.


    The captain of the United States has long known their characters, which is not surprising at all.


    At that moment, iron man sent an iron war armour to pick up the ant man, and then took the ant man with them to the captain of the United States.


    The captain of the United States edited the image of Galaxy guard II by using the chat group. Only the clip of how to fight Igor was retained and played to iron man and ant man.


    "This is the battle plan originally simulated. According to this battle plan, we can definitely kill Igor, but for various reasons, this team can''t be assembled, so..."


    "So we are a substitute, right?" iron man interrupted the captain of the United States. "Captain, if you come to me at the beginning, you don''t need such trouble. Isn''t it to destroy a planet? Give me a certain time, and I can do it easily."


    Proud Tony is so domineering.


    "Tony, there''s no time. The battle will begin soon!" the captain of the United States said with a straight face.


    The iron man was stunned, and he fully understood the meaning of the American captain. The American captain wanted him to provide large equivalent blasting weapons, and then the ant man would drop them at a fixed point!


    To put it bluntly, what they are doing now is the work of the tree man in the simulated image!


    "Captain, there are still several important problems to be solved! First, the specific coordinates of the planet. I need to know how far and where the planet is from us, so that I can evaluate what way to go.


    In terms of our earth''s current technology, we don''t have the ability to explore the stars, but fortunately, Ronan left a large number of alien spacecraft when he invaded the Earth last time. I''ve been analyzing it all the time... "


    Then, iron man began to talk about his achievements to Captain America.


    He cracked the scientific and technological civilization of many alien spacecraft and carried out targeted transformation. At present, although the earth is still reluctant to explore the stars, there is basically no problem.


    "What a surprise!" the ant man exclaimed. The iron man is worthy of being an iron man. He really didn''t build it.


    "Tony, don''t worry about this. I''ll take you there." the captain of the United States smiled and said meaningfully.


    Chat groups have the ability to shuttle through space. He only needs to spend 200 points more to shuttle back with iron man and ant man. Where does it need to be so troublesome?


    "Captain, you mean you have solved the problem of aircraft?" it''s iron man''s turn to be surprised. Does the captain still have this ability?


    "Tony, I''ve got everything ready here. I can start at any time. Now, it''s just you two." the captain of the United States said to the iron man with a straight face.


    "I''m ready too!" the ant man rubbed his hands and was eager to try. He took out a small box and shook it. Inside was his ant Man Battle clothes.


    "I''ll meet you in half an hour!" the iron man put down this sentence and flew away in the air.


    In less than half an hour, iron man flew back again, but he had an exquisite box in his hand.


    There is no doubt that there are large equivalent blasting weapons.


    The captain of the United States simply checked and confirmed that there was no problem. He said hello to iron man and ant man, and then directly entered the chat group.


    Captain America: "I''m ready here. I can shuttle there at any time! Thor, let me know when you get to Igor''s planet."


    Thor: I know. Now we have been on Igor''s ship and are returning to his planet with Igor


    Marco: you were persuaded by Igor so soon? The vigilance of xingjue is not so low, is it


    In the original Galaxy escort, the star Baron was persuaded by KAMORA to follow Igor at the beginning, but in the final analysis, the star Baron was eager to do so in his heart. In his heart, he always had a desire for the missing father''s love.


    KAMORA''s persuasion just made him go more at ease.


    But at this time, there was no KAMORA around xingjue, only Thor. Thor didn''t bother to say those heartfelt words to xingjue. All the decisions were made by xingjue alone.


    As an interstellar gangster, xingjue can still live up to now. Naturally, he won''t win people''s trust so easily. There should be some vigilance.


    But people are emotional animals after all. Although xingjue also has doubts in his heart, he struggled repeatedly and finally decided to go back with Igor to find out.

 Chapter 440

    Thor: "I can see that xingjue is just a poor baby who lacks family love! As soon as Igor tells the stories of xingjue''s family, he has no IQ!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "xingjue''s mother died from childhood. He has never seen his father at all. This is understandable!"


    The prophet: "Thor, the star Lord believes in Igor. That''s the best. Isn''t that our plan? Directly follow Igor back to his nest and destroy him!"


    Panther: "yes, madmen like Igor need to be eliminated as soon as possible in order to be at ease. Otherwise, the whole universe will face a huge crisis!"


    The Panther''s words are no exaggeration. Igor''s goal from beginning to end is expansion and annexation. For countless years, he has implanted his "roots" on thousands of planets!


    With the help of xingjue, he can assimilate thousands of planets into himself!


    At that time, Igor''s strength will be far more terrible than God level!


    It''s easy to swallow the whole universe, even easy!


    Even mieba, who has gathered six infinite gemstones, is just a slag in front of such Igo!


    At that time, the whole universe will face extinction!


    Therefore, since the moment Igor appeared, both Thor and everyone in the chat group automatically judged him as the enemy that must be removed. No one has any doubt about this.


    Because if Igor is not removed now, the whole world will be destroyed in the near future!


    From this point of view, Igor is more threatening than mieba!


    Thor: "I can''t watch it anymore. Xingjue is chatting with Igor. It''s like a real father and son! No, I''ll sleep first!"


    On Igor''s ship, Thor lay on a comfortable recliner and turned over.


    "Do you want to sleep? I can help you sleep. It''s my job to help the master sleep. I''m good at this." the mantis woman immediately came over enthusiastically.


    "Stay away from me!" a frightened spirit of Thor sat up. The mantis woman has the ability to read people''s thoughts and emotions. How can Thor calm down.


    Although the mantis woman can read people''s thoughts only when she makes physical contact, Thor is still very hairy in her heart.


    "Well... Sorry, I may have been fighting for many days, and I''m nervous." Thor immediately reacted that he might have overreacted, so he smiled awkwardly and said to the mantis woman.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you''re tired, I can help you sleep." the mantis woman didn''t get angry, but continued to say enthusiastically.


    "No, I''m fine sitting here," Thor said again.


    "Thor, I think it''s better for you to sit down right away. Now we''re going to start space jumping!" Igor began to say to Thor with a smile.


    The Thor and the mantis woman began to sit down and fasten their seat belts.


    After several space jumps, Igor''s spacecraft flew a distance. Soon, it came to a very beautiful and dead planet - the whole planet is Igor''s body.


    At the core of the planet is Igor''s brain. What Raytheon will do next is to combine ant man and iron man to blow Igor''s brain directly.


    "Welcome home!"


    Igor stepped out of the spaceship and enthusiastically took Thor and xingjue to visit the planet.


    Xingjue was excited and excited all the way, because through the conversation with Igor, xingjue could confirm that Igor was his father - there were many things that could not be known if he was not his close relatives.


    After leading xingjue and Thor to visit the planet, Igor immediately asked the mantis lady to arrange accommodation for xingjue and Thor to have a rest.


    It was not until the mantis woman also left that Thor began to call xingjue, with a positive face and said, "quill, I told you that this man is your father. You didn''t believe it. Do you believe it now?"


    Xingjue was still in great excitement. He nodded repeatedly with a trace of surprise in his eyes and said, "Thor, you are so incredible. How did you know he was my father? Did you know my father before?"


    "I didn''t know your father before. I knew this through other ways, but it doesn''t matter now. I''ll show you something first."


    Thor said to xingjue with a straight face.


    In the confused look on xingjue''s face, Thor took xingjue to the place full of bones on Igo.


    "Here, where is this place? How did so many people die?" xingjue was very shocked. Looking at the bones everywhere, he just felt cold in his back.


    "These are all Igor''s children, and they were killed by Igor," Thor said to xingjue.


    Xingjue''s eyes suddenly widened. All this was too sudden for him. He couldn''t accept the scene at all.


    "What do you mean, Thor? You mean, my father brought me here to kill me? That''s ridiculous! Why did he do that?" the star Lord didn''t believe Thor at all.


    "Let me introduce you to what your father is!"


    "The Igor you see is actually just an incarnation of Igor. The real Igor is the planet where we are now."


    "Igor has always had a goal, that is, to expand infinitely in the universe and eventually annex the whole universe."


    "But to complete all this, his strength alone is not enough, so he needs someone who can inherit his divine power! So Igor began to reproduce and experiment wildly in the universe in order to cultivate a person who can inherit his divine power."


    "And you are just one of the offspring of him and countless species! These bones you see are the same! But they can''t inherit Igor''s power and die here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thor told xingjue the whole story. Xingjue was stupid, just like listening to heavenly books.


    Xingjue is confused!


    "What I said today, just listen to it as a story, because you will soon find out the truth by yourself. Now, I just give you a preventive injection to keep you on guard at the bottom of your heart, that''s all."


    After Thor put down this sentence, he turned and left, leaving only xingjue alone to continue to be messy in the wind.

 Chapter 441

    Until I got back, Raytheon''s words always lingered in xingjue''s mind, which made xingjue unable to let go for a long time!


    Although he could not believe Thor''s words, Thor''s words were like a thorn and deeply penetrated into his heart.


    Xingjue, who has always been heartless, lost sleep this night!


    "Quill, you just came to my planet. Are you not used to it? I don''t think you look very well. Didn''t you sleep well?"


    The next day, Igor asked curiously when he saw the two circles of black eyes of boss xingjue.


    "Er... I haven''t slept much all night." xingjue shrugged and told the truth.


    Igor didn''t take this to heart. After all, what happened these days still has a great impact on xingjue. No matter who needs to spend some time to digest it, xingjue can''t calm down for a while. It''s not strange to lose sleep at night.


    "Then you can go and have a rest now, and I can come back to you another day." Igor is very considerate, really like a loving father who cares for xingjue.


    "No, it doesn''t matter! I just didn''t sleep. I may have two dark circles under my eyes, but it''s nothing. I''m in good spirits now!" xingjue hurried.


    Igor didn''t force much. He began to introduce himself to xingjue and asked xingjue to experiment whether he inherited his divine power.


    As the two people talked more and more deeply, xingjue''s face became more and more heavy, because what Thor said to him was being fulfilled bit by bit!


    Xingjue was very depressed. His mind was full of Thor''s words. He didn''t even care what Igor was saying.


    "Quill, what''s the matter with you?" the star Lord didn''t come back until Igor shouted several times.


    "My mother, did you kill it?" the star Lord suddenly stared at Igor''s eyes and asked with a straight face.


    At this moment, for those words said by Thor, the heart of xingjue has begun to waver, so he will make such a speech.


    It''s Igor''s turn to be stunned.


    How did quill know about it?


    "It''s really you?" the star Lord couldn''t accept the tunnel. Looking at Igor''s reaction, what Thor said, could it be true?


    "I have to say that I have always underestimated you." Igor shook his head and sighed. The original look of a loving father had completely disappeared. "How do you know?"


    "It''s really you!?" xingjue couldn''t believe his ears. Then he fiercely touched his weapon and bombarded Igor.


    Father and son break up at this point. The speed of breaking up is faster than that in the original plot!


    There is no doubt about the result. Xingjue was basically subdued by Igor in an instant. Igor used several light spikes to wear xingjue in the air and said, "I wanted to complete my great cause with you, but now it seems that you can only be used as a millennium battery!"


    Although xingjue''s body was imprisoned, his hearing was still there, and he completely listened to Igor''s words.


    At this moment, Xing Jue couldn''t help feeling regret. He shouldn''t have listened to Thor!


    Everything that guy said is true!


    "Hey, old man!" at this critical moment, a voice rang. Igor subconsciously turned around and saw Thor coming with his hammer.


    Just as Igor turned his head, Thor shook his hand and hit Igor with a hammer.


    Igor was unprepared and was suddenly smashed by Thor.


    Then, with a move of the Thor''s hand, the Thor''s hammer flew back into his hand. With a sudden wave of his hand, several lightning bolts fell from the sky and directly hit Igo, breaking Igo into pieces.


    Igor temporarily lost control of his divine power because of the attack of Thor. The light thorn that pierced the body of xingjue suddenly disappeared, and xingjue fell down again from the air.


    As soon as he landed, without saying a word, he immediately felt his weapon and pulled the trigger on Igor one after another.


    Igor was completely beaten.


    "Thor, you are right! I should have listened to you. This old thing is a terrible madman!" xingjue flew to Thor and said.


    "Now you finally believe me?" Thor said to the starlord as he summoned lightning.


    "You knew this old thing was going to do this to me? But you deliberately let him do it?" the star Lord looked at Thor with some resentment.


    "If I don''t do this, how can you believe me? How can you agree with me to kill this old madman?" Thor said naturally.


    "Kill him? He''s a planet. How do you kill him?" the star Lord shot at him quickly and said in an incredible way.


    "You''ll know soon!" Thor said unfathomably.


    He and xingjue had a fierce war with Igor, or a fierce war with a planet.


    Igor''s Avatar had long been beaten into slag by Thor and xingjue, but there were big tentacles composed of mountains and stones around them, which made them anxious and out of breath.


    "It seems that everyone in the group is right. I really can''t beat the old madman!" Thor couldn''t help thinking in his heart, and then directly entered the chat group.


    Sonic sonic sonic: Raytheon is online? I don''t know what''s going on over there


    Thor: forget it, quill and I are fighting Igor now! No, to be exact, they are fighting a planet! Captain, I hope you are all ready now


    Captain America: "I''m ready, Thor. Hold on. I''ll take someone through now!"


    After saying this, the captain of the United States directly withdrew from the chat group and greeted the iron man and ant man who had been ready in the room: "all right, Tony, Lang, we should start now."


    Iron man and ant man can''t help being shocked. Is this arduous and glorious task finally going to start.


    "You two, please stand by my side!" the captain of the United States solemnly told iron man and ant man.


    Although the two men didn''t understand what Captain America meant, they still came to Captain America.


    Then, in their confused eyes, the space around the captain of the United States began to become distorted!


    The next moment, the two people saw a flower in front of them and found that they had come to another strange place!


    Or, more specifically, came to a strange planet!

 Chapter 442

    After being carried out space transmission by the captain of the United States, not to mention the ant man, even the iron man couldn''t help staring: "space transmission? I haven''t studied this field thoroughly. Captain, you really impressed me!"


    "Well, this is not the time to sigh. We have to start working!" the American captain immediately began to assign tasks.


    "Tony, the investigation is up to you! According to the image I show you, you should find the brain of this planet at the first time!"


    "Scott Lang, you check the equipment now. Once Tony finds the way into his brain, you will send the bomb in immediately!"


    The iron man and the ant man both started to move. As soon as the ant man pressed the button, the man disappeared and became like a small insect.


    As for iron man, he also directly launched several reconnaissance drones, which spread out like bees.


    "Captain! Captain, are you here? I can''t hold it!"


    The captain of the United States had just assigned a task when he saw Thor''s shouting in the chat group.


    Poor Thor, with Igor up to now, he can still play vividly at the beginning, but soon he doesn''t support it. He is buried by a lot of earth and rock!


    Seeing that the whole person will be "swallowed" by the earth under his feet.


    "Thor, hold on, I''ll support you right away!" the captain of the United States held the shield tightly and rushed to help Thor.


    "Brother captain, you''d better raid the iron man and ant man. I''ll help brother Thor!" Nezha said excitedly in the group before the American captain could start.


    The captain of the United States stopped and completely relieved. Looking at the strength of Nezha, there were few people in the whole chat group.


    "Nezha, the Thor side will be handed over to you!" the American captain immediately said to Nezha.


    "I haven''t participated in the mission for a long time. I''ll go and exercise my muscles and bones!" sonic sonic also said.


    "Zishou will join in the fun!" Prince Zhou was also unwilling to show weakness.


    "You guys." Zhou Qing expressed some depression, "I finally met a living God level strong man. I wanted to fight with him!"


    This is really Zhou Qing''s plan at the beginning. After all, looking at all the groups at present, there are really not many God level strong people who can practice and compete!


    Zhou Qing really has an impulse to compete with Igor!


    But he didn''t have time to say what he thought. Everyone in the group came up with a way to let iron man and ant man blow up Igo''s heart.


    What else can Zhou Qing do? It''s always hard to hit his group members in the face, isn''t it?


    "Haha, brother prophet, I''m sorry. Let me try how strong the God level strong is first!" Nezha smiled, stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the plane.


    The next moment, he appeared directly in front of Thor and xingjue.


    "Hahaha! Brother Thor, why are you leaving only one head outside?" Nezha glanced at the scene and couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Nezha? It''s embarrassing!" the old face of Thor couldn''t help blushing. He was always very proud, but Nezha caught such an embarrassing scene. The old face of Thor really couldn''t hang up.


    "Young man, can you..." another voice sounded like constipation, but I saw that xingjue was buried in the soil. It was hard to speak!


    At the moment, xingjue didn''t have time to wonder where the strange and windy young man came from. He just gritted his teeth and continued laboriously: "can you pull me out?"


    "Call me big brother and I''ll pull you out!" Nezha said to xingjue with a look of schadenfreude.


    Xingjue was so angry that he almost ate dirt and peat. Don''t you have all the hair? Go to Laozi''s station and say that father and son are not against each other at all. Do you want me to call you eldest brother?


    "How dare you! You little boy! Do you know who I am! I''m a famous star Lord... Dare you... Be careful!"


    Xingjue scolded Nezha only half, and was replaced by a scream, because a huge mountain rock tentacle was pulling hard at Nezha.


    But he saw that Nezha did not dodge and was very calm. With a wave of the fire pointed gun, there was a loud bang. The huge rock tentacle was directly pumped into slag and exploded.


    "This guy is so strong!" xingjue opened his mouth in surprise.


    When he opened his mouth, the surrounding soil began to pour into his mouth.


    Xingjue has become a real earth eater!


    The situation was urgent. Nezha didn''t continue to joke with Raytheon xingjue. He shook his hand and huntianling seemed to be alive. He swished into the soil.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Thor and xingjue were all pulled out by huntianling.


    "Ha ha, Nezha, you''re here too!" Thor was in high spirits. He stretched out his hand and didn''t know where the Thor hammer fell. He flew back to his hand.


    "Not only me, but also brother Zishou and brother sonic." Nezha said excitedly. The man stepped on the wind and fire wheel and flew out at once. Only a voice floated from a distance.


    At the same time that Nezha had just finished this sentence, the space in front of Thor xingjue was distorted again. Two other people with very windy shapes appeared in front of them. It was Prince Zhou and sonic sonic sonic sonic.


    "Zishou, sonic, you''re here too!" Thor was more excited. Both of them were powerful group members!


    While Thor was talking, the surrounding mountains and rocks were constantly turbulent, like the collapse of the earth. Countless huge mountain and rock tentacles began to fight against them.


    "I''ll catch up with you later. Now, let''s deal with this monster first!" Prince Zhou said.


    Then he turned his hand and held the blood red double swords in his hand. The immortal bird''s wings opened and flew to a huge tentacle, which was blasted into slag at once.


    Sonic sonic sonic body shook, supersonic expansion, people directly disappeared, but at the same time, rock tentacles were exploding!


    Obviously, it was sonic sonic''s pen.


    "Thor, since you have so many friends as powerful as you, why did you call out until now?" the star Lord asked when he saw Nezha, who showed great power, and looked at Thor with deep resentment.


    "Come out now, is it late?" Thor smiled, waved the hammer of Thor in his hand, and also flew out.

 Chapter 443

    After flying to the high altitude, Thor suddenly summoned a huge and incomparable lightning. In the roar, several huge tentacles broke directly.


    Seeing the fierce appearance of Raytheon, xingjue felt very helpless. Everyone was so strong. Only he was very good.


    In fact, in the original plot, xingjue, who can use divine power to a certain extent, is still very powerful. At least he can challenge Igor alone. You have been here and there for a long time.


    But that''s the original story. At this time, xingjue can''t use divine power at all!


    Because Thor told him the truth in advance, xingjue has always been absent-minded, so Igor''s teaching is useless.


    Xingjue didn''t listen to what Igor was talking about. Later, the two broke up quickly, so that xingjue didn''t use divine power like the original plot.


    Now xingjue can only feel it preliminarily, and it can''t be used at all!


    So now when everyone is fighting with Igor, xingjue can only play soy sauce!


    Even if Prince Zhou, the God of thunder, was restrained by Nezha''s strong men and captured most of Igor''s attacks, xingjue still hid left and flashed right, in a mess.


    In this violent world turbulence, the flight device on his shoes can''t play much role at all!


    In the blink of an eye, xingjue was almost swallowed up by the surrounding rocks several times.


    "Here you are. Take it first!" Nezha, who was fighting with Igor, couldn''t see it anymore. He took out the Falcon wings that Zhou Qing had given him and threw them at xingjue.


    Although xingjue had never used Falcon wings, he looked like that and knew how to wear it. He soon put it on himself.


    After Nezha''s simple explanation, xingjue soon flew in the air, which got rid of the original embarrassing and dangerous situation.


    "Do you think you can stop me like this!" in the tumbling of countless boulders, a huge face formed by boulders began to roar at the people.


    The appearance of that face is Igor.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two figures flew over at the same time. It was Prince Zhou Shou and Nezha who flew to Igor''s huge face almost in no order and attacked the huge face almost in no order.


    Boom!


    The huge face burst to pieces.


    But at this moment, the rocks that had been turning around began to become violent several times. It''s no exaggeration to say that the earth and mountains shook. It''s like a magnitude 8 earthquake!


    Those tentacles are also several times stronger than before!


    They swept across the crowd like giant pillars, with an extremely frightening momentum.


    Prince Zhou, who could have dealt with them, felt the pressure doubled and was in a mess in an instant.


    "Good, strong! Is this the God level strong one! It''s really too strong!" Nezha exclaimed in surprise.


    Prince Zhou and sonic sonic sonic were both surprised and dignified.


    "I''ll go, Prince Zhou. Nezha and sonic sonic, three powerful dragon level strongmen, are in such a mess now! I finally saw the power of God level strongmen with my own eyes!"


    In the live studio, the Bumblebee looked at several strong people struggling, and couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    "Forget it, I wanted to join the fun, but now it seems that I will only make a fool of myself!" Marco shrugged and put away his eager mind.


    His ability, in the face of this level of combat, simply does not play a role.


    "Marco, you''d better watch the fun here with me honestly. At present, among the strong people in the group, except the prophet, only Xu Changqing can play in the past. Oh, you can count Li Xuanyuan and others, forget it!"


    The Panther patted Marco on the shoulder.


    "A friendly reminder, don''t forget Miss Qiyu." the whirlpool gate reminded weakly on one side.


    "Teacher Qiyu is not an ordinary person. Under normal circumstances, our discussions exclude him!" said the devil shaped woman.


    "Eh? Where''s Xu Changqing? He was still with us. Why did he disappear as soon as he looked back?" Wei Wuxian suddenly said strangely.


    Originally, because of the opening of the second directional invitation card, everyone in the chat group went online. It was fun to talk and laugh. No one noticed when Xu Changqing went offline!


    "Xu Changqing is a person with children. Where can we have time to water with us!" Xia Ling said very considerate.


    "Senior captain, how are the iron man and ant man getting ready? I think Nezha is going to be unable to hold on to them!" Zhang Wuji asked in the chat group at this time.


    The captain of the United States was surprised: "Nezha, Zishou and sonic have all passed? They can''t support it so soon?"


    It can only be said that the captain of the United States still underestimated the strength of the divine power!


    "Tony, have you found the right channel!" the American captain immediately began to ask iron man on the communication channel.


    "Give me another ten seconds... Ten, nine, eight, seven... Found it!" the iron man suddenly flashed an excited color in his eyes and said to the ant man, "Scott Lang, I have sent a signal source to mark the channel. You can see it then. Now, follow my UAV!"


    The ant man who had been waiting for him for a long time immediately picked up the bomb, grabbed the drone specially prepared for him by iron man, soared into the air and flew away quickly - as in the original plot, the ant man''s battle clothes still can''t fly!


    Led by the UAV, the ant man quickly flew out of the channel and saw the mark clearly. Without saying a word, he held the bomb and began to run quickly along the channel.


    "I have entered the channel and am moving at full speed!" at the same time, ant man also said to iron man and Captain America on the communication channel.


    "Nezha, Zishou, Thor, hold on! Lang has begun to blow up Igor''s heart!" the American captain immediately said to the Nezha who are struggling to support in the chat group.


    Nezha, Prince Zhou and Thor were shocked when they heard this sentence.


    "Ha ha, old man, you''re finished, you''re about to be finished!" Thor waved his hammer and cried happily.


    However, at the next moment, a word from Igor came from the earth under the feet of the people, which made the Raytheon''s faces stiff.

 Chapter 444

    "I''m finished? Is all you expect is the bomb that a retractable villain secretly holds?"


    In the earth shaking and earth shaking, Igor''s words sounded long and clearly spread to the ears of several people at the scene in the endless roar.


    Thor, Nezha, Prince Zhou and sonic sonic changed their faces.


    Igor, an old man, found their little moves from the beginning?


    "You have already noticed our plan?" Thor''s face suddenly became very gloomy. He held the Thor''s hammer tightly in his hand and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous! The whole planet is me! Someone has come to me, how can I not know!"


    Igor''s exaggerated and unbridled laughter came out unscrupulously.


    Peat!


    Thor and others couldn''t help yelling. Although Igor''s words sounded a little suffocating, I have to say that they sounded reasonable!


    Not to mention anything else, let''s talk about our own personal experience. You can feel a mosquito approaching!


    It''s the same with Igor.


    But didn''t the tree man grut put the bomb in Igor''s heart unknowingly in the galaxy guard II?


    At that time, it was not discovered by Igor, but now, the ant man was discovered by Igor?


    This question flashed through the minds of all chat group members at the same time.


    "What''s going on? The real situation is quite different from what we expected!" Zhang Xiaofan said a little unclear in the live studio.


    "Yes, it''s reasonable that Igor can''t find ants!" the Bumblebee also held his cheek in his hand and looked like thinking, "didn''t he find tree man at that time? The ant man at the moment is smaller than the tree man at that time!"


    "Prophet, do you know why?" Marco asked Zhou Qing with a straight face.


    Zhou Qing naturally doesn''t know what''s going on, but it doesn''t matter. He is the leader of the chat group and has the privilege of querying the event background!


    Zhou Qing immediately used this privilege to query the event background.


    Soon, Zhou Qing got a reply from the chat group.


    In the former Galaxy guard II, Igor didn''t find the tree man grut because most of Igor''s energy was restrained by the star Lord!


    That''s why some small details were ignored.


    However, at this moment, Igor was relaxed and more than enough to deal with Nezha and Prince Zhou. He didn''t devote too much energy at all.


    In this way, what the ant man did secretly was completely noticed by Igor.


    Zhou Qing then told this answer to everyone in the live broadcasting room. After listening, everyone was very surprised and... Speechless.


    "Among the galaxy escort two, xingjue alone can contain most of Igor''s energy, but Nezha can''t do it now. Doesn''t that mean that xingjue''s strength at that time was stronger than Nezha''s combined strength?"


    The panther was a little surprised and said that it was a little awkward to think that the teaser of the star Lord would have such a powerful power.


    "At that time, xingjue had an epiphany between life and death, and could use Igor''s divine power, so it was not surprising that he was so powerful!" the vortex long door thought, but said calmly.


    "Yes, the powerful one is not xingjue, but divine power! More specifically, it is the power of this planet! Both Igo and xingjue can call the power of this planet, so they can fight equally."


    Xia Ling also made a clear analysis on one side.


    The others in the group could not help nodding. After all, it was the power of a planet, which was borrowed by the xingjue. In fact, the power was much stronger than that of Nezha.


    But now, because of the change of the plot, xingjue can''t call the power of the planet at all!


    "Captain, no, hurry up and let the ant man withdraw. Igor has found us!" everyone said. Thor had no time to listen. He immediately said to the captain of the United States in the chat group.


    "What! Igor has found us?" the captain of the United States was even more surprised.


    Before he could make any other response, the captain of the United States saw that the rock and soil around him began to disintegrate, condensed into several rock tentacles in the blink of an eye, and swept towards him and iron man.


    The captain of the United States subconsciously raised the shield in his hand. When there was a loud noise, the whole body of the captain of the United States was shocked and was smashed away.


    The iron man fired a shell directly and smashed his rock tentacle.


    "Come back! Lang, get back quickly. The mission is cancelled. Come back right away!" the American captain rolling on the ground had no time to get up, so he shouted at the ant man on the communication channel.


    "The channel has narrowed... What''s going on!" the voice of ant man began to sound in the communication channel.


    At this moment, the ant man in the channel found that the narrow and long channel he was in was narrowing and narrowing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Fortunately, the ant man is not the tree man grut. When the channel narrowed, he was trapped and died in the channel. The ant man immediately pressed the button in his hand, and the man became smaller.


    However, he can become smaller, but the bomb in his hand cannot become smaller. When the channel becomes smaller rapidly, the bomb regarded as hope by everyone is directly stuck in the channel!


    "Oh, no! It''s really terrible!" the ant went out of the corridor as fast as he could make complaints about it.


    "Lang, are you all right?" the American captain shouted at the ant man again on the communication channel.


    "I''m fine. Although the channel is getting smaller, I''m also getting smaller. I don''t think this channel can trap me unless it can be narrowed. There''s no gap at all, but our bomb is over." the ant man was a little depressed.


    "Don''t worry about the bomb, you get back quickly!" the captain of the United States shouted again.


    "I''m evacuating, but Tony, I suddenly thought of a problem. Although the channel becomes smaller, it doesn''t have any impact on me, but your bomb won''t be directly crushed and blown up? Won''t that blow us all up!" the ant man suddenly asked with great worry.


    "Mr. Lang, your worry is completely superfluous. How can I make such a low-level mistake! That bomb needs to be activated and started to work. It won''t explode if you throw it into the fire before I start it! Eh..."


    The iron man said angrily, and his stuffy hum and other noises rang out in the communication channel. Obviously, the iron man is still fighting with Igo.


    Hearing that the bomb was absolutely safe, the ant man breathed a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 445

    "No! Igor is crazy! Prophet, we are subdued!"


    At this moment, Nezha''s cry rang out in the chat group. The people in the live broadcasting room in the group found that Nezha, Prince Zhou, sonic sonic sonic and others were all imprisoned by Igo.


    Of course, it also includes Thor and xingjue.


    "Igor is too powerful. Is this the strength of the divine level strong? Igor is so powerful that even if Xu Changqing comes, it''s useless!" Yan LINGJI''s big eyes were surprised.


    "This... Is completely crushing and ravaging! Prophet, you can''t watch the excitement anymore. In the end, you have to do it!"


    Space time rose turned her head and said to Zhou Qing with a positive face.


    "Well, I just want to meet the God level strong. What level is it?" Zhou Qing smiled gently and shuttled directly to Igo''s planet at the next moment.


    As soon as he appeared, a huge and incomparable pressure suddenly appeared, and none of his moves were taken. The huge rock tentacles that imprisoned Nezha''s several people collapsed together!


    Nezha, Prince Zhou, sonic sonic sonic and Raytheon xingjue returned to normal at the first moment.


    "Brother prophet!"


    "Prophet, here you are!"


    Several people came to Zhou Qing, all excited.


    Only xingjue''s face was muddled and showed an incredible and incredible look. Who is this young man? Is he too powerful?


    The rock tentacle, which pressed all of them to their heads, collapsed at the moment this man appeared!


    What kind of supreme power is this?


    "Well, I''ll give it to you here." Zhou Qing said to the Nezha people around him. Then he swept his divine knowledge and immediately covered the whole planet. At the first time, he found the captain of the United States and the iron man.


    Including ant man who has become the size of his thumb.


    With a wave of Zhou Qing''s big hand, a supreme immortal force surged out, instantly covering three people, the American captain, iron man and ant man.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At that moment, all the rock tentacles around Captain America and iron man collapsed, and they were wrapped by Zhou Qing''s soft and huge immortal power. At the first time, they were brought to Zhou Qing''s face.


    As for the ant man, the same is true. He was brought to him by Zhou Qing for the first time.


    Except for the captain of the United States, these people all looked confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    They only felt a flower in front of them, and then they didn''t react. The scenery in front of them changed greatly, and there were several people they didn''t know at all.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Qing''s simple hands have completely shocked Igor. Igor stopped attacking temporarily and turned into a huge face and asked Zhou Qing.


    "I''m Thor''s friend." Zhou Qing said faintly.


    "Is your friend again?" Star King has been unable to make complaints about what he has. How many friends do you have in the sky?


    At this moment, xingjue really felt that God was unfair. Raytheon was more handsome than himself, his birth was more noble than himself, and his strength was stronger than himself. What''s more, you were so excellent, but there were a group of abnormal friends!


    Do you want anyone to live?


    Are you so good?


    "Zhou Qing, it''s you! And Thor? Are you there too?" the iron man glanced at the scene and found that Zhou Qing and Thor knew each other, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Tony!"


    "Iron man!"


    Zhou Qing and Thor simply said hello to iron man.


    "Well, next I''m going to deal with this planet, Nezha, Zishou and sonic. Go back first. Captain, iron man and ant man, take them back to earth first." Zhou Qing followed closely and said to everyone.


    "Brother prophet, how can we miss this wonderful battle! I want to stay here and watch the excitement!" Nezha jumped out and said to Zhou Qing.


    Although you can still enter the live studio when you go back, the live studio is a live studio after all. It''s still exciting to watch it on the spot.


    Although Prince Zhou didn''t speak, he was also eager to try. Anyway, it was a battle between God level strong men. If he missed it, he would regret for life!


    "Brother prophet, don''t worry, we will fly far away, won''t affect you, and won''t be hurt! With our strength, we can''t fight, but we still have no problem watching the war!"


    Without waiting for Zhou Qing to say anything, Nezha said happily.


    What else can Zhou Qing say about this?


    He shrugged. "It''s up to you, but if there''s any danger, be sure to go back at the first moment."


    Zhou Qing is still at ease. Nezha is right. He and Zifu are strong at the level of Thor. If they can have problems watching the war, they might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill them.


    "Well... Can we stay too?" the ant man asked weakly.


    "I don''t know what you think. Anyway, I won''t go back. You have no right to make a decision for me." iron man said with a straight face.


    They both don''t want to miss this good play!


    The captain of the United States shook his head on one side. It''s really a group of people who don''t worry.


    However, different from the original Avenger alliance, the captain of the United States has a good relationship with iron man and ant man. Naturally, it is impossible to forcibly take them away.


    He thought about it and had to make a decision. First, take these people to xingjue''s spaceship, and then watch the war from a long distance on the spaceship!


    In fact, after all, the captain of the United States also wants to stay here to watch the war.


    At present, Thor took xingjue, Nezha took the captain of the United States, Prince Zhou took the ant man, and the iron man''s own steel armor flight was just a basic operation. The party flew away.


    Soon, Zhou Qing was the only one left on the scene.


    Igor didn''t stop xingjue from leaving, because Zhou Qing''s threat to him was too great. Although the two sides had not really fought, he had already felt the huge energy surging out of Zhou Qing.


    This man is a strong enemy!


    As for those who left xingjue, they were just insignificant roles, and Igor was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Soon, the people flew to xingjue''s spaceship. Most of xingjue''s spaceship had been buried by rock and soil, but it was no problem for everyone. Nezha threw huntianling casually and directly pulled out the spaceship.


    "I, shit!"


    Both iron man and ant man were frightened by Nezha. Is this cool young man too abnormal?


    Not only can fly, but also has such incredible power!

 Chapter 446

    Then, they all got on xingjue''s spaceship successively. Xingjue drove the spaceship and flew out for the first time. Soon, they left Igo''s planet and floated in the vast space.


    "Well, it should be almost here." finally, the ship stopped not too far from Igo.


    Although it may be a little dangerous to be close, you can''t enjoy it if you are further away.


    Even people like xingjue can''t see anything!


    No way, among all the people, the strength of xingjue is really a little poor.


    On the contrary, the iron man and ant man from ordinary people have corresponding systems in their equipment, which can be seen clearly.


    "Are you a friend of Thor? Then this matter is a private matter between our father and son and has nothing to do with you!"


    Igor''s voice came from afar, but it was seen on Igor''s planet. A huge face stared at Zhou Qing and said solemnly.


    For Zhou Qing, a cold and powerful man, Igor is still very afraid and is easily unwilling to be an enemy with him.


    "No, as long as you still want to expand, you are my enemy!" Zhou Qing said with a straight face.


    "Originally, I wanted to let you go, but since you are so ignorant of good and evil, you should die!" Igor was directly angry. Countless boulders became crazy and turbulent, forming a giant with tens of kilometers, and hit Zhou Qing with a hard blow.


    "This... So big..." everyone on the ship swallowed their saliva.


    But Zhou Qing still stood in place, did not dodge, and smashed directly at the giant.


    A huge fist shadow formed in an instant and directly worked on the giant.


    Boom!


    In the great roar, the giant collapsed directly!


    "You have completely angered me!" Igor''s angry voice sounded, and then the whole planet began to become "surging".


    Countless mountains and rocks became like a big river with a rough wave. A huge wave of mountains and rocks could roll up for several kilometers and dozens of kilometers, sweeping fiercely towards Zhou Qing.


    "Is this a god level strong man? Indeed, it is an extraordinary power!"


    Zhou Qing talked to himself and dared not be careless. The immortal power in his body surged out, and then hit the ground with a fist.


    Boom!


    The whole planet of Igor was severely disturbed, and the huge mountains, rocks and waves around Zhou Qing were scattered in an instant.


    Beyond the planet Igo, xingjue, iron man and ant man almost stared out their eyes. What kind of pervert was Thor''s friend? Even a planet shook!


    This is not an exaggeration. They did see clearly that the whole planet in front of them began to tremble.


    Not to mention them, even the chat group members in the live studio were stunned.


    Has the strength of the prophet reached this level since he stepped into the God level?


    Following closely, they are more and more confident about the coming war to destroy hegemony in the future!


    "You are strong! You are the strongest person I have met in endless years!" Igor''s voice sounded dignified, and then the whole planet began to surge with great turbulence and changes.


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, the whole planet turned into an Igo.


    A planet giant!


    Zhou Qing smiled coldly. The immortal power in his body surged out, and a giant sword of more than ten kilometers condensed out. Qiang stabbed at the giant of the planet.


    Directly into the planet!


    Large areas of earth and rock began to collapse, and cracks suddenly appeared on the body of the planet Igo, which looked like it would collapse at any time.


    "Who the hell are you!" the voice of panic came from the mouth of Igo, the planet.


    At this moment, he called all the power of the whole planet, but found that it didn''t seem to play a very obvious role in each other''s hands!


    The other side can easily suppress themselves!


    "I said, I''m just Thor''s friend!" Zhou Qing said faintly.


    Then he stopped talking nonsense, used the magic of Shu mountain, condensed several huge fairy swords at the same time, and cut off the planet in front of him.


    Boom, boom!


    In the huge turbulence of heaven and earth, large boulders on Igo began to fall.


    More precisely, it should be that the meteorite group began to fall. Each meteorite was huge, several times larger than xingjue''s spacecraft.


    "Quill, get back! Get back quickly!" the ant man burst his hair and shouted desperately to the star Lord.


    Xingjue also swallowed his saliva and began to operate the operating platform crazily.


    But there are too many meteorites outside. Xingjue''s spacecraft are surrounded. Although xingjue tries hard to control it, it is also dangerous.


    "Quill, hurry up, or we''ll all die here!" iron man shouted a little tight.


    Although he has steel armor and can''t die even if the ship is smashed, it''s fatal to come so suddenly.


    "Open the hatch!" only Nezha said calmly. Prince Zhou was as calm as sonic sonic and Captain America.


    There are several powerful dragons on the ship. What''s to worry about?


    After hearing Nezha''s words, the Thunder God beside xingjue pressed a button and the hatch opened. Nezha flew out with a whiz on the wind and fire wheel. The fire pointed gun swept across, and one huge meteorite after another was swept into slag.


    Prince Zhou also flew out with his double swords and blocked all the meteorites with Nezha.


    Hoo!


    After seeing this scene, xingjue iron man and ant man were relieved.


    In this way, under the escort of Prince Zhou and Nezha, xingjue flew out of the meteorite landing area safely.


    "Well, well, xingjue, don''t fly any more. What are you doing so far away!"


    Xingjue felt that it was not enough to fly a few kilometers away. Nezha wanted to fly a little more, so Nezha flew over and shouted to xingjue.


    Xingjue glanced at Nezha, and his heart could not help clicking for a while. Now he has a psychological shadow over Nezha.


    If you want to stay away from Nezha, you''re really afraid of Nezha, but if you''re close, you''re afraid of being affected by the afterwave again!


    Xingjue thinks it''s hard for him.


    "Mr. Quayle, why don''t you just stay here. Don''t worry, there will be no problem with us."


    Prince Zhou also said to xingjue in harmony.


    Even Prince Zhou said so. What else can xingjue do? We had to stop the ship at great risk.

 Chapter 447

    "Captain, you fly the ship further. Next, I''m going to blow up Igor."


    But at this time, Zhou Qing suddenly said to the captain of the United States in the group.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the chat group were excited.


    "Great! The prophet is going to explode Igor! How excited!" Nezha immediately shouted. He didn''t know. He thought it was Nezha himself who was going to explode Igor.


    "What, what?" the iron man couldn''t believe his ears. "Zhou Qing plans to blow up this planet?"


    It''s not the first time for iron man to deal with everyone in the group. He knows that the prophet in Nezha''s mouth is Zhou Qing.


    "Blow up my Laozi..." xingjue murmured. He looked at the huge planet in the distance and felt like a joke.


    That''s a whole planet! Although it is a very small planet, it is also a planet anyway! Even if Zhou Qing is more powerful, can he blow up a planet?


    "Quill, drive the ship far away." the captain of the United States said to xingjue with a straight face.


    Seeing everyone''s solemn appearance, xingjue dared not delay at all. He immediately drove the spaceship and evacuated quickly!


    Xingjue''s spaceship is interstellar, and the speed is still very fast. After a while, you can see the whole picture of the huge Igo planet that originally filled the whole line of sight.


    At this moment, the Igo planet looks only tens of meters in size.


    "Well, well, xingjue, don''t step back. You can''t see anything so far!" Nezha jumped out quickly to stop.


    "Nezha, don''t you have thousands of miles'' eyes? You can see clearly thousands of miles away. Now you can''t see clearly at such a distance?"


    Sonic sonic asked with a smile.


    "Of course you can see it with a thousand mile eye, but you can''t feel how boring it is at a close distance!" Nezha was a very delicate person and was a little demanding.


    "This distance should be far enough?" xingjue looked back at the Thor around him and asked with a straight face, "how powerful the star explosion is, shouldn''t it matter here?"


    "I don''t know," Thor shook his head.


    "Aren''t you a warrior of Asgard, who has fought in countless star regions?"


    "But I''ve never blasted the planet, otherwise, let''s stop here and try?" Thor was not sure.


    Try


    At this moment, xingjue suddenly had a feeling that although Thor was a group of people who were frighteningly strong, each one was also a pit for the dead, which was extremely unreliable!


    He thought he was already unreliable, but these people in front of him were even more unreliable.


    "Why are you so wordy? What are you afraid of when you are so far away? You are so timid! Brother Thor, has he always been such a coward?" Nezha said contemptuously.


    Xingjue finally reluctantly stopped the spaceship, but kept praying in his heart: I hope this distance is really nothing!


    "The prophet began to enlarge his moves, quill, your father is about to explode!"


    Sonic sonic suddenly cried out excitedly. At the same time, the American captain, Prince Zhou and other people in the chat group became very excited one by one.


    Although they have no clairvoyance, the chat group has a live room!


    Although their bodies are inside the spaceship, their spirit can also observe the war between Zhou Qing and Igo closely through the live broadcasting room at any time.


    At this moment, Zhou Qingzheng gathered a huge immortal sword and stabbed Yige with a indomitable momentum.


    Only xingjue iron man and ant man looked confused, because they couldn''t see anything except a faint light!


    Zhou Qing''s immortal sword, no matter how huge, is only relatively speaking. It will last more than ten kilometers. At such a distance, it is a negligible light for ordinary people''s naked eyes.


    In the eyes of Raytheon Captain America and others, Zhou Qing''s immortal sword suddenly stabbed into the planet.


    Igor, the whole planet began to shake violently.


    Then, suddenly, it exploded directly!


    A huge energy impact immediately began to wave in all directions.


    Everything in the starry sky, as long as it exists, except the air, is eliminated with that terrible shock wave!


    Into a dead silence!


    In the spaceship far away from Igor, the eyes of those people of xingjue were all wide. They only felt that they were frozen, and the hairs on their whole body seemed to stand up.


    Although the distance is still far away, they have not felt the powerful energy shock wave, but in the face of such a terrible force, they still naturally feel a kind of oppression!


    A palpitation like the sixth sense!


    Even the powerful dragon level strongmen like Nezha and Prince Zhou Shou also felt out of breath.


    Even if they haven''t been exposed to the energy shock, they have no doubt that once the powerful power shock wave strikes, they can''t bear it at all!


    "Come on! Xingjue, get out of here!"


    The ant man immediately shouted at xingjue, and the other people''s faces were dignified. Nezha didn''t shout to let xingjue get closer this time.


    In fact, without any more words from the ant man, xingjue had already started to drive the spaceship and rushed to the distance quickly.


    However, the flight speed of the spacecraft was much slower than that of the energy shock wave. Soon after flying out, it was directly shrouded by the huge energy shock wave.


    Boom!


    The whole ship began to fluctuate violently, and then it exploded directly!


    "No!"


    Everyone on the ship turned pale.


    At that moment, Nezha grabbed the ant man and flew out on the wind and fire wheel. Prince Zhou caught the captain of the United States. Thor grabbed sonic sonic sonic around him. Several people rushed out at the moment of explosion.


    As for iron man, no one caught him. He flew out by himself, and xingjue also flew out with Falcon wings.


    However, just after they went out, they were like small boats severely impacted by the big wave. They rose and fell violently with the wave. Prince Nezha Zhou and Captain America said that others were miserable.


    Even though the iron man was separated from the steel armor, he was almost stunned. Xingjue was a demigod with good physical quality, but he also felt as if he had been beaten by a giant hammer.


    The worst thing is the ant man. If Nezha didn''t wrap it with huntianling in time, he would have to be shocked to death.


    But Rao is so. The ant man almost broke his bones.

 Chapter 448

    Click!


    Then a sound came, but the Falcon wings carried by xingjue were directly invisible in this huge energy shock wave!


    Completely crumble!


    Xingjue''s body suddenly began to bounce uncontrollably towards the distance, and he couldn''t even stop it with the jet device on his feet!


    Fortunately, Nezha dumped huntianling and pulled xingjue over. Xingjue avoided being "exiled" into the vast space.


    After everyone finally stabilized, we couldn''t help looking at each other. We all saw a touch of shock from each other''s eyes.


    Even if the aftermath is so sharp, how terrible should the man who caused all this be?


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to take you back to earth now. Don''t panic!" the American captain then said to the xingjue iron man with a straight face.


    At the moment, the spaceship has been destroyed, and everyone has nowhere to join. If everyone except the chat group had equipment, I''m afraid someone would have farted at the moment.


    It is needless to say that Nezha and Prince Zhou are affected by such strong men, but sonic sonic sonic, the captain of the United States, can''t stand it.


    "Captain, take them back to earth, and I won''t go with you," sonic sonic said.


    After greeting everyone, sonic sonic directly chose the plane shuttle. After a burst of distortion in the space in front of him, the person disappeared directly.


    I can see that those people of xingjue iron man are stunned.


    After sonic sonic sonic left, the rest of the group did not leave immediately, but took xingjue with them and returned to the earth with the captain of the United States.


    When they saw the familiar streets and crowds on the ground, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief!


    Finally, it''s safe!


    Especially ant man, what just happened in space is like a dream to him, extremely unreal.


    Until this moment, he felt that he had returned to reality!


    After saying hello to the captain of the United States, Prince Zhou Shou and Nezha also went back one after another. They came to the earth just to escort xingjue and them. When they stepped back, they would not stay much, but Thor and they stayed on the earth.


    The captain of the United States then warmly entertained Raytheon star, iron man and ant man. It''s natural for them to have a good time.


    After drinking and eating, Captain America and Thor successively entered the chat group.


    The group is very lively. You can see that everyone in the group is very excited.


    Nezha: "I didn''t expect that brother prophet would be so powerful after he stepped into the God level! He blew up the world of Igo!"


    Panther: "yes! I never thought that the prophet has reached the level of star explosion!"


    Zhang Wuji: "no matter how powerful it is, it can''t reach this point?"


    Prophet: "don''t flatter me too much. Although Igor is a planet, it is only a small planet after all!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "small planet is also a planet! It is also a god level strong man. The prophet is still great!"


    Marco: "but after Igor was blasted, the star Lord completely became a mortal."


    The former xingjue was actually a demigod, otherwise it would be impossible to hold the power gem without dying.


    However, all the power of xingjue comes from those "starlights" on Igo.


    In other words, that planet is the power source of xingjue!


    Since Igor was blasted by Zhou Qing, xingjue has lost its source of strength.


    Bumblebee: "it''s no different for xingjue. At this time, the divine power in xingjue has never awakened! It''s like it doesn''t exist."


    Wei Wuxian: "after the big bang, everyone disappeared. Didn''t anything happen to everyone?"


    Prince Zhou said, "everyone is safe. We have returned to our own world. The captain returned to the earth with iron man, ant man and xingjue."


    Captain of the United States: "quill is playing games with Scott Lang at my house! I''m going to keep quill on earth for the time being, at least after killing mieba."


    Thor: "it''s better for quill to stay on earth, so we just need to monitor the earth and Asgard."


    Panther: "I don''t think it''s difficult for xingjue to stay on the earth. After all, xingjue was originally an earthman!"


    Xia Ling: "I have an idea. Captain, why don''t you let xingjue join the avenger alliance! Anyway, Carmela and Xingyun have joined, and xingjue is perfect! I really want to see if xingjue and Carmela can spark!"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, so the second half of the sentence is the focus you want to say?"


    Captain of the United States: "Xia Ling''s proposal is very good. In fact, I''m also considering it!"


    Xu Changqing: "the avenger alliance at this time is much stronger than the original Avenger alliance!"


    Yan LINGJI: "the avenger alliance at this time is equivalent to the original Avenger alliance plus half of the galaxy escort!"


    Feng Baobao: "prophet, you can even explode the planet. Are you a God?"


    Feng Baobao''s sudden opening still surprised everyone in the group. After all, this is a ten thousand year diving king!


    Devil shaped woman: "Miss Feng Baobao speaks again? Are those two Xu San or Xu Si people behind her?"


    Xia Ling: "sister bao''er''s temperament, even Ruiwen, who hasn''t been in the group for a long time, has found out!"


    Feng Baobao: "this time, I didn''t ask Xu San, Xu Si or others. I asked myself."


    Mei Changsu: "Miss Feng asked her own questions. It''s a rare thing!"


    Sea King: "rare, so rare! I was lucky to see feng Baobao ask questions in the group with my own eyes!"


    Marco: I think it''s a memorable event


    Hearing that Feng Baobao didn''t ask questions for others, but asked by himself, the whole group was hi.


    Vortex long door: "Feng Baobao should have been surprised by the prophet''s strong strength, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth?"


    In fact, the vortex changmen guessed very correctly. Feng Baobao is just indifferent. He has always been indifferent to things, but he is not really without desire.


    She is indifferent to things, just because the "explosive degree" of ordinary things is not enough to attract Feng Baobao''s interest.


    Facts have proved that if there are enough earth shaking things, Feng Baobao is also curious.


    For example, Zhou Qing''s battle against Igor, the battle between the two divine powers, attracted Feng Baobao''s attention. She also watched the battle at that time.


    And after watching the war, he was not calm, especially Zhou Qing directly exploded a planet, which broke Feng Baobao''s Three Outlooks in an instant.


    Let her not calm for a long time! Feng Baobao couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 449

    Prophet: "I''m really honored to be asked by Feng Baobao. However, I can''t answer this question because everyone has a different understanding of God."


    Prophet: "if the God in your eyes is the kind of person with great power, then I can call it God to some extent."


    Xu Changqing: "this is also the reason why this realm is called God level. What''s the difference between man and God who has this power? It''s just a title."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I think with the strength of the prophet at the moment, I should be able to have a few moves with the God level Qiyu teacher?"


    Qiyu, who had not appeared for a long time, appeared directly: "Zhou Qing, I just saw the battle image. When will we compete?"


    Xia Ling: "Wow! Teacher Lian Qiyu wants to compete with the prophet. It seems that the strength of the prophet has reached a certain level."


    Prophet: "am I lucky or unfortunate to be liked by teacher Qiyu? Although I know I''m definitely not the opponent of teacher Qiyu, it''s also a rare opportunity to fight against teacher Qiyu!"


    Zhou Qing is also eager to try!


    That broke the limiter and opened the invincible Qiyu. Zhou Qing was really curious about how long he could hold on to Qiyu.


    Seeing Zhou Qing''s answer, the whole chat group became more boiling.


    Thor: "is the prophet going to compete with teacher Qiyu? I''m really lucky. I can meet such a grand event when I just enter the group!"


    Although Thor hasn''t had time to view the images of the members of the group, he is very impressed by Qiyu.


    Even now, Raytheon still remembers how Qiyu punched Hella in front of him.


    Time and space rose: "great! I can witness a hearty battle of divine power again!"


    Considering that Zhou Qing and Qiyu are powerful gods, once they fight, their lethality is great. It''s not too much to say that they are at the level of destroying heaven and earth.


    Such a level of battle is naturally inappropriate in ordinary cities. Zhou Qing and Qiyu chose the battlefield in outer space.


    Everyone in the chat group, one by one, followed the scene. Those with weak cultivation chose to go into the live studio. Those with strong cultivation came out and watched the war in person.


    Even Feng Baobao, who had not appeared for a long time and was about to be forgotten by everyone, appeared for the first time, which made Zhou Qing feel a little flattered.


    "Teacher Qiyu, let''s start now?" Zhou Qing said to Qiyu after everyone was ready.


    "OK, let''s start!" Qiyu said faintly.


    Qiang!


    Without saying a word, Zhou Qing used his powerful killer mace as soon as he came up. A huge immortal sword was condensed in an instant and split on Qiyu in the blink of an eye.


    Qiyu just waved her hand and punched the immortal sword.


    Boom!


    That immortal sword was as fragile as paper paste, and was instantly beaten into slag by Qiyu.


    Everyone looked a little chilly. In the face of the powerful attack of the prophet who had reached the divine level, Qiyu could be so relaxed. Qiyu was indeed the first king in the group.


    "Sure enough, ordinary means can''t play any role in dealing with teacher Qiyu!" Zhou Qing shook his head and smiled bitterly. The immortal power surged out of his body. A large piece of immortal power sword suddenly condensed and surrounded Qiyu.


    But just for a moment, a figure rushed out, as fast as lightning!


    That large piece of immortal sword just trapped Qiyu.


    Qiyu''s speed was as fast as startling. In the blink of an eye, she came to Zhou Qing. Without saying a word, she punched Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s immortal bird flame opened directly, and people whooshed up in the air - being able to fly up in the air is his only advantage over Qiyu, who can''t fly.


    Although Qiyu can jump in front of Zhou Qing in an instant, this bounce is not as flexible as flying after all.


    Boom!


    After Zhou Qing dodged Qiyu''s attack, Qiyu directly hit the ground heavily, shaking the whole earth.


    Whoosh!


    After Qiyu''s body twisted, she bounced again and ran towards Zhou Qing again. Its speed was much faster than the first bounce!


    Earth burst star!


    Zhou Qing stretched out his hand to Qi Yu and a huge earth ball shrouded Qi Yu in it in an instant, but it exploded immediately after the earth ball!


    It wasn''t Qiyu who broke it with his fist, but he hit it directly with his body!


    The powerful earth explosion star is as fragile as paper paste in front of Qiyu!


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    Zhou Qing then stretched out his hand, and a huge repulsion that was strong to the extreme directly appeared. Those dragon level strongmen who watched the battle not far away were blown away at the first time.


    "A god level strong man is worthy of being a god level strong man. The same God Luo Tianzheng can have such terrible power!"


    People could not help but think of it in amazement.


    But it was this powerful and incomparable force that blessed Qiyu. It was like there was no existence at all!


    Qiyu''s speed is only a little slow, that''s all, but his own speed base is too fast. This slightest delay basically has no effect!


    In the blink of an eye, Qiyu bounced around Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing swung the Zhenjin fairy sword and split it at Qiyu.


    The next moment, when a light sound came, the indestructible Zhenjin immortal sword, which was rare in the marvel world, was interrupted by Qiyu''s fist!


    As for Zhou Yuan, he was shocked and fell on the ground like a shell.


    Click!


    The ground shook hard again. For a time, the stones were flying, the sand was flying, and the dust was flying. The whole ground was violently turbulent!


    In the huge roar, hundreds of meters or even kilometers of cracks spread away.


    "Not good, not strong enough, go back quickly!" the captain of the United States changed his face and shouted, and then went back directly.


    Since the captain of the United States, many strong players such as sonic sonic, sea king and vortex gate have also shuttled back at the first moment.


    People like Xu Changqing, Nezha and Prince Zhou who can fly have flown into the sky!


    The ground can''t stand anymore.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, but from the ruins on the ground, a man with a flame on his body rushed to Qiyu like a rainbow.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Qing is in the state of undead bird.


    Under normal circumstances, Zhou Qing will certainly be hurt by Qiyu''s fist, but Zhou Qing with the immortal bird flame can be immune to this kind of damage!


    At the moment, Zhou Qing is alive again, which is also the greatest confidence that Zhou Qing dares to work hard with Qi Yu.

 Chapter 450

    "Automatically repair any injuries? In this way, I can fight more soundly!" Qiyu looked at Zhou Qing, full of the sense of War I haven''t seen for a long time!


    Whoosh!


    Qiyu bounced again and bounced towards Zhou Qing. The two sides touched each other.


    This time, Zhou Qing changed his battle strategy. Instead of fighting with Qiyu, he chose to detour.


    He turned in the air, flashed to Qiyu''s side and launched a fierce attack on Qiyu.


    For a time, the two figures were constantly intertwined, and the huge roar was heard. Zhou Qing and Qiyu launched an amazing war in the stunned gaze of everyone.


    In terms of absolute power, Zhou Qing is naturally far less than Qiyu, but he can fly flexibly and freely. In addition, the immortal bird flame can be immune to any damage, so Zhou Qing and Qiyu are also anxious for a time.


    They played for half an hour, but they didn''t really distinguish a high down: Zhou Qing can''t help Qiyu, but Qiyu can''t help Zhou Qing!


    No way, Zhou Qing can''t die!


    Moreover, Zhou Qing''s immortal bird fruit has also been optimized by the chat group. Unlike other fruits, you can suppress the seal with a hailou stone. Zhou Qing''s immortal bird flame is impeccable.


    No loopholes!


    This is Zhou Qing''s biggest support against Qiyu.


    "Well, don''t fight, just the two of us. Even if it gets dark, I''m afraid there''s no result."


    Zhou Qing finally flew down from the air slightly panting and said to Qiyu.


    Qiyu also stopped her hand and a trace of satisfaction flashed in her eyes: "I haven''t fought so soundly for a long time since the battle with Superman!"


    After the battle with Qiyu, everyone in the chat group also shuttled back to their own world.


    Xia Ling: "teacher Qiyu is still that teacher Qiyu! If it''s him, one punch can blow Igor up!"


    Thor: "is Qiyu so powerful? It''s even stronger than I thought! The prophets are God level, and they''re not Qiyu''s opponent!"


    Who can''t see the battle between Zhou Qing and Qiyu before? If Zhou Qing didn''t rely on flying and self-healing, I''m afraid she would have been defeated by Qiyu.


    Bumblebee: "Thor, I suggest you take a look at Superman, and you will know more about teacher Qiyu''s real strength!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I''ve just seen it. It''s completely shocked. Teacher Qiyu is the strongest of the infinite plane!"


    The strongest? Even if it is as strong as Qiyu, it is impossible to be the strongest in the infinite plane, right? That''s a little arrogant, isn''t it?


    Thor felt a little dissatisfied.


    With this slightest dissatisfaction, he immediately found the image of Superman in the group to watch. After reading it, Thor was completely convinced.


    The original setting of Qiyu is to break the limiter, unlimited strong!


    But considering Qiyu''s efforts to become such a strong man, Thor felt that his liver was a little painful.


    Thor: "teacher Qiyu, I''d like to ask, how did you train in the past three years when you became stronger? Is it really running and doing push ups?"


    Vortex long door: "I also want to know this question. It took only three years for teacher Qiyu to change from an ordinary man to a fist Superman! This is a miracle!"


    Hai Wang: "yes @ Mr. Qiyu, you can share your experience."


    These words of Thor and everyone completely aroused the interest of everyone in the chat group. Everyone wanted to know how Qiyu became so strong.


    You know, Qiyu was just an ordinary office worker!


    Qiyu: "share my experience? Of course, it''s no problem. Since the day when I decided to be a hero, I''ve paid extremely hard training, 100 push ups and 100 squats every day..."


    The people in the group were speechless, or did they squat in push ups? Miss Qiyu won''t be kidding us, will she?


    But teacher Qiyu''s character doesn''t look like a joke?


    Especially in this serious moment.


    Time and space rose: "teacher Qiyu, are what you said true? Doing push ups and squats is just an exercise project for ordinary people, which can''t play the role of cultivation at all."


    Panther: "if this can really become stronger, don''t say 100. I can make 500 every day!"


    Captain of the United States: "I have no problem doing 1000 every day, but miss Qiyu, doing push ups is just an ordinary way to keep fit. Is it useless?"


    Qiyu: "no use? But I''ve persisted for three years and really become stronger! Is it because your posture is not standard?"


    Qiyu discussed with everyone in a very serious tone.


    Everyone in the group was speechless again.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "even if the posture is more standard, push ups can''t be stronger!"


    Xia Ling: "yes! If push ups can really become stronger, aren''t all experts in the gym!"


    Mei Changsu: "let''s wash and sleep. This method is only applicable to teacher Qiyu, not to others."


    Prophet: "even doing push ups can become stronger. People are so angry than people!"


    Black Leopard: "when we discuss the problem of becoming stronger and unchanged in the future, teacher Qiyu can''t be used as a reference!"


    Xu Changqing: "in Changqing''s view, Qiyu is the son of Tianyuan. Ordinary people can''t compare with it."


    The chosen son?


    As for Xu Changqing''s statement, everyone thought that if not, how could Qiyu become so strong after three years of push ups?


    Devil shaped woman: "the son of heaven? I can''t compare. I can''t compare this."


    Wei Wuxian: "Bumblebee, do you want to come over? Our four families are almost ready to attack Qishan Wen''s family soon!"


    The Bumblebee tiger body was shocked: "are you finally going to deal with Qishan Wen? That''s great. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!"


    Panther: "Bumblebee has been holding it for so long, and finally has a chance to go out and wave! Bumblebee, describe your mood in one sentence."


    Bumblebee: my big knife is hungry and thirsty


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the end of Qishan Wen''s family is coming!"


    Yan LINGJI: "Wei Wuxian, I want to join the fun. Zhang Xiaofan, will you come?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "this time, the four families of Xianmen jointly crusaded against Wen family, and the Bumblebee and their Decepticon army. This power is enough. I won''t go this time."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t come, Wei Wuxian couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. With Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, if he could come, it would be even more powerful for the varwin alliance!


    But Zhang Xiaofan is right. At the moment, the forces of the varwin alliance are almost assembled. Even if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t come, they can cope.

 Chapter 451

    Wei Wuxian: "miss yanlingji, you are welcome to come! You can come at any time! If others want to come, I also welcome you on behalf of Yunmeng Jiangshi!"


    Thor: "is there going to be a war in Wei Wuxian''s world? Ha ha, can I go and have a look? I''ve never been to another world!"


    When Thor opened his mouth, the group burst into flames.


    Zhang Wuji: "brother Thor, you want to go there too? Are you a little bullying?"


    Sea King: "Thor, you are a big demon king level figure who can destroy the world for Wei Wuxian''s world. What are you going to do?"


    Xia Ling: "Thor is going to Wei Wuxian''s world? How does it feel like a full-scale large-size to the novice village?"


    Wei Wuxian suddenly became excited. He had seen the image of Thor and knew that Thor was not weaker than Zhang Xiaofan.


    In his world, he is a big boss enough to walk sideways!


    Wei Wuxian: "great, Thor, you''re coming. On behalf of the whole Yunmeng Jiangshi, I extend a warm welcome to you!"


    Thor: "haha, I''ll disturb you. In fact, I just want to experience what it''s like to travel around the world! I''ve been to other planets many times, but I''ve never been to other planes! Even in the past, I won''t intervene in your war. Just think I don''t exist."


    Even if Thor doesn''t do it, it''s a great encouragement for people to stop there!


    Xu Changqing: "Thor, didn''t you go to Zishou''s world last time? Did you forget?"


    Thor: "it''s different! Last time I went to Zishou''s world, I didn''t know it was another plane. I thought it was another planet! This time, I''m going to experience what it feels like to be another plane!"


    Bumblebee: "Thor will come with me too? Great! Wei Wuxian, Optimus Prime and the fallen are ready. Say hello to the people over there and we''ll be there soon!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I''ve already said hello. You can come anytime!"


    The world of the devil''s father.


    All the four families of Xianmen have assembled in Lianhua dock. Looking at the dark area, the whole Lianhua dock is full.


    In front of all the disciples of the four families, there are several dignified and dignified people standing on the ground of Dama Jindao, who are impressively the leaders of the four Xianmen families, such as Jiang Fengmian, LAN Qinghe, Jin Guangshan and Nie mingjue.


    Although they are all beautiful men with bright eyes, bright teeth and long hair, there is also a kind of dignity without anger and self prestige when they stop there.


    Behind these leaders are the core disciples of several families, such as Wei Wuxian, Jiang Cheng, LAN Qiji and jinzixuan.


    In addition to Wei Wuxian, the others all looked dignified to the extreme.


    After all, this is a crusade against Wen family, which is a major event related to the survival of major families!


    Only LAN Qiji seemed out of place. He teased this one and that one for a while. He was still so cynical.


    "Lan forget the machine, why keep a face? Are you nervous? It doesn''t matter, don''t be nervous! We''ll beat Wen''s ass this time!"


    "Jin Zixuan, why are you the same as LAN forgetting machine? Put 120 hearts on it. Wen''s finished this time!"


    "Wei Ying, can you shut your mouth!" Jin Zixuan was already under great pressure. He was upset by Wei Wuxian''s quarrel and couldn''t help shouting.


    "I''m kind enough to enlighten you. Don''t you appreciate it? A dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know a good heart." Wei Wuxian muttered, but he understood Jin Zixuan''s mood and didn''t say anything more.


    "Wei Wuxian!" Mrs. Yu in front turned back and shouted to Wei Wuxian slightly. Now when she is so serious, Wei Wuxian is noisy. It''s really a little inappropriate.


    "Lord Jiang, now our four families have assembled and are ready to go. I don''t know what you want us to wait for?"


    LAN Qinghe turned his head at this time, looked at Jiang Fengmian with a positive face and asked.


    Originally, the army was about to start, but Jiang Fengmian suddenly came out to stop and asked everyone to wait.


    But after waiting for a while, no one came or something happened, so LAN Qinghe couldn''t help asking.


    "Wait for a few people to come." Jiang Fengmian answered truthfully.


    "Oh? I don''t know who can make brother Jiang pay so much attention. I''m really curious. Where is the other party sacred?" Nie mingjue''s eyes suddenly showed an extremely curious look.


    "Oh? Lord Jiang, is it the master who has defeated Huadan''s hand Wen Zhuliu and Wen freely in succession? I really want to see such an expert!" Jin Guangshan said at once.


    "This......" Jiang Fengmian pondered for a while, but said, "it should be. I''m not sure. Let me ask Wuxian."


    Then Jiang Fengmian turned his head and asked Wei Wuxian, "xian''er, does Zhang Xiaofan come this time?"


    When Jiang Fengmian asked, everyone''s eyes unconsciously fell on Wei Wuxian, and they all felt very strange.


    Why did Jiang Fengmian ask Wei Wuxian, such a junior, for such an expert''s information?


    No matter how you look at this scene, it makes people feel absurd.


    Feeling the doubts and strange eyes of the people, Jiang Fengmian smiled bitterly and explained to everyone: "I don''t hide it from you. In fact, that expert is a friend without envy, and I don''t know his message very well."


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere at the scene became even more strange. A strong man who was more powerful than the heads of the four Xianmen families was Wei Wuxian''s friend?


    Wei Wuxian is not only a junior, but also an unskilled and serious junior. What kind of expert can he know?


    "Uncle Jiang, yanlingji will come this time, but Zhang Xiaofan won''t come. In addition, I have several new friends to come." Wei Wuxian said to Jiang Fengmian.


    "Zhang Xiaofan didn''t come this time?" Jiang Fengmian was surprised and slightly disappointed.


    Zhang Xiaofan is the person Jiang Fengmian is most looking forward to seeing at the moment. Unexpectedly, the other party won''t come this time.


    "Lord Jiang, do you only welcome Zhang Xiaofan, not my Yan LINGJI?"


    Jiang Fengmian''s words had just finished, and a cold voice suddenly sounded at the scene.


    Official flame LINGJI''s voice.


    Yan LINGJI herself feels too cold. Even if she is joking with Jiang Fengmian at the moment, it makes people feel cold and angry.

 Chapter 452

    "Who!"


    After hearing Yan LINGJI''s voice, Jin Guangshan looked around quickly, looking for the person who spoke.


    People from other immortal families were also surprised. They were so many experts gathered here that someone came to them silently. They didn''t know!


    Only Mrs. Jiang Feng Mianyu showed a wry smile. They had heard that the person was yanlingji.


    And listening to Yan LINGJI''s tone, Jiang Fengmian mistakenly thought his words had annoyed Yan LINGJI and was secretly annoyed.


    Although yanlingji''s strength is not as strong as Zhang Xiaofan, she is also very outstanding among her peers. In addition, yanlingji''s origin is mysterious and has a long relationship with Zhang Xiaofan. How dare Yunmeng Jiang despise her.


    Then, in the surprised and vigilant eyes of the people, the space in front of them began to become distorted and blurred.


    When the space returned to normal and became clear again, a tall and strange man and a cold and beautiful woman appeared in front of everyone at the same time.


    At the same time, there are three giants!


    The scene became silent for a moment, and everyone was blinded by the strange combination in front of us.


    "Miss yanlingji, Jiang has made many mistakes just now, but it''s also unintentional. Please don''t be surprised." Jiang Fengmian was the first to recover. He politely made an apology to yanlingji immediately.


    Seeing the Grand Master of Yunmeng Jiang''s clan, he was so polite to such a young girl, and even had a trace of prudence!


    Everyone was extremely curious about yanlingji''s identity in an instant.


    "Forget it, forgive you. I''m not as powerful as Zhang Xiaofan, but I''ve found someone who is no worse than Zhang Xiaofan, or even stronger than Zhang Xiaofan!" Yan LINGJI said with a little show off, and her eyes glanced at Thor. "Introduce Thor Thor to you."


    "God of thunder? God of thunder? What a arrogant title!"


    "What a big breath!"


    Many people thought of this in their hearts. They looked at Thor suspiciously. Is this strange looking old man still an expert?


    No!


    And what''s that strange piece of iron in his hand? Is it a weapon?


    What a laugh!


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang, I''m Thor, from Asgard, the son of Odin!"


    Thor also politely said hello to Jiang Fengmian. This series of self introductions confused all Jiang Fengmian''s people.


    What Asgard, what Odin, what a mess.


    And I''m not a teacher. Why does he call me sir?


    "Oh, it''s childe Tuo. Nice to meet you!" Jiang Fengmian politely saluted Thor despite his full stomach of questions.


    "What the hell is childe Tuo? Hahaha! I''m so happy!" when Jiang Fengmian said, the Bumblebee laughed violently and shook, almost shaking down all the parts on her body.


    "This, what is this, can you speak?" the voice of Bumblebee startled many people.


    "Bumblebee, is this another world? It''s really wonderful!" Optimus Prime looked at the people and environment around him curiously and was extremely surprised.


    As for the Fallen King, he is much more calm. He has been to Zhou Qing''s world before, and it is not the first time for him to shuttle.


    "Uncle Jiang, your predecessors, his name is bumblebee. He is... An organ puppet made by Miss yanlingji." Wei Wuxian thought for a moment and had an idea to introduce it to the public.


    Just now, everyone suddenly realized it and was shocked. Can anyone in the hundred families of Xianmen refine such a vivid puppet?


    The person who originally despised yanlingji suddenly took a new look at yanlingji.


    "Well, uncle Jiang, all my friends have arrived. Now we can start." Wei Wuxian said to Jiang Fengmian at this time.


    "Well, in that case, everyone, let''s start now!" Jiang Fengmian said to Jin Guangshan, LAN Qinghe and others.


    Several people looked at each other, then nodded, and suddenly the imperial sword soared into the air.


    After them, Jin Zixuan, LAN Qiji, Jiang Cheng and others also flew their swords, followed by thousands of disciples of the four families of Xianmen.


    As for Wei Wuxian, he didn''t hurry, but was still on the ground, accompanying yanlingji and bumblebee.


    Whoosh!


    For a time, looking around, the whole sky was full of practitioners flying against the sword, just like the transit of locusts, which was unspeakable spectacular.


    "Thousands of people fly together. It''s really spectacular!" Yan LINGJI looked up at the practitioner who covered the whole sky, widened her eyes and sighed.


    This kind of scene, Yan LINGJI, as a person from the low martial world of the nine songs of heaven, was still greatly impacted.


    Even Thor could not help nodding frequently: "although Wei Wuxian''s power system in the world is not high, this magnificent scene is rarely seen even if I have fought in countless star regions."


    Bumblebee and Optimus Prime are more calm. When they fought in the Cybertron war, thousands of Autobots often fought with Decepticons. That scene is much more spectacular than this.


    "Yan LINGJI, have you seen enough? Should we go too?" Wei Wuxian reminded Yan LINGJI with a smile when they had seen enough excitement.


    "But, I can''t fly! How can I follow you?" Yan LINGJI said with her cheek in her hand.


    "Beautiful lady, the Fallen Angel serves you." the voice of the Fallen Angel rang out, followed by him. He roared and changed into a powerful fighter!


    The hatch is still directly open!


    Yan LINGJI was amazed. She had seen many images in the group and knew that this thing was other things called planes in the modern world.


    "This... Is this a plane? Ha ha, that''s great. I''ve never tried it!" Yan LINGJI went directly into the fighter plane transformed by the Fallen King.


    "Well, let''s start now!" Thor shook his hammer and flew up.


    The fallen king turned into a fighter, Optimus Prime and bumblebee. They were also unwilling to fall behind. They also flew in the air, followed by Wei Wuxian. Soon, they caught up with the armies of the four families.

 Chapter 453

    "Bumblebee, I remember you couldn''t fly before? But now you can fly!" yanlingji asked curiously as she looked at the Bumblebee flying side by side with Optimus Prime in the fallen fighter.


    She clearly remembers that in the series of images of transformers, the Fallen King Kong and Optimus Prime can go from heaven to earth, but the Bumblebee can only turn into a windy Chevrolet, can only fly on the ground, but can''t go to heaven.


    But now the Bumblebee flies faster than Optimus Prime.


    "Ha ha, the strength of everyone in the group has been improved, and I can''t fall behind!" the hornet''s hearty laughter came out, "I only spent a little points and made a little transformation of myself, that''s all."


    "I read the chat records in the group, bumblebee. Don''t you want to accumulate points to upgrade and become a supreme power at the same level as Optimus Prime?" Wei Wuxian said in a socket.


    "For the chat group, this transformation is nothing at all. I didn''t spend much points to get good!" said the Bumblebee angrily.


    Wei Wuxian said the Bumblebee''s dream in the face of Optimus Prime. This scene really made the Bumblebee a little embarrassed.


    However, Optimus Prime doesn''t care about it. Although the bumblebee is under his own hands, if the other party really surpasses himself, he will only be happy for the bumblebee.


    Bumblebee quickly looked at Optimus Prime and found that Optimus Prime had no strange reaction. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Bumblebee, do you want to be supreme? Hehe, you are really ambitious!" the Fallen King laughed.


    In their race, the supreme is the supreme glory. For so many years, among so many transformers, there are only eight supreme!


    "Ambition? Not to mention, I just want to feel stronger now!" said Bumblebee, with some emotion in his tone.


    No one can understand the Bumblebee''s mood at the moment.


    Looking at the whole chat group, he was the first batch of veterans to join the group, such as sonic Sonny, Ke Mei and Chang Su, but now that such a long time has passed, everyone in the group has changed a lot.


    Even those group members who later joined the group have strong and frightening strength. Although bumblebee is an elder, its strength is at the bottom of the group!


    Although no one cares about this at all, the Bumblebee still holds his breath.


    Autobots also want face!


    Bumblebee wants to be supreme, just from the perspective of chat group, want to make itself stronger, that''s all, it has nothing to do with others.


    "Become stronger?" the voice of the Fallen King Kong sighed. In his mind, Zhou Qing appeared.


    In front of that person, he is like a mole ant. No matter how strong he becomes, he can''t escape from the palm of that person!


    Strength means nothing to him.


    The same is true for Optimus Prime. The war of transformers spanning thousands of years has completely ended. He has now regarded the earth as his other home.


    This is a world without transformers. Strength doesn''t matter.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here we are!"


    Several people were talking, and Wei Wuxian''s voice sounded in their ears.


    Several people moved slightly in their hearts, gathered their thoughts, cheered up and looked around. Sure enough, they saw countless practitioners on the sky not far in front of them!


    There is no doubt that that is the disciple of Wen in Qishan!


    The four families of Xianmen joined hands to attack Wen family. For such an important thing, Qishan Wen family is not incompetent. How can it not receive a little wind? How can we not be fully prepared!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is the eternal city ahead! Wen has no Tao. He is actually a cancer of our immortal sect. Today, let''s wash the eternal city with blood and get rid of Wen thief!"


    Jiang Fengmian took the lead and shouted to the thousands of disciples of the four families behind him.


    All the disciples are in great spirits. They have been bullied by Qishan Wen for too long. All their emotions burst out at this moment.


    "A god given opportunity! This is a god given opportunity!" the Bumblebee''s eyes lit up directly. "Optimus Prime, Fallen King Kong, I didn''t expect that the first war between Wen and the four families was an air war, but this is a rare opportunity!"


    Optimus Prime and Fallen King Kong couldn''t help laughing: "yes, this is a good time for us to show our skills!"


    "Qishan Wenshi, you''re going to have bad luck next!" Wei Wuxian shook his head sympathetically and sighed.


    Wei Wuxian knows the hornet''s battle plan and the energy matrix in their hands, which can turn metal into Autobots. In Wei Wuxian''s world, this goal has become a fairy sword in Wen''s hands!


    Bumblebee, they want to turn Wen''s Fairy swords into Autobots!


    Let Wynn''s men, no weapons available!


    In the world of the devil''s father, almost all the weapons of the hundred immortal families are fairy swords. Once Wen''s people lose the fairy sword, it is equivalent to a tiger without teeth, and their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. It''s not too much to be a lamb to be slaughtered.


    And if it''s in the air


    Once they suddenly lose their weapons, those Wen disciples will fall directly from the sky and be killed alive!


    Don''t be too miserable!


    Wei Wuxian couldn''t bear to think about it!


    "Ha ha! God helps me! Bumblebee, Optimus Prime, Fallen King Kong, you come with me!" Wei Wuxian said excitedly. He took Bumblebee and flew forward quickly to catch up with Jiang Fengmian.


    "Uncle Jiang, please wait a moment," Wei Wuxian said mysteriously after catching up with Jiang Fengmian.


    "Xian''er, what''s your ghost idea?" Jiang Fengmian asked, smiling at Wei Wuxian.


    Even Mrs. Yu, who has always been unhappy with Wei Wuxian, just frowned slightly, but didn''t say much. Although she still didn''t like Wei Wuxian, Wen Zhuliu and Wen freely were arrested, all due to Wei Wuxian.


    Wei Wuxian''s weight in Yunmeng Jiangshi has unconsciously become very heavy. Even Mrs. Yu has unconsciously restrained a lot. She doesn''t scold Wei Wuxian at will, regardless of occasions, as before.


    "Wei Ying, what''s your idea?" Lan Qinghe asked pleasantly.


    When Wei Wuxian was studying at Yunshen''s unknown place, he made the whole blue family jump. Even LAN Qinghe heard about it. However, as the leader of the blue family, he was naturally very generous and didn''t pay attention to it at all.

 Chapter 454

    "Uncle Jiang, predecessors, do you want to see what a bloodless weapon is?" Wei Wuxian was just like this. Even in the face of several elders, he didn''t have a good job and began to sell again.


    "Bloodless weapons?" Jin Guangshan sneered with disdain. "Just a young generation, dare to speak wildly! Looking at the whole Xianmen family, who dares to boast about bloodless weapons to Wen! Lord Jiang, you Yunmeng Jiang, are you so strong?"


    "Lord Jin is joking. How can you take it seriously?" Jiang Fengmian said on one side.


    "Do you want to see the strength of my Yunmeng Jiangshi? Lord Jin, you have to open your eyes and look!" Wei Wuxian directly turned back without any hesitation.


    Wei Wuxian, who has seen the "master of evil way", knows that Jin Guangshan is really not a good thing. He despises this person''s character to the extreme. At the moment, he is taught by Jin Guangshan and naturally just gets up.


    "Wei Wuxian, how dare you speak to me like that?" Jin Guangshan was angry.


    "Lord Jin, stop your anger! It''s my failure to discipline, and Jiang will make amends for you!" Jiang Fengmian still cherished Wei Wuxian and immediately carried the matter for Wei Wuxian.


    "Wei Wuxian, don''t be so presumptuous in front of several patriarchs! Say anything!" Mrs. Yu finally couldn''t help but scold again.


    However, his attitude was much better than when he scolded Wei Wuxian.


    "Lord Jin, why should he have the same experience with a younger generation? Since Wei Wuxian is so confident, I''m really curious about how he can fight without blood." Nie mingjue of Nie''s family in Qinghe asked positively.


    "Bumblebee, let all patriarchs open their eyes!" Wei Wuxian said triumphantly to bumblebee.


    The Bumblebee nodded to Optimus Prime. Optimus Prime didn''t speak. He took out the energy matrix directly, and then the speed suddenly accelerated for a few minutes. Suddenly, he flew towards the countless Wen disciples.


    "Why, your so-called bloodless weapon is to defeat the whole Qishan Wen family with a mechanism puppet? What a joke!" Jin Guangshan laughed again.


    "Xian''er, what''s the purpose of letting this mechanism puppet rush up alone?" Jiang Fengmian also asked strangely. None of the people on the scene could understand Wei Wuxian''s intention.


    "Uncle Jiang, take it easy. The good play will begin soon!" Wei Wuxian laughed. "Don''t blink, or you''ll regret it all your life!"


    Jiang Fengmian was intrigued by Wei Wuxian''s words, and began to focus all his attention on Optimus Prime. He really wanted to see how to fight without blood with this mechanism puppet.


    After Optimus Prime flew forward for some distance, he looked at the time and suspended in mid air. As soon as he put the energy matrix in his hand, the energy matrix was also suspended in the air.


    Then, under the control of Optimus Prime, the energy matrix suddenly trembled and burst out a powerful shock wave.


    Of course, the shock wave only impacted the disciples of Wen''s army in front. The four families of Xianmen in the rear were not affected.


    At the moment when the shock wave flashed past, the Qishan Wen''s army opposite suddenly turned upside down.


    Because all the Qishan Wen disciples were shocked to find that the fairy sword under their feet was out of control and completely lost contact with themselves!


    The huge inertia threw them out in the air!


    Even if some people with advanced cultivation controlled their body in time, they couldn''t call the fairy sword under their feet anyway.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Also at that moment, the fairy sword under their feet began to vibrate rapidly, and then began to toss and change. It turned into a strange living creature and attacked them!


    "What''s going on! What''s going on with my fairy sword!"


    "Alive! The fairy sword is alive!"


    Qishan Wen''s family suddenly heard a cry of surprise.


    In the sound of exclamation one after another, those Qishan Wen disciples who lost the fairy sword fell from the sky like hail!


    This is not the worst. The worst thing is that while they fell down, they turned into "mechanism puppets" with fairy swords. Night followed them and launched a fierce attack on them!


    These disciples of the immortal sect have all their Kung Fu on the immortal sword. Without the fighting power of the immortal sword, there is not much left. In addition, people have no time to fight in the process of weightlessness falling. They are immediately beaten by the transformers transformed by those immortal swords.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that if they fall to the ground at this height, they will die alive!


    "This... What''s going on! What did the mechanism puppet do? Why did Wen''s Fairy swords all become puppets!"


    Jiang Fengmian, LAN Qinghe and others all looked silly. They couldn''t think that such a thing would happen anyway.


    "Ha ha, the weapon is bloodless, so this is the weapon!" Nie mingjue was stunned, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Without moving a knife or a sword, thousands of Wen''s disciples will break their halberds and sink into the sand. If this is not a bloodless blade, what is a bloodless blade?


    "Hiss! It''s terrible! What means did the mechanism puppet use! It could turn thousands of Wen''s Fairy swords into puppets!" Jin Guangshan couldn''t help but take a breath. He subconsciously glanced at Wei Wuxian and flashed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    At this moment, Jin Guangshan seemed to understand why the owner of the Tangtang lotus dock, the patriarch of Yunmeng Jiang family, paid so much attention to Wei Wuxian and his friend Yan LINGJI.


    "Xian''er, where on earth did you come from and know these foreign experts..." Jiang Fengmian was shocked and relieved.


    "This... This is too exaggerated!" Jiang Cheng and Jin Zixuan were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Originally, they thought that there would be an earth shaking battle this time. Especially when they saw thousands of Wen''s disciples, they were ready to fight with blood.


    But who would have thought that in the end, there was no need at all.


    They didn''t even have time to do it. The thousands of Wen''s disciples were taken care of by a mechanism puppet!


    If you fall from such a high distance, thousands of Wen''s disciples will not survive more than two or three percent!


    Heavy losses!

 Chapter 455

    "How could this happen! What happened!" in the night sky city, Wen Ruohan looked at Wen''s disciples falling down in the sky. The whole person was stupid.


    How come all the immortal swords of Wen''s disciples have become mechanism puppets? What is this means against the sky?


    "It''s over!"


    After the shock, Wen Ruohan couldn''t help but flash these two words in his mind.


    The thousands of Wen''s disciples fighting outside are already the vast majority of Wen''s strength. Originally, he expected those disciples to resist the attack of the four families. Up to now, they have not even played a role!


    "Wen will die!"


    "Wen will die!"


    Then, the voice of shaking the sky sounded. It was the voice of thousands of people. It was earth shaking and came from outside the sky, like an invincible voice.


    Compared with Wen Ruo Han''s face, the morale of the varwin alliance is higher than ever. Their voices are higher and higher, which is shocking!


    "Everybody, the city of never night is right in front. Now, let''s attack the city of never night and level the Wen family!" Jiang Fengmian cheered.


    "Step on Wen!"


    "Step on Wen!"


    There was another earth shaking sound.


    In this unprecedented atmosphere, Jiang Fengmian led thousands of disciples of the four major family alliances to the never night city!


    Then it was suspended over the city of never night, covering the whole sky of the city of never night.


    Within the protective barrier of Tiancheng all night, there are Wen Ruohan and hundreds of other Wen''s disciples. They are already the last strength of Wen''s family in Qishan.


    Looking at the dark people in the sky, every Wen disciple''s heart is as heavy as a mountain.


    I don''t know how many people were pale and their legs were shivering.


    Every one of them knows, Wen, it''s over!


    "Ha ha, Lord Jiang, Lord Nie and Lord Jin, do you see the face of the warm thief?" outside the protective barrier, there was a happy and incomparable voice of LAN Qinghe.


    Jin Guangshan, Nie mingjue and others around him were also very happy. They only felt that the accumulated resentment that had been bullied by Wen for so long dissipated in an instant.


    "Many wrongs will kill themselves. Wen thieves do many evils. This is called the cycle of natural justice. Retribution is bad!" Jiang Feng snored coldly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think we''d better stop talking nonsense and quickly break through the boundary of the city of endless night and break into the Wen family!" Nie mingjue snorted coldly and waved the fairy sword in her hand.


    He, who has always been jealous of evil, can''t wait to cut off Wen Ruohan''s dog head.


    "Lord Nie, don''t worry. How about breaking the border? You''d better leave it to me. You''d better save your strength and kill the thief Wen."


    Wei Wuxian suddenly appeared at this time.


    "Oh? Wuxian, can you break this boundary?" Nie mingjue said with great interest. LAN Qinghe, Jiang Fengmian and others were also interested.


    The protective barrier of the night sky city is a peerless array based on the whole night sky city and looking up at the earth.


    Without thousands of disciples working together, it can never be broken.


    However, with the previous "bloodless" experience, no one at the scene dared to despise Wei Wuxian, but paid unprecedented attention to Wei Wuxian''s words.


    "Of course I can''t break this boundary, but someone can!" Wei Wuxian said mysteriously.


    Optimus Prime flew over and landed on the ground. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the protective barrier in front of him: "Autobots, attack!"


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, and then everyone saw that countless transformers flew over from a distance and covered the sky!


    Hit the protective barrier of night city!


    At the moment when they hit the protective barrier, the transformers also began to explode!


    No way, these transformers are only small transformers transformed from Wen''s fairy sword. In terms of firepower, they are still a lot worse. They are not enough to shake the protective barrier, so they can only explode.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    For a time, the fire burst into the sky, and the dazzling light curtain covered the whole sky. Looking around, it was like the whole night sky city was putting fireworks.


    "How beautiful! How spectacular!" Yan LINGJI looked up at the magnificent scene and couldn''t help sighing with a intoxicated look.


    "This scene reminds me of the iron man III. finally, Tony blew up all his steel armor as fireworks, but this scene is much more spectacular than Tony''s." Thor also sighed.


    Not only the two of them, thousands of disciples of the varwin alliance, but also briefly forgot the upcoming killing at this moment and indulged in the beautiful scenery.


    Buzz!


    Soon, under the self explosion of thousands of transformers, the indestructible protective barrier of Tiancheng all night collapsed and disappeared.


    All the members of the varwin alliance were shocked. Wen''s last barrier was broken!


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Fengmian roared and took the lead in flying towards the night city. LAN Qinghe, Nie mingjue, together with Jin Guangshan, the people of several families were unwilling to show weakness and all rushed to the night city.


    Bumblebee and Optimus Prime, who were also mixed in the crowd, fired several shells at Wen''s disciples, but soon sadly found that there were too many friendly forces!


    So much that they have no room to play!


    Once they fire, they will hurt their own people by mistake.


    "Forget it, Optimus Prime, in my opinion, we''d better stay here and watch the fun." the Bumblebee said a little depressed.


    After staying in the garage for so long, he wanted to come and exercise his muscles and bones to avoid rusting, but who thought he had no chance at all.


    The Bumblebee can only retreat and take the second place. He became a spectator and watched the excitement, but soon he found that he didn''t even have to watch the excitement, because Qishan Wen''s suddenly collapsed.


    Yes, it''s the rout. The Qishan Wen family, which used to be overwhelmed by the hundreds of Xianmen families, is now as fragile as porcelain and was broken at once!


    In fact, this is understandable and predictable. Thousands to hundreds is not such a result.


    This time, the battle of varwin was so relaxed that everyone couldn''t believe it!


    "From today on, there will be no more Qishan Wen among the hundred Xianmen families!"


    Looking at the corpse of Wen''s immortal in Qishan, Jiang Fengmian raised his sword in high spirits and shouted. The whole city of heaven was boiling all night.


    At this moment, they rewritten history, which is enough to write the history of immortality!

 Chapter 456

    "Alas, Wen Ruohan died like this! Did he die too fast? At least it''s not too late for me to die again." Bumblebee regretted. Anyway, it''s a big boss!


    "Who said no? I just blew up a few miscellaneous soldiers and didn''t have time to play!" the Fallen King also beat his chest and feet.


    "Wen has done many evil things. Now, he has finally been punished!" Lan forgets to look at the desolation everywhere. His heart is heavy and murmurs. A big stone that has been pressing on his heart for a long time has finally been put down.


    This magnificent varwin event came to an end with the fall of Wen.


    After the victory of the battle, the four families held a grand dinner in lianhuawu. At the banquet, the attitude of the other three families towards Yunmeng and Jiang changed greatly unconsciously.


    Because Yunmeng Jiang''s performance in the war against Wen was really brilliant. It can be said that thousands of Wen''s disciples were destroyed by Yunmeng Jiang.


    These achievements are enough to be passed down from generation to generation and eulogized all over the world!


    Optimus Prime''s use of the energy matrix to transform the fairy sword is also feared by the people of the other three families. With this puppet, who is Jiang''s opponent? Don''t use the fairy sword unless it''s everyone!


    This is obviously unrealistic.


    Therefore, although Wen''s clan has just been destroyed, Yunmeng Jiang''s clan has a faint trend of being the first immortal cultivation clan.


    Yan LINGJI and Thor didn''t hurry back immediately, but stayed to celebrate with Wei Wuxian.


    Although she didn''t contribute much, Yan LINGJI also participated from beginning to end, and still felt proud.


    As for the Bumblebee, it''s sad again. It can only be that others eat and watch, others sit and stand, and many people play and visit it as mechanism props.


    The hornet with heart jam had to go back early.


    Yan LINGJI and Thor didn''t go back until the banquet was over.


    After they went back, they rested and entered the chat group one after another.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the Bumblebee blowing in the crowd.


    Bumblebee: "hahaha! You didn''t see the appearance of the four families at that time! They were stunned by Optimus Prime one by one! Although many of their strength are better than me, but speaking of credit, my credit is the greatest this time!"


    Sea King: "the bumblebee is beginning to expand, and it''s still extremely expanding. I''m a little forgetful! I think I''ll let the Bumblebee participate in any task next time."


    Panther: "that''s a good idea. Bumblebee has done so much credit this time. He will make great contributions next time."


    Bumblebee directly counseled: "I finally had a chance to get angry. Is it really good for you to slap me in the face?"


    Wei Wuxian: "seriously, the Bumblebee really contributed to the smooth elimination of Wen this time! If it weren''t for the energy matrix, I don''t know how many disciples of the four families would have to be sacrificed to eliminate thousands of Wen''s disciples!"


    Wei Wuxian: "if it weren''t for the Bumblebee, even if the four Xianmen families would win the final victory, it would be a terrible victory!"


    Yan LINGJI: "the scene was really spectacular. I''ve never seen such a spectacular scene in my life!"


    Thor: "I was lucky today. I enjoyed a grand fireworks I never imagined!"


    Sea King: "Yun Meng and Jiang have made such contributions in the war against Wen. I''m afraid they will break away from the four families of Xianmen and become the largest family in the future?"


    Mei Changsu: "the strength of a family depends on its own strength after all. Yunmeng Jiangshi can intimidate other immortal families for a period of time, but it can only intimidate them for a period of time!"


    Wei Wuxian: "that''s just right! Uncle Jiang has no ambition to dominate Xianmen. I don''t want Jiang''s family to be as dominant as Wen''s. Now it''s good."


    Xu Changqing: "Wei Wuxian is very open-minded! No wonder the prophet said that Wei Wuxian is a free and easy person. Changqing admired him for his mind!"


    Nezha suddenly bubbled: "no? Bumblebee, brother Thor, you have come back from Wei Wuxian? The battle of varwin is over? Why didn''t anyone call me?"


    Marco: "hahaha! I just wanted to say why you left Nezha behind this time! Nezha is questioning now. Let''s see how you answer."


    Xia Ling: "ha ha, I''m afraid someone in the group will be unlucky. Pick up a small bench and sit and watch the excitement."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "pick up the small bench and sit and watch the fun! In addition, go and buy a bucket of popcorn!"


    Seeing Nezha''s words, bumblebee and Thor immediately cried and laughed.


    Thor: "I saw that Wei Wuxian didn''t call you. I thought you had communicated privately. You''re not going to go this time, so I didn''t call you."


    Bumblebee: "I wanted to call Nezha, but when I saw that Nezha didn''t speak, I thought Nezha had changed his mind."


    Wei Wuxian: "I''m really sorry, Nezha. I said at that time that anyone was welcome to come. You didn''t reply, and your status was online. I thought you didn''t want to come."


    Nezha looked annoyed: "what a pity! I was watching a play in the group! I ignored the news in the group for a while."


    Sea King: "so Nezha, children should not indulge in the Internet. Now they have been taught a lesson!"


    Bumblebee: "Nezha is addicted to chasing drama. It seems that I infected him. I suddenly feel guilty!"


    Nezha: "you''re right. Last time I watched more dramas when I killed demons. As a result, I accidentally destroyed an inn. Fortunately, there were demons and no one lived in the Inn at that time, otherwise it would be a big mistake."


    Everyone in the group was speechless and didn''t even forget to watch the play. Nezha, you''re really addicted to the Internet.


    Marco: "is the play really so good? It can make Nezha indulge like this? I''ve seen what Nezha sees."


    Prophet: "forget it, Marco, you''d better not see. How many addicts start with curiosity!"


    Zhang Wuji: "it doesn''t matter that Nezha usually indulges in chasing the play, as long as he doesn''t chase the play when the heaven robbery curse comes."


    Zhang Wuji''s careless words made everyone in the chat group move in their hearts. Nezha has been in the group for a long time. I don''t know how many days there are left for the heaven robbery curse?


    Thor: "Nezha, how many days are there before your curse of heaven comes?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Nezha was one year old when he joined the group? The heaven robbery curse came when he was three years old. There was only two years to prepare! I think it''s going to be fast?"


    Nezha: "I just wanted to inform you that my third birthday will be in seven days. At that time, everyone will come to spend my birthday with me!"


    Nezha''s words directly made the whole chat group boiling.


    Not only because Nezha''s birthday is coming, but also because the day of Nezha''s birthday is the day when the heaven robbery curse comes!

 Chapter 457

    Devil shaped woman: "does time pass so fast? In a twinkling of an eye, is the day of Nezha''s heaven robbery curse coming?"


    Space time rose: "Nezha, don''t worry, I will go to celebrate your birthday on such an important day!"


    Mei Changsu: "Nezha, you don''t have to worry. There are people in the group. There must be a way to solve the heaven robbery curse."


    Yan LINGJI: "aren''t all thors here? With Thor, what else to worry about the heaven robbery curse?"


    Thor: "well... Sorry, I did promise to help solve the curse at the beginning, but after I saw Nezha''s image, I''m not sure I can handle it... Lei Shi was too strong that day!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the curse of robbery that day was issued by Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun is one of the three supreme gods of Taoism! The current Thor elder should not be the opponent of Yuanshi Tianzun!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it can''t be compared like this! It doesn''t mean it''s not the opponent of Yuanshi Tianzun. It doesn''t mean it''s not the opponent of Yuanshi Tianzun''s random killing move! It''s two different things!"


    Marco: "but Thor said so. I think we''d better make more preparations just in case!"


    Xia Ling: "haven''t we discussed this long ago? When the heaven robbery curse comes, let the Thor try it first. If the Thor can''t, let Nezha go to the world of the prophet!"


    Vortex long door: "that''s the way before. Now the prophets are strong at God level. They still use to hide? Thor is not sure to deal with the heaven robbery curse. The prophet must have no problem!"


    Time and space rose: "yes, with a prophet, what if it''s a heaven robbery curse? Even the Yuanshi Tianzun is not necessarily the opponent of the prophet!"


    Prophet: "I really couldn''t deal with the heaven robbery curse in the past, but now it''s different from the past. The heaven robbery curse is just the same for me. There won''t be any problem with me!"


    Zhou Qing''s words completely relieved everyone in the group.


    Nezha: "great, brother prophet, I knew that the heaven robbery curse could not defeat you. I''m not afraid of anything now!"


    Bumblebee: "since the prophets have spoken, there''s nothing to worry about. Nezha, please prepare your birthday party these days."


    Wei Wuxian: "Nezha, can I go to your birthday party, too?"


    Nezha: "of course! Everyone in the group, I hope everyone will go! And @ sister Bao, can you come too?"


    Wei Wuxian: "ha ha, great! Then I can see what a real immortal looks like?"


    Sea King: "what''s it like? Immortal Taiyi is like that? Ha ha ha!"


    At this point, the image of a paunchy man riding a pig could not help laughing.


    I have to say that the image of immortal Taiyi in Nezha''s demon child is far from the image of immortal in everyone''s impression.


    Xia Ling: "no! The real appearance of the immortal should be like Ao Bing! He is handsome, gentle and full of immortality!"


    Feng Baobao also went online: "OK, OK, Nezha, I''ll go to celebrate your birthday."


    Space time rose: "Feng Baobao promised Nezha. I have to say that it surprised me."


    Vortex long door: "if it was before, I must guess it was Xu San or Xu Si, but last time Feng Baobao was stimulated by the prophet, his temperament seems to have changed, I dare not guess."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister bao''er, is it your own will or someone else''s suggestion to promise this time?"


    Feng Baobao: "Xu San and Xu Si both let me go, but I also want to see it myself."


    Bumblebee: "Feng Baobao wants to come and have a look! Ha ha, the sun comes out from the west again!"


    Panther: "Feng Baobao, I can interview you. You were not interested in anything before. Why do you want to come and have a look this time?"


    Feng Baobao: "I want to see what the mythical world looks like. I also want to see what the real immortal looks like!"


    Devil shaped woman: "look at the meaning of Feng Baobao''s words. Are there myths and legends of Nezha spreading in her world?"


    Mei Changsu: "in the plane world with Oriental background, most of them have myths and legends of Nezha! Nezha is a celebrity with legends in many planes!"


    Feng Baobao: "yes, there are legends of Nezha in my world, so I want to see what Nezha''s world looks like!"


    Feng Baobao''s words once again confirmed everyone''s speculation about her character. This woman''s character is indifferent, but she is not really without desire!


    Once she meets something "hot enough", she will also be tempted.


    Thor: "I suddenly feel so defeated! I am also a God in my world. Why can''t I arouse Feng Baobao''s interest?"


    Xu Changqing: "Thor, Oriental God and Western God, these are two different concepts! The God in Oriental myths and legends is still very different from your image!"


    Space time rose: "the East is called fairy, the west is called God! Fairy and God are different!"


    "Ding! Lu linxuan joins the chat group!"


    When everyone was chatting in full swing, a prompt tone suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone was a little stunned, and then one by one became excited. In the group, they joined the new people again!


    Wei Wuxian: "ha ha, new people have joined in. I''m not new anymore!"


    Yan LINGJI: "no, Wei Wuxian, you are new, I am also new, you and I are still new, but there is not such a new person!"


    Bumblebee: "look at yanlingji''s consciousness! In addition, welcome new people to join the group! It''s another member of the Oriental Group!"


    Panther: "welcome new people to join the group! In addition, how do I think there are a lot of New Oriental people recently?"


    Thor: "are there new people joining? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I had just come in and became an elder!"


    Sea King: "welcome brother Lin Xuan to join the Zhutian chat group!"


    Devil shaped woman: "Lu linxuan? When I heard the name, I couldn''t help thinking of Mr. Su or Xu Changqing! I feel that the name is a handsome childe!"


    The prophet: "ha ha, you are mistaken. Lu linxuan is not a childe, but a young lady!"


    When Zhou Qinggang first saw the three words Lu linxuan, he subconsciously thought it was a man, but he immediately reacted. Isn''t the heroine in painting a bad man in the Jianghu called Lu linxuan?


    Of course, Lu linxuan is a very common name, not as unique as Yan LINGJI. There is still a great possibility that someone has the same name with it in the endless plane, so Zhou Qing specifically inquired about the group member information.


    Finally, I confirmed my guess that Lu linxuan was indeed the heroine of painting a bad man in the Jianghu.


    After Zhou Qing broke Lu linxuan''s identity, everyone in the group was speechless, especially the sea king and the devil shaped woman.

 Chapter 458

    I made a mistake about someone''s gender!


    Hai Wang: "ah ha ha, I''m really sorry. I don''t know much about the naming style of Oriental people. I thought it was a man."


    Magic woman: "it''s embarrassing. I made the same mistake as the sea king."


    Xu Changqing: "it''s not your fault. The new couple''s name is indeed a masculine name. Changqing thought it was a male at the beginning."


    Wei Wuxian: "ha ha, my luck is really good. Just entered the group, there was a group of beauties!"


    Yan LINGJI: "Wei Wuxian, does it have anything to do with you to join the group? You''re so happy that you don''t know why!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "you''re all talking nonsense. Why don''t you let the prophet introduce us to new people."


    Nezha: "wait a minute, brother prophet. Before you introduce me, let me guess. What about sister Lin Xuan''s world power system? I guess it''s gaowu world!"


    Space time rose: "Nezha, what did you make this guess based on?"


    Nezha: "feeling! I feel that Lu linxuan is a very powerful name!"


    Marco: "on the contrary, I guess the newcomer comes from the low martial world! I don''t know if you have found it. All the ancient oriental planes in the group are low martial world except Xu Changqing!"


    Zhang Wuji: "I, Mr. Su and Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan''s power system in the world is higher. Sister Yan LINGJI, brother Wei Wuxian and elder Marco guessed reasonably!"


    Mei Changsu: "how can there be any rule in this kind of thing? Since it''s a guess, Su can guess by feeling. Miss Lu''s world is a low martial world!"


    Others in the group also enthusiastically participated in one after another. They guessed that Lin Xuan came from the group members of low martial world and high martial world, basically half.


    Vortex long door: "everyone guessed almost. It''s better to ask the prophet to solve the mystery."


    The prophet: "Nezha, they guessed wrong. Mr. Su, they guessed right. Lu linxuan comes from a low martial world!"


    Painting bad people in the Jianghu is a pure martial arts world. Naturally, there is no doubt that it is a low martial arts world.


    It''s not even like the nine songs of heaven. The main tone is a martial arts, but there are still "mysterious" characters such as blood clad Hou, red eyebrow dragon snake and Tianze.


    Painting Jianghu is a pure martial arts.


    Bumblebee: "how about the strength of the newcomer? Since it is a low martial world, it should be a tiger? How about Zhang Wuji and Mr. Su?"


    Mei Changsu: "even if it is a low martial world, the power system is strong and weak. Su''s world belongs to a very weak one. The power system of the new world should be stronger than Su''s world?"


    The prophet: "if Zhang Wuji and Mr. Su have the current strength, the newcomer must not be comparable. The newcomer''s current strength... It''s hard to find any reference. She may not be able to beat the Bumblebee!"


    The Bumblebee''s eyes suddenly lit up. It''s peat. Finally, there''s a group member weaker than Lao Tzu. It''s really not easy!


    The Panther felt a crisis. If he had not bought Taiji Xuanqing Road, his group status would have been reduced again.


    Bumblebee: "group status plus one, I feel so happy!"


    Yan LINGJI: "@ Lu linxuan, why hasn''t the new couple talked for so long? Haven''t they recovered?"


    Lu linxuan: "yes... Yes... Who are you? How can you talk to me?"


    Painting Jianghu world.


    Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun were running along the path between the woods. They were ordered by the teacher to go down the mountain for the first time to do something in Tibetan sword valley. Who thought they met the people of xuanming sect just after entering the city.


    Both of them have a deep blood feud with xuanming cult. During the period of learning art with Uncle Yang, they dream of killing black and white impermanence and avenging their close relatives all the time!


    For so many years, how can they hold back when they first see the people of xuanming sect? So they came one after another.


    But Lu linxuan chased after him. He didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, a lot of people were talking in his mind!


    Lu linxuan was startled on the spot.


    "Who!" Lu linxuan suddenly stopped, looked around with surprise and vigilance, but found that there was no ghost except his elder martial brother Li Xingyun.


    "Lin Xuan, what are you doing?" Li Xingyun in front suddenly found that Lu linxuan around him was gone, so he turned back again.


    He saw Lu linxuan as if he were facing a great enemy. It seemed that there was something wrong. He immediately showed a look of vigilance. After some exploration, he naturally got nothing like Lu linxuan.


    Looking back at Lu linxuan, he found that Lu linxuan was covering his head in confusion!


    "Hey, Lin Xuan! What are you doing? Have you found those people of xuanming sect?" Li Xingyun asked inexplicably.


    "No, not from xuanming sect. Elder martial brother, did you hear someone talking?" Lu linxuan''s beautiful eyes kept looking around.


    Li Xingyun also looked left and right again. It was still empty, and there was no ghost.


    "Younger martial sister, are you so excited that Shifu let us down the mountain for the first time? Oh, I see. You''re deliberately joking with Shige, aren''t you?"


    Li Xingyun saw through Lu linxuan and pointed to Lu linxuan with a teasing face.


    "Oh! What? Elder martial brother, I''m serious with you!" Lu linxuan knocked off Li Xingyun''s hand and said angrily, "did you hear someone talking?"


    Seeing that Lu linxuan didn''t seem to be joking, Li Xingyun listened carefully for a while. A moment later, he shook his head solemnly: "no, I didn''t hear anything! Younger martial sister, what did you hear?"


    "There are several people chatting!" Lu linxuan said with a straight face. "There are men and women talking strange words! They... They still know my name!"


    "Oh, really? What are they talking about?" Li Xingyun still thinks Lu linxuan is joking with her, but he deliberately doesn''t expose Lu linxuan, but cooperates and asks.


    Lu linxuan then began to repeat the words of everyone in the chat group to Li Xingyun one by one.


    At the beginning, Li Xingyun still felt interesting and kept laughing with Lu linxuan, but gradually, Li Xingyun also noticed something wrong.


    Lu linxuan doesn''t seem to be joking!


    "Younger martial sister, what you said is true? Did you really hear these people talking?" Li Xingyun began to ask solemnly.


    "Of course it''s true. Elder martial brother, don''t you believe me? Elder martial brother! Someone called me!" Lu linxuan suddenly shouted in a panic.

 Chapter 459

    "They called you?" Li Xingyun became interested and urged again and again, "come on, talk to them! Ask them who they are!"


    "Really?"


    "What are you afraid of? If you don''t respond when others chat with you, it''s very impolite!" Li Xingyun said solemnly.


    Encouraged by Li Xingyun and driven by Lu linxuan''s curiosity, Lu linxuan finally summoned up the courage and asked carefully, "who are you... How can you talk to me!"


    Space time rose: "Hello, Lin Xuan. My name is Du Qiang. I come from the super Seminary. Like you, I come from the East!"


    Xia Ling: "Hello, Miss Lu, my name is Xia Ling. I''m from zhenhun street. Welcome to join us! As for who we are, I suggest you recite the words" Introduction to chat group "in your mind first."


    Lu linxuan: "chat group? What a strange name. What is a chat group? It sounds so powerful!"


    Bumblebee: "in short, the spiritual space where you are now is a chat group. The place where we chat is called a chat group!"


    Although Bumblebee''s explanation is simple enough to understand, Lu linxuan, who has never been in contact with chat groups or even the Internet, is still confused.


    Lu linxuan: "what is spiritual space?"


    Bumblebee: "


    Panther: "ha ha! Bumblebee, have you been beaten in the face? New people will understand the chat group after staying for a while! Now, let new people check the introduction of the group first!"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Lin Xuan, you don''t have to think so much first. Just recite the introduction of the chat group in your mind!"


    Seeing everyone''s words, although Lu linxuan was still confused, he still recited a few words about the chat group in his mind according to the suggestions of Zhang Wuji and others.


    Soon, Lu linxuan was stunned.


    "Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan! What''s the matter with you? How stupid? What have they told you!" Lu linxuan, who was in a daze, was stabbed in the shoulder, and then Li Xingyun''s voice sounded.


    "Elder martial brother, they say... They say they are all from other worlds! They are not from this world!" Lu linxuan said in a surprised voice. After that, Li Xingyun around him was also surprised.


    Then, Li Xingyun couldn''t help laughing, laughing with exaggeration: "from other worlds? Hahaha! Lin Xuan, we haven''t seen people from other worlds. Maybe what they said is true?"


    "Elder martial brother, when is it? You haven''t been serious yet!" Lu linxuan beat Li Xingyun hard and said angrily.


    "OK! OK! Now I''m serious. Since they are from other worlds, why do they want to find you?" Li Xingyun said with a wise look. "The more important thing is, why did they know you? Did your name spread to other worlds, junior sister?"


    Lu linxuan thought about it and thought that this question was very reasonable, so he asked in the chat group.


    Lu linxuan: "since you are all people from other worlds, why do you know me? Why do you find me?"


    Vortex long door: "let me answer you. First, we just know your name and don''t know you. Only the prophet knows you! Second, you were randomly invited in!"


    Yan LINGJI: "it seems that there are many new people''s problems! Seeing the new people, I seem to see myself in those years!"


    Magic shaped woman: "Miss Lu, although you still don''t know what''s going on, you just need to know that it''s lucky for you to come in!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "those who join the group are basically or about to have tragic things happen. I don''t know whether Miss Lu is the same?"


    Prophet: "Lu linxuan is actually OK. Except that his young father was killed and his young master died, everything else is going smoothly..."


    Marco: "it''s also called going with the wind and the water? The story of the newcomer is a little tragic! But it doesn''t matter. As long as you join the chat group, your destiny can be changed! Don''t be discouraged, newcomer!"


    Lu linxuan was shocked and angry when he saw Zhou Qing''s words. Since her father died in the hands of black and white impermanence, she has been following uncle yang to learn martial arts in Jianlu and never left!


    Someone broke her identity?


    Lu linxuan was surprised and angry: "who are you? How do you know about me, and what do you mean by saying that my master will die?"


    Lu linxuan''s words let Zhou Qing generally know Lu linxuan''s timeline. It seems that at this moment, Lu Youjie and Li Xingyun''s close old servants are dead. Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun are learning martial arts with Uncle Yang.


    Uncle Yang is not dead yet!


    Lu linxuan: "are... Are you from xuanming sect? Well, if you have the ability, don''t play tricks secretly! If you have the ability, come out and fight face to face! My aunt is looking for you!"


    Lu linxuan thought about it and knew his own affairs so clearly that there could be no one else except xuanming sect.


    After all, black and white impermanence killed his father and watched uncle Yang take them away with his own eyes!


    The reason why xuanming sect did this was to rob Longquan sword! But Longquan sword was taken away by Uncle Yang. When Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun took it away together!


    Therefore, it is not a strange thing that xuanming cult finally found Lu linxuan''s head!


    Xuanming sect? Looking for you?


    Hearing this, Zhou Qing locked Lu linxuan''s timeline. If their martial brothers and sisters still study martial arts in Jianlu, I''m afraid they won''t look for someone from xuanming sect.


    This situation only happened in one place, when Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun just went down the mountain!


    They were ordered by their master to send Longquan sword to the leader of Tibetan sword valley. Unexpectedly, they met the people of xuanming sect chasing Ji Ruxue just after entering the city. Their martial brother and sister were jealous when they met their enemies. Their brains were hot, and they also chased him.


    Then, the senior brothers and sisters met some wonderful flowers such as Zhang Zifan, Qingguoqingcheng, Shangguan Yunque and so on, and the story was fully unfolded.


    Xia Ling: "we are not from xuanming sect. The reason why the prophet knows you is because he has the ability to predict the future of others!"


    Lu linxuan: "predict the future of others? How is this possible!"


    The prophet: "Lu linxuan, well, every new person joins the group. As the leader of the group, I will send them a big gift and pass on his future! You are no exception. If you agree, I will also pass on your future. As for whether you believe it or not, you can control it by yourself."

 Chapter 460

    Predict the future? Is that bullshit?


    Lu linxuan scoffed at Zhou Qing''s words and didn''t believe a word. However, although he knew it was a lie, Lin Xuan still urged him.


    She wants to see how each other makes up her future.


    Lu linxuan: "well... Then pass it on! I really want to see what my future looks like!"


    The prophet: "well, since the newcomer agrees, I''ll pass on the newcomer''s world."


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets uploaded a large-scale image painting evil people in the Jianghu!"


    Everyone in the group used the one click experience mode to watch the bad people in an instant. Lu linxuan also completed it in an instant under everyone''s reminder.


    The crowd immediately became very lively.


    Xia Ling: "I cried! When I saw Uncle Yang''s sacrifice for Li Xingyun, I really couldn''t help crying. Is my tears a little low?"


    Space time rose: "your tears are not low at all, and I see my eyes red! Uncle Yang is usually so strict with Li Xingyun. In fact, he hides all his love in his heart!"


    Panther: "I want to make complaints about what is so black and white. Why do I die so old? So many times I have met with life crisis, but I just don''t die! I almost mistakenly think that they are the protagonists!"


    Sea King: "the Panther said to me. Black and white are impermanent. Obviously, their strength is so low. They also provoke so many strong people. They are not only immortal, but also stronger and stronger. Their luck is also very good!"


    Lu linxuan: "this... This is my future? Really? Isn''t my elder martial brother the cultivation of Zhongxing position? When did he become Xiaotian position? And my master is a bad person?"


    The content shown in the image is too much for Lu linxuan. For a time, she can''t accept it.


    "The so-called future looks really real! But... How can anyone predict the future of others!"


    Lu linxuan''s brain is in a mess at the moment. He doesn''t know whether he should believe the future uploaded by the other party.


    On the one hand, predicting the future is really too much nonsense. How could she accept it at a time.


    But on the other hand, everything displayed in that image is so real and plump. Everything, even the smallest details, conforms to all her cognition!


    Such lies cannot be made up in any case.


    Lu linxuan was so tangled for a time that he even ignored another more deadly thing: How did the other party show the image in his mind?


    "Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan! What''s the matter with you!" Li Xingyun saw Lu Lin Xuan in a daze again and couldn''t help stabbing Lu Lin Xuan''s shoulder again.


    Lu linxuan subconsciously looked at Li Xingyun around him, but he couldn''t help moving in his heart. Elder martial brother was here. He didn''t know the truth of the so-called prophecy once he tried.


    "Elder martial brother, is there a mysterious man who secretly teaches you to practice martial arts in Jianlu these days?" Lu linxuan asked coldly.


    Li Xingyun was stunned. He opened his mouth and stared. He couldn''t say a word. On his face, he was at a loss and shocked.


    There was only one thought in his mind: How did junior sister know about this?


    The mysterious man secretly taught him martial arts, but he never told anyone!


    Whether it''s junior sister Lin Xuan or master Yang Shuzi, he never revealed a word. This is the biggest secret in his heart!


    But who would have thought that his secret, which he thought was impenetrable, was revealed by Lu linxuan!


    "Younger martial sister, you know everything? Master, he''s an old man, don''t you... Know?" Li Xingyun pinched incomparably, chatted on his face, touched his head and said.


    I thought about it in my heart. Just like younger martial sister, how could I discover this secret? It must have been discovered by master Yang Shuzi and then told to younger martial sister.


    Li Xingyun thought in the dark for a moment and saw everything very wisely.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother! It''s true! Someone really taught you to practice martial arts secretly?" who thought Lu linxuan screamed immediately.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you mean..." Li Xingyun was confused by Lu linxuan. "Didn''t master tell you?"


    "It''s not Shifu, Shifu. I''m afraid he doesn''t know it. Hum, Li Xingyun, it''s really yours! It''s all about secretly learning martial arts. You even secretly learn martial arts from others. Are you worthy of Shifu?"


    Lu linxuan angrily taught Li Xingyun a lesson. He taught Li Xingyun like a grandson. He coaxed Lu linxuan for a long time before he coaxed Lu linxuan.


    "Younger martial sister, my good younger martial sister, since the old man didn''t tell you, how did you know? You couldn''t have found it yourself?" Li Xingyun began to ask carefully.


    It is said that Lu linxuan, a simple minded younger martial sister, discovered this. Li Xingyun would not believe it.


    "It''s the people who talk to me... From other worlds! They told me!" Lu linxuan said solemnly to Li Xingyun, "there is a prophet who says he can predict the future!"


    Predict the future?


    Li Xingyun almost couldn''t help laughing, but when you think about Lu linxuan''s remark about secretly learning martial arts with others, Li Xingyun couldn''t help but shut his mouth again.


    "Can the prophet really predict the future? What else did he say?" Li Xingyun asked a little suspicious, a little dissatisfied, and a little curious.


    "He also said that on the surface, you are the cultivation of Zhongxing, but in fact, you are already the strength of Xiaotian!"


    Lu linxuan stared at Li Xingyun''s face again and asked solemnly. Then he saw that Li Xingyun''s face changed.


    Obviously, the prophet was right again!


    "Elder martial brother, are you really so powerful? Doesn''t that mean you are at the same level as Shifu? You''re so hard to hide from me!" Lu linxuan cried with surprise and joy and excitement.


    Li Xingyun was stunned for a long time. He just looked shocked and couldn''t believe his way: "God! It''s so God! Can the prophet really predict the future?"


    "Elder martial brother, is the man who secretly teaches you martial arts a strange man with a mask and a hat?"


    "Ah? Yes... Yes! That''s what the prophet told you? He guessed right again!"


    "Elder martial brother, your real identity is actually the tenth Prince of Li Tang''s royal family..."


    "Shh! Younger martial sister, shut up!" Li Xingyun was startled and hurriedly covered Lu linxuan''s mouth, which made his face pale.


    Li Xingyun''s real identity really involves a lot. Once it is spread, it will definitely set off endless storms in the Jianghu.


    At this moment, Li Xingyun had no doubt about the prophet who could predict the future in Lu linxuan''s mouth.


    Because he had several important secrets in succession, all of which were revealed by the other party, and those secrets could not be known by anyone except himself and several parties!

 Chapter 461

    "Younger martial sister! It''s terrible! The prophet is terrible. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse for such people to find you!" then Li Xingyun shook his head and sighed.


    Lu linxuan was also a little distracted when he heard Li Xingyun''s words. If the prophet was true, wouldn''t the chat group be true?


    Are those people really from other worlds?


    Lu linxuan felt a little flustered at the thought that such a strange thing had happened to him.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. You can''t hide it. Don''t think so much. Do what you like!"


    But soon, the unruly Li Xingyun was completely open and smiled to comfort Lu linxuan.


    Lu linxuan nodded. So far, it''s the only way.


    "No, elder martial brother!" but suddenly, Lu linxuan suddenly remembered something. As soon as his face changed, he shouted fiercely, startling Li Xingyun.


    "Why are you surprised? Do you know that people will be scared to death!" Li Xingyun shouted.


    "Elder martial brother, do you remember those people of xuanming sect? They are chasing someone!" Lu linxuan said with a dignified face.


    "Of course I remember. What''s the matter?" Li Xingyun said strangely. They just came after those people of xuanming sect. Naturally, they won''t forget.


    "The woman pursued by the xuanming sect is Ji Ruxue. She is from the magic sound workshop. The xuanming sect wants to rob the fire Ganoderma lucidum in her hand! Black and white impermanence will also catch up! Elder martial brother, let''s kill black and white impermanence!" Lu linxuan''s voice became full of resentment when he said the words black and white impermanence!


    In those years, she saw her father killed by these two people with her own eyes!


    Li Xingyun on one side is gnashing his teeth. His hatred for black and white impermanence is no less than Lu linxuan!


    "Come on! Let''s catch up!" Li Xingyun said at once, but soon he felt a little egg pain. "No, I''m lost!"


    It''s been so long, Ji Ruxue, those people don''t know where they have gone!


    "It doesn''t matter, elder martial brother, I know where they are!" Lu linxuan raised his head and said proudly.


    Although the man was lost, in the image of painting the Jianghu, it clearly shows where Ji Ruxue went!


    "Elder martial brother, come with me!" Lu linxuan took the lead and led the way in front. Li Xingyun followed him. They spread out their body skills and walked through the mountain paths.


    Soon, after bypassing a sharp turn, they heard the sound of swordsmen. Someone was fighting!


    Elder martial brothers and sisters looked at each other, and each saw a touch of excitement from each other''s eyes!


    "Younger martial sister, hurry up!" urged Li Xingyun. Then his footwork quickened for a few minutes and quickly ran out. A group of people appeared in front of them.


    Impressively, it was a group of xuanming sect people who were besieging a cold and beautiful woman, who was chased and killed by xuanming sect before.


    This group of people is the target they are tracking!


    "Younger martial sister, this beauty is called Ji Ruxue? Good name! Good name!" Li Xingyun nodded in admiration when he saw Ji Ruxue''s natural and unrestrained bravery walking with her sword.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ashamed to lose it! You can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman?" Lu linxuan bah and scolded fiercely, "look, you really want Ji Ruxue to be killed? She can''t support it!"


    At the moment, Ji Ruxue can still fight back, but her breath is disordered, her steps flick gently, and her moves are disorganized. At a glance, she knows that she is at the end of a powerful crossbow and is still struggling to support.


    Li Xingyun stopped talking nonsense. He rushed out and shouted, "let go of that girl!"


    A voice attracted everyone''s attention at the scene. A small subordinate of xuanming cult turned back, pointed to Li Xingyun with his sword and shouted, "xuanming cult works. If you don''t want to die, get out of here! Mind your own business!"


    "We are in charge of the affairs of xuanming sect!" Lu linxuan jumped out and stood side by side with Li Xingyun.


    "You don''t know how to live or die. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" a leader of xuanming sect snorted coldly, waved his hand, and immediately several disciples of xuanming sect surrounded Lu linxuan.


    Anyway, Ji Ruxue has basically lost her combat effectiveness and is not afraid at all. It doesn''t matter even if some people are assigned to deal with other small fish and shrimp.


    "It''s not certain who wants to die!" Lu linxuan snorted coldly, pulled out his "remnant sword" and rushed to the small minions of xuanming sect.


    Li Xingyun was also unwilling to fall behind and joined the battle group. Their martial brothers and sisters'' cultivation was much better than these minions. Soon, they killed all the people of xuanming Sect on the scene.


    At this time, the elder martial brothers and sisters began to walk towards Ji Ruxue. Ji Ruxue''s face suddenly showed an extremely vigilant look, constantly guarding against Lu linxuan.


    Although they killed all the people of xuanming sect and saved her, people in the Jianghu have evil intentions. Saving themselves may not be an enemy. Especially now that Huo Lingzhi is in hand, Ji Ruxue is even more cautious.


    "Stop! Don''t come here again. Who are you?" Ji Ruxue shouted at Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun.


    "Ji Ruxue, don''t get me wrong. We just want to see your injury. It doesn''t mean anything else!" Li Xingyun blurted out. Accidentally, he called out Ji Ruxue''s name.


    "Do you know me?" Ji Ruxue''s face changed slightly, and then her vigilance became heavier. "Who are you in the end!"


    In the image, Ji Ruxue finally became the woman of Li Xingyun! So at the first sight of Ji Ruxue, Lu linxuan felt very disliked!


    In particular, Lu linxuan was angry when he saw that Li Xingyun really looked like a squint when he saw Ji Ruxue.


    "Hum, it''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know the good people! We saved you. Just don''t you appreciate it! Do you want to do something to us? If you''re really the same woman as before, you''re not a thing!" Lu linxuan scolded angrily.


    Scold Ji Ruxue, that''s an ignorant force, the same as the original? What a mess. Do I know you?


    Ji Ruxue naturally doesn''t know. Lu linxuan is talking about things in the image. In the image, Li Xingyun came a little later. As a result, Ji Ruxue was too seriously injured and fainted. Li Xingyun had to use fire Ganoderma lucidum to treat him.


    As a result, Ji Ruxue woke up and shouted to Li Xingyun to kill her!


    Now, it''s the same! Lu linxuan hated Ji Ruxue even more.

 Chapter 462

    "I don''t care who you are! But I warn you, I''m from magic sound workshop."


    "The maid of the female emperor... It seems so great!" Lu linxuan glanced at her mouth and interrupted Ji Ruxue.


    Ji Ruxue is more and more afraid of Li Xingyun. At the moment, in her eyes, these two people who suddenly appear are too mysterious. They not only have excellent martial arts, but also know everything. They are extremely mysterious!


    "You, don''t follow me!" Ji Ruxue warned Lu linxuan and began to evacuate with her injured body.


    Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun looked at each other, made a simple discussion, and made a decision to keep up with each other!


    First, the purpose of xuanming sect is fire Ganoderma lucidum, or more accurately, the purpose of black-and-white impermanence is fire Ganoderma lucidum. As long as you follow Ji Ruxue, you will wait for the rabbit and find black-and-white impermanence!


    Second, although Lu linxuan doesn''t like Ji Ruxue very much, she still has a chivalrous heart in the final analysis. She can''t bear to watch Ji Ruxue die in vain.


    With Ji Ruxue''s current injury, let alone black and white impermanence, even a random miscellaneous fish of xuanming sect can kill her.


    However, it is obvious that Ji Ruxue has deeply misunderstood them. They don''t show up again, but follow them secretly.


    Ji Ruxue was seriously injured and anxious at the moment. For a moment, she didn''t find the two people behind her. After running for a while, she thought Lu linxuan and Lu linxuan didn''t follow, so she began to practice Kung Fu to heal her wounds.


    But just half of the treatment, Ji Ruxue''s face changed. She couldn''t care so much. She suddenly stood up and looked in a direction.


    There, several minions of xuanming sect were carrying a coffin and walking towards her step by step.


    "Black and white impermanence!"


    At the sight of that coffin, Ji Ruxue''s face changed wildly. Anyone with some Jianghu experience knows that this is the black-and-white impermanence of xuanming sect!


    Although black and white impermanence is also the strength of the middle star, which is the same as Ji Ruxue''s level, even at the same level, the strength is strong and weak. Black and white impermanence belongs to the kind with strong strength.


    Moreover, the martial arts of these two people are vicious and vicious, especially their poisonous palms, which frighten people in the Jianghu and are very difficult to deal with!


    What''s more, black and white impermanence has never fought alone. Even if the level is stronger than them, it will be a headache if it is not much stronger.


    If it is normal, Ji Ruxue can be confident and can deal with it. Even if she is defeated, it is not a problem to get out calmly, but now, Ji Ruxue is a wounded body!


    As soon as black and white impermanence appears, she won''t have a chance at all.


    "Hehe, no one can escape the palm of black-and-white impermanence!" as the coffin approached, there was a cold and grumpy sharp laughter in the coffin, which was the voice of Bai Wu''s spirit.


    Ji Ruxue''s face is as dark as ink. It''s hard to see the extreme!


    Boom!


    Immediately after, a loud noise sounded, and the thick coffin cover was suddenly pushed up by a strong force.


    A woman dressed in white and wearing a high impermanent hat, swished up in the air and landed on the ground.


    It is Bai Wu who often preaches the spirit.


    "Hand over the fire Ganoderma lucidum, and we can give you a happy!" Bai impermanence walked step by step towards Ji Ruxue, with incomparable indifference on his face. His face was as white as a wall, without any blood, like a zombie climbing out of the grave.


    Up and down, you can''t feel the breath of living people. The nickname black and white impermanence is also appropriate!


    "If you want to rob my fire Ganoderma lucidum, you have to see if you have this ability!" Ji Ruxue stared at Bai impermanence and shouted in a deep voice.


    Although she is at the end of her life, she is loyal to magic sound square and has no intention of surrender at all.


    "Ha ha, the immortal nameless ghost under impermanence, report your name!" another gloomy voice sounded.


    A man in black, I don''t know when, appeared in another direction, so condescending holding his arm and watching Ji Ruxue.


    It is the black Impermanence in black and white impermanence, Chang HaoLing.


    "Magic sound workshop, Ji Ruxue!" Ji Ruxue said in a deep voice, holding her sword tightly in her hand.


    "People from the magic sound workshop?" black and white impermanence looked at each other, and his look changed slightly.


    In today''s Jianghu, there are three forces, xuanming sect, magic sound workshop and Tongwen hall. These three forces are all spread all over the world, with students everywhere and experts in the organization. The background behind them is also similar, which can be said to be comparable.


    Over the years, the three major forces have always been well water, not river water, no friendship, but there has never been any friction.


    But soon, in the eyes of black-and-white impermanent brothers and sisters, a cold idea flashed again. What about the people in the magic sound workshop?


    Meng Po doesn''t care who her opponent is! That smelly woman saw it, but black and white impermanence can''t finish the task. You can''t rob huolingzhi!


    "Since we are from the magic sound workshop, our brother and sister should be treated better. Don''t worry, we will give you a happy!" said Hei impermanence.


    White impermanence looks at black impermanence and doesn''t say anything. It''s always black impermanence who makes up his mind between brother and sister. Since black impermanence has made a decision to get rid of Ji Ruxue, white impermanence is responsible for doing it.


    Ji Ruxue''s face was as gray as death!


    "Black and white impermanence, you two, finally appeared!"


    But at this time, a voice full of endless hatred and excitement suddenly rang.


    At the same time, the two figures flashed by and fell in front of Ji Ruxue, blocking Bai impermanence''s way, so they stood face to face with black and white impermanence.


    It was Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan who could not help themselves for a long time.


    Black and white impermanence looked at Lu linxuan and felt very surprised. Black impermanence was surprised and said, "there are still people who dare to meddle in black and white impermanence''s business?"


    "Black and white are impermanent. I''ve been waiting for this day. Today, I''ll let you die without a burial place!" Li Xingyun clenched the long sword in his hand, stared at the two people and said viciously.


    Lu linxuan''s big eyes were full of flames of hatred. His eyes were red. Just in response to that sentence, his enemies were particularly jealous when they met.


    "You hate my brother and sister so much? Let me guess, it''s not that we killed your relatives? Cluck, black and white impermanence killed so many people that I don''t remember who they killed! Otherwise, give me some tips, I might remember?"


    Bai impermanence smiled coldly.

 Chapter 463

    "Elder martial brother, why are you talking so much with them? Don''t you kill them quickly!" Lu linxuan couldn''t help but shout at Li Xingyun with his sword.


    Now she knows that Li Xingyun''s real strength is xiaotianwei, which is far better than black-and-white impermanence. Getting rid of each other is not as far as half a street. Naturally, she can''t wait for Li Xingyun to kill black-and-white impermanence right away.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll kill them now and avenge our close relatives!" Li Xingyun Qiang suddenly pulled out his long sword.


    "Hahaha, how dare the two suckling little hairy children fight against impermanence?" black impermanence laughed disdainfully.


    Today, Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun are only teenagers. What Hei impermanence said is really no exaggeration. They are really a little hairy child!


    "Be careful, you two, they are the masters of xuanming sect!" Ji Ruxue could not help but remind her at the same time.


    At the beginning, she was full of vigilance towards Lu linxuan and thought they were also coming for the fire Ganoderma lucidum, but now, Ji Ruxue knows she is wrong.


    If they really came for Huo Lingzhi, they would never show up at this time.


    "You don''t have to take mice!" Lu linxuan shouted angrily to Ji Ruxue.


    "I......" Ji Ruxue was scolded silly by Lu linxuan. It was full of fog and peat. Why did you see my mother in the beginning? I don''t know. I thought I robbed your man!


    Unexpectedly, from Lu linxuan''s point of view, Ji Ruxue really robbed his elder martial brother. Although not yet, there will be some in the future!


    Speaking of them, Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun, the elder martial brothers and sisters, grew up together as childhood sweethearts. The feelings between them are still more complex. There is a kind of family affection between relatives. Needless to say, there are ignorant feelings between men and women.


    Li Xingyun is like this to Lu linxuan and Lu linxuan to Li Xingyun, but they haven''t broken it all the time. Therefore, Lu linxuan is jealous when he sees that the beautiful women around Li Xingyun are like clouds. Li Xingyun sees that Lu linxuan is arched by Zhang Zifan.


    "Cluck, cluck, it seems that our brother and sister really killed someone of you! Don''t you want to avenge us? Come on, what are you waiting for? My brother and sister are standing here waiting for you to kill!" Bai impermanence hooked Li Xingyun and said teasingly.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t hide and tuck in the dog men and women. Show your real strength!" Lu linxuan said solemnly to Li Xingyun.


    In the image, in order not to expose his real strength, Li Xingyun fought with black-and-white impermanence under the condition of hiding clumsily. As a result, he was poisoned by black impermanence.


    If I hadn''t happened to meet Zhang Zifan of Tongwen library and been cured by Zhang Zifan, I wouldn''t know what happened.


    "I know, younger martial sister. Don''t worry, I won''t underestimate these two people!" Li Xingyun said positively.


    When he and Lu linxuan were young, they saw with their own eyes how Lu Youjie, the big star, died in their hands!


    "Also, elder martial brother, be careful of their poisonous palms!" Lu linxuan said again.


    "I know, don''t worry, younger martial sister!" Li Xingyun nodded positively, then swayed and rushed towards black and white impermanence. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly!


    Black and white impermanence only felt a flower in front of him, and then a huge momentum came over. Finally, he found that Li Xingyun had come to them!


    "What! This boy... How fast!" black and white impermanent brothers and sisters changed their faces and were all surprised.


    Until this moment, they found that they underestimated the sudden emergence of the young man.


    Qiang!


    The sharp sound of gold and iron sounded. At the same time, a sword flashed past and attacked black and white impermanence fiercely!


    As soon as the inverted sword came out, black and white impermanence immediately felt a kind of suffocation. At that moment, there was nothing else in their eyes, as if their world had become black and white, leaving only the sword!


    That sword seems to split them in half in the next moment!


    Li Xingyun''s simple sword is so powerful!


    And the real goal of that sword is Bai Wuchang''s spirit!


    Because it was Bai impermanence who killed Lu linxuan''s father Lu Youjie and Li Xingyun''s close old servant! Therefore, Li Xingyun''s hatred for Bai impermanence is also the most serious. The first thing to kill is Bai impermanence.


    "Xuanling, be careful!" black impermanence opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    Bai impermanence burst all the hairs on his body in an instant, adrenaline soared, and he smelled the smell of death in an instant.


    At that moment, she suddenly used all the skills in her body, took out her Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box and flashed to one side.


    But... It''s still late!


    Li Xingyun''s strength at the moment is too much for them!


    At the beginning, Lu Youjie was just the strength of the big star position. He was one level lower than Li Xingyun at the moment. He could easily destroy Bai impermanence. If Heiwu didn''t often threaten Lu linxuan''s life and plot with a poisonous palm, how could Lu Youjie be caught?


    At the moment, Li Xingyun is one level higher than Lu Youjie. Bai impermanence won''t have any chance in front of Li Xingyun.


    Not even Lu Youjie, but Jiang Zhaoyi, the last of the five Yan Juns, is just the strength of the big star, but abusing white impermanence is like abusing a dog!


    The three brothers of Jiang Zhaoyi and the three Yanjun who are stronger than Jiang Zhaoyi are not Li Xingyun''s opponents.


    Li Xingyun is much stronger than black and white at the moment!


    Ah!


    Hiss!


    A scream came. At the same time, a blood sword shot out. Bai impermanent''s body just flashed. Before he could really expand his body method to move, he stabbed his heart by Li Xingyun.


    Li Xingyun then pulled out his long sword, and Bai impermanence suddenly fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    The scene suddenly became silent and dead quiet. Everyone almost stared out their eyes.


    Bai impermanence, just die?


    That''s white impermanence!


    The most frightening killing star in the Jianghu!


    "Xuanling!" heiwuchang HaoLing''s voice trembled, and he couldn''t accept the scene at all.


    Then, his eyes, all red, roared and rushed at Li Xingyun, "I''m going to kill you!"


    The feelings between black and white impermanence are much deeper than ordinary people think. Bai impermanence''s death made him completely lose his mind and madly rushed to Li Xingyun.

 Chapter 464

    As far as the strength of both sides is concerned, black impermanence can''t be Li Xingyun''s opponent with all his skills, not to mention the current state of chaos?


    Black impermanence was stabbed in the heart by Li Xingyun before he could get close to Li Xingyun.


    Black impermanent''s eyes widened, his pupils contracted rapidly, looked at Li Xingyun unbelievably, exhausted all his strength, and asked such a sentence: "who are you..."


    He is so young and has such a strong cultivation. Looking at the whole Jianghu, black and white impermanence has never seen many such talents.


    Such a person can never be an unknown person!


    "Eight years ago, you two killed Lu You and another irrelevant old man in order to rob Longquan sword..." Li Xingyun said coldly.


    Black impermanence remembered all at once, and couldn''t believe it: "you... You are the child..."


    "Yes, it''s me! You killed our close relatives. Today, I will sacrifice them with your two blood!"


    Li Xingyun finished this sentence coldly, directly flew up and kicked black impermanence, and immediately kicked black impermanence away.


    Bang!


    Black impermanence was kicked to the ground. After rolling a few times, there was no movement - the notorious and cruel black-and-white Impermanence in the Jianghu ended their evil life.


    In painting a bad man in the Jianghu, black and white impermanence is like opening the aura of the protagonist. It can be calmly resolved in case of life and death crisis. If it is saved, it will become stronger and stronger.


    But now, their aura can''t continue.


    "It''s really cheap to kill them like this!" Lu linxuan came to Li Xingyun, looked at the black-and-white impermanent body on the ground, and scolded angrily.


    "You... You killed black and white impermanence? Xuanming sect will not let you go!" a shocked, flustered and unbelievable voice sounded, but an ordinary member of xuanming sect breathed out in horror.


    "Even black and white impermanence was killed by me. Do you think it would be very troublesome for me to kill you? At this time, even if I don''t want to escape, I''m still chattering. I''m really looking for death!"


    Li Xingyun shrugged and rushed with his sword.


    Lu linxuan did the same. She fought with Li Xingyun with a remnant sword. She couldn''t help her fight black and white impermanence, but there was still no problem fighting these ordinary xuanming sect minions.


    At least Lu linxuan is also a master of the middle star position!


    Under the joint efforts of the martial brothers and sisters, the ordinary disciples of xuanming sect were like paper paste, completely vulnerable, and were killed in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, now all the people of xuanming sect are dead!" Li Xingyun clapped his hands, looked at the bodies of xuanming sect people all over the ground, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Who the hell are you?" a shocked voice sounded, but Ji Ruxue, who looked at her silly eyes, finally recovered, mumbled at Li Xingyun and asked.


    The young man''s strength is too strong. Killing black and white impermanence is like killing a dog. At least he must be a master of big stars. Even ordinary masters of big stars are not so powerful. When did such a pervert appear in the Jianghu?


    Ji Ruxue didn''t plan to run away because she was afraid of Li Xingyun''s strength. With the other party''s means and strength, if it was really bad for her, let alone now, even if she was at the peak of her strength, she couldn''t escape.


    "Me? Beauty, are you asking my name? Cough! Listen up!" Li Xingyun is such a temperament. He has just killed black and white impermanence over there. He began to blossom as soon as he looked back. "My name is Li Xingyun. Li is a peach and plum all over the world. Stars are stars, and clouds are clouds... Alas, younger martial sister, why are you kicking me!"


    Li Xingyun was only half coquettish, and was kicked away by Lu linxuan, who couldn''t see it.


    Lu linxuan glared at Li Xingyun fiercely. He ignored his elder martial brother, who has the brain of a sperm worm and can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. He just said coldly to Ji Ruxue: "now not only the xuanming sect is eyeing fire Ganoderma lucidum, but also the people connected to the library are eyeing it. Now that you have got fire Ganoderma lucidum, go back to the magic sound workshop immediately!"


    Ji Ruxue was slightly stunned. She was more and more confused about Lu linxuan''s attitude.


    She can clearly feel Lu linxuan''s dislike for herself, but she can be 100% sure that she has never seen this woman or had any intersection with this woman!


    The other party''s dislike of themselves is really inexplicable!


    If the other party simply hates himself, but at this moment, the other party is actually considering for himself! Obviously, he is also thinking of himself.


    Ji Ruxue was really confused by Lu linxuan.


    "Ji Ruxue of the magic sound workshop, thank you for your help, childe Li, and this girl. Can you tell me your taboo? Ji Ruxue will be rewarded in the future!" Ji Ruxue immediately said to Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan with a straight face.


    "My name is Lu linxuan!" Lu linxuan thought for a moment and reported his name to Ji Ruxue. However, he paused and added fiercely, "I warn you not to think about my elder martial brother in the future!"


    what?


    Ji Ruxue thinks she is wronged, because as far as the current situation is concerned, it''s your elder martial brother who gave me the idea, isn''t it?


    "Childe Li, Miss Lu, I''ll see you later!" Ji Ruxue looked at Li Xingyun deeply, then saluted and quickly turned away.


    "What a strange pair of people!" Ji Ruxue couldn''t help thinking of it at the moment of leaving.


    With the powerful strength of Li Xingyun, it''s easy to grab fire Ganoderma lucidum from his own hands, but the other party never thought of it on the premise of knowing it!


    You know, fire Ganoderma lucidum, but even the three major organizations of xuanming sect, magic sound workshop and Tongwen hall, are all the most precious treasures!


    That pair of men and women are indifferent!


    "Well, younger martial sister, black and white impermanence is dead. We have avenged ourselves. Let''s go!" Li Xingyun said hello to Lu linxuan, and they began to leave here.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do next?" Lu linxuan suddenly asked coldly.


    "What? What''s your plan? Of course, go to Tibetan sword Valley to find their valley master and complete the task assigned by Shifu!" Li Xingyun said naturally.


    "Elder martial brother, the leader of the hidden sword Valley is actually the one who secretly teaches you martial arts." Lu linxuan thought about it and told Li Xingyun the truth.

 Chapter 465

    "What?! younger martial sister, what did you say?"


    When hearing Lu linxuan''s words, Li Xing yundun felt that his whole person was bad. He was stunned for several seconds. He couldn''t react!


    The man who mysteriously teaches himself martial arts is like entering his own back garden when he enters Jianlu. No matter what he gives him, don''t you just give it to him directly in Jianlu?


    If I had known so, why bother to go down to Bala mountain?


    Moreover, in Li Xingyun''s consistent understanding, the mysterious man who taught him martial arts is completely unknown to his master, uncle Yang. But now, uncle Yang wants to send things to the mysterious man himself?


    What the hell are you two playing? Since you two know each other and often appear in Jianlu at the same time, what''s the significance of letting yourself go?


    Is it difficult?


    Is this master''s ability to wander in the Jianghu? Or


    At this moment, Li Xingyun could not help but doubt that the mysterious man was specially arranged by Uncle Yang, right? Even... Uncle Yang himself!


    As for why Uncle Yang did this, Li Xingyun couldn''t figure it out, because Uncle Yang had a lot of things that he couldn''t understand.


    "Younger martial sister, who is the one who secretly teaches me martial arts? Is he... In fact, he is the master?" Li Xingyun guessed with a wise light in his eyes and arms.


    "Elder martial brother, he is not a master. His name is yuan Tiangang. In fact... His identity is the bad handsome of the Tang Dynasty in the past, and master is a bad man! Elder martial brother, let''s not go to find yuan Tiangang. He''s not a good man!" Lu linxuan thought about it and solemnly said to Li Xingyun.


    She can see clearly in the image. Uncle Yang was killed by Yuan Tiangang!


    Moreover, Yuan Tiangang''s accomplishments are really terrible. Even the figure of the Emperor Ming of xuanming sect can''t find a few Da Tian masters in the whole Jianghu. They can be easily abandoned by Yuan Tiangang!


    What''s more terrifying is that this guy has lived for more than 200 years without dying. He doesn''t even have a human appearance. It''s clearly a monster!


    At the thought that Li Xingyun wanted to deal with such a monster, Lu linxuan didn''t feel angry!


    "Lin Xuan, what''s going on? Why don''t we go to find yuan Tiangang?"


    Lu linxuan knew these things, but Li Xingyun didn''t, but he knew that Lu linxuan would not make such a decision for no reason, so Ning asked.


    "I said, Yuan Tiangang is not a good man!" said Lu linxuan.


    So Lu linxuan killed yuan Tiangang''s uncle Yang, and Yuan Tiangang told Li Xingyun about helping Li Xingyun overthrow the current royal family and restore Li Tang''s rule.


    After hearing this, Li Xingyun was still very touched. He never dreamed that the mysterious man who taught himself martial arts had such a big background and such a wide plot.


    But when the emperor or something, Li Xingyun is still the same as before, and has no interest at all.


    "The old ghost didn''t mean well to teach me martial arts. Younger martial sister, you''re right. We''d better not go to him." Li Xingyun followed the key head and fully agreed with Lu linxuan.


    However, next, the senior brothers and sisters made difficulties. They will face two major problems next.


    1¡¢ If Li Xingyun doesn''t go to Tibetan sword Valley to find yuan Tiangang, Yuan Tiangang won''t settle accounts with Li Xingyun, but with Uncle Yang!


    Yuan Tiangang was not satisfied with Uncle Yang for a long time, and was moved to kill him. Sooner or later, Yuan Tiangang would attack uncle Yang and take his life.


    And more importantly, with Yuan Tiangang''s strength and influence, as long as he focuses on Li Xingyun, there is no hiding place for Li Xingyun in the whole world. This is the most troublesome problem.


    The second headache is the death of black-and-white impermanence. Once black-and-white impermanence dies, xuanming sect will send five Yan Jun to deal with it.


    With the energy of xuanming sect, it will be sooner or later to find their brother and sister on their heads. At that time, the five Yanjun will find Li Xingyun again. At that time, Li Xingyun''s real identity will be seen through by the five Yanjun and become known all over the world!


    Li Xingyun will once again become the vortex center of mediation by all forces in the world!


    This is not what Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun want to see.


    "Alas, what should I do, younger martial sister? Although I am the strength of xiaotianwei now, as you said, there is no problem to deal with the three Yanjun, but I can''t deal with the five Yanjun! Once they catch up, my identity will be known all over the world."


    Li Xingyun stroked his forehead with his hand, and his face was painful.


    "I don''t know. It would be nice if I could help you, but I don''t have enough talent and my cultivation is too low." Lu linxuan said a little dejected.


    "Don''t be silly, younger martial sister, your talent is already very powerful! Those experts of xuanming sect are not killed by your sword in front of you!" Li Xingyun comforted Lu linxuan with a smile.


    Lu linxuan is not a fool. How can he take this sentence seriously?


    In the past, she really thought she was a genius, but since she knew the real strength of Li Xingyun and saw the power of Zhang Zifan in the image, even the two wonderful flowers are not good. Lu linxuan knew that she was nothing at all.


    "If only Shifu could fight against the enemy with you, Shifu and you would certainly stop talking to the five Yanjun." Lu linxuan then shook his head with a sigh.


    "Why, master, do you have any difficulties and can''t do it?" Li Xingyun heard something.


    "Bad handsome, don''t let master do it!" Lu linxuan said sadly.


    Li Xingyun was helpless. The senior brothers and sisters discussed for a while. They just felt that they were like a flag on a chessboard, so small and insignificant.


    Behind them, no matter the bad people of the Tang Dynasty, or xuanming sect, magic sound workshop and Tongwen hall, they are the behind the scenes drivers who can control these flags!


    Senior brothers and sisters feel a deep sense of powerlessness. Even if Lu linxuan has known the future in advance, what can they do?


    Their strength is still too small!


    "By the way, younger martial sister! The mysterious chat group, the mysterious prophet!" Li Xingyun suddenly raised his head with bright eyes after the egg hurt for a while. "Since the prophet can predict the future, such a powerful person, why don''t we ask him for advice?"


    "You''re right, elder martial brother!" Lu linxuan''s eyes lit up at once. She followed Li Xingyun and said hello and entered the chat group.

 Chapter 466

    "Ding! Group member Lu linxuan goes online!"


    As soon as Lu linxuan entered the chat group, the corresponding prompt tone sounded in the group. Many people in the group greeted Lu linxuan.


    The first is Xia Ling, who is also a woman.


    Xia Ling: "Lin Xuan, why did you suddenly go offline for so long? Did the chat group scare you?"


    Bumblebee: "considering Lu linxuan''s age and world power system, her acceptance speed should not be fast!"


    Lu linxuan: "Hello, Miss Xia, big... Hello, Mr. big. I was really scared at the beginning, but now it''s OK. I''ve calmed down."


    Mei Changsu: "it seems that the newcomers have accepted our existence. Well, Miss Lu, Su welcomes you here!"


    Nezha: "welcome sister Lin Xuan to join us!"


    Others also welcomed Lu linxuan again.


    Lu linxuan: "thank you, thank you so much!"


    After being stunned for a while, Lu linxuan thought about it, didn''t hesitate more, and began to ask Zhou Qing questions.


    Lu linxuan: "elder prophet, I have something to ask you. It''s inconvenient if I don''t know."


    The prophet: "Lin Xuan, you don''t have to be so polite. Now that you have come to the group, everyone is a family. If there is anything, you can say it directly! Not only me, but also everyone. If they can help, they will not hesitate to help."


    Seeing that everyone in the group and the group leader were so enthusiastic, Lu linxuan immediately felt warm in his heart.


    Lu linxuan: "elder prophet, elder martial brother and I have just killed black and white impermanence. According to the consistent style of xuanming sect, the five Yan Jun will find us soon. At that time, the real identity of senior brother will be spread all over the world! But we... Can''t stop it."


    Bumblebee: "I thought it was a big thing. It turned out to be such a small thing! You don''t have to worry about Lin Xuan. Your worry can be solved by turning your hands for many people in our group! In other words, you are so worried now. You must have not understood the strength of everyone in the group?"


    Wei Wuxian: "I''ll tell you! Don''t rob me! Miss Lu, I suggest you check the strength of everyone in the group, so you can have more confidence!"


    Lu linxuan: "how do you check? Everyone in the group must be an expert? Even I guess there should be no lack of Da Tianwei experts among you?"


    In the world of painting Jianghu, the level of big sky is already at the top of the pyramid. Lu linxuan is just the strength of the middle star at the moment. It is speculated that everyone in the group is the existence of big sky. In fact, he has looked very high.


    Wei Wuxian immediately smiled again: "hahaha, sorry, forgive me for not holding back! Seeing Miss Lu at the moment, I seem to see myself at the beginning!"


    When Wei Wuxian first entered the group, he saw Zhang Xiaofan so amazing and abnormal that he thought Zhang Xiaofan was the top power in the group!


    As a result, Zhang Xiaofan''s metamorphosis is just the middle level of the group!


    Even the top strongmen in the group have to get away from Zhang Xiaofan for tens of thousands of streets. The two sides are not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    Yan LINGJI: "Miss Lu, you can''t imagine the strength of everyone in the group with your current world and what you see and hear. You''d better check your images."


    Space time rose: "the method of viewing is the same as that of viewing the introduction of chat groups. You just need to recite similar words in your mind."


    With a trace of curiosity and expectation, Lu linxuan first inquired about Zhou Qing''s strength according to what space-time rose said.


    As a result, after the inquiry, Lu linxuan was stupid and stunned. After several minutes, he couldn''t return to God.


    The strength of the prophet will be so strong?


    Can you beat the sky alone?


    Can you blow up the whole world alone?


    Unexpectedly


    Lu linxuan covered his chest and took a deep breath desperately. After taking a deep breath for a long time, he still couldn''t suppress the waves in his heart.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" seeing Lu linxuan''s dyspnea, Li Xing was a little nervous. Was she injured in the fight with xuanming cult just now?


    However, he stared at Lu linxuan all the way, just to prevent Lu linxuan from being in danger. He clearly saw that no one met Lu linxuan at all!


    With Lu linxuan''s cultivation as strength, how can ordinary xuanming cult miscellaneous hair hurt younger martial sister?


    "No, nothing..." Lu linxuan took a deep breath, squeezed out a dry smile at Li Xingyun, and then continued to watch the images of other group members.


    Xu Changqing, Bumblebee, Yan LINGJI, Wei Wuxian, etc. using the one click experience mode, Lu linxuan soon watched the images of all the people in the group, and then Lu linxuan was excited.


    Excited!


    In front of everyone in the group, there are almost all mole ants!


    Since everyone in the group has been so rebellious, they naturally have countless ways to deal with the five Yanjun.


    Lu linxuan: "it''s so powerful, all predecessors are so powerful! I never dare to imagine that there are such powerful people in the world!"


    Xu Changqing: "we have different power systems in different worlds. Miss Lin Xuan, in your world, aren''t you a gifted expert?"


    Lu linxuan was really a little blushed by Xu Changqing''s words. Was he gifted? Compared with elder martial brother and Zhang Zifan, she is not!


    Black Leopard: "newcomer, you said you would face the five Yanjun next, right? With the current strength of you and Li Xingyun, you really can''t deal with the five Yanjun. Well, as an old man in the group, I''ll give you a gift to ensure that your strength will rise greatly."


    Bumblebee: "panther, are you going to give the newcomer a red envelope? What are you going to give, Panther suit? But that can only improve the newcomer''s defense, not the newcomer''s strength!"


    Sea King: "don''t forget the identity of the Panther. He is the prince of wakanda! There are many black technologies in it! Bumblebee, you don''t want to be limited to the Panther suit."


    Mei Changsu: "seeing the mysterious appearance of the Panther, Su is really curious about what red envelopes the Panther is going to send to the new couple."


    Panther: "it''s not a strange thing. I''m going to give Lin Xuan a Gatling! With this level of firepower, it shouldn''t be a problem to kill the five Yanjun?"

 Chapter 467

    Marco: "use Gatling to deal with the five Yan Jun? 666! Your brain hole is really big, but I have to say that this method may be really feasible!"


    Zhang Wuji: "although the five Yanjun are powerful, they can''t be invulnerable, and Gatlin''s bullets are more powerful than ordinary concealed weapons? I think Gatlin should be able to deal with the five Yanjun!"


    Thor: "it''s hard to say! Gatling''s power is not necessarily greater than concealed weapons. After all, martial arts cultivation is also a cultivation system. If it''s not tested, no one knows the specific results."


    Vortex long door: "Gatlin is not an ordinary hot weapon. I don''t know if I can deal with the five Yan Jun, but there is absolutely no problem with ordinary middle star warrior."


    Black Leopard: "it doesn''t matter. I haven''t finished yet. I''m not only going to give Lu linxuan a Gatling, but also ten thousand gold bullets!"


    Zhenjin is one of the top metals in Marvel''s world. Even in the world of painting bad people in the Jianghu, it is also a rare treasure.


    If Zhenjin is used as a warhead, the lethality will undoubtedly increase exponentially!


    Xia Ling: "Gatling with Zhenjin bullet? That''s great! Not to mention the five Yan Jun, I think even if the water fire judge and Meng Po come, they will have to be beaten into a horse honeycomb!"


    Hai Wang: "Zhenjin bullet? Hiss! Even I dare not try easily!"


    Sea King''s body is invulnerable. Even if it is a howitzer, he dares to resist hard, and even if it is hard, it is unharmed and will not cause any damage.


    But even so, he did not dare to use hard anti vibration gold warheads!


    Bumblebee: "I don''t know anyone else. I''m going to be beaten up in a pile of scrap iron awesome!"


    Panther: "don''t rush to praise, it''s just a part of my gift to the new couple. In addition, I have another gift to give to the new couple! I gave it this time, but it''s a super gift bag!"


    Lu linxuan: "thank you so much, master Panther! Thank you so much! Gatlin you said is the kind of concealed weapon called gun in your world? Zhenjin is the metal that makes the captain''s Shield of the United States? Great, master Panther gave it all good things!"


    Devil shaped woman: "the Panther spared no effort for the newcomer this time. Gatlin and Zhenjin bullets are invincible. What more do you want to give the Panther, and the newcomer can sweep the world of painting the Jianghu!"


    Mei Changsu: "Gatling with Zhenjin bullet, this combination is almost invincible in the low weapon world, so Su guessed that the Panther''s next delivery should not be an offensive weapon?"


    Nezha: "that''s a defensive weapon? Does brother Panther want to give sister Lin Xuan a panther suit? In this way, sister Lin Xuan is really going to heaven!"


    Panther: "it''s not Panther suit. Panther suit is a means of defense. Defense is always passive and can''t enhance strength! I think this gift is better than Panther suit! It can greatly enhance the strength of newcomers!"


    Marco: Black Panther, don''t be so coy. What are you giving? Tell everyone quickly


    Panther: "ha ha, Nezha, do you remember what the prophet gave you when you didn''t get the wind and fire wheel before? Now I''m going to give Lin Xuan a falcon wing!"


    Wei Wuxian: "falcon wings? That''s the one worn by the Falcon in captain three of the United States? This gift is wonderful. Once you wear it, even if you''re not a cultivator, you can fly in the air!"


    Time and space rose: "panther, your big gift bag is absolutely amazing! The new couple wears Falcon wings and flies in the air while shooting with Gatlin. The five Yanjun have no strength to resist!"


    Bumblebee: "the Panther said it well. It''s really a big gift!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: I remember Falcon wings seem to be a military project? Panther, you vakanda also have them


    Black Leopard: "Oh, I forgot to say that this Falcon wing is not the original Falcon wing, but I was bored one day and asked Su Rui to make and play... But even so, it is more advanced than the original Falcon wing."


    Nezha: "brother panther, how do I feel? You sent sister Lin Xuan Falcon wings just to show off?"


    Vortex long door: "agree! The black leopard has been so generous? He gave so many things at once."


    Panther: "hehe, it''s just that seeing the newcomers have difficulties, I just do something within my ability. These things I send are really nothing to me!"


    Although this sounds a little suspicious of pretending to force, it''s really not pretending to force for the Panther.


    After all, this product is the first invisible tyrant in Marvel world. Of course, it has to be added with a premise that it is on earth.


    Xia Ling: "ha ha, Lin Xuan, your luck is still very good. The black leopard is in a good mood today. He gave you so many good things, such as the five Yanjun. You don''t have to worry anymore."


    Lu linxuan also wants to jump up happily. She has seen the images of everyone in the group. Naturally, she knows what Falcon wings are. She is very excited to see that the Panther wants to send her that kind of magical flying mechanism.


    Lu linxuan: "master Heibao, Lin Xuan can''t thank you enough for your kindness to Lin Xuan! It''s great. With these things given by master Heibao, let alone the five Yan Jun, I don''t pay attention to even xuanming''s teachings!"


    Panther: "if you like it, I''ll send you these things now. You can accept them!"


    "Ding! Group member Panther sent a private red envelope to group member Lu linxuan!"


    The prophet: "Lin Xuan, you just heard the prompt sound of receiving the red envelope, that is, the Panther is sending you a gift. You just need to reply and receive it."


    Lu linxuan: "I know the Prophet... WOW! This... This... These things just appear around me? It''s amazing!"


    In the world of painting a bad man in the Jianghu, Lu linxuan just replied in his mind according to Zhou Qing''s hint. After receiving it, he suddenly saw that a big push appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Lu linxuan was startled directly.


    Not only Lu linxuan, but also Li Xingyun around Lu linxuan, but also the whole person was stupid. He rubbed his eyes several times and doubted whether he was dazzled!


    How could there be such a big push out of thin air?

 Chapter 468

    "Younger martial sister, what''s going on? Where did you get these strange things?" Li Xingyun asked curiously and excitedly.


    "These are all things that people in that group gave me to deal with the five Yanjun!" Lu linxuan looked more and more excited.


    "Those people sent you? How did they... Give you?" Li Xingyun was surprised and happy. He couldn''t understand what means the other party used.


    But then, Li Xingyun''s question was replaced by his greater doubt: "younger martial sister, what are these things and how to deal with the five Yanjun?"


    "This is called Gatling, this is called bullet..." Lu linxuan introduced it to Li Xingyun and asked how to use it in the group. He soon learned it.


    She finally loaded the bullet, picked up Gatling, aimed at a piece of rock in front and said, "elder martial brother, give way!"


    Seeing that Lu linxuan was going to experiment with the power of the secret weapon, Li Xingyun was also looking forward to it. He immediately dodged his body and avoided to one side.


    Lu linxuan took a gentle breath at this time, and then directly pulled the trigger according to the instructions of the Panther and the images in the group.


    Stu, Stu!


    In the spit of fire, everything in front of Lu linxuan, whether mountains, rocks or trees, was like paper paste, and was beaten to pieces in an instant.


    Li Xingyun and Master Lu linxuan are both stupid. The power of this thing is too terrible, isn''t it?


    Not to mention the five great Yan Jun, even if the whole xuanming sect came, it couldn''t stop this thing at all?


    "Hahaha! Younger martial sister, it''s great! With this mechanism and concealed weapons, we don''t have to be afraid of the five great Yan Jun and others!" Li Xingyun laughed with excitement, and Lu linxuan was also excited.


    At present, the martial brothers and sisters had a discussion again. According to the original plan, they didn''t go to Tibetan sword Valley to find bad handsome yuan Tiangang, but directly returned to Jianlu!


    Wait for the arrival of the five Yan Jun!


    Of course, if they really kill the five Yanjun at that time, they will completely tear their face with the xuanming sect. The xuanming sect is afraid to send more powerful experts.


    Like... Judge Shuihuo!


    At that time, this big killer may not be able to stop each other. After all, it''s the top expert of xuanming sect!


    "Why do you think so much? Younger martial sister, wait until the water and fire judge really comes!" Li Xingyun slapped his hands carelessly and said.


    Lu linxuan suddenly became angry: "elder martial brother, when is it? Can you be serious?"


    Elder martial brothers and sisters came together again to discuss, but they still couldn''t come up with a way.


    After all, in any case, the strength of both sides is there, which is an unsolvable contradiction! At present, it is impossible for Jianlu to stop xuanming sect!


    "That''s all! Younger martial sister, don''t they just want this Longquan sword? We''ll give it to them!"


    Finally, Li Xingyun bit his teeth and said loudly.


    Lu linxuan''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    It is said that there is a huge treasure hidden behind the Longquan sword, which has attracted the covet of all forces, but what no one knows is that only the people of the Li Tang royal family can solve the mystery of the Longquan sword!


    Now, Li Xingyun is the only descendant of the royal family of Li Tang Dynasty. In other words, only Li Xingyun can solve the secret of Longquan sword in the world!


    In addition to Li Xingyun, the Longquan sword fell into anyone''s hands. It was just an ordinary weapon. Lu linxuan didn''t have to worry that the other party would do evil with the Longquan sword!


    Li Xingyun, the only one who can unlock the secret of Longquan sword, is not interested in the secret behind Longquan sword!


    "Elder martial brother, you are so smart! Let''s hand over the Longquan sword!" Lu linxuan said excitedly.


    "Ah? Younger martial sister, I''m just talking!" Li Xingyun shouted. He just said it casually!


    "No, elder martial brother, I think this is really a good way! Longquan sword is the center of all vortices. As long as there is Longquan sword, we won''t want to live in peace in our life!" Lu linxuan said with a straight face. Then she told Li Xingyun what she had just thought.


    After hearing this, Li Xingyun nodded frequently, deeply convinced, and soon agreed with Lu linxuan.


    Li Xingyun''s character is like this. He has no lofty aspirations. He just wants to be carefree and happy all his life. For him, Longquan sword really has nothing to miss.


    If you can exchange the Longquan sword for peace, Li Xingyun will hand over the Longquan sword without hesitation.


    "If that''s the case, there''s nothing to worry about! The xuanming sect will certainly do such a cost-effective business for the life of black and white impermanence of Longquan sword!"


    Li Xingyun smiled happily. Now even the five Yanjun are no longer in trouble. As long as he hands over the Longquan sword, xuanming sect will promise to cancel it.


    "No, younger martial sister! No matter how well we discuss, it''s useless. Shifu, he may not agree!" Li Xingyun''s next sentence stunned Lu linxuan.


    Yes!


    What elder martial brother said is very reasonable. What''s the use of our heated discussion here? The most important thing is actually uncle Yang. If Uncle Yang doesn''t agree, everything will be in vain.


    However, Lu linxuan then thought about it again. Uncle Yang may not disagree with it. After all, uncle Yang has always wanted to leave the bad people''s organization and go into seclusion!


    Just forced by helplessness, I have been unable to get rid of the control of bad handsome.


    For uncle Yu Yang, Longquan sword is just a heavy burden on his shoulder. That''s all. It has no other meaning.


    As for the secret of Longquan sword, uncle Yang is not greedy at all.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go back and talk to Shifu. I don''t think Shifu will disagree." after thinking about it, Lu linxuan said to Li Xingyun with a positive face.


    "Ah!" Li Xingyun''s face changed on the spot. Uncle Yang''s severity still had a certain psychological shadow for him.


    "You want to tell Shifu? You want to tell me! I won''t go!" Li Xingyun''s face changed a little.


    "Elder martial brother, look at you!" Lu linxuan lost his smile, and then looked a little complicated. "Elder martial brother, master treats you like a father treats his son! His feelings have far exceeded those of ordinary teachers and disciples. You can tell him anything."


    "Like a son to me? Just him? He won''t even teach me martial arts, so he knows to let me collect medicine every day!" Li Xingyun said angrily. He had a lot of complaints about this.


    The two were as like as two peas, who were adopted by Yang Shuzi when they were young. But Yang Shu Zi taught Li Xingyun only medical skills when he taught Lu Lin Xuan Gong.


    Li Xingyun has always felt that uncle Yang is eccentric.

 Chapter 469

    "Elder martial brother, you misunderstood Shifu!" Lu linxuan interrupted Li Xingyun and said to Li Xingyun positively, "the reason why Shifu doesn''t teach you martial arts is that you are afraid of getting involved in the whirlpool of the Jianghu! Do you know what I saw in the future predicted by the prophet? Shifu sacrificed his life to save you!"


    Speaking of the end, Lu linxuan''s voice seemed a little excited.


    When she saw this scene in the image, not to mention how moved she was. She always knew that uncle Yang was sincere to himself and Li Xingyun, but she didn''t expect to return to the point of entrusted life!


    Li Xingyun also opened his mouth. He felt that his breath was blocked in his throat and couldn''t say a word.


    In his mind, he could not help but emerge the scenes of Uncle Yang''s love for himself from childhood to Da Yang. Some of Uncle Yang''s kindness inadvertently revealed in his severity, and some details that had been ignored by his grievances in the past, all emerged.


    Several seconds later, Li Xingyun was still speechless.


    After a long time, he said, "younger martial sister, listen to you!"


    Lu linxuan nodded heavily. Then they stopped talking nonsense and began to go back to Jianlu.


    On the way back, Lu linxuan returned to the chat group again.


    Everyone in the group received the notice of Lu linxuan''s launch for the first time.


    Panther: "how''s it going, Lin Xuan? Have you received the weapon I gave you? Do you feel good?"


    Lu linxuan: "master panther, Gatlin is so powerful. With this weapon, we can deal with the five Yan Jun completely!"


    Sea King: "Lin Xuan, you can practice shooting when you''re free. Gatlin doesn''t just pull the trigger. You have to aim!"


    Bumblebee: "Lu linxuan is a martial artist. Her qualities are much better than ordinary people. She shouldn''t need how to train?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Lu linxuan, you should have experimented with Gatling. How about the head?"


    Lu linxuan: "it''s OK! I wasn''t used to it at first, but I immediately mastered the essentials. Gatlin is not difficult to use."


    Yan LINGJI: "Lin Xuan, now that you have Gatling, what are you going to do next?"


    Lu linxuan told everyone in the group about her and Li Xingyun''s decision.


    Lu linxuan: "what we are worried about now is whether master will agree to our plan! But with master''s love for us, whether he agrees or not, he will face it with us."


    Wei Wuxian: "Uncle Yang is afraid to agree with your plan from the bottom of his heart. He has long wanted to live in seclusion with Lu Youjie. However, in view of Uncle Yang''s bad handsome, I think it''s still a little difficult."


    Mei Changsu: "yes, in fact, what Lu linxuan needs to worry about most now is not xuanming religion, but bad handsome!"


    Nezha: "it''s a pity that Gatling can deal with xuanming sect, but he can''t deal with bad handsome! Bad handsome is the only existence in the painting Jianghu that surpasses the great heaven position!"


    Panther: "what''s to worry about! I''ll give Lin Xuan a rocket launcher then!"


    Marco: "I''m afraid the bazooka can''t do it. Don''t say it''s likely that it won''t kill the bad handsome. Lu linxuan can''t hit the bad handsome at all!"


    Sea King: "it''s hard to kill a person at the level of bad handsome with heat weapons alone!"


    Whirlpool gate: "it doesn''t matter, Lin Xuan. He''s just bad and handsome! If you can''t deal with him, anyone in the group can suppress him in the past!"


    Wei Wuxian: "let me go! Let me go! No one will rob me this time! Lin Xuan, if bad handsome really finds you at that time, you can call me in the group! I''ll go and talk to him about life!"


    Lu linxuan was immediately excited: "is that true? Wei Wuxian? That''s great! If you''re willing to come, bad handsome won''t be afraid!"


    Lu linxuan has seen Wei Wuxian''s image. Although Wei Wuxian''s strength is at the bottom of the group, Wei Wuxian is also a cultivator at least!


    It is enough to sweep the whole world of painting Jianghu!


    Yan LINGJI: "Wei Wuxian, what do you mean? With your strength, don''t you think it''s too bullying to deal with bad handsome in the past? Why don''t you let me go!"


    Yan LINGJI had a flower in Wei Wuxian''s world last time, but she didn''t enjoy it at all. She had been waiting for the next opportunity to go to other worlds again.


    She found that the shuttle plane is really addictive.


    Zhang Wuji: "sister yanlingji is right. Brother Wei Wuxian''s strength is stronger than bad handsome. It must be boring to fight! Sister yanlingji''s strength... It''s hard to judge."


    Black Leopard: "what''s there to argue about? There''s no restriction. You have to go to Lin Xuan''s world alone! You two go there! Yan LINGJI will fight with bad handsome first, and it''s not too late for Wei Wuxian if you can''t win!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the strength of bad handsome is not weak. Sister yanlingji is not necessarily his opponent! But you still need to fight before you know."


    Lu linxuan: "miss yanlingji is coming too? That''s great! My elder martial brother will be very happy to see you!"


    Yan LINGJI: "then let your elder martial brother stay away from me, otherwise, I will be rude to him!"


    Although Li Xingyun is Lu linxuan''s elder martial brother and a relative who Lu linxuan grew up with, yanlingji really doesn''t like Li Xingyun.


    There is no other reason. Li Xingyun is too flowery. He is a little gangster at all.


    And what people does yanlingji usually contact? Not to mention the elegant, elegant and handsome Han Fei and Zhang Liang, but the "Wufu" such as Weizhuang, gainie and Tianze also have good conversation and extraordinary bearing!


    Just pick one out. In terms of temperament, they have to get away from Li Xingyun for several blocks.


    Lu linxuan: "although you''re not polite to him, miss yanlingji, you just teach my senior brother a good lesson for me. Tell him if he dares to meet a beautiful woman in the future, he can''t walk!"


    Xia Ling: "how can I hear a lot of jealousy from this sentence? Lin Xuan, if you like your elder martial brother, you should speak out bravely and loudly!"


    Bumblebee: "good, good! I''m Lin Xuan who absolutely supports you! Go after your senior brother bravely! Ji Ruxue or something, in my opinion, is no better than you."


    Lu linxuan: "don''t talk nonsense. My elder martial brother is just my elder martial brother. I have nothing to do with him!"


    Nezha: "quoting a popular saying in the modern world, I believe you ghost!"


    Sea King: "Nezha can use Internet terms? Good, good. It seems that Nezha''s pursuit of drama is not good at all!"

 Chapter 470

    Everyone in the group talked and talked. Unconsciously, senior brothers and sisters returned to Jianlu.


    Uncle Yang was surprised to see the two returned senior brothers and sisters.


    "Xuan''er, nebula, is something wrong?" Uncle Yang looked at his martial brothers and sisters, vaguely aware of some bad things and asked with some worry.


    "Younger martial sister, you talk, you talk!" Li Xingyun said to Lu linxuan with a wink. In his heart, he was subconsciously afraid of Uncle Yang.


    "Look at your promise, I''ll say it!" Lu linxuan glared at Li Xingyun fiercely. Then she put Gatlin and Falcon wings on her shoulder in front of Uncle Yang. "Master, can you recognize what this object is?"


    Uncle Yang had already found the strange thing that Lu linxuan was carrying. He had long been curious about what it was. At the moment, when Lu linxuan asked, he looked carefully around GATT Linzi and studied it.


    After studying for a while, uncle Yang shook his head: "I don''t know, xuan''er, what are these?"


    "Master, please follow me!" Lu linxuan said mysteriously. Then he took uncle yang to the back mountain and put on the Falcon wings.


    "Master, don''t be too surprised later!" Lu linxuan said with a smile.


    "What are you playing again?" Uncle Yang smiled with a trace of kindness on his face.


    "Master, just stare and watch!" Li Xingyun said mysteriously.


    In Uncle Yang''s expectant gaze, Lu linxuan flew directly with Falcon wings, and then pulled the trigger with Gatlin in his hand.


    Stu, Stu!


    All the places that Gatling shot were scattered!


    Uncle Yang was completely stupid. He was stunned by the adverse effect of Falcon wings and Gatling''s great power.


    These two things used by Lu linxuan at the moment are definitely the best treasures in the Jianghu. It can make a person who can''t know martial arts at all become a super expert at once!


    It''s against the sky!


    "Master, how are you? Are you surprised?" after flying down from the sky, Lu linxuan looked at Uncle Yang, who was stunned. He couldn''t help but ask proudly.


    Uncle Yang was stunned for a moment. Just now he murmured, "xuan''er, where did you get these two treasures?"


    "Master, what I will tell you next may exceed your imagination, so you must calm down!" Lu linxuan said meaningfully again.


    Then Lu linxuan told uncle Yang about the chat group.


    Uncle Yang''s first reaction to this kind of nonsense was not to believe it, but as some extremely secret things were pointed out one after another, as well as the powerful Gatling in front of him, uncle Yang had to believe it.


    "Xuan''er, since you have been selected by the chat group, it is your blessing. The Jianghu is dangerous. The people in that group are so powerful and care for you everywhere. I can rest assured as a teacher!"


    Uncle Yang finally sighed, full of relief.


    He has long been carefree in this world. The only thing he can''t let go is Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun.


    Now Lu linxuan has such a strong backing that he has a lot of stability in his heart.


    "Master, we have another thing to discuss with you!" Lu linxuan then told uncle Yang about his and Li Xingyun''s plans.


    After hearing this, uncle Yang remained silent for a long time. After a long time, he nodded his head and said, "since you two have made a decision, I will support you as a teacher!"


    Master agreed!


    Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun were both overjoyed.


    In fact, the plans of Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun are in line with Uncle Yang''s original intention. Uncle Yang didn''t intend to involve Li Xingyun in the dangerous Jianghu, which is also an important reason why he didn''t teach Li Xingyun martial arts.


    Now Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan want to do exactly this.


    The only thing to worry about is bad Shuai. It is impossible for bad Shuai to agree with Uncle Yang''s plan.


    However, after being a bad person for so many years and being controlled by a bad handsome for so many years, uncle Yang has long been tired of it!


    Since Xingyun and xuan''er also intend to stay away from Jianghu disputes, he might as well take this opportunity to fight for Xingyun!


    What if it finally fails? The big deal is that uncle Yang died!


    As for Xingyun, his identity is very important to bad handsome. Bad handsome can''t do anything to him!


    As a younger generation, Lu linxuan is the only family left by Li Xingyun. With a bad handsome status, it is unlikely to do anything to Lu linxuan.


    In other words, if you disobey the order of the bad commander and hand over the Longquan sword, you will be in danger. At most, uncle Yang is the only one!


    In that case, why not spell it? He has been a string puppet for so many years. It''s time to be a man!


    Lu linxuan didn''t know what uncle Yang was thinking, and they didn''t worry at all. After all, at the moment, there was that mysterious chat group!


    Immediately after, the three masters and disciples discussed a plan for Lu linxuan''s proposal, and soon some details were finalized.


    After the plan was formulated, Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun went down the mountain and went out again. Their purpose this time was no longer to send things to cangjian Valley, but to find people from magic sound square and Tongwen Museum.


    These two organizations were originally mysterious and powerful. Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun were just fledgling boys. This kind of thing should not have fallen on them.


    However, for Lu linxuan, who has seen the painting of bad people in the Jianghu, it is completely different.


    She already knows that Zhang Zifan of Tongwen Museum and Ji Ruxue of magic sound square are in the town at the foot of the mountain!


    They were all attracted by Ganoderma lucidum.


    Not surprisingly, Zhang Zifan should not have left. As for Ji Ruxue, although she has obtained huolingzhi, she is seriously injured. She should choose to stay in the town to heal her wounds secretly until she recovers to a certain extent.


    If Li Xingyun and the two of them hurry up, it is still very possible to find Zhang Zifan.


    "Elder martial brother, you and I act separately. I''ll find Zhang Zifan and you''ll find Ji Ruxue!" before entering the city, Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun divided the work.


    Lu linxuan saw the image, knew the appearance of Zhang Zifan, and knew the general location of Zhang Zifan, so she was the only person to look for Zhang Zifan.


    Similarly, Ji Ruxue can only give it to Li Xingyun.


    For Lu linxuan''s elder martial brothers and sisters, it''s not difficult to find someone. What''s more, on the premise of having clues, they finally found their own goals.


    Then, the elder martial brothers and sisters returned to Jianlu again, as if nothing had happened. They should eat, drink and wait for the emergence of the five Yanjun.

 Chapter 471

    When she is free, Lu linxuan will also enter the chat group and chat with everyone. In a few days, she will become very familiar with everyone in the group.


    Bumblebee: "so Lin Xuan, now you are waiting for the five great Yan Jun in Jianlu? Uncle Yang has fully agreed to your plan?"


    In the chat group, Lu linxuan is chatting with everyone.


    Lu linxuan: "master has fully agreed to our plan, and recently we have found out that the five Yanjun have started from xuanming sect!"


    Yan LINGJI: "Uncle Yang agreed? In fact, I don''t think uncle Yang agreed. The final decision on this matter is still in the hands of bad handsome!"


    Zhang Wuji: "yes, the bad handsome is so strong that one can resist any force! Even if you finally hand over the Longquan sword, the bad handsome will be easily won back!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "once the bad handsome takes back the Longquan sword, he will give the Longquan sword to Li Xingyun! And at that time, he will probably kill uncle Yang in anger!"


    Wei Wuxian: "so uncle Yang chose to support you this time. He completely risked his life."


    Panther: "so... The ultimate crux of this matter is actually bad handsome! If you don''t get rid of bad handsome, you''ll have no trouble!"


    Yan LINGJI: "so, I will play a very important role in the near future! I''m really looking forward to it more and more!"


    Space time rose: "in that case, what''s the significance of Lu linxuan tossing out these things first? If there is a bad handsome, everything is empty! We should solve the bad handsome first!"


    Xia Ling: "of course it''s meaningful. If Longquan sword can be handed over for a while, it''s a moment! What happens after handing it over? We''ll talk about it then!"


    Lu linxuan: "we think so too! We have arranged that we will hand over the Longquan sword to xuanming sect in front of Tongwen Museum and magic sound workshop!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "wonderful! At that time, the three forces will fall into the competition for Longquan sword, and the Jianlu will be completely clean!"


    Sea King: "it''s a temporary purification! Once the Longquan sword is handed over to xuanming sect, it will spread all over the world. At that time, bad Shuai will find uncle Shangyang first!"


    Yan LINGJI: "then I''ll go and have a good talk with bad Shuai! I''ll let bad Shuai promise uncle yang to quit the wish of bad people!"


    Wei Wuxian: "miss yanlingji, I''m here to remind you that it''s not you, it''s us! Lin Xuan, how long will the five Yanjun arrive? I can''t wait!"


    Lu linxuan: "I''m sorry, Wei Wuxian. We''re not going to give the Longquan sword to the five Yanjun! The five Yanjun are the murderers who killed the senior brother''s family. We won''t let them go!"


    Bumblebee: "yes, Wei Wuxian, use your brain to think about it. Lu linxuan wants to make this matter known all over the world. How can the weight of the five Yanjun be enough! Not to mention that they have some deep blood feuds with Li Xingyun."


    Marco: "it seems that Lin Xuan is going to kill the five Yanjun directly! After the five Yanjun die, it is estimated that the judge of water and fire and even Meng Po will come. The weight is enough!"


    Mei Changsu: "it would be a bit bad if she were Meng Po. Meng Po is a bad handsome person! But Meng Po''s identity is still above that of judge Shuihuo, so judge Shuihuo is more likely to come!"


    Nezha: "everyone, my birthday party is about to begin. Why don''t you come now!"


    Nezha''s words immediately made the crowd lively.


    Marco: "ha ha, finally wait until this day! Are you ready for Thor?"


    Thor: "I''m ready, but I''m not sure to deal with the curse of heaven! @ prophet, I think you should also prepare to ensure everything."


    The prophet: "I''m ready! Don''t worry about it then. If the situation is wrong, I''ll do it!"


    With Zhou Qing''s strength at the moment, there is no problem to deal with the Yuanshi Tianzun of Nezha world, let alone the Tianjie curse of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Xia Ling: "Li Xuanyuan and I are ready! Let''s go now!"


    Marco: "Xia Ling, you want to take Li Xuanyuan? Ha ha, I''m going to take my father this time!"


    Nezha: "it doesn''t matter. Just bring whoever you want! My father is the biggest official in Chentang pass and can afford to eat!"


    Feng Baobao asked weakly, "well... Can I bring Xu San and Xu Si? And Zhang Chulan, they heard about it and want to come and have a look with me."


    Mei Changsu: "naturally, Nezha has said that you can take anyone you want! Su will go with Ni Huang this time!"


    Vortex gate: "Miyan and Xiaonan have been to Mr. Su last time. This time, I won''t bring them!"


    Prophet: "Thor, would you like to bring rocky with you?"


    Thor was surprised: "why take rocky? Rocky is still locked up in Asgard prison!"


    Prophet: "because you and rocky are the best couple!"


    Bumblebee: "I knew it was just the evil taste of the prophet! But tell you, I''m going to take Optimus Prime!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "teacher Qiyu, will you come to Nezha''s birthday banquet?"


    Sonic Sonic at this time had a completely different attitude towards Qiyu from that in the original book, because he clearly knew what kind of guy Qiyu was.


    Qiyu: "me? I really want to go and have a look, but after a while, the discount activity in the downstairs supermarket will begin. I wonder if I want to line up!"


    Seeing Qiyu, everyone in the group was very speechless. Because the supermarket was on sale, they were tangled about whether to go to Nezha''s birthday party. It was really Qiyu.


    Hai Wang: "teacher Qiyu will tangle in this kind of thing. It seems that I really can''t understand teacher Qiyu''s realm!"


    Panther: "that''s why you can''t be as strong as teacher Qiyu!"


    Captain of the United States: "Qiyu, although the supermarket is discounted, it also costs money, but at Nezha''s birthday banquet, everything is free! Moreover, it is better than the things in the supermarket!"


    Qiyudun was stunned and was speechless by the captain of the United States.


    Qiyu: "the captain''s words are very reasonable! I won''t go to the discount activities in the supermarket. Let''s go to Nezha''s birthday party with everyone."


    Yan LINGJI: "the captain is still powerful. In a word, he changed teacher Qiyu''s idea."


    Nezha: "stop chatting in the group. Come here quickly! I''m still waiting for you!"

 Chapter 472

    Nezha world, Li mansion, Nezha''s room.


    "Zha''er, the banquet is about to begin! Why are you still in the room?" Li Jing''s voice sounded outside the room, and then the door was pushed open. Li Jing''s big and broad figure appeared in front of Nezha.


    There are two people around Li Jing, who are immortal Yin and Taiyi.


    "Zha''er, are you worried that no one will come? Don''t worry. The people of Chentang pass know it''s your birthday banquet. They''re rushing to come one by one! The courtyard is full!"


    Yan Shi was very excited, but she didn''t exaggerate at all. Basically all the seats outside were full.


    For Nezha''s birthday banquet, the enthusiasm of the people in chentangguan is still relatively high, which is actually beyond the expectations of Nezha and Li Jing.


    Because although Nezha is no longer the original magic pill and has become a cool and beautiful young man, he is too showy and still has no friends.


    Moreover, Nezha''s original temperament has not changed, and he still likes to tease people. Many people in Chentang pass are miserable by Nezha, and they are more and more afraid of Nezha.


    As soon as Nezha went out, he was still regarded as a beast.


    But this fear is completely different from the original fear. The original fear is the fear of monsters, but now the fear is purely the fear of the mixed world little demon king, just the fear of being teased by Nezha!


    Since Nezha was purified from the evil nature of the magic pill, I don''t know how many monsters are for the people of Chentang pass. The people of Chentang pass have changed their attitude towards Nezha for a long time.


    At this time, Nezha was no longer a monster in the eyes of the people of chentangguan, but a naughty child with a headache. That''s all!


    Although they are usually alienated from Nezha because of headache, fear, jealousy and other factors, they are still more enthusiastic on such an important day as Nezha''s birthday banquet.


    "Yes, Nezha, hurry out. Everyone is waiting for you!" immortal Taiyi also urged happily.


    As Nezha''s master, immortal Taiyi was very pleased to see Nezha change from a monster everyone spits on to a hero of Chentang pass.


    "Wait a minute, some of my friends will come soon." Nezha said so.


    "Is it Zhou Qing, the friends in the chat group?" Li Jing asked excitedly. The eyes of yin and Taiyi also lit up at once.


    Although they don''t have much contact with the people in the chat group, Zhou Qing has had several contacts with them, especially when the Dragon Palace demon fled last time and Li Jing and his wife were arrested, it was Zhou Qing''s strength to turn the tide.


    Li Jing was awed and grateful to Nezha''s mysterious friends.


    "Will Zhou Qing come? Last time he saved us and the people of Chentang pass, I didn''t have time to thank him!" Yan also asked eagerly.


    "Why didn''t the prophet come for Nezha''s birthday?" a female voice rang before Nezha answered.


    At the same time, a whirlpool began to appear in the space in front of Nezha. Two figures, a man and a woman, appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Sister Xia Ling! Brother Li Xuanyuan, you''re coming!" Nezha said hello happily when he saw someone coming.


    "Lord Li, Mrs. Li, immortal Taiyi, Hello!"


    Xia Ling politely greeted Li Jing and his wife and Taiyi real person.


    "You two don''t have to be polite!" Li Jing quickly hugged her fist and responded without slightest neglect.


    Since Xia Ling and Li Xuanyuan, the space in front of everyone began to be distorted, and people appeared in front of everyone one after another.


    Li Jing, Yin Shi and others, including immortal Taiyi, all began to entertain warmly.


    "This... Is it a monster who was born so huge?"


    When they saw the white beard with a height of seven or eight meters appear in front of everyone, Li Jing and his wife and immortal Taiyi almost stared their eyes out.


    People should not be so high. Even in other worlds, people will not be so high.


    "Gula Lala! Nezha, I heard Marco say that your disease has been completely cured?" white beard''s unique hearty smile began. He was really happy for Nezha.


    "Grandpa white beard... No, it should be called Uncle white beard! Now you can''t beat me!" Nezha said confidently.


    In Mei Changsu''s world, Nezha once had a duel with white beard. At the beginning, they were in a tie and were between Bozhong.


    However, at that time, Nezha had no wind fire wheel and was suppressed by the circle of heaven and earth. He had many accomplishments, which could not be compared with his current state.


    "Gula Lala, Nezha, Marco showed me the video after you. I''ve seen it. I''m really not an opponent!" white beard laughed and didn''t care about it at all.


    "Nezha, you are the disciple of immortal Taiyi. You will become an immortal in the future. It''s normal for Dad to beat you! Dad is with us and the strongest man in the world!" Marco said while fighting for white beard.


    "The strongest man in the world? I''ll go. Who is so arrogant?" a voice that deliberately lowered the decibel and whispered sounded, but Feng Baobao and three other men appeared in front of everyone.


    The voice was just Zhang Chulan''s voice, though Zhang Chulan was listening to it in a low voice, and did not want to make complaints about it. But almost everyone in the field was not an ordinary person. Basically, Zhang Chulan was heard.


    So, surprised and strange eyes all hit Zhang Chulan.


    Zhang Chulan felt something wrong with the atmosphere. He looked around and saw everyone staring at him. He was foolish enough to make complaints about his own free Tucao.


    This is the prison!


    "That... That what..." Zhang Chulan touched his head and chatted up all over his face. "I just talk casually. You don''t have to take it seriously... I''ll go, giant!"


    Speaking of half, Zhang Chulan''s eyes inadvertently fell on white beard and screamed at the spot. Are these people from other worlds? Even giants!


    "Hello, everyone, this is Zhang Chulan. This is Xu San and Xu Si!" Feng Baobao still looks expressionless. Taking this opportunity to introduce Zhang Chulan to you.


    "Hello everyone!" Zhang Chulan waved to everyone with a stiff face, "nice to meet you."


    The famous Zhang Chulan doesn''t want Bilian. At the moment, he also seems a little restrained. There is no other reason. All the people standing around him are people from other worlds!


    Zhang Chulan can even feel a strong breath from others clearly. The breath of some people even makes him feel hairy in his heart.

 Chapter 473

    "Hello, I''m Xu San from everywhere. Nice to meet you."


    "I''m Xu Si. I''m also glad to see you!"


    Xu San and Xu Si also have a slightly stiff expression. They have long wanted to see feng Baobao since they knew that Feng Baobao had joined the magical chat group.


    Now, it''s finally done.


    "Zhang Chulan, Xu San, Xu Si, you don''t have to be nervous. We are all friends of sister bao''er, not outsiders!"


    Time and space rose just shuttled to Zhang Chulan and their side, so she said kindly.


    Other people also responded enthusiastically, which made Zhang Chulan calm down slowly.


    Then, sonic sonic sonic, Xu Changqing, Prince Zhou Shou, magic shaped woman and other members of the group also appeared one after another. The originally empty room suddenly became crowded.


    Of course, bumblebee and Optimus Prime occupied the most space. They almost pierced the roof of Nezha''s house at that stop.


    "Eh, she''s a new member of the Oriental Group. Didn''t she come?" Prince Zhou glanced at the scene and said strangely.


    "Lin Xuan didn''t come. She stayed in Jianlu. The five Yanjun may arrive at any time. She wants to stay and prepare to deal with the five Yanjun!" Yan LINGJI explained to Prince Zhou.


    Wei Wuxian interrupted at this time and said, "I remember there is a live broadcast function in the group. I can open the live broadcast and ask Lin Xuan to come over."


    After that, Wei Wuxian added: "don''t rob me. Let me try what it feels like to live."


    Yan LINGJI: "well, Wei Wuxian, I won''t rob you. Don''t look at me!"


    Bumblebee: "look, it''s urgent for Wei Wuxian. Well, let''s not rob Wei Wuxian, let Wei Wuxian come and broadcast live."


    Wei Wuxian happily opened the live broadcast. Lu linxuan, who was in Jianlu, immediately received the live broadcast invitation and subconsciously chose to agree.


    The next moment, Lu linxuan''s projection directly appeared in front of everyone.


    "You, who are you!" Lu linxuan didn''t touch the live broadcast at all. He thought there were a lot of people around him. He was suddenly startled.


    However, she found that it was not others who came to her, but she changed a place and shuttled to another place!


    "Lin Xuan, Hello, I''m Zhou Qing." Zhou Qing explained to Lu Lin Xuan with a smile, "we are all people in the chat group. You don''t have to be nervous."


    "Hello, Lin Xuan, I''m Yan LINGJI."


    "I''m Zhang Wuji!"


    "I am the rose of time and space!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the group introduced himself to Lu linxuan, which made Lu linxuan excited and confused. Everyone in the group turned out to be like this!


    It''s just how they got me here!


    "Lin Xuan, you haven''t come now. You''re still in Jianlu, but your spiritual consciousness has come over. You can quit and try..."


    After sonic sonic sonic explained to Lu linxuan, Lu linxuan suddenly realized that she was more and more surprised at the magic of the chat group.


    After some attempt, Lu linxuan stayed here very happily.


    "Well, everyone is here. Let''s not waste Nezha''s time here. Let''s go to the table with Lord Li."


    Seeing that all the people who should come came, Zhou Qing just greeted everyone.


    So the people followed Li Jing and walked towards the courtyard. Of course, in order to avoid any panic among the crowd for the Bumblebee and white beard, the vortex changmen added some magic tricks to them.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they are just three ordinary young men!


    Yan Shi was right. When everyone came to the courtyard, the courtyard was already full of people. The space reserved for the people in the chat group was not enough, because people kept coming halfway!


    Visitors are guests. You can''t drive others out, can you?


    "Come on, come on! Go and add some more seats!" Li Jing had to add several seats temporarily, so he arranged the people to sit at the table in person.


    It has to be said that the Li family still attaches great importance to Zhou Qing. After Zhou Qing and his family took their seats, Li Jing and his wife and real person Taiyi accompanied them in person. This specification has to be said to be very high.


    During the dinner, Li Jing and his wife first expressed their heartfelt gratitude to Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing laughed it off and gently exposed it. He didn''t pay much attention to it. Soon, he talked about other topics with everyone.


    "By the way, immortal Taiyi, what happened to Shen Gongbao after the last incident?" the whirlpool gate asked curiously.


    The last time the big demon of the Dragon Palace fled, he also captured Li Jing and his wife. For such a big thing, Shen Gongbao, one of the immortals, not only didn''t think about how to catch the escaped big demon, but also helped donghailong Wang Aoguang cover up this mistake!


    Even for this reason, he did not hesitate to attack Taiyi immortal, regardless of the life and death of Li Jing and his wife!


    This kind of behavior has to be said to be extreme.


    "Oh, don''t mention it, my younger martial brother. I really don''t know what to say about him. He doesn''t know when he colluded with AO Guang!" immortal Taiyi shook his head and sighed. "He also did something that doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. After the master leaves the pass, he won''t let him go."


    "Where is he now?" the sea king took a sip of Li''s wine and asked.


    "I don''t know. Shen Gongbao has disappeared since it was revealed that day. There''s no news yet! I don''t know where he''s hiding! Alas, it''s really inconvenient!" immortal Taiyi kept sighing, "If he waits for master to make a mistake with master after he leaves the customs, there may be a turn for the better, but with his attitude, even if it''s no use for me to plead with master!"


    "If Shen Gongbao is willing to admit his mistake, he is not Shen Gongbao!" said the black leopard.


    "It''s impossible to admit your mistake. Shen Gongbao didn''t think he had done anything wrong at all." sonic sonic sonic expressed his views.


    Bumblebee: "in fact, Shen Gongbao is just a poor baby blinded by jealousy! Especially this time the twelve golden immortals stimulated him even more, which made him take risks and secretly do things behind his back with AO Guang!"


    Immortal Taiyi: "my younger martial brother is really confused! He completely misunderstood Shifu! Shifu treats him equally. How can he treat him differently because he was born of a demon family?"


    Nezha had already told immortal Taiyi about the specific content of the demon boy coming to the world, and immortal Taiyi had already known Shen Gongbao''s prejudice against the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s just that he can''t help it.

 Chapter 474

    "Isn''t there a saying in the East that it''s called non our race, and its heart must be different. Maybe the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has always been on guard against Shen Gongbao."


    Thor saw it quite thoroughly.


    "No! My master has already surpassed this level!" immortal Taiyi said very dissatisfied.


    "It doesn''t really matter whether it''s prejudice or not. What matters is that Shen Gongbao''s temperament is indeed problematic in Nezha''s world." Zhou Qing commented very objectively.


    Otherwise, he said that because he didn''t accept the arrangement of the twelve golden immortals, he changed Lingzhu and magic pill, so that Lingzhu Nezha became magic pill Nezha. This kind of thing can''t be done by Taiyi immortal.


    "Younger martial brother has been working hard and wants to be recognized by Shifu..." immortal Taiyi sighed again and again. Then he remembered something and stared at Zhou Qing. "Prophet, can''t you predict the future? What will happen to my younger martial brother Shen Gongbao?"


    "Shen Gongbao will be driven out of the gate wall by the yuxu palace." Zhou Qing replied without hesitation.


    Although the birth of Nezha''s demon child has changed a lot compared with the original myths and legends, and even some background settings have changed, the general trend of some things can be inferred.


    Logically speaking, Shen Gongbao exchanged Lingzhu and magic pill behind the back of Yuanshi Tianzun, and colluded with AO Guang. What he did was very bad. It was reasonable to be expelled from the door and wall by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    If so, Yuanshi Tianzun still keeps Shen Gongbao, then Zhou Qing really doubts how Yuanshi Tianzun got into the position of Tianzun.


    "With master''s temper, it''s certain to be expelled from the door and wall by master!" immortal Taiyi also shook his head and sighed.


    "By the way, where''s Ao Guang? Did the heaven punish him for such a big mistake when the demon escaped last time?" Mei Changsu interrupted and asked.


    "Not yet. One day in the sky and three years on the earth, Tianting doesn''t know about the escape of the big demon." Li Jing explained.


    People are speechless. Is the information dissemination in Nezha world too slow?


    "In three years, Ao Guang is enough to deal with everything! At that time, Tianting will have no way to take Ao Guang." time and space rose is also speechless.


    "I don''t care how Ao Guang is. I only care about Ao Bing! How is Ao Bing? It should have nothing to do with him?" Xia Ling asked at this time.


    "Ao Bing!" speaking of Ao Bing, Nezha became excited. Ao Bing was his only friend in the world.


    "Ao Bing will also come to my birthday party this time." Nezha''s eyes lit up.


    Nezha and AO Bing have always maintained a good friendship since the last time the demon fled and got acquainted with AO Bing. They have met a lot in private.


    As for Li Jing, Yin family and Taiyi immortal, they are not as pedantic as ordinary people in chentangguan, and their attitude towards Ao Bing is still more open-minded.


    Although the dragon clan used to be a demon clan, it has long been incorporated by Tianting. Strictly speaking, the dragon clan and Li Jing, the chief soldier of chentangguan, are colleagues and work for Tianting.


    Even not only colleagues, but also types of work are the same: subduing demons and eliminating demons.


    However, one is a small demon and the other is a big demon.


    What''s more, the rescue of Li Jing and his wife was also thanks to Ao Bing, so Li Jing and his wife completely accepted Ao Bing.


    Nezha''s birthday party, he had already informed Ao Bing in advance, and AO Bing naturally agreed.


    It''s just that Ao Bing''s identity is sensitive after all. Donghai Dragon Palace is also hostile to Nezha. It''s not so convenient for him to attend Nezha''s birthday banquet, so Ao Bing hasn''t heard from him until now.


    "Wow, warm man Ao Bing is coming too?" Xia Ling suddenly became interested. "I''ve long wanted to see Ao Bing with my own eyes. Now I can finally do it!"


    "Sister Xia Ling, if you discuss other men in front of brother Li Xuanyuan, aren''t you afraid that brother Li Xuanyuan is jealous?" Zhang Wuji teased.


    "Little boy, do you know what jealousy is?" Xia lingchong turned a white eye on Zhang Wuji and knocked on Zhang Wuji''s head. "The Internet is really harmful. How simple and honest you were."


    "Brother Li Xuanyuan, aren''t you jealous?" Zhang Wuji stared at Li Xuanyuan again.


    "Not jealous." Li Xuanyuan was quite calm, and there was no slightest fluctuation on his face. "The master was just curious about Ao Bing, which didn''t explain anything."


    Sea King: "Li Xuanyuan is really calm."


    The people talked and laughed at the banquet. The scene was very lively.


    When the banquet was about to begin, a man in a white robe and hood quietly appeared in front of everyone. It was Ao Bing with elegant demeanor.


    "Ao Bing, you''re coming!" Nezha jumped up happily when he saw Ao Bing.


    "Keep your voice down!" Ao Bing was nervous and looked around carefully. After all, the people of chentangguan always hated monsters, and his identity was still too sensitive.


    "Don''t be nervous, Ao Bing. There are all my friends on this table. They all know your true identity." Nezha said with a smile.


    "Nezha, how did you tell me my identity!" Ao Bing said in surprise.


    "Ao Bing, you don''t have to be nervous. We are different from others. We have no prejudice against the dragon clan." Prince Zhou said with a smile. "In fact, in a strict sense, many of us are not normal people."


    Speaking of this, Prince Zhou was moved by the thought, and the wings of the immortal bird behind him suddenly opened.


    Ao Bing was surprised at first, and then immediately looked around at the people around him for fear of causing panic.


    "It''s all right, Ao Bing. There''s a long gate. Others can''t find anything. He''s proficient in magic." space time rose comforted Ao Bing.


    At this time, the vortex gate manipulated the magic, and opened the magic of Bumblebee Optimus Prime and white beard to Ao Bing alone: "Ao Bing, this is their true face."


    Ao Bing''s mouth suddenly opened so big that he could put a whole egg in it.


    The dragon clan has always been called monsters, but compared with the giant and the two things that don''t know what they are, he''s not much more normal.


    However, seeing that even such a monster could sit here and talk and laugh with everyone, Ao Bing''s heart was completely put down.


    He put down his hood and felt refreshed as never before. He had never been so generous and magnanimous in front of people. Every time he was secretive.

 Chapter 475

    The banquet was held in this pleasant atmosphere. Li Jing talked and smiled with everyone, but her face was tangled from time to time.


    How can you give Nezha the life changing talisman?


    The prophet had already told Nezha about the life changing talisman. Nezha had already made it clear to Li Jing that he would never want Li Jing''s life changing talisman.


    He also said that everyone in the chat group would help him fight against the curse of heaven!


    Li Jing didn''t feel at ease about this. After all, it was the heaven robbery curse under the primitive God! Although he heard from immortal Taiyi that Zhou Qing was very powerful, he was far from being able to resist the heaven robbery curse.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, it''s better to change the life charm!


    But Nezha refused after he knew about it. Li Jing could only consider sneaking it on Nezha.


    But Nezha''s cultivation is too high and his strength is too strong. He wants to secretly put the life changing charm on Nezha. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Li Jing has a headache about this!


    Although other people did not know the specific thoughts in Li Jing''s mind at the moment, they saw Li Jing''s hidden worry and knew that Li Jing was worried about the coming curse of heaven.


    However, this is a festive moment, and no one has deliberately mentioned it, so as not to spoil everyone''s interest.


    Moreover, it is futile to say more at this time, and it will not make Li Jing more relieved. When the heaven robbery curse comes, they can speak with facts.


    In Li Jing''s tangled look, the originally clear sky suddenly became dark clouds!


    The scene was suddenly dark, as if the day had suddenly turned into night.


    At the same time, a mountain rain was coming, and the huge pressure of the wind filled the building quickly spread on the spot, making many people out of breath.


    The faces of Mr. and Mrs. Li Jing and immortal Taiyi all changed. The heaven robbery curse is coming!


    "Zha''er, listen to Dad..." Li Jing was worried. He grabbed Nezha and took out the brocade bag containing the curse of heaven robbery.


    "Dad, you still don''t believe me!" Nezha shook his head and sighed. He knew that Li Jing would not be reconciled if he didn''t accept the life changing talisman, so he took it directly.


    Li Jing breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Is that all right? Dad, hurry up and evacuate the people at the birthday banquet! Don''t worry about me!" Nezha then said to Li Jing.


    Li Jing didn''t say much at the moment. She hurried to evacuate the people of chentangguan at the birthday banquet.


    "Zha''er, what did your father give you?" Yan came over and asked. She always thought it was strange when Li Jing gave Nezha something.


    Yes, in order to be afraid of Yan Shi''s worry, Nezha only pierced the matter between father and son, and Yan Shi is still in the dark until now.


    "Nothing, mom, it''s just a sachet!" Nezha said casually, "go and help dad."


    Although Yan Shi was more concerned about Nezha''s situation at the moment, he could not ignore the safety of other people for his son, so he followed Li Jing to evacuate the people.


    Until then, Nezha used a spell and directly burned the sachet into slag.


    Under the evacuation of Li Jing and his wife and Taiyi immortal, the people at the birthday banquet soon walked clean. In the end, only the people in the chat group were left.


    Li Jing finally came to evacuate the people in the chat group. Wei Wuxian smiled: "Lord Li, just put 120 hearts in it. With the God of thunder and the prophet, it''s not a worry at all!"


    "Nezha''s birthday party is not over yet. How can we go back?" Xu Changqing also said.


    "Ni Huang, the scene later may be scary. You should be prepared in advance!" Mei Changsu secretly explained to Princess Ni Huang.


    Although Princess nihuang had known the things in the chat group for a long time, this time she only shuttled to other worlds for the second time. She had not seen all kinds of changeable power.


    "You... You can stay, but be careful! The curse of heaven is not for fun!" Li Jing said, moved and worried when he saw that he couldn''t persuade the people at all.


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud noise came, but there was a startling thunder in the flat ground, which made many people''s ears numb.


    At the same time, a greater pressure came out.


    The look of the people was one after another. Everyone knew that the heaven robbery curse was about to begin.


    "Are you coming?" Nezha looked up at the place where the thunder was brewing in the sky, and suddenly jumped to the center of the venue. He looked like welcoming the arrival of the heaven robbery curse. There was no worry on his face.


    Thor held the hammer of Thor''s hands and unconsciously held it tighter. His face was dignified.


    As a Thor, no one knows more about thunder and lightning than him. Although the thunder hasn''t broken down yet, just looking at the prelude, Thor also knows how terrible the next thunder will be!


    That will be an unprecedented challenge for him!


    At this time, there began to be lightning in the sky, which was the light of lightning!


    Supreme Levi, rolling in too!


    At this time, in the center of the whirlpool of lightning and thunder, a huge suction suddenly appeared and blessed Nezha.


    Nezha''s body was suddenly sucked into the air uncontrollably! No matter how he struggled, it was useless. It was useless to use all his skills!


    All at once.


    At the same time, the thunder power in the center of the vortex began to become stronger and stronger!


    "Zha son!"


    Li Jing and Yin family were all surprised, and they couldn''t help shouting.


    But when Zhou Qing waved his big hand at this time, a magnificent immortal force surged out, and immediately shrouded Nezha. Nezha''s body, which was still flying, immediately landed.


    And that huge and incomparable suction disappeared in an instant.


    Nezha was completely protected by Zhou Qing with immortal power.


    "Zha''er!" Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was still in shock.


    "Thor, it''s your turn to come out!" after taking care of Nezha, Zhou Qing began to greet Thor again.


    "The curse of heaven''s robbery has come?" the Thunder God''s spirit was shocked, and there were thunder and lightning in his body and eyes. When he threw the thunder god hammer in his hand, the man flew up in the air, raised his head, and stared at the center of the vortex with great dignity.


    Pop pop!


    When the supreme thunder power reached a peak, the power that had been brewing for a long time burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    A huge "lightning current" condensed by countless lightning waves cleaved directly at Nezha.

 Chapter 476

    When the flash current split down, everyone''s pupils at the scene shrunk fiercely and their heart burst fiercely. The power of thunder was too strong that day. At that moment, they all had an impulse to crawl and kneel!


    Thor swished and rushed towards the terrible lightning current. The Thor hammer in his hand directly blocked the lightning current!


    At that moment, Thor suddenly became a "thunder man". His whole body was filled with surging and dazzling lightning, even in his eyes.


    His long hair and cloak fluttered in the thunder and lightning. With the thunderous hammer in his hand, it seemed that it was too windy.


    "Be careful!"


    A cry of surprise came from Li Jing''s mouth. Li Jing and his wife and immortal Taiyi were startled by the operation of Thor at first, but then they were pleasantly surprised to find that Tianlei was blocked!


    Tianlei was really blocked!


    "Tianlei was... Blocked!" immortal Taiyi almost stared out.


    Li Jing and his wife were also surprised and happy.


    "Such a powerful thunder was blocked by the God of thunder, and the God of thunder really deserved the title of God." Prince Zhou looked up at the feat of the God of thunder, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of admiration.


    It''s hard to say who wins and who loses if he and Thor fight, but Prince Zhou can''t stop the thunder this day.


    "Thor, hold on!" the American captain was not so optimistic, but secretly cheered for Thor.


    "Brother, do you think Thor can stop the thunder?" Princess nihuang looked at the thunder and asked Mei Changsu.


    Although she has married Mei Changsu, Ni Huang still habitually calls Mei Changsu her brother when she is private.


    "I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic, otherwise, the prophet will not agree to be the queen of the Thor." Mei Changsu can''t see whether the situation is good or bad, but he still analyzed it according to other situations.


    "Mr. Su is right. I''m afraid Thor won''t last long." Xu Changqing echoed.


    With his strength and level, he saw the specific situation of Thor, "it seems that in the end, the prophet should come out."


    "Nezha, the curse of heaven is so powerful. What if your friend can''t stop it?" Ao Bing looked worried and pointed at Nezha with his hand. Pieces of his ten thousand Dragon Armor broke away and covered Nezha.


    "Ao Bing, don''t worry. If brother Thor can''t stop the thunder, there is brother prophet." Nezha was moved and patted Ao Bing on the shoulder.


    "This is the heaven robbery curse of the emperor Yuanshi. How can anyone stop it!" Ao Bing worried.


    "Ao Bing, you''ll open your eyes later and watch it!" Xia Ling said proudly.


    Crackle!


    A startling thunder suddenly exploded, and the "lightning flow" blocked by Thor suddenly became several times stronger, which immediately drowned the whole Thor.


    The thunder god uttered a dull hum, and the man was excited to fly at once.


    And the flash current continued to chop at Nezha.


    "Zha''er!" Li Jing was so surprised that his heart jumped out.


    However, Zhou Qing''s body shook and ghosts appeared around Nezha. With one hand up, a huge xianlidon appeared. The unstoppable sky thunder stopped directly above Nezha''s head.


    "Scattered!" then Zhou Qing uttered a faint hum, pushed up with one hand, and the immortal power surged out of his body.


    The people saw that the terror was extreme. Just one look made people tremble and tremble. The numb sky thunder dissipated inch by inch!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the thunder and lightning all over the sky disappeared. Even the dark clouds all over the sky disappeared without a trace, and the original clear sky was restored again!


    The scene suddenly became silent, and everyone was dumbfounded. Whether it was Li Jing and his wife, or AO Bing, including immortal Taiyi, they were completely petrified and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    That''s the heaven robbery curse under the emperor Yuanshi. How could it be broken so easily?


    How terrible was Nezha''s friend?


    Until this moment, they finally understood where Nezha''s confidence came from.


    "Brother, is this prophet an immortal?" Princess Ni Huang was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth at all, and murmured blankly.


    "The prophet is not an immortal, but an ordinary immortal is not the opponent of the prophet at all. He is not an immortal, better than an immortal!" Mei Changsu said with a trace of enthusiasm in her eyes.


    Even though he is not a competitive person and does not respect force so much, he can''t help feeling awe and longing in front of this unimaginable force.


    Watching Prince Zhou, sonic sonic, Marco and other strong people in the group, they are also full of emotions and difficult to calm down.


    "Well, it''s sunny after the rain, let''s continue." Zhou Qing opened his mouth lightly at this time, just like doing a trivial thing. He was so relaxed.


    "Yes, it''s just a curse of heaven robbery. Now it''s solved, we all continue!" Thor climbed up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and walked into the crowd.


    "Brother Thor, you''ve worked hard! Do you feel all right?" Nezha came over gratefully and looked at the disheartened Thor.


    "It''s nothing! No matter how powerful the thunder and lightning can''t kill me! Don''t forget, I''m Thor!" Thor shook his long flowing hair and said boldly, "let''s sit down!"


    Thor and Nezha both took their seats, and everyone else took their seats. The birthday banquet interrupted by the curse of heaven robbery continued.


    "That''s great! Now just wait until the master leaves the pass, and I''ll explain everything to the master, and the master will take back his life. Nezha can live a fair life in the future! Don''t worry anymore!" immortal Taiyi was very happy with floating dust in his hand.


    "Zhou Qing, thank you so much! You saved Nezha, who is Li''s great benefactor. Please accept Li''s worship!" Li Jing quickly hugged his fist and saluted Zhou Qing.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Li." Zhou Qing waved his big hand, and a huge immortal force appeared and entrusted Li Jing. "We are friends with Nezha, which is what we should be."


    Although Li Jing''s cultivation is not weak, he is too weak in front of Zhou Qing. There is no room for resistance, and his waist can''t bend down at all.


    So Li Jing didn''t ask for more, but silently recorded Zhou Qing''s kindness in her heart.

 Chapter 477

    Subsequently, Li Jing and Yin''s Taiyi immortal also took part in the banquet one after another. Since the heaven robbery curse was broken by Zhou Qing, everyone at the scene was in a good mood and even had a better appetite.


    Li Jing ordered people to add a lot of wine and vegetables, but everyone still ate them up. Apart from others, wine alone was empty barrels and barrels piled up into a mountain, which consumed all the inventory of the general military house.


    "Oh... So full! Eat well!" Qiyu patted her belly and leaned back comfortably on the chair to stretch herself.


    "Well, Mr. Qiyu, it''s right not to go to the supermarket? You can''t buy so many delicious dishes in the supermarket?" the sea king sat next to Qiyu and took up his glass to touch Qiyu.


    Qiyu nodded, a little absent-minded.


    "Teacher Qiyu, what are you thinking?" Wei Wuxian, opposite Qiyu, asked curiously.


    "I wonder if there is anyone else in the group to celebrate their birthday!" Qiyu replied solemnly.


    Everyone gave Qiyu a thumbs up, which made my Qiyu so powerful that he could even think of it.


    "Teacher Qiyu has a good idea. There are almost more than 20 people in the group. If everyone invites teacher Qiyu for his birthday, teacher Qiyu will eat more than 20 big meals a year and comment twice a month and once every two weeks! Ha ha, this can be!" Heibao laughed.


    Qiyu''s eyes brightened slightly, full of expectation: "so, can I go there for your birthday in the future?"


    "Of course! Teacher Qiyu, next month is my birthday. You must come!" time and space rose immediately said.


    "OK, I''ll be there." Qiyu said seriously.


    "Everybody, someone contacted me outside. I''ll go out and see what''s going on!" the captain of the United States suddenly stood up at this time.


    "Alas, the captain is so busy that he can''t even live in peace for Nezha''s birthday." a young woman sighed. She is the devil shaped woman Ruiwen.


    "Captain, it''s Nezha''s birthday now. If it''s something irrelevant, don''t pay attention to it first? I think you may think too much, raven. It''s a big deal every time someone contacts the captain?" Marco put down his chopsticks and said.


    "No, Marco, if it''s on weekdays, what you said is very reasonable, but now, it must be important to contact the captain!" Mei Changsu said in a very positive tone.


    "Mr. Su, why are you so sure? The captain didn''t tell everyone who was looking for him?" Lu linxuan asked curiously. Everyone in the group, such as Zhang Wuji, Zhang Xiaofan and Nezha, who are still young and have little experience, also looked at Mei Changsu curiously and waited for Mei Changsu''s answer.


    The well-informed group members who have experienced hundreds of battles, such as Prince Zhou Shou, Thor, space-time rose and vortex changmen, have long understood.


    "It''s easy to understand... You might as well think about where this is? This is Nezha''s birthday banquet, another world! Who can contact the captain across the world?" the vortex long door broke the mystery.


    Those who didn''t respond suddenly realized that yes, Captain America is in another world. How can anyone contact him.


    "No, since the captain is in Nezha''s world, how can people in his world contact him?" Zhang Xiaofan thought and didn''t understand the tunnel.


    "Haven''t you ever thought about this problem?" the vortex long door opened. "What if you shuttle to other worlds and people in this world contact you? I don''t think there will be such a loophole in the chat group, so I made a query. As a result, there is really a way."


    As soon as the vortex gate said this, Zhang Xiaofan remembered that when he first met offline in Atlantis, the vortex gate suddenly received the news that he had received the news of banzang, and then the vortex gate hurried away.


    No one paid attention at that time, but now think about it, it''s really strange that the vortex long gate is in the world of sea king!


    Now it seems that the vortex changmen must have used the chat group to contact people in other worlds.


    "I just checked, and I can really contact people in other worlds!" sonic sonic said in surprise, "and there is more than one way!"


    "I really don''t know that chat groups can still do this!" Xu Changqing was surprised and asked.


    Other members of the group did the same, and soon they learned many ways to connect with other worlds.


    The simplest one is to set up a "world number". This so-called world number is actually a series of telephone numbers. As long as you dial a number, you will access the chat group and communicate directly with the spirit of the group members.


    "Captain, is something wrong?" Prince Zhou asked positively.


    "I don''t know yet. Tony just told me that a huge alien warship appeared on earth. I''ll go and have a look at it right away." the captain of the United States said solemnly.


    The others in the group also changed slightly, and the alien warship that can make iron man contact the captain of the United States must be very important.


    "Captain, go back and have a look first. If you have anything, tell us in the group!" Zhou Qing said to the captain of the United States.


    The captain of the United States nodded, didn''t say any more nonsense, and directly shuttled back to his own world.


    "I have a hunch that something big will happen to the captain''s world this time." Xia Ling sighed.


    "I have the same feeling!" Yan LINGJI nodded deeply. "I saw the captain''s image. Her world is really restless for a moment."


    Thor stood up and picked up the hammer of Thor: "I''ll go back and have a look!"


    "Thor, wait a minute, and me!" the Panther followed, and their figures disappeared.


    "At this time, which alien will come to the captain''s world? Rocky is still locked up, and the zitari invasion war has long been exempted. Is it because of the butterfly effect that other changes have taken place in the captain''s world?"


    The Bumblebee held its cheek in its hand and said in a deep voice.


    The people at the scene began to think carefully. Originally, the possible enemies of the earth, or the alien forces that had mixed gratitude and resentment with the earth, from the zetari, Ronan, Kerry, dark elves, domam and so on, were either destroyed or their tracks changed, which is unlikely to appear on the earth again.


    Everyone thought about it and only thought of the most reasonable possibility: killing hegemony.

 Chapter 478

    In fact, more than one person thought of mieba. At the banquet, everyone looked at each other and saw the dignified look in each other''s eyes. Obviously, everyone should think of going together.


    "I guessed a person whose name is two words. I don''t know if you think of a person with me." Zhang Wuji opened his mouth and broke the boredom of the scene.


    "Wuji, I guess I think of the same person as you!" Zhang Xiaofan replied in a deep voice.


    "I think we should all want to go somewhere, right? The uninvited guest who came to the captain''s world this time is likely to be the enemy we have been preparing to fight, right?" sonic sonic almost broke the mystery.


    "Sister bao''er, who are they talking about? Why is the atmosphere so heavy all of a sudden?" Zhang Chulan whispered to Feng Baobao.


    Zhang Chulan has seen the power of Thor and Zhou Qing with his own eyes. Although he has not seen the strength of others, he can see from a glimpse of the leopard. The terrorist strength of the chat group must not be underestimated.


    But even the chat group with such terrible strength is so secretive about that person. How powerful is that person?


    "What they say should be mieba!" although Feng Baobao doesn''t often water the group, mieba is so famous in the group that even Feng Baobao has heard, "this is a madman determined to destroy half of the life in the universe."


    "Destroy... The universe... Half life?" Zhang Chulan was stupid.


    The craziest lunatics he came into contact with were all those people, and those people were almost killed by the people in the group when they besieged sister bao''er.


    "Yes, it''s mieba!" Xu Changqing nodded and echoed, and other people in the group agreed one after another.


    "I can''t think of anyone else except mieba!" the vortex long door said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, did the bully we had been thinking about for a long time finally come?" Nezha was full of fighting spirit, not to mention how excited he was. "I can''t fight the bully, but I can still fight the Obsidian five generals!"


    Nezha was full of strength. Regardless of his own character, everyone in the group had just helped him solve the heaven robbery curse. He also wanted to throw a peach and hold a plum.


    "Ding! Team member Captain America is online!"


    Just as everyone was guessing, the group heard the prompt sound of Captain America on the line.


    "Captain, how are you doing there?" Zhou Qing asked first.


    "It''s the ebony throat among the five Obsidian generals!" the American captain replied in a deep voice, "I''ll start the live broadcast now!"


    Then Captain America started the live broadcast. All the group members at Nezha''s birthday banquet entered the live broadcast room and appeared next to Captain America.


    Including Lu linxuan, who was originally in Wei Wuxian''s live studio, also withdrew from Wei Wuxian''s live studio and entered Captain America''s live studio together.


    The place where everyone appeared was on a street in New York. Not only the captain of the United States, but also Thor, panther and iron man were all there.


    All of them looked up solemnly and stared at a certain direction in the air ahead. They looked at the direction of Thor''s gaze, and their pupils narrowed slightly.


    In the sky over the city, a huge annular spaceship, which almost covered half of the sky, was so domineering and incomparably suspended.


    The streamer flickers above, and all parts of the annular part are rotating unceasingly, which is quite high-end and atmospheric grade.


    "Isn''t this the ebony throat ship in the avenger alliance III!" Qiyu recognized the huge ship at a glance.


    "Yes, this is indeed ebony throat''s spaceship! In the image, ebony throat came to the earth to rob Dr. strange''s time gem, and that''s the spaceship!" the Panther nodded with a straight face.


    "Ha ha, it''s really mieba! We agreed that whoever it is, the Obsidian five general will be handed over to me!" Nezha looked more and more excited, stretched out his hand and took out the fire pointed gun.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Thor picked up the Thor hammer and began to stride towards the alien spacecraft.


    Other people in the group also began to walk with Thor.


    "Dad, with your current strength, can you cut the ship in half?" Marco asked the white beard around him excitedly.


    "Gula Lala, I''ve cut off everything bigger than this spaceship, but this alien thing is the first time I''ve met. I''d better try if I can cut it off!" white beard was also eager to try.


    "Uncle white beard, why don''t you give it a try now!" Zhang Wuji was excited. Many other people were eager to give white beard a try.


    "Uncle white beard, I''ll give you the spaceship, but if ebony throat appears, you can''t rob me!" Nezha said warily.


    "Ha ha! Nezha, don''t worry, I won''t rob ebony throat with you!" white beard smiled brightly, stretched out his hand and cut his own from the cloud.


    Marco followed and came back with a white beard.


    "White beard, wait a minute, let''s evacuate the crowd," said the captain of the United States, and then began to assign tasks.


    Iron man was responsible for scanning the nearby crowd. Prince Zhou, space-time rose, Nezha, Marco and other flying group members quickly started up and evacuated all the ordinary people near the spacecraft.


    In fact, the emergence of that huge spaceship has caused great panic. In addition, it is not the first time that New York has been invaded by aliens. Everyone has long been in the shadow of bow and snake. When they see alien warships, they basically run away.


    "Captain, after the search, there are no other ordinary people nearby!" iron man scanned it again, confirmed it, and said to the captain of the United States.


    "White beard, start!" the American captain nodded to white beard.


    "Gulalalala, I haven''t tried my best for a long time. I hope this spaceship won''t disappoint me!" white beard clenched his hands and started with the ability to cut from the cloud and shake the fruit, and gave a fierce blow to the circular spaceship.


    La la!


    A slight tremor sounded, and a shock force was instantly transmitted to the circular spaceship. The circular spaceship vibrated violently, and then an earth shaking terrorist wave came out directly.


    In the staring eyes of the public, the huge annular spaceship directly began to collapse and disintegrate!


    "I... shit! Such a big spaceship, such a long distance, with a knife, was cut to pieces?" Zhang Chulan, who had seen white beard for the first time, almost stared out her eyes.


    Xu San and Xu Si on one side were so surprised that they couldn''t speak at all. Especially Xu Si, an old smoker, almost swallowed all the smoke in his mouth.

 Chapter 479

    Boom!


    In the huge roar, two figures jumped out directly from the ring spaceship that collapsed and exploded.


    One of them was a "giant" who was tall and could almost be compared with the Hulk behind him. He rushed out of the boundless flame and fell from the sky.


    Hundreds of meters away, it seems that it doesn''t exist!


    The other man, wearing a robe and carrying his hands behind him, had an elegant posture. He stepped on a huge gravel under his feet, just like stepping on an aircraft, flying towards the people.


    "It''s ebony throat and black dwarf!"


    Almost all of them had seen the avenger alliance 3, and they immediately recognized the two men who rushed out of the circular spaceship.


    "Ebony throat! Ha ha, it''s really ebony throat!" Nezha''s eyes lit up immediately. Without saying a word, he directly stepped on the wind and fire wheel and flew towards ebony throat, and stabbed ebony throat with a shot.


    Ebony throat still maintained an elegant posture, his left hand was still carrying behind him, and his right hand waved gently at Nezha.


    A huge fragment of the spaceship smashed directly at Nezha.


    The fragment was dozens of meters in size. It was much bigger than Nezha. The momentum was very frightening.


    Nezha smiled and didn''t dodge. The fire pointed gun still hit forward. Suddenly, he smashed the huge fragment away.


    The fragment flew back and hit ebony throat. Ebony throat waved it. The huge fragment flew directly to one side and smashed into an office building on the side of the street.


    In a short confrontation, Nezha had clearly felt that ebony throat was a very powerful enemy, an enemy no weaker than him!


    For ebony throat, the same is true. He had a slightly loose body and stood up straight at once. He could not carry it with elegant force. His left hand on his back was taken back and became on alert!


    Immediately following ebony throat, he waved his right hand again. Countless ship fragments, gravel and so on all turned into sharp awls and stabbed Nezha.


    Nezha stretched out his hand and the huntian Ling behind him flew in front of Nezha. With a hula, he blocked all the sharp cones.


    After this series of fights, Nezha had come to ebony throat. He stepped on the wind and fire wheel, flashed, whizzed behind ebony throat, and stabbed ebony throat with a hard shot.


    With ebony throat''s ability, how could he be stabbed by Nezha so simply? He quickly turned around and pointed at the fire pointed gun. An invisible force surged out, and the fire pointed gun was so fixed in front of ebony throat.


    The immortal power in Nezha''s body surged out wildly, and the fire pointed gun continued to vibrate and rotate in the air, but it could not break through the obstruction of ebony throat!


    The two were in the air, so they were deadlocked.


    "Ebony throat is worthy of being a strong man who can suppress Dr. strange. He is not inferior in the face of Nezha!"


    Above the ground, sonic couldn''t help sighing.


    "That''s natural. The strength of ebony throat is top even in the chat group. I''m afraid no one can win ebony throat steadily except the prophet and Xu Changqing?" Prince Zhou said staring at the two sides of the war in the sky.


    "Yes, among the Avengers, ebony throat wouldn''t have been killed so easily if it hadn''t been for watching more Spiderman movies!" interrupted the sea king.


    Bumblebee couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that chasing drama is not good for nothing!"


    Boom!


    The laughter of several people was interrupted by a loud noise. At the same time, the ground trembled fiercely. The center of the vibration was hit by a giant, and countless cracks spread in all directions.


    Black dwarf, landed on the ground.


    As soon as the black dwarf landed, he rushed towards the captain of the United States with a huge hammer.


    Thor rushed to the black dwarf first, and hit the black dwarf with a hammer.


    However, Thor''s powerful combat power is to control lightning, not brute force. His little hammer just flew to the black dwarf. The black dwarf suddenly swung the big hammer in his hand. With a bang, the Thor hammer was smashed by the black dwarf.


    Thor then stretched out his hand, and the flying Thor hammer flew towards Thor again.


    However, the black dwarf then hit the Thor with force. The sledgehammer in his hand flew away and hit the Thor.


    Thor was smashed away at once!


    After the hammer in the black dwarf''s hand was thrown out, there was still a long chain connected in his hand. After the giant hammer smashed the Thor hammer, it didn''t stop. The black dwarf fiercely pulled the chain in his hand. The giant hammer turned a corner in the air and directly hit the American captain black leopard iron man.


    The captain of the United States stepped in front of the crowd, and his shield was horizontal in front of him, directly blocking the giant hammer of the black dwarf.


    When!


    A crisp crash of gold and iron sounded, Captain America''s shield took off and flew, and Captain America himself also flew.


    However, the black dwarf''s hammer was also bounced away by the captain of the United States with a shield.


    Crackle!


    There was a sound of lightning. It turned out that the hammer in Thor''s hand had been taken back by him. A huge lightning fell from the sky and split towards the black dwarf.


    As soon as the black dwarf pulled back the giant hammer, he directly went up and blocked his head, and the lightning was blocked!


    Although the black dwarf''s giant hammer looks similar to the metal on earth, no one knows what material it is and whether it will conduct electricity. In short, this hammer completely blocks the thunder and lightning of Thor!


    Of course, it is also possible that the hammer really conducts electricity, but the black dwarf''s physique is very strong. Although lightning is transmitted to him along the hammer, it has no impact on him!


    "Gula Lala, that knife was not very enjoyable just now. Let me have another one!" the unique, hearty and incomparable laughter of white beard began. He picked it up, cut it from the cloud and chopped it at the black dwarf star.


    The black dwarf instinctively felt the danger. His body was fierce, and the giant hammer in his hand turned in one direction to block him.


    Just after all this, the black dwarf was shocked, and his huge body flew directly into the next house.


    Boom!


    Another loud noise sounded almost in no order. It turned out that the battle between Nezha and ebony throat also divided the stage of victory and defeat. Ebony throat people were like shells, slanting down from the air and smashing into another building.

 Chapter 480

    The battle between Nezha and ebony throat has been divided!


    But in the process of the standoff between Nezha and ebony throat, he fiercely controlled the fire, and the sharp gun ejected flames!


    Ebony throat was suddenly sprayed directly. If ebony throat didn''t react quickly, a face might have been burnt directly.


    At the critical moment, ebony throat''s head tilted violently and escaped the frontal impact of the flame in time.


    But at that moment, ebony throat was also in a hurry and lost an inch. Nezha seized the opportunity, took back the fire pointed gun and smashed it at ebony throat.


    Hit a straight one.


    Only then did ebony throat fall from the sky.


    After ebony throat and black dwarf were both smashed into the building, Nezha immediately landed from the sky and flew to Captain America.


    Thor, panther, iron man and white beard also came together. They stood in the street and looked at the two buildings that "housed" ebony throat and black dwarf.


    The roar of the engine sounded. A Kun fighter landed on the street. The hatch opened and a group of people came out with dignified faces.


    The leader was the one eyed and powerful director of the marinated egg in a black windbreaker. Beside the director of the marinated egg, the black widow, eagle eye and Falcon all looked dignified.


    "Captain, what''s the situation?" director marinated egg asked solemnly as he walked towards the captain of the United States.


    "It''s ebony throat and black dwarf! They don''t know which gem they came for." the U.S. captain said to the director of marinated egg.


    The director of the marinated egg nodded. The captain of the United States had told him that in the near future, a madman called mieba would invade the earth.


    In view of the amazing intelligence ability of the American captain, he has repeatedly said things that the director of the marinated egg can''t believe. This time, the director of the marinated egg doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Moreover, the intelligence of the captain of the United States has also been confirmed by KAMORA and Nebula, who have newly joined the avenger alliance, so the director of the marinated egg has long regarded the anti bully invasion as the top priority of the avenger alliance.


    "Captain, he is..." then, the captain of the United States glanced at a seven or eight meter high white beard with one eye. There was some boundless shock in one eye.


    The captain is getting more and more popular. He is famous not only on earth, but also on the stars. He even knows so many alien friends.


    "My own people." the American captain replied casually without much explanation.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two loud sounds sounded successively. Ebony throat and black dwarf came out one by one from the two buildings on both sides of the street. There was some anger on their faces, but there was also confusion and egg pain!


    What''s the matter with people on this planet? So grumpy and belligerent?


    They didn''t even stop the ship. They were attacked so violently by the other party. Not only their powerful ship was destroyed in an instant, but also both of them were beaten like grandchildren!


    In the intelligence, although there are many strong people on the earth, even Ronan died here, the strength of the earth is not so strong!


    And according to their understanding, the earth people''s behavior style is not like this at all. If they encounter unknown "visitors", they will contact and communicate first!


    Unless outsiders take the initiative to attack!


    But now, the situation on earth is far from the intelligence.


    "Are you the people of the avenger alliance?" ebony throat glanced at the people standing in the street and asked in a deep voice.


    Since the Avengers killed Ronan, the name in the star has been completely opened. Even mieba has heard of their names.


    "This gentleman, I''m nikfrey, director of the Divine Shield bureau!" the director of the marinated egg took a step forward and said to ebony throat, "the earth doesn''t welcome any people who plot evil! But the earth is also not afraid of any enemies. If you come for precious stones, I still ask you to give up this idea."


    The words of the director of the marinated egg directly brightened ebony throat''s eyes: "the gem of time is indeed on the earth!"


    As shown in the original film, ebony throat and black dwarf come for the gem of time.


    According to their investigation, the time gem is on the earth, and the range is accurately locked. The time gem is guarded by the supreme mage Gu Yi.


    If it was in the past, they naturally did not dare to act so rashly, but after the death of domam, the monarch of the dark dimension, master Gu Yi also lost his original powerful power!


    After learning the news, ebony throat had nothing to worry about and came to earth directly with the black dwarf.


    But who would have thought that they were attacked by the avenger alliance before they could take action or even get off the ship.


    "Yes, the gem of time is on our earth. If you want to rob it, you can try!" the director of the marinated egg is not sure, but at least he is not inferior in momentum.


    "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude!" ebony throat''s face began to become gloomy and waved forward.


    Black Dwarf always obeyed ebony throat. He immediately walked towards the crowd with his huge hammer.


    "Nick Frey, you take Natasha and them back first." the captain of the United States clenched his shield, stared at the black dwarfs and said to the director of the marinated egg.


    The director of the Bureau of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. also knew that it was superfluous for him to stay, so he immediately asked the black widow eagle eye to leave. It seemed that the director of the s.h.i.e.l.d. came here specially to make a soy sauce.


    Neither ebony throat nor black dwarf paid attention to the departure of the director of the marinated egg. After all, for them, the director of the marinated egg is just a trivial residue.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the black dwarf shook his arm, the giant hammer hit white beard directly.


    At first, white beard took a knife to split it, but he regarded white beard as a strong enemy.


    "Gulalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala.


    At the same time, Nezha also smiled and rushed to ebony throat, stabbing him with a sharp gun.


    Ebony throat reached out and several cars crashed into Nezha. The war between them began.


    So are black dwarfs and white beards.


    As for the captain of the United States, the Panther and iron man, as well as sonic sonic, space-time rose, magic woman and other group members, whether they are projection or real people, are watching the excitement with great interest and have no intention of helping at all.

 Chapter 481

    "Nezha''s strength has increased a lot since he untied the seal and obtained the wind and fire wheel! There''s no problem fighting ebony throat alone!"


    Mei Changsu sighed softly.


    "I''m afraid no one can compare Nezha''s strength in the group except the prophet and Xu Changqing?" sonic sonic said.


    "If Changqing fights with Nezha, he is not sure to win." Xu Changqing said positively.


    "When Xu Changqing said this, I suddenly expected him to compete with Nezha!" Xia Ling''s eyes twinkled.


    "Xu Changqing and Nezha are strictly immortals. They also have a variety of attack methods. If they really want to fight, they must be wonderful!"


    Bumblebee is also looking forward to it.


    "Xu Changqing is still a little modest. He should be better than Nezha. Nezha has unlimited natural potential and should surpass Xu Changqing in the future, but now he is still too young and may not be Xu Changqing''s opponent." vortex changmen analyzed it in this way.


    Many other members of the group also discussed with interest, but most people still think Xu Changqing is better.


    After all, Xu Changqing joined the group earlier, and had many remarkable achievements. He still had a high prestige in the group.


    But one thing is certain: Nezha''s future is infinite and will definitely surpass Xu Changqing!


    Xu Changqing is actually a mortal even if he practices immortality again, but Nezha is the reincarnation of zhengerbajing magic pill and was not born a physical mortal.


    Another immortal Taiyi personally teaches fairies. Needless to say, his qualification is to get far away from Xu Changqing. In addition, there are many magic weapons in the immortal family. Which one is not much more powerful than Jianyan sword?


    The only advantage of Xu Changqing compared with Nezha now is that Xu Changqing has been practicing in Shushan since he was a child. He has much more training time than Nezha, that''s all!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The crowd called one speechless.


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, do you really think this is a movie?"


    Sea King: "ha ha, Xia Ling really enjoys life. She regards this grand battle as a movie. It really has a different flavor!"


    Sonic sonic: Yeah, I might as well try what it feels like


    Many members of the group even learned from each other. They also found small benches to sit and watch the excitement.


    Wei Wuxian: "a movie is a group of people sitting together watching virtual images. What''s the meaning? Why do so many modern people like to watch? It''s really puzzling!"


    Yan LINGJI: "I feel the same way! Nezha is addicted to this kind of thing. It seems that we have... What''s the name... Oh, generation gap."


    Thor: "ha ha, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''d better watch the movie silently... Oh, no, it''s fun."


    However, it''s a pity that everyone''s excitement didn''t last long, because black dwarf and ebony throat fought and fought and couldn''t beat white beard and Nezha, and they gradually became a little worried.


    Because there were many people who didn''t start and watched the excitement at the scene.


    Of course, the group members in the live studio ebony throat, they can''t see, but Thor, iron man, Marco and Captain America are always there. They know that they are not idle people at a glance.


    Besides Marco, all of these people had fought with the black dwarf, and their strength was equally terrible.


    "How could it be that the people of the avenger alliance are so powerful! Mistakes, this is a great mistake!" ebony throat became more and more worried and regretted. He knew he shouldn''t have pretended like this. How good would it be to make peace and sneak in silently?


    Well, just after landing on the earth, I fell into a bitter battle. If the stalemate continues, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to get out.


    "Go!" although ebony throat made a decisive decision before falling into the wind, he gave a soft drink to the black dwarf, and waved his hands at the same time.


    Boom!


    Clang!


    The vehicles on both sides of the street smashed frantically at the people, and even the street lamps became bent and pulled towards the people. Some houses and buildings fell off in large pieces, and the huge fragments were like meteorites falling from the sky, which immediately surrounded the people on the scene.


    For a time, everyone on the scene was caught in an endless attack!


    Nezha and white beard, who fought with ebony throat and black dwarf, were immediately trapped by the boundless attack.


    Captain America, iron man, Thor and others are also in a hurry to deal with this large-scale attack of ebony throat.


    As for ebony throat himself, a large number of circling rock fragments sprang up under his feet, holding him up and evacuating quickly, including the black dwarf, which was also carried by ebony throat and flew into the air.


    "Everyone in the group, we can''t let them escape!" the captain of the United States shouted calmly in the group while using his shield to resist those messy things.


    "Don''t worry, Captain, they can''t escape!" Prince Zhou''s voice sounded.


    Before the voice fell, Prince Zhou came directly and appeared outside the large-scale attack of ebony throat. The undead bird spread its wings and caught up with ebony throat.


    At the same time, his blood red double swords began to chop at ebony''s throat.


    The attack on Prince Zhou was too sudden. Ebony throat didn''t think that someone would appear out of thin air. He hurriedly controlled two huge stones to attack and resist Prince Zhou, but he was directly chopped by Prince Zhou with a sword.


    Another sword directly hit ebony throat!


    Prince Zhou, who could use the immortal bird''s divine power, was still very powerful. Although he was tortured by the blood of heilongtian in the whole battle with heilongtian, he also rose up. Even heilongtian, who had not been injured for tens of thousands of years, was injured.


    With his sword, ebony''s throat was directly split and hit the ground.


    "Leave this guy to me!"


    Another sound sounded, but the vortex long door also shuttled back and forth.


    He stretched out his hand directly to the black dwarf in the air and quickly sealed it. The earth explosion and sky star used it. Suddenly, a big earth ball directly sealed the black dwarf in it.


    "Brother Zishou, I don''t need your help!" Nezha flew over on the wind and fire wheel and said to Prince Zhou, "I can defeat this guy!"

 Chapter 482

    Prince Zhou put away his bloody swords, shrugged his shoulders, smiled at Nezha and said, "I naturally believe this. Don''t worry, I don''t mean to help you!"


    With these words, Prince Zhou went back directly and walked back into the crowd, showing a clear look of continuing to watch the excitement.


    Nezha was satisfied and rushed to ebony throat again.


    Ebony throat''s eyes could not help but show a more dignified and anxious look. He could see that these people should have expected his arrival long ago, and wait here for a rabbit and catch a turtle in a jar!


    And judging from the strength of the other party at present, the possibility that he wants to break through is too low.


    Ebony throat had to continue to fight with Nezha.


    There was a loud bang, but the black dwarf rushed out of the earth explosion star, like a giant rock falling, which shocked the whole earth.


    "Gulalalala! I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. I hope everyone won''t compete with me!"


    White beard burst into laughter. As soon as the black dwarf had just landed, he rushed through the cloud with a knife and split at the black dwarf.


    White beard was right. When he rescued ace in the first war of the headquarters of the Navy, he can be said to have completely made his reputation.


    In addition, Marco used the chat group to cure white beard''s body, which improved white beard''s strength, which has exceeded the peak period of that year. Now white beard''s strength is the strongest among the four emperors.


    Even looking at the whole world of the pirate king, he is also the strongest. Red hair shanks, the world''s largest sword, haomihawk, who are famous in the whole world of the pirate king, have been defeated by white beard!


    Now the white beard Pirate Group has become a taboo in the sea. No one dares to provoke it!


    In this way, white beard and black dwarf, Nezha and ebony throat continued to fight.


    Ebony throat and black dwarf both wanted to escape from the scene several times, but unfortunately, they never had any good opportunities.


    So they had to fight with Nezha and white beard.


    And as time goes on, the gap between the level and strength of the two sides is slowly emerging. The first is the black dwarf. He is not the opponent of white beard at all!


    After fighting with white beard for almost a while, he was seriously injured by white beard''s continuous knives.


    Ebony throat was better than black dwarf, but he was also not Nezha''s opponent. He was beaten black and blue by Nezha and also suffered a lot of injuries, but he was more optimistic than black dwarf.


    "Ha ha, dad is still as strong as ever, even if he comes to other worlds, he is also strong!" Marco saw white beard show his power, not to mention how excited he was.


    "Prophet, look at this. Ebony throat and black dwarf are probably going to be planted here today." Mei Changsu came to Zhou Qing, looked at the situation in the battlefield and said.


    "If nothing happens, they will indeed be killed by Nezha and white beard." Xu Changqing nodded and agreed with Mei Changsu.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. The five Obsidian generals have just emerged, and we have eliminated two at once! The strength of killing tyrants will be seriously damaged!" the sea king scratched his nose and said.


    "No, Zishou felt that it was his fleet that was really powerful, not the Obsidian five generals!" Prince Zhou''s words were like a basin of cold water, annihilating a lot of people''s excitement.


    But considering the situation in the fourth alliance of Avengers, we have to admit that Prince Zhou''s words are very reasonable.


    At the beginning, the avenger alliance and other strong forces united against mieba. Originally, the situation was very good. The crimson witch could even ravage mieba.


    But how about the fire of mieba''s fleet?


    The situation reversed in an instant!


    All the people of the avenger alliance were devastated by the despot fleet. If Captain Marvel didn''t arrive in time, the result of the final battle might be rewritten.


    Thor also nodded with a straight face: "Zishou is right. Even if there are many strong people on earth, we can''t fight against the Starfleet after all! We still need to avoid fighting on earth!"


    "Give me enough time and I will develop a powerful Spaceship!" iron man refused to admit defeat.


    "Tony, I believe you, but we may not have so much time." the captain''s face was dignified.


    Captain America has no doubt about iron man''s ability. He even believes that iron man can even destroy the world as long as he is given enough time.


    But now, ebony throat and black dwarf have come to earth, which means that mieba is not far away!


    There''s really no time!


    "Brothers, why do you think so much? At least it''s a good thing to get rid of two of the five Obsidian generals here!" Zhang Wuji was very open.


    "Yes, Zhang Wuji is right. Soldiers will block, water and earth cover. I believe it is not difficult to deal with mieba with the strength of our chat group." spatio-temporal rose nodded.


    The captain of the United States and iron man are not so optimistic. At this time, the overall strength of the chat group has long changed. Earth shaking changes have taken place. It is not difficult to fight against hegemony, but at the same time, we should also protect the integrity of the earth. This is the difficult place.


    If you go to war with people of this level and destroy one or two cities on the earth, the outcome will be good!


    "Captain, no, there''s an accident in London."


    While thinking, the solemn and anxious voice of director marinated egg sounded in the communication channel of Captain America.


    "Nick Frey, what''s the matter?" the captain of the United States asked in a deep voice, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    Even Nick Frey can''t say well, then the situation is really bad to a certain extent.


    "General dead blade has appeared in London. He has caught master Gu Yi!" Nick Frey said to the captain of the United States in a deep voice.


    "What! General dead blade has caught master Gu Yi? Has he got the time gem?" the captain of the United States was surprised.


    "He should not have got the time gem! Otherwise he wouldn''t have wasted time on the earth! And he didn''t go after catching master Gu Yi, but he stayed in the holy yard. It''s like someone waiting for us. Captain, this matter still needs you to deal with!"


    Nick Frey also has self-knowledge. He can''t handle this interstellar situation.


    "Hold on, Nick Frey, I''ll be right there!" the captain of the United States replied, and then immediately said in the group, "general dead blade appeared in the London sanctuary and caught master Gu Yi!"


    Everyone in the chat group was also surprised.

 Chapter 483

    "General dead blade caught master Gu Yi? That''s wrong. Didn''t ebony throat and black dwarf come to find master Gu Yi? Why did general dead blade come? Did mieba send more than two members of obsidian five generals in order to get the time gem?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said thoughtfully, holding a fire burning stick in his hand.


    "It''s hard to say. There''s not only one infinite gem on earth now. Maybe general dead blade came for other gemstones."


    The Bumblebee said his judgment, "now the development trend of things has changed. The content in the original image can only be used as a reference, not as a fact."


    In the original image, general deadblade and dark night neighbor star came for the spiritual gem on the head of illusion.


    Plus the time gem guarded by the supreme mage, only these two gemstones exist on the original earth.


    But now, there are three gems on the earth: the time gem in Gu Yi''s hand, the power gem in xingjue''s hand, and the only KAMORA who knows the clue of soul gem!


    Mieba may have come for any of these three gemstones!


    In fact, the Bumblebee guessed well. Mieba has been looking for the whereabouts of infinite gems among the stars, and is divided into multiple groups at the same time: he is in his own group, obsidian 5 will be divided into three groups, and Ronan will be hired as a group to move forward.


    Of course, Ronan was killed on earth, which was unexpected for mieba.


    With so many groups working at the same time, the effect is natural. The first is the group of ebony throat and black dwarf. It is found that the time gem is on the earth and in the hands of Gu Yi mage.


    The dead blade general and his wife found out that the cosmic cube, that is, the space gem, was also on earth - they didn''t know that the cosmic cube had long been handed over to Zhou Qing by the American captain and stored in the chat group space by Zhou Qing. They haven''t found these yet.


    So the people of these two groups came to the earth by coincidence!


    Compared with ebony throat''s swagger, the dead blade generals were much more low-key. They came to the earth quietly and wanted to investigate the cosmic cube, but they didn''t expect that the cosmic cube had not been found, but they found the time gem first!


    There is no doubt about the result, that is, they began to rob.


    If it was the former Gu Yi mage, naturally there could be no problems, but now Gu Yi mage has long lost the power of the dark dimension and is not the opponent of the dead blade general!


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I''ll go and have a look first! Mr. Zishou, Thor, you two go with me!"


    This is not the time to chat. The captain of the United States greeted the people, then greeted Prince Zhou and Thor, and immediately made a face-to-face shuttle.


    Prince Zhou and Thor naturally had no hesitation. They also used the chat group to shuttle. The figure of the three disappeared immediately.


    "The battle here is estimated to be coming to an end. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go to the captain to see the excitement!" Wei Wuxian smiled and disappeared.


    "I''ll go and have a look, Tony, you stay here!" the Panther said to the iron man, and then went back and forth.


    Of course, the Panther is not the one who used to watch the excitement, but the one who used to figure out the situation. Different from other members of the group, he naturally needs to pay special attention to the world, but his world.


    The figure of the Panther also disappeared.


    Then, the magic shaped woman, Yan LINGJI, sonic sonic sonic and Xia Ling also shuttled back and forth. The people in the chat group were divided into two groups.


    However, we are not very worried. After all, no matter which of the two batches is not weak, it is enough to deal with the coming Obsidian five generals.


    "Xu Changqing, why don''t you go and have a look in case the bully comes!" Zhou Qing thought about it, but said so to Xu Changqing.


    Xu Changqing nodded: "it makes sense. Changqing will go now."


    Xu Changqing also went to London.


    The rest of Zhang Wuji, Zhang Xiaofan, Marco, spatiotemporal rose and others continue to "watch" white beard and Nezha.


    "Tony, the s.h.i.e.l.d. should have known that mieba was about to invade the earth. Didn''t Nick Frey make any preparations?"


    At this time, bumblebee asked iron man casually while watching the war.


    He felt that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d.''s preventive measures were simply too poor. He knew that mieba had a great possibility of invading the earth, but he could not detect it until the other party had come to the earth!


    As early as when the other party''s spacecraft carried out the earth''s atmosphere, wouldn''t it be good to be prepared in advance?


    It would not have been so caught off guard!


    It''s OK to say things like ebony throat and black dwarf, but when general dead blade catches master Gu Yi, it''s a little painful.


    "Naturally, we are prepared. The s.h.i.e.l.l.d. has used all its authority, mobilized all the satellites it can, and carried out 24-hour continuous scanning and monitoring in space... But we really didn''t find anything before their spacecraft came to the earth."


    Iron man, a scientific and technological genius, has a slight annoyance and a trace of frustration in his voice.


    He has always regarded himself as a super genius and boasted that no one can beat him in science and technology, but now he has been severely beaten in the face by the other party in science and technology!


    When such a large spacecraft flew into the earth, the system he specially improved for the Divine Shield bureau could not be detected in advance!


    "It''s not your fault. The other side is interstellar technology! It''s reasonable that earth technology can''t monitor it." Marco comforted.


    At this time, the captain of the United States reported the situation on their side in the group: "ladies and gentlemen, we have arrived at the London sanctuary and met the dead blade general, master Gu Yi, in their hands."


    Speaking of this, the captain of the United States once again opened the live broadcast, and everyone saw the situation at the holy yard in London clearly.


    The corpses of those mages were everywhere in the main hall of the holy courtyard. As for Gu Yi mage, he was sitting with a golden sword with his weapon against his neck.


    The lovely little fat paper King children''s shoes are controlled by the dark night neighbor star.


    "Are you also from the s.h.i.e.l.d.? I have to say, the s.h.e.l.d. really surprised me." general deadblade looked at the U.S. captain with an expressionless face and said that although he could feel that this person''s strength was not the strongest, these people looked forward to it.


    "I''m Steve Rogers of the s.h.i.e.l.d." the U.S. captain replied in the same tone, "what''s your purpose of waiting here?"

 Chapter 484

    "Our purpose is very simple! Ebony throat is trapped by you now, right? I want you to let them go!"


    Facing the question of the captain of the United States, the dead blade general said with a straight face.


    The battle between ebony throat and black dwarf and white beard was like the zetary invasion of New York in the film. It had long spread all over the world with modern online media.


    Internet, news, everywhere! Many platforms are live broadcasting in real time.


    In this regard, the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the authorities did not intervene and did not mean to intervene in this kind of communication. In fact, this is the original intention of director marinated egg: let the world, and even the whole universe, know the power of the earth!


    General necromancer, they had planned to leave directly after catching master Gu Yi, and then press him slowly after returning, but they also inadvertently saw the abuse of ebony throat on the big screen news of the street building. This was their temporary intention to wait for the people of the Divine Shield Bureau here.


    "We can discuss your request slowly, but I need to confirm the safety of the supreme mage first," the American captain said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, they didn''t get the time gem. Our supreme mage''s duty is to guard the time gem, even if it is dead!" master Gu Yi said at the moment.


    Seeing that Gu Yi was not in danger, the American team was relieved.


    "Steve, don''t listen to him and destroy them. We must not let them leave the earth!" master Gu Yi said with a straight face.


    "You people may be able to keep me!" general deadblade glanced at the strong at the scene, with no fear on his face, "but she will definitely be buried with us."


    "None of us are afraid of death!" master Gu Yi said faintly.


    "Supreme mage, we never trade human lives," said the captain of the United States.


    "Prophet, what do you think?" Captain America asked Zhou Qing''s opinion through the live studio.


    "Captain, you''re right. We never trade with human life." Zhou Qing nodded deeply.


    "Having said that, it would be a little hard for the sea king to let ebony throat leave them like this!" the sea king said sadly.


    "Yes, I think with our strength at the moment, we may not be able to save master Gu Yi!" Wei Wuxian was unwilling with the same face.


    "Xu Changqing, how sure are you to rescue master Gu Yi if you do it." Thor asked in a deep voice.


    "They don''t know Changqing''s means and strength. If Changqing makes a move, he should be 60% or 70% sure!" Xu Changqing is confident.


    "Sixty or seventy percent of the assurance is already very high!" Thor''s eyes lit up.


    "Even so, I think we might as well let them go! After they leave the earth, they will return to their base camp to meet mieba. Then we can track them and find their base camp at one fell swoop!" Zhou Qing said his real thoughts.


    "This move is wonderful, just follow the plan!" Lu linxuan extended his thumb to express his praise, and the other group members showed their excitement one by one.


    In this way, we can not only catch them all, but also avoid using the earth as a battlefield. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone!


    "I see!" the captain of the United States responded, and then began to seriously negotiate with the dead blade general.


    After some "oppressive and unwilling" bargaining, the U.S. captain finally "had to" agree to the general''s request: release.


    "Stop it all!" Zhou Qing shouted at the crowd in the New York battlefield.


    White beard and Nezha, who were in the war, both stopped their hands and looked at Zhou Qing in some confusion and confusion. They didn''t know what Zhou Qing meant.


    Their expressions are not fake, but really unknown, so!


    White beard is not a member of the chat group. Naturally, he doesn''t know everyone''s plan. Nezha has been fighting with ebony throat all the time, and he didn''t notice everyone''s chat in the group at all!


    As for iron man, what is Zhou Qing going to do?


    However, although Zhou Qing didn''t understand what Zhou Qing meant, Zhou Qing was still very prestigious as the leader of the chat group. White beard and Nezha both stopped their hands.


    "What''s the matter, brother prophet? What''s the matter?" Nezha asked puzzled.


    "They caught master Gu Yi in London!" Zhou Qing said sadly and angrily.


    White beard and Nezha were speechless. Although they wanted to kill ebony throat here, they would never risk the life of master Gu Yi.


    "Let them go!" Zhou Qing said again.


    What else can we do? Only retreated to one side and made a look of letting ebony throat them leave.


    Without any hesitation, ebony throat and black dwarf left here quickly and disappeared soon.


    Of course, when they left, they also informed general deadblade through their own communication channel.


    Not only that, but also the captain of the United States projected the corresponding images through the chat group!


    "Well, now that your people have left safely, should you keep your promise and release the supreme mage?"


    The American captain then said to the dead blade general with a straight face.


    "If we let them go, aren''t you going to attack us?" the dead blade general smiled coldly and winked at the dark night neighbor star. The couple fiercely launched a fierce attack on the people on the scene.


    The people fled one after another. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the husband and wife quickly ran up and crashed a big hole in the roof of the London holy courtyard!


    And over the London sanctuary, a spaceship was flying towards them.


    The shield in the American captain''s hand swung fiercely at the dead blade general. The shield turned into an invincible weapon and shot at the dead blade general through the big hole.


    When the blade in the hands of the dead blade general was swept away, he suddenly flew the shield of the captain of the United States.


    At this time, the Thor hammer in the Thor''s hand fell directly from the sky and cleaved towards the dead blade general.


    Dead blade general took Gu yimage and bounced over, directly avoiding the attack of Thor.


    Hiss!


    At the same time, the dark night neighbor star hit an energy wave towards the Thor, and immediately beat the Thor away.


    Xu Changqing''s heart moved, and the Jianyan sword appeared in his hand. Suddenly, Zizi broke the roof and flew up. A subconscious sword cleaved at the dead blade general.


    But at that moment he remembered something and temporarily took back a lot of strength.


    Dark night bilingxing felt the strength of the sword. He suddenly appeared in front of the dead blade general, waved his magic gun and fought with Xu Changqing.


    The bodies of both sides shook fiercely, and all of them were shaken back.

 Chapter 485

    When they fought the dead blade general and his wife, the other party''s spacecraft had already flown over the London sanctuary, and a pillar of light was also projected down.


    Everyone who has seen the avenger alliance knows that the light column actually has a transmission function. As long as the two dead blade generals enter the light column, they will be immediately transmitted back to the spacecraft.


    Seeing this, the two generals of the dead blade began to rush towards the light column at the fastest speed!


    "Don''t let them escape!" the captain of the United States shouted anxiously and rushed over from one side with a shield in his hand.


    The dark night neighbor star retreated and turned around and stabbed the captain of the United States with a gun.


    The two sides quickly fought for several rounds, and the captain of the United States was repulsed by the dark night neighbor star again.


    When the captain of the United States fought against the dark night neighbor star, Prince Zhou was also carrying bloody double swords and cleaved towards the dead blade general.


    The dead blade general took Gu Yi mage in one hand and fought with Prince Zhou in the other. In a short time, none of the Obsidian five generals who killed the bully was covered, especially the most powerful dead blade general.


    Of course, it also has a lot to do with the fact that everyone in the group did not do their best.


    Whoosh!


    Also at this moment, sonic sonic''s body shook, disappeared and quickly appeared in the blink of an eye, but there was one more person in his hand, Gu Yi mage, who was caught by the dead blade general.


    Seeing that Gu Yi mage was robbed back, the general of dead blade showed his unwilling face. Subconsciously, he was going to rush again to rob a mage, but he was held by the dark night neighbor star.


    In the dark night, the neighbor star rushed to the dead blade general and shook his head. The two sides exchanged a look, and then reached a consensus. They both went to the light column and disappeared.


    There are so many strong people on earth that it is almost impossible for them to take Gu Yi mage under such circumstances.


    At present, they can confirm that the time gem is on the earth and on master Gu Yi. It''s better to go back and report to mieba and take a long-term view.


    Anyway, for a moment and a half, the time gem can''t run away. They don''t believe it. Can master Gu Yi escape to other planets?


    Seeing the death blade general and their spaceship leave, the original sadness and anger on the faces of the captain of the United States and others disappeared.


    "Prophet, general dead blade, they have gone!" the captain of the United States said to Zhou Qing in the chat group.


    "I see." Zhou Qing''s voice sounded around him. He didn''t know when he had shuttled over, "wait a moment, I''ll see the situation!"


    After leaving this sentence, Zhou Qing''s body disappeared directly in place.


    Yes, Zhou Qing is using his divine sense to lock the dead blade generals, fly long-range and track them!


    God knows no ghosts!


    Dead blade general, they can''t find anything at all. After all, their strength is still too far away from Zhou Qing.


    Of course, this tracking is only within the scope of the earth. After all, Zhou Qing should confirm whether the dead blade generals really leave immediately and whether they will continue to do things.


    As for interstellar tracking? Zhou Qing still has self-knowledge. Although he is already a god level strength, it is impossible to catch up with the Starship.


    However, this problem is also well solved. Zhou Qinghua spent 300 points to track and mark the dead blade general''s ship!


    After marking, no matter how far away the other party is from him, he can clearly perceive the Tao.


    Zhou Qing''s divine sense range is huge at the moment. As long as the dead blade general''s spacecraft is still on the earth, they are all within his tracking range.


    He clearly tracked the general of the dead blade, joined them with ebony throat on the earth, and then left the earth.


    Zhou Qing then turned back and told the news to everyone in the group.


    Thor: "well, general dead blade, they have been fooled. They don''t notice any flaws!"


    Master Gu Yi suddenly realized at this time: "did you deliberately release the dead blade general and leave them?"


    During the recent war, master Gu Yi was a little puzzled.


    Although she doesn''t have much contact with the strong people in the chat group, those strong people have left many traces on the earth. As the guardian of the earth, she pays special attention to these strong people.


    Therefore, she knows more or less the strength of everyone in the group. Of course, Prince Zhou is not affected by such people who have not worked on the earth, but Captain America, Thor, sonic sonic sonic, especially Xu Changqing and master Gu Yi have made investigations.


    She knew that the strength of these people was very strong, but they obviously didn''t show their due combat effectiveness in the battle with the dead blade general just now!


    Until this moment, master Gu Yi completely understood everyone''s intention.


    "Supreme mage, if we didn''t deliberately release water, even if the Obsidian five came together, they would still stay on the earth." Thor said confidently.


    "Don''t underestimate the Obsidian five generals. Each of them has his own unique skills." Zhou Qing, who flew back again, solemnly reminded Thor.


    "Let''s say that the general of the dead blade just now doesn''t mention his combat effectiveness. The war blade in his hand is an artifact, which can make him recover the damage quickly and place his soul in it. As long as the war blade doesn''t die, the general of the dead blade will resurrect even if he dies."


    "This... This is the so-called open hanging?" Prince Zhou was very speechless.


    "What about the neighboring stars in the dark night? What special skills does she have?" asked Xu Changqing.


    "The magic gun in her hand is very special. Once it is thrown, there will be three black rays. If it is not a strong one, it will die on the spot! Except for Xu Changqing, Prince Zhou and Thor, none of you can bear it. If you touch it, you will die. Even if they touch Xu Changqing, they will be injured." Zhou Qing introduced with a straight face again.


    The people on the scene were amazed, but they were not discouraged. The battle was originally a complex thing, and it was normal for the enemy to have several terrible moves.


    But no matter how powerful their big moves are, the strong people in the group are not vegetarian and don''t stand there waiting to be beaten.


    "This long-awaited war is finally about to begin!" sonic sonic opened his mouth. He took back his long sword and looked forward to the tunnel.


    Although it is far from enough to deal with Obsidian five with his strength, he is confident that he can deal with any situation except mieba and obsidian five.


    "Well, everyone, general deadblade has gone back. We just need to wait patiently for the results. Now, everyone go back separately! Of course, if you want to stay as a guest, I also strongly welcome you."


    Then, Captain America spoke to everyone in the chat group.

 Chapter 486

    Naturally, it is impossible to be a guest. After greeting each other, the people in the chat group returned to their own world - Nezha''s birthday banquet. It has officially ended since they came to New York.


    Nezha: "it''s not fun. It''s really not fun! If you give me more time, I can get rid of ebony throat!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "we believe you, Nezha. You don''t have to worry. After ebony throat returns to mieba''s base camp, you can continue to fight!"


    Sea King: "it''s a pity that this kind of battle is just imagination. It''s a pity that my strength is far from enough!"


    Wei Wuxian: "the sea king, mieba and obsidian five will give them. We can deal with others. Don''t forget, there is a whole fleet under mieba!"


    Mei Changsu: "since the war with mieba is about to start, prophet, you might as well give us a detailed introduction to the strength of the Obsidian five generals! Their specific strength is not shown too much in the image."


    Xu Changqing: "yes, Mr. Su is right. It''s the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. Through today''s fight with the Obsidian five generals, Changqing found that he seemed to underestimate them before."


    In the past, everyone in the chat group discussed how to deal with the problem of killing hegemony. There is no doubt that killing hegemony is to be handed over to Zhou Qing, and the target candidate of obsidian five generals is the Dragon level strongman in the group.


    Xu Changqing, Li Xuanyuan, Prince Zhou Shou and Nezha were all on the list of confrontation, and even the group members suggested that even Zhang Xiaofan could deal with an obsidian five general.


    This definitely underestimates the strength of the Obsidian five generals.


    In fact, this can''t blame everyone in the group for making such a wrong judgment. The main reason is that everyone is misled by the contents of the third and fourth Avengers alliance.


    In three and four, obsidian five will have played, but they don''t play many times, and the fighting time is not long. They don''t show their strength according to their family background.


    Especially those like ebony throat, which even Dr. strange can ravage, were simply killed by spider man and iron man!


    Ebony throat showed the ability, that is, the motivation, but other abilities were not shown.


    It can also be said that Dr. banner used opportunistic methods to kill the black dwarf. Otherwise, even banner wearing anti hawk armor was only abused by the black dwarf. The super defense of the black dwarf also did not show up.


    As for the dead blade general and the dark night neighbor star, this is especially true.


    General deadblade was attacked by visions while fighting with the captain of the United States. He was stabbed through his body and fell to the ground!


    But in fact, after being pierced, general dead blade didn''t die, but fell to the ground, that''s all! But the subsequent scenes of his resurrection were not shown in the image!


    The same is true of the dark night neighbor star. Her great moves were directly killed by the Scarlet Witch before she could play them. As for the superstar, the very important Obsidian five generals, they simply didn''t show up in the middle of the film!


    That''s why everyone in the chat group seriously underestimated their strength!


    But fortunately, through the war between New York and London, everyone clearly realized this, and began to face up to the Obsidian five future.


    The prophet: "in that case, let me briefly introduce the five Obsidian generals. The members of the five Obsidian generals are general dead blade and dark night neighbor. They are a couple, followed by ebony throat, black dwarf and superstar."


    Prophet: "in addition to superstars, we have seen the other four members. Let me talk about them first. We have basically seen the combat effectiveness of these people. I won''t go into details, just talk about their characteristics."


    Prophet: "ebony throat, in addition to reading power to control objects, is also good at controlling people''s thinking with language. Therefore, don''t give him the Kung Fu to speak when fighting ebony throat."


    Prophet: "black dwarf, don''t talk about the combat effectiveness. Everyone has seen it. It''s worth mentioning that this person''s super defense. Even if the combat effectiveness can crush this person, it''s not easy to kill this person."


    Prophet: "the general of the dead blade and the dark night neighbor star have said that the former can be resurrected. If you want to kill him completely, you must destroy his war blade. The latter has a super powerful move!"


    Prophet: "the last one is superstars. Superstars mainly play the role of cosmic investigators among the Obsidian five generals. Their combat effectiveness is not very strong, but they are proficient in mind control, telepathy and other abilities, which can not be underestimated."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "general dead blade must have been dealt with by Xu Changqing. His combat effectiveness is the strongest of the five Obsidian generals, and he has an immortal body. Others are afraid he can''t deal with it."


    Xu Changqing: "well, Changqing, deal with the dead blade general!"


    Nezha: "give me ebony throat! Let him run this time. Next time, I have to kill him!"


    Thor: "I''ll deal with the black dwarf. I don''t believe his defense can stop my attack!"


    Zhang Wuji: "what about the neighbor star in the dark night? Who will deal with her? According to the prophet, although she is not the strongest of the five Obsidian generals, I''m afraid she is the most dangerous of the five Obsidian generals."


    Xia Ling: "give the dark night neighbor star to Li Xuanyuan! Li Xuanyuan has the same body of immortals and demons, and Qingfeng Huasha. He has absolutely no problem dealing with a dark night neighbor star."


    Yan LINGJI: "so now, there is only one superstar left. Superstars are good at spiritual ability. I don''t know who can deal with it better."


    Mei Changsu: "to deal with superstars, their own strength is the second, but they must have strong spiritual strength. The strong in the group don''t know who is good at spiritual attack."


    Marco: "what about the vortex long gate? The long gate is proficient in magic. Its mental power should be relatively strong."


    Vortex long door: "it''s not like this. The spiritual magic is just a kind of magic. That''s all. In fact, it''s not so magical. My spiritual power is only stronger than ordinary people, but there should be no way to compare with the dark night neighbor star."


    Devil shaped woman: "it''s a pity that Charles''s spiritual ability is very strong. If he uses the brain wave intensifier, he should be able to fight against the dark night neighbor star! It''s just a pity that we can''t move the brain wave intensifier to the tyrant killing planet."


    Prophet: "just give me the neighbor star in the dark night. I will kill her at the first time, so that everyone can have no worries."

 Chapter 487

    Devil shaped woman: "if there is a prophet''s hand, it''s not a worry to be next to the star in the dark night! Even if she is strong, it''s useless if she is on the prophet. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big."


    Xu Changqing: "everything is ready now. We only owe the east wind! Once ebony throat and them go back, it will be the time for us to attack and destroy hegemony!"


    Captain of the United States: "prophet, you marked the dead blade general''s ship. Can you see their position in real time and where they are now?"


    Prophet: "wait a minute, I''ll check! But the chat group hasn''t sent a notice yet. They shouldn''t have returned to mieba''s nest."


    Zhou Qing''s flag for the dead blade general is set that once they return to the nest of mieba, the system will automatically prompt.


    However, so far, the system has been silent for a long time. Needless to say, they are also dead blade generals. They have not returned to mieba.


    Panther: "not yet? Is the speed of starship very fast? And there are all kinds of portal, jumping point and so on."


    Marco: "Captain''s world is an incomparably grand world! The whole interstellar is boundless. Even if the starship is fast enough, even if there are jumping things, as long as the distance is far enough, it is possible for a long time!"


    Thor: "don''t worry, since the prophet has marked, we just need to wait patiently."


    While they were talking, Zhou Qing entered the chat group and began to check his mark. At a glance, he found that general dead blade''s ship had now landed on a planet called Rogge.


    Moreover, Zhou Qing stopped there and didn''t know what he was doing.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Qing used the chat group to inquire what kind of galaxy the Rogge galaxy is, and soon got the answer. It is a trade galaxy and a transit supply galaxy.


    The vast universe is boundless, and navigation is no longer calculated by hour and day as on earth. It is common to calculate interstellar navigation by year, and even some will be calculated by ten years, which are super long-distance.


    Even the earth has gas stations and supply stations according to hours, not to mention the vast interstellar space?


    The energy of starship will also be consumed!


    Unlike gas stations on earth, interstellar supply stations are usually one whole planet!


    Moreover, because of the properties of interstellar supply, it is impossible for us to fill up the oil and leave in more than ten or twenty minutes. We usually stay on the supply star.


    Therefore, general supply stars are often trade stars, which are very lively.


    Zhou Qing told everyone in the group about the news he had found.


    Space time rose: "a supply Galaxy? Dead blade generals, do they want to refuel at the supply star?"


    Xia Ling: "the prophet also explained that supply stars are generally trade stars. They may also go shopping and buy something while refueling."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Obsidian five will go shopping? Ha ha, why does it sound so absurd that my brain has a sense of picture!"


    Hai Wang: "shopping? Haha, it seems that women''s thinking is different from men''s thinking. I guess if they really stay in Rogge star, they may go to the bar to drink!"


    Bumblebee: "isn''t wine a specialty of the earth? Will it be on other planets?"


    Sea King: "ha ha, wine is the most magical invention of the creator. I believe there will be it wherever it is!"


    Devil shaped woman: "usually those who say such words are drunkards! The sea king is a real drunkard!"


    Lu linxuan: "but the sea king won''t get drunk! It''s not like Zhang Zifan. He''s drunk and unconscious after two drinks. That''s called an alcoholic!"


    In fact, the sea king guessed correctly. When everyone in the chat group was chatting, there were several insignificant people sitting together drinking and chatting in a "bar" of Rogge galaxy.


    Four of the five Obsidian generals.


    Of course, the name of this place is certainly not called a bar, but the specific model is the same as a bar. It''s harmless to be called a bar for the time being.


    The supply star is full of people from all galaxies in the universe. Obsidian V''s honor on the earth is really special, but it seems most normal here.


    "We can''t just go back to see adults!" ebony throat took a sip of the "liquid" in the cup, then hammered the table with his fist and said very reluctantly, "we failed, you failed, and we failed this time!"


    "And it was a complete failure!" added the dark night neighbor star.


    "We were careless. We underestimated the power of the avenger alliance!" the dead blade general was also unwilling. "No wonder Ronan would be destroyed at the beginning. The power on earth is too terrible!"


    "If we go back as a lost dog, adults will not be satisfied. We can''t go back like this." after a moment of silence, the black dwarf expressed his opinion.


    "Yes, adults will not allow such failure." ebony throat looked dignified.


    "What do you say?" the dead blade general looked at ebony throat. Ebony throat always had many ghost ideas, and most of them had plans at the moment.


    "We can''t take back the precious stones, but we want to prove to adults that it''s not that we are incompetent, but that the enemy is too strong! Therefore, we need the details of the avenger alliance! Especially the man with a flamethrower in his hand, stepping on the fire wheel, and the man who is seven or eight meters tall and has a white beard!"


    Ebony throat said heavily.


    "And the man with wings, double swords in his hand, and the man who is too fast for people to react!" said the dark night neighbor star.


    As for Thor, they already know that they don''t need to investigate more.


    A few people said a word to me, and soon reached a consensus. It is certain to go back and recover their lives, but they can''t just go back, otherwise they can''t bear the anger of mieba.


    They should find out the strong who defeated them before returning to mieba!


    First, they have explained to the bully. Second, the more detailed the opponent''s information is, the more conducive it is to their next action!


    The "Obsidian four generals" happily reached a consensus.


    Of course, Zhou Qing and those in the chat group don''t understand all this. They can only know that general deadblade is teasing them to stay in the Rogge system, that''s all.

 Chapter 488

    Chat group.


    Bumblebee: "since Obsidian five are now refueling on Rogge, we will ignore them. What should we do? Just wait until the prompt of the chat group."


    Yan LINGJI: "have you forgotten one thing? We only discussed how to fight Obsidian five generals and mieba, but we didn''t discuss how to deal with mieba''s fleet at all!"


    Sea King: "since it is the initiative to attack, it is natural to take them by surprise and let their fleet have no time to attack!"


    Xu Changqing: "yes, we will raid mieba''s residence, not mieba''s camp! We won''t give their fleet reaction time."


    Thor: "I think yanlingji is right. We must be fully prepared! What if the fleet of destroyers really comes to help?"


    Prince Zhou Shou: "Zishou thinks that we can divide our troops into two ways. Some people can deal with mieba and obsidian five generals, while others can secretly destroy mieba''s fleet."


    Bumblebee: "this can be left to me! Although the combat effectiveness of our Autobots is low, when it comes to these sabotage things, ha ha, few of you can compare with ours!"


    Prophet: "Bumblebee, how are you going to destroy the destroyer''s fleet?"


    Bumblebee: "it''s simple. I can send countless micro Autobots into mieba''s spacecraft and destroy their operating system. It''s easy!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "there will be no problem now! Then you can safely deal with mieba and obsidian five generals without worrying about being attacked by the fleet!"


    Lu linxuan: "ladies and gentlemen, the five Yan Jun are coming. I won''t tell you first!"


    Wei Wuxian: "the five great Yanjun are coming? To be more accurate, the five great Yanjun are dying!"


    Yan LINGJI: "the five Yanjun are not good people. It''s not worth dying. Moreover, they killed all Li Xingyun. It''s even more damn!"


    Panther: "go, Lu linxuan. If there''s anything wrong, just call us in the group!"


    Lu linxuan: "I see. Thank you!"


    "Ding! Group member Lu linxuan goes offline!"


    "Lin Xuan, Lin Xuan, what''s the matter with you? You''re stupid!" Lu linxuan just returned to his world. He saw Li Xingyun shaking his shoulder and waving in front of his eyes, as if he were testing whether he was a fool.


    Lu linxuan knocked out Li Xingyun''s hand: "elder martial brother, the five Yanjun have come?"


    "You finally reacted! I thought you were scared silly when you heard the news!" Li Xingyun said with a long sigh of relief. Even at this critical juncture, he still looked like a fool.


    "You''re scared silly! Where are the five Yanjun?" Lu linxuan asked solemnly.


    "Just outside Jianlu! Go, younger martial sister, let them see your power!" Li Xingyun said excitedly.


    Lu linxuan also flashed an excited light in his eyes. There was no nonsense. He put on the Falcon wings directly, and then carried the heavy Gatlin in his hand.


    "You two can handle it?" they were about to go out to deal with the five Yanjun, and uncle Yang came out of the inner hall.


    "Don''t worry, master, I''ll beat them into a sieve!" Lu linxuan said confidently.


    "Younger martial sister, what is a sieve?" Li Xingyun asked in a puzzled way.


    Lu linxuan immediately didn''t know how to explain. She saw this sentence in the images of the chat group, because it appeared frequently in some images with modern background and was inadvertently remembered by her. At the moment, she said it subconsciously.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what a sieve is.


    "Nothing, let''s go!" Lu linxuan greeted Li Xingyun, took Gatlin and walked out of Jianlu.


    Not long after, they went out of Jianlu. Indeed, outside Jianlu, they saw the five Yanjun who were struggling to find them.


    "Who, come out!"


    The strength of the five Yanjun is not covered. Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun were noticed by each other as soon as they approached.


    Chongsheng Yanjun, the second of the five Yanjun, suddenly turned his head and gave a fierce drink in the direction of Li Xingyun.


    "It''s me!"


    "And my aunt!"


    Two voices sounded. Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan came out with big steps.


    How can this person look so familiar?


    The five Yanjun felt this at the same time when they saw Li Xingyun.


    However, they didn''t take this matter to heart. They didn''t think much at all. They just thought that they had seen a person who looked like Li Xingyun somewhere.


    After all, the world is so big that it''s normal to have two people who look similar.


    "Who are you two? This is the place where Uncle Yang lives in seclusion?" Yan Jun, the last Zhaosheng, took two steps forward with his big belly, pointed to Li Xingyun and asked.


    Black and white impermanence was killed. Xuanming sect has found out that the murderer was the fish that escaped from black and white impermanence eight years ago: Lu Youjie''s daughter and another little boy who didn''t know where to come from!


    The two little boys were taken away by Uncle Yang eight years ago, so the purpose of the five Yanjun out of the mountain is very clear, that is, to find uncle Yang!


    As long as we find uncle Yang, we can find the two killers!


    "Yes, this is my master''s seclusion. I say you guys are too slow. We have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Li Xingyun held his arm and said in a provocative and sarcastic tone.


    In a word, all the five Yanjun were surprised: "are you the young man who killed black and white impermanence?"


    Although it was a tone of doubt, the five Yanjun had basically been able to determine that the man and woman in front of them were the two people who killed black and white impermanence.


    "It''s really brave to kill even the people of xuanming sect!" Yan Jun, the Zhaosheng, said in a voice of surprise and anger.


    "I killed the people of xuanming sect! I tell you, I killed not only black and white impermanence, but also you!" Li Xingyun snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know what to do! Brother, I''ll take him on the road!" Yan Jun, the Zhaosheng, walked towards Li Xingyun with his fat body.


    "Lin Xuan, don''t do it first. Let me kill a few first!" Li Xingyun told Lu linxuan and walked towards Zhaosheng Yan Jun.


    After all, the five Yanjun killed Li Xingyun''s family. Li Xingyun wanted to avenge himself. Lu linxuan still understood this idea very well, so she didn''t stop Li Xingyun.

 Chapter 489

    "Hahaha, this boy wants to fight us. Is he crazy?" seeing that Li Xingyun wants to be hard with himself, Zhaosheng Yan Jun laughed disdainfully.


    "Five younger brothers, take it easy when you start. Don''t kill people. We have to find out the whereabouts of Longquan sword!" Yan Jun, the benevolent saint, reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know in my mind. Just be disabled at will, and I won''t kill him!" Yan Jun, the Zhaosheng, didn''t think so.


    "Kill me? You guys will pay for your life because you despise me!" Li Xingyun said meaningfully.


    "Do you really think you''ve become a master by killing black and white impermanence? Today I''ll show you that you''re just an ignorant young man watching the sky!" Yan Jun, the Zhaosheng, despised the tunnel, shook his body and rushed directly to Li Xingyun.


    Li Xingyun was still so careless and walked slowly, looking like he didn''t pay attention to Zhao Sheng Yan Jun.


    "Brother, this boy is really looking for death!" yuan Shengyan sneered while holding his arm.


    The other Yan Jun also showed sarcasm.


    "I always feel that this boy is not so simple." Yan Jun, the first benevolent saint, frowned and said solemnly, "he is so young that he can kill black and white impermanence. He is so talented. How can he act so frivolously."


    "When you are young and have some skills, it is easier to ignore the people in the world, and young people are easier to be proud!" Yan Jun, the Xuansheng, disagreed.


    Yan Jun, the benevolent saint, thought about it and didn''t say anything more. He felt that what Yan Jun, the Xuansheng saint, said was indeed reasonable. It seemed that he thought more.


    In the eyes of several of them, Zhao Sheng Yan Jun had rushed to Li Xingyun like a hurricane, and slapped Li Xingyun.


    Li Xingyun also greeted with a palm.


    Bang!


    With a soft sound, Li Xingyun''s body stood still, but Yan Jun, the sage of Zhao, was shocked violently. It was like being hit by a sledgehammer, and suddenly exploded back!


    Not only that, the right hand that slapped Li Xingyun, together with the whole arm, was sour and numb!


    The whole right half of the body was full of Qi and blood.


    "What!"


    Zhaosheng Yan Jun''s eyes suddenly widened, all of them were shocked, and the other Yan Jun were also too frightened to speak.


    The five great Yanjun of xuanming sect are powerful all over the world. Each of them is a strong star. Now, can''t even beat a child?


    This child is also a master of the big star position?


    "It''s the cultivation of big stars. No wonder it can kill black and white impermanence." Zhao Sheng Yan Jun suddenly looked at Li Xingyun and said, there is no contempt in his eyes, but only dignified.


    Then he stopped talking nonsense, his internal power kept running, and a layer of "magma" suddenly appeared on his arms.


    That layer of magma is condensed from the pure fire attribute internal force of Zhaosheng Yan Jun. this move is the ultimate move of Zhaosheng Yan Jun, Yan Huo palm.


    "Yan Huo Zhang? Are you going to make a unique move?" Li Xingyun''s eyes flashed and the killing machine flashed, "do you know why I didn''t kill you just now? I just want you to die when you attack with all my strength, because you won''t be willing to kill you like this!"


    "Kill me? Boy, even if it''s the cultivation of the same big star, the strength is different!" Yan Jun, the Zhaosheng, snorted angrily, and launched a fierce attack on Li Xingyun with an inaccessible hot flame in his palms.


    Bang bang!


    But after a dazzling and short fight, Yan Jun, the Zhaosheng, was beaten to the ground by Li Xingyun!


    He was also trampled by Li Xingyun and seriously injured!


    "Old five!"


    "Five younger brothers!"


    The remaining Yan Jun lost his voice and screamed. His face was shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    That boy, it was so easy that he beat the Zhaosheng Yan Jun who used the hot palm into serious injury!


    Is this person not the strength of the big star, but... The strength of the small sky?


    At the thought of this, several big Yan Jun''s hearts couldn''t help but burst out. Who believes such a young strong man?


    In the roar, several Yanjun subconsciously rushed towards Li Xingyun to save Zhaosheng Yanjun.


    Even more people walked quietly to Lu linxuan and wanted to hijack Lu linxuan and save the country!


    "Don''t move! Otherwise, I''ll kill him!" Li Xingyun''s long sword hit Zhaosheng Yan Jun''s neck, and the other Yan Jun didn''t dare to move.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yan Jun, the benevolent saint, shouted with his eyes staring at Li Xingyun.


    This man is so evil. Is he really uncle Yang''s disciple? You know, even uncle Yang himself is just the cultivation of the big star!


    "Don''t you really know me?" Li Xingyun sneered.


    Yan Jun was a little confused when he heard the speech. He looked at each other. Listening to this tone, should he know this person?


    But they wanted to break their scalp, but they were stunned and didn''t remember who the young man was.


    "Did you forget all the bloody crimes you committed in the Li Tang royal family?" Li Xingyun shouted angrily at several Yan kings.


    "It''s you!"


    After Li Xingyun''s reminder, the five Yanjun reacted one after another, surprised and angry. In those years, they killed all the people of the Li Tang royal family!


    How can there be a fish in the net?


    Is it... The body burned beyond recognition?


    Almost in an instant, the five Yanjun reacted. It must be like this. Someone must have secretly rescued the child by hiding from the world!


    "You are... The blood of Li Tang''s royal family!" Yan Jun, the sage of benevolence, said in a surprised voice.


    "Yes! It''s me! Today, I''m going to kill you and avenge my family!" Li Xingyun shouted angrily.


    Then, he looked down at the Zhaosheng Yan Jun who was trampled on the ground by him and said, "remember, the one who killed you, Li Tang royal family, Li Xingyun!"


    "No!"


    "Stop!"


    Several fierce drinks sounded at the same time. Several Yan Jun on one side felt Li Xingyun''s killing intention, and Qi was stunned.


    Li Xingyun didn''t pay attention at all. His right hand holding the sword made an effort.


    Hiss!


    A blood arrow splashed out, and the head of Zhaosheng Yan Jun was directly cut off by Li Xingyun.


    "Five younger brothers!"


    "Ah! I''ll kill you!"


    The remaining four Yanjun roared and rushed to Li Xingyun. Li Xingyun also rushed to the four Yanjun with his sword.


    The two sides immediately fought fiercely in one place.

 Chapter 490

    Although Li Xingyun is the strength of the small sky position, he is still young after all, and the four Yanjun are not generally strong in the big star position.


    As soon as the two sides met, Li Xingyun was suppressed. He was in a hurry and retreated in a panic.


    "Elder martial brother, get out of the way!" Lu linxuan picked up Gatlin and shouted at Li Xingyun.


    Li Xingyun took off and landed several times on the ground and flew to one side.


    Lu linxuan picked up Gatlin and pulled the trigger at the four Yan Jun.


    Jerk, jerk!


    In the spit of fire, countless gold bullets shot at the four Yan Jun.


    "What... What concealed weapon is this? It''s so terrible!"


    The four Yan Jun felt the danger at the first time. They all turned crazy. They used the lightness skill at the first time and flashed to one side.


    But how can they be faster than bullets?


    The four Yanjun didn''t dodge far at all, so they were all sieved by Lu linxuan.


    "Good... What a terrible concealed weapon!" Yan Jun, the benevolent saint who ranked first and had the highest cultivation, spit out that sentence from his mouth with a shocked and dull face, and then directly burped his fart.


    "You killed my family in those days, but now you die in the hands of me and my younger martial sister. It''s also a cycle of natural justice. It''s hard to repay!" Li Xingyun said coldly, looking at the body lying in front of him.


    Then, Li Xingyun raised his head and shouted to the jungle outside, "come out and watch the excitement for so long. Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Lu linxuan was surprised when he heard the speech. Subconsciously, he looked in the direction of Li Xingyun, and saw the woods there for a while. Then, several figures rushed out from the trees. The originally not too spacious path was suddenly full of people.


    Looking around, there are two groups of people.


    "Ji Ruxue? Zhang Zifan? Is from the magic sound workshop and Tongwen hall!" Lu linxuan was surprised at first, but soon relieved.


    How could they not pay close attention to the movement of Yan Junqi, the top five of xuanming sect, who is the Duan position of Tongwen hall and magic sound square in the Jianghu?


    The people of these two sects, including Zhang Zifan and Ji Ruxue, looked at Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan with endless horror.


    "The two of them... Are so secretive that they have such means!" Zhang Zifan and Ji Ruxue both thought of it.


    They witnessed with their own eyes the process of Zhang Zifan''s killing the five Yanjun. Both the super strength of Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan''s Gatlin brought them too much shock.


    Especially Lu linxuan''s Gatlin, for them, subverts the existence of the Three Outlooks!


    They never dare to imagine that there should be such terrible and abnormal concealed weapons in this world!


    Looking at the whole Tongwen museum or magic sound workshop, except for the few strong ones on the head, no one can stop this kind of concealed weapon!


    "Li Xingyun, Li Xingyun, where are you sacred?" Zhang Zifan and Ji Ruxue couldn''t help thinking of it in their hearts.


    As for Li Xingyun''s true identity, they didn''t hear it because of the long distance. In fact, Li Xingyun deliberately did it. With the strength of Li Xingyun''s small sky position, they had long been aware of Zhang Zifan''s existence.


    It was precisely because he clearly understood the specific location of the two groups and knew it well that Li Xingyun dared to reveal his identity in front of the five Yanjun.


    "You wait here. I''ll talk to them!"


    Zhang Zifan thought for a moment. The people under his opponent put down this sentence, then held a folding fan in his hand and walked coyly to Li Xingyun and them.


    "Little Lord!" all Zhang Zifan''s men were surprised. Li Xingyun''s two fighting forces are too strong. Even if they all go up, they can''t see enough. It''s so dangerous. How can the little Lord risk himself?


    "It doesn''t matter! I know it! You are all waiting here!" Zhang Zifan forcibly ordered, then ignored everyone and walked towards Li Xingyun.


    Ji Ruxue of the magic sound workshop, similarly, drank back the servants around him and came to Li Xingyun with Zhang Zifan.


    "Li Xingyun, Li Xingyun, you really opened my eyes!" Zhang Zifan said, looking at Li Xingyun very unexpectedly.


    Li Xingyun has long taken the initiative to find Zhang Zifan and Ji Ruxue, discussed the Longquan sword, and has reached an agreement. These three people can be regarded as acquaintances. Zhang Zifan naturally doesn''t have so much points when he talks.


    "Why are you two here? Are you still sneaking away to peek?" Lu linxuan asked, holding Gatlin in his hand and looking at them.


    "Please, we have to show it to the servants. We can''t be indifferent to such a big movement of xuanming cult, otherwise we can''t explain it when we go back!" Zhang Zifan shrugged helplessly.


    Then, he looked at Gatlin in Lu linxuan''s hand, and his eyes were full of light. "In other words, what concealed weapon is this, too abnormal?"


    "I told you you didn''t understand!" Lu linxuan rolled his eyes.


    "Zhang Zifan, Ji Ruxue, after the death of the five Yanjun, the next time they come to xuanming sect, there is no accident. They are water and fire judges. According to our previous agreement, I will hand over the Longquan sword at that time. Whether I can grab the Longquan sword depends on the means of your Tongwen Museum and phantom sound workshop."


    Li Xingyun said to Zhang Zifan in a deep voice.


    "I see, but I want to remind you of one thing. Li Xingyun, I''m afraid your concealed weapon is no less attractive than Longquan sword. I''m afraid it will cause a bloodbath in the Jianghu."


    Ji Ruxue was saved by Li Xingyun, so she was closer to them and reminded them with a positive face.


    "Hum, anyone who dares to make any wrong ideas, just try it, and I promise to make them into a sieve!" Lu linxuan glanced and picked up Gatlin in his hand.


    Zhang Zifan was speechless when he heard what he said. It''s true that although Longquan sword is famous all over the world, everyone wants to know it quickly, but Longquan sword is at best a sword!


    In itself, there is no lethality. Everything depends on the level of users.


    But that concealed weapon... It''s terrible!


    "Well, you go back first and get ready. I don''t want the Longquan sword to fall into the hands of xuanming sect!" Li Xingyun said to Zhang Zifan and Ji Ruxue with a straight face.


    They nodded and went back.


    When all the people in the Tongwen Museum and the magic sound workshop left, another figure appeared not far from Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan, but silently, like a ghost.


    Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan didn''t find out when the man appeared!


    But seeing the man wearing a hat like a cloak and a mask on his face, he was the bad handsome yuan Tiangang!

 Chapter 491

    "What is the concealed weapon you are holding in your hand? It was given to you by your master uncle Yang?" Yuan Tiangang saw Lu linxuan''s eyes and walked towards them step by step with his hands on his back.


    In Yuan Tiangang''s impression, uncle Yang has never had such a hidden weapon against the sky!


    "It''s you, handsome!"


    Lu linxuan''s pupil shrunk slightly, his face was very dignified, and with a trace of tension, he blurted out such a sentence.


    Yuan Tiangang''s face hidden under the mask suddenly flashed a look of surprise. How did Lu linxuan know his identity?


    You know, he has been secretly teaching Li Xingyun Kung Fu for so many years. He has never disclosed it to anyone, not even uncle Yang!


    Lu linxuan, how do you know?


    "Ha ha, interesting!" after Yuan Tiangang, the bad handsome, was stunned, he couldn''t help laughing. His voice was very hoarse and ugly.


    "Don''t come!"


    Lu linxuan then pointed the muzzle of the gun at Yuan Tiangang and drank fiercely. His face was on alert.


    Because he knew yuan Tiangang was not a good man in the image, Lu linxuan not only had a hidden hostility to Yuan Tiangang, but also had unspeakable precautions.


    Even Li Xingyun, who had been grateful to Yuan Tiangang before, also tightened his face.


    "You seem to be afraid of me?" Yuan Tiangang became more and more interested. Looking at Lu linxuan, she not only knew her name, but also her true identity!


    Did... Uncle Yang tell Lu linxuan?


    Yuan Tiangang thought about it and could only think of such an answer.


    Although his accomplishments are far better than uncle Yang''s, after all, teaching martial arts is not a life and death struggle. What''s more, it''s normal to be aware of Uncle Yang''s ability for eight years.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Tiangang felt more and more that his analysis was reasonable, so he no longer tangled, but stretched out his hand to Lu linxuan and said, "show me the concealed weapon."


    "You''re not a good man, I won''t give it to you!" Lu linxuan stared at Yuan Tiangang and said.


    "Ha ha ha!" Yuan Tiangang heard, and could not help laughing. "This is not your has the final say," she said.


    While talking, Yuan Tiangang continued to walk towards Lu linxuan.


    "If you come again, I''ll shoot!" Lu linxuan pointed Gatlin at Yuan Tiangang and shouted again.


    Although yuan Tiangang didn''t understand what the word "shoot" meant, he soon understood that Lu linxuan said to launch concealed weapons and attack himself.


    Yuan Tiangang shook his head disdainfully: "although this concealed weapon is powerful, it''s not good for me!"


    "You can try!" Lu linxuan said.


    "The ignorant are fearless! After all these years, many Jianghu heroes and Wulin experts are trembling in front of me. I can''t imagine a female child threatening me!"


    Bad handsome yuan Tiangang shook his head and smiled. He kept walking towards Lu linxuan.


    Stu, Stu!


    Lu linxuan was not polite to Yuan Tiangang and began to pull the trigger. Countless gold bullets poured directly towards yuan Tiangang.


    Yuan Tiangang''s body, which was still slowly and leisurely, suddenly became blurred. It was like the signal of holographic projection was bad. It flickered and flickered. It appeared here and there for a while.


    Lu linxuan couldn''t hit him at all!


    After Yuan Tiangang flashed a few times, his figure has come to Lu linxuan!


    "Younger martial sister, be careful!" Li Xingyun couldn''t help shouting with worry.


    In fact, without Li Xingyun''s special reminder, Lu linxuan is also extremely afraid of Yuan Tiangang, because no one knows yuan Tiangang''s horror better than her!


    Li Siyuan, the sage of Tongwen school, and Zhu Youyu, the emperor of xuanming sect, are the top super strongmen in the Jianghu. All of them are the cultivation achievements of Da Tianwei. They are the top strongmen in the Wulin today, but in front of the bad handsome?


    It''s no exaggeration to say it''s a local chicken and tile dog. It''s simply vulnerable!


    How dare Lu linxuan underestimate the enemy?


    After Yuan Tiangang appeared beside him, Lu linxuan directly launched the Falcon''s wings and flew in the air. While circling in the air, he began a fierce shooting at Yuan Tiangang!


    Yuan Tiangang almost stared out his eyes behind the mask. NIMA, can you fly? It doesn''t work like this!


    In the painting Jianghu, the bad handsome who is absolutely invincible in the world has finally felt helpless for a long time!


    Yes, no matter how strong he is, it''s useless even if he is strong in the sky. He can''t fly at all!


    There are thousands of means, but Lu linxuan can''t help it!


    "Uncle Yang, uncle Yang, you really impress me!" Yuan Tiangang thought in shock. He subconsciously thought that Lu linxuan''s Gatling and Falcon wings were handed down by Uncle Yang.


    "You are so handsome that you have to fight a younger generation?"


    Uncle Yang''s figure also appeared at the scene.


    Although he completely handed over the five Yanjun to Li Xingyun, he was still a little worried at the bottom of his heart, so he had been secretly observing and coordinating.


    But seeing yuan Tiangang''s posture of "breaking the casserole and asking to the end", uncle Yang had to show up. Anyway, he violated the order of bad handsome yuan Tiangang, and Yuan Tiangang will come to the door sooner or later. All this is just a matter of time.


    "Uncle Yang, I really underestimated you over the years!" Uncle Yang flashed again and appeared directly in front of him.


    "Xuan''er!" Uncle Yang didn''t immediately answer yuan Tiangang''s words, but looked up and greeted Lu linxuan in the sky.


    Lu linxuan stopped fire and flew down from the sky. However, Gatlin''s muzzle was still pointing at Yuan Tiangang. He didn''t dare to relax at all.


    "Uncle Yang, I''ve been waiting for Li Xingyun in cangjian Valley, but I got nothing. You''d better explain this to me!"


    Yuan Tiangang continued to scold uncle Yang. In his words, he had taken an undisguised killing intention!


    Yuan Tiangang has always been very dissatisfied with Uncle Yang. This time, Yuan Tiangang''s patience has been completely exhausted.


    "Let''s talk inside!" Uncle Yang had already prepared for a showdown with Yuan Tiangang, so he said to Yuan Tiangang faintly.


    "It seems that you are ready. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise, hum!"


    Yuan Tiangang snorted coldly and began to walk towards Jianlu with Uncle Yang.

 Chapter 492

    "Younger martial sister, what should we do? Shifu is afraid to conflict with Yuan Tiangang!" looking at the back of Yuan Tiangang and uncle Yang, Li Xingyun was worried.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll ask two friends to help!" Lu linxuan looked calm.


    "Younger martial sister, you and I have always grown up in Jianlu. Where did you get any friends... You mean, the people in the chat group?" Li Xingyun''s eyes lit up after he reacted.


    "Yes, I told them about yuan Tiangang long ago. They said that if yuan Tiangang came, they would come to help!" Lu linxuan''s voice, with faint excitement, then entered the chat group and briefly explained what had just happened.


    "The bad handsome yuan Tiangang finally appeared! Lin Xuan, don''t worry, I''ll be there right now!" Yan LINGJI couldn''t wait and went through the shuttle directly.


    "And me! And me!" Wei Wuxian, who was also unwilling to be lonely, also shuttled back and forth at the first time.


    At the next moment, Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun saw a burst of distortion in the space around them, and the two figures suddenly appeared around them.


    Lu linxuan said that he had been in contact with the plane shuttle, but Li Xingyun was completely stupid!


    He looked around Wei Wuxian and Yan LINGJI for a long time. He still wondered if he was dazzled.


    How did these two people appear?


    "Li Xingyun, have you seen enough? If you don''t dizzy yourself, I''m dizzy by you!" Wei Wuxian laughed happily at Li Xingyun''s joke.


    "I''ve seen two young Xia, Li Xingyun!" Li Xingyun stopped awkwardly and said hello to Wei Wuxian and Yan LINGJI.


    "You''re welcome. My name is Wei Wuxian. She is Yan LINGJI. We are both friends of Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan must have introduced us to you?" Wei Wuxian said to Li Xingyun.


    Li Xingyun nodded and looked at yanlingji with a pair of eyes: "what are you all her... All the friends in the chat group come from other worlds! But I didn''t expect that there are such beautiful women in other worlds... Ah! Miss yanlingji, I don''t need to praise you, do I?"


    The second half of Li Xingyun''s words directly turned into a bitter smile, because Yan LINGJI''s Huoling hairpin flew down directly from her hair and stopped in front of Li Xingyun.


    Above, there are still wisps of flame!


    Yanlingji wasn''t joking before. She really didn''t like Li Xingyun!


    "Elder martial brother, this is a person from other world. Your way is OK to deal with Ji Ruxue. It''s not useful here. You''d better put it away!" Lu linxuan not only didn''t comfort Li Xingyun when he saw that Li Xingyun was eating flat, but also "fell into the well and hit the stone".


    "Well, Yan LINGJI, Li Xingyun is just kidding you. Don''t be so serious! Let''s go and see Uncle Yang quickly. He is alone with bad handsome. He may be in danger at any time."


    "Yan LINGJI, Wei Wuxian is right. We''d better hurry to find my master!" Lu linxuan said immediately with a cold look.


    Yan LINGJI just put away the Huoling hairpin. They stopped talking nonsense and quickly walked towards Jianlu.


    Under the leadership of Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun, everyone soon found uncle Yang and bad handsome. They were sitting opposite each other in the lobby of Jianlu. They didn''t make a big noise. They looked relatively quiet, but the atmosphere inside was a little depressed.


    "Let''s hurry!" Lu linxuan urged the four young people to go directly into the lobby and come to Uncle Yang''s side.


    Uncle Yang looked up at several people and didn''t stop them. He was just very surprised at the extra Wei Wuxian and Yan LINGJI.


    Who are these two?


    How could it appear at this time with nebula and xuan''er?


    As for yuan Tiangang, he just glanced at Wei Wuxian and immediately took back his eyes and didn''t pay attention to them at all. With his cultivation and looking at the whole Jianghu, there are only a few people who can be looked at by him.


    "Uncle Yang, you told Li Xingyun everything. Hehe, after so many years, you can''t help it at last!"


    Bad handsome yuan Tiangang slowly stood up and looked down at Uncle Yang.


    "Yes, I don''t want to continue. From now on, I''m no longer a bad person!" Uncle Yang also stood up slowly, with perseverance on his face.


    "Have you figured out the consequences of what you did?" Yuan Tiangang''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    "I have thought clearly!" Uncle Yang''s face was still firm.


    "You are looking for your own death!" Yuan Tiangang snorted coldly.


    "You are the one who seeks death!" at this time, a very cold voice suddenly rang, but Yan LINGJI came with proud steps.


    "These days, there are people who force others to work for themselves? Bad handsome, you are too amorous!" Yan LINGJI was full of sarcasm.


    "Girl, it''s my sword house''s business. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better leave quickly!" Uncle Yang immediately reminded him. He was really afraid that yanlingji would be killed by Yuan Tiangang.


    "Master, yanlingji was specially invited by me to deal with bad handsome!" Lu linxuan interrupted to explain at this time.


    Uncle Yang was stunned, then shook his sleeve and scolded: "what nonsense!"


    Not too closely, he reacted. Is this person the person from other worlds in the chat group that xuan''er said?


    After the reaction, uncle Yang''s heart raised boundless hope!


    Those people from other worlds can even make terrible concealed weapons such as Gatling. Obviously, they are all powerful people. It may be nothing to deal with bad handsome!


    "Deal with me? Hahaha!" Yuan Tiangang, the bad handsome, couldn''t help laughing up, as if he had heard some incredible joke.


    Such a young girl even said she wanted to deal with herself, uncle Yang''s Apprentice. Is she confused?


    "Female child, how do you deal with me?" after laughing, Yuan Tiangang held his arm and looked at Yan LINGJI like a joke.


    "That''s how to deal with you!"


    Yan LINGJI put down this sentence and read it in her heart. The six Huoling hairpins inserted in her hair were all burning with fire and shot out at Yuan Tiangang.

 Chapter 493

    Yuan Tiangang was surprised when he felt the great power of the six fire spirit hairpins.


    It''s the so-called peeping into the leopard. Although yanlingji is only a simple blow and has no other complex moves, Yuan Tiangang can be sure that her cultivation is definitely at the level of great heaven!


    It''s the same level as the emperor of xuanming sect, the female emperor of magic sound square and the saint of Tongwen hall!


    But none of those people is a veteran who has been fighting in the Jianghu for many years, but this woman is clearly a woman!


    When did such an evil genius appear in the Jianghu!


    Yuan Tiangang''s body flashed, and his speed was fast to the extreme. He tossed and turned and blocked all the Huoling hairpins of Yan LINGJI.


    During this period, Yuan Tiangang also used his supreme body method to jump in front of Yan LINGJI. With a pair of big hands, he grabbed Yan LINGJI directly.


    Yan LINGJI''s face was cold. With a wave of her hands, a large flame appeared out of thin air and covered the past towards yuan Tiangang.


    Yuan Tiangang''s pupil shrinks slightly. This woman''s Kung Fu is really strange and hard to deal with!


    He hurried to one side. Yan LINGJI''s flame was not for fun!


    However, as soon as she moved, the six fire spirit hairpins surrounded yuan Tiangang from other directions. At the same time, Yan LINGJI also deceived her and launched a fierce attack on Yuan Tiangang!


    Yuan Tiangang immediately fell into a bitter battle!


    In front of Uncle Yang and Li Xingyun, they started to fight each other. For a time, it was very difficult and intense. No one could do anything.


    "Miss yanlingji is really powerful!"


    Li Xingyun sighed and couldn''t believe his eyes. That''s bad handsome yuan Tiangang! An old monster who has lived for more than 100 years!


    Uncle Yang was even more surprised. As a member of a bad man, no one at the scene knew yuan Tiangang better than him. In his eyes, he was an invincible existence!


    But now, a young girl completely suppressed yuan Tiangang!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, uncle Yang couldn''t believe it.


    "Yan LINGJI, it seems that you can''t beat yuan Tiangang. Finally, you still need me to do it!" only Wei Wuxian held his arm and said "sarcastic words" with a smile.


    "You have to win, you are not the one who has the final say!" cried the flame, who was not convinced. The attack in his hand became more and more fierce.


    But the facts proved that Wei Wuxian was right. Yan LINGJI''s strength was almost the same as Yuan Tiangang''s. The two sides continued to fight for almost 20 minutes, and they were still equal.


    Yan LINGJI finally had to jump back and said to Wei Wuxian, "he can''t beat me, but I can''t beat him. Are you happy now?"


    "Ha ha, Yan LINGJI, you are too modest!" Wei Wuxian smiled gently, then walked slowly to Yuan Tiangang with the fairy sword in his hand.


    Yuan Tiangang''s expression suddenly coagulated. After the first war with Yan LINGJI, he didn''t dare to underestimate Wei Wuxian.


    "Yuan Tiangang, it''s a bit bullying to deal with you like this. Uncle Yang, give him the Longquan sword!" after Wei Wuxian stood in front of Yuan Tiangang, he didn''t rush to do it, but turned his head and said to Uncle Yang.


    After a little hesitation, uncle Yang shook his hand and threw the Longquan sword at Yuan Tiangang.


    Anyway, uncle Yang has long planned to hand over the hot potato of Longquan sword. Even the plan has been worked out with Li Xingyun and they should hand it over to xuanming cult in front of Tongwen library and magic sound workshop, so as to stay away from the vortex disputes of Longquan sword.


    It''s OK to give it to Yuan Tiangang at the moment.


    Yuan Tiangang stretched out his hand, took the Longquan sword in his hand, and slowly pulled the sword out of its scabbard.


    Although he could not feel the power of Wei Wuxian intuitively, from the attitude of Wei Wuxian and Yan LINGJI, as long as he was not a fool, he could judge that this person was much better than Yan LINGJI.


    "Who are you two?" Yuan Tiangang stared at Wei Wuxian, glanced at Yan LINGJI, and asked in a deep voice.


    He has been in the Jianghu for more than 100 years. It can be said that there are no experts and major forces in the world without him!


    But like Yan LINGJI and Wei Wuxian, he has never heard of them.


    "You don''t need to know who we are. You just need to know that we are friends of Lu linxuan." Wei Wuxian said with an unpredictable look.


    In this regard, Yuan Tiangang really felt an impulse to become a dog. All the movements of Uncle Yang for so many years were under his control. He also knew the roots and bottom of the two disciples under uncle Yang. These three people have always been living in the gate of Jianlu. They practice martial arts, dig grass and learn medicine. Where did Lu linxuan get any friends?


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know any other fourth person except her senior brother and master?


    "It''s arrogant!" Yuan Tiangang immediately followed him and shouted loudly. He shook his body, stepped on his steps and rushed to Wei Wuxian very quickly.


    Qiang!


    At the same time, a sharp sword burst out, and Yuan Tiangang''s Longquan sword stabbed Wei Wuxian.


    Wei Wuxian was still so relaxed. He didn''t dodge. He held a fairy sword in his hand and split it towards yuan Tiangang.


    When!


    A piercing jingle of gold and iron sounded. Wei Wuxian was still so calm and calm, as steady as an old dog, but yuan Tiangang was shocked by Wei Wuxian''s sword!


    what!


    Yuan Tiangang was surprised. He could have expected that Wei Wuxian would be stronger than Yan LINGJI, but he never expected that the other party would be so strong!


    After being stunned for a while, Yuan Tiangang, who was dissatisfied with it, rushed to Wei Wuxian with his sword again. The two figures were so intertwined and collided fiercely.


    However, the situation this time is very different from that when yanlingji shot, because Yuan Tiangang was abused all the way!


    He was tortured and retreated in a mess!


    "Wow!"


    Soon, Yuan Tiangang was beaten to the ground by Wei Wuxian, covered his chest and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Serious injury!


    "Bad handsome, you see, you are not my opponent at all, so from now on, you take your Yangguan Road, Lu linxuan and they take their own single wooden bridge. Uncle Yang is no longer a bad person. Can you promise me this?" Wei Wuxian took back his fairy sword and asked with ease.


    Yuan Tiangang was silent for a moment, then straightened up, meaningful, and somewhat unwilling to look at Uncle Yang and said, "Uncle Yang, I really have you! You always want to get rid of the bad guy. Now, you can do it!"

 Chapter 494

    jingle!


    After throwing the Longquan sword around uncle Yang, Yuan Tiangang didn''t say any more nonsense and left directly - yuan Tiangang was not a person who couldn''t afford to lose. At the moment, he was defeated in the hands of Wei Wuxian.


    Longquan sword yuan Tiangang naturally has the intention to take it back, but not now. As a strong man, Yuan Tiangang still has some.


    In the eyes of Uncle Yang and others, Yuan Tiangang''s body is getting farther and farther away. At the moment, it seems that Yuan Tiangang, the well deserved first expert in painting the Jianghu, is so lonely.


    Yuan Tiangang''s problem was completely solved. Uncle Yang thanked him from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, there is no need to say more.


    After staying in Jianlu for a while, Wei Wuxian and Yan LINGJI both returned to their own world and entered the chat group.


    Wei Wuxian: "Yuan Tiangang has been defeated by me. Uncle Yang has successfully quit the bad people organization. The problem of Lin Xuan has been solved!"


    Lu linxuan: "yes, I''m so happy today. Thank yanlingji and Wei Wuxian for their great help! In the future, my master won''t have to be manipulated by Yuan Tiangang!"


    Yan LINGJI: "Lin Xuan, you''re welcome. In fact, I didn''t help much. Yuan Tiangang was mainly defeated by Wei Wuxian."


    Zhang Wuji: "we all watched the live broadcast. If sister yanlingji persists, she may be able to defeat yuan Tiangang."


    Mei Changsu: "not necessarily. Their accomplishments are only between Bozhong and Bozhong. It''s hard to say the factors that determine the victory or defeat. It''s possible to distinguish the victory or defeat in an extremely subtle moment!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister Lin Xuan''s big trouble has been completely solved. Next, just hand over the Longquan sword!"


    Sea King: "in Yuan Tiangang''s plan, Li Xingyun is a very important link. I''m a little worried. He will still play li Xingyun''s idea."


    Black Leopard: "I don''t think so. The appearance of Wei Wuxian and Yan LINGJI has made yuan Tiangang realize that Li Xingyun can''t be remembered casually! Yuan Tiangang is not a fool and won''t hit the south wall!"


    Marco: "if I were yuan Tiangang, I would find a substitute for Li Xingyun and lied that the substitute was the descendant of Li Tang royal family! Anyway, there is no effective way to detect people''s identity in Lin Xuan''s world!"


    Bumblebee: "Marco makes sense. It''s not difficult to create a descendant of Li Tang with Yuan Tiangang''s ability!"


    Wei Wuxian: "Lin Xuan, don''t worry. If yuan Tiangang really doesn''t know good or bad, I''ll teach him a lesson again! And I won''t be so polite at that time!"


    Mei Changsu: "in Su''s opinion, Yuan Tiangang should not be such a person who doesn''t know how to advance and retreat."


    Hai Wang: "yes, if you can''t see through this situation, I really doubt how yuan Tiangang became the commander of a bad man!"


    Seeing the comments and speeches of everyone in the group, Lu linxuan was completely relieved. Yuan Tiangang''s affairs should not be worried anymore. It was completely solved.


    Whirlpool gate: "Lin Xuan, what are your plans next?"


    Lu linxuan: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I think I might as well try the life my senior brother is looking forward to."


    Xia Ling: "what kind of life does Li Xingyun look forward to? There are groups of wives and concubines and beautiful women? Lin Xuan, don''t you be jealous."


    Wei Wuxian: "I really appreciate Li Xingyun for this. Walking around the world with a sword, dashing into the ends of the world, unrestrained, which is called life!"


    Xu Changqing: "Li Xingyun''s character is very similar to Wei Wuxian. They are all free and easy people!"


    Yan LINGJI: "Wei Wuxian is really free and easy, but Lin Xuan, your senior brother Li Xingyun, he, he... In terms of a new word I learned in the group, it is obscene! Yes, Li Xingyun is too obscene!"


    Yan LINGJI still remembers Li Xingyun''s eyes and still feels very annoying.


    Xia Ling: "ha ha, it seems that yanlingji really has a big prejudice against Li Xingyun! But it''s not surprising that yanlingji. Li Xingyun is too flowery. Now, she is definitely a big slag man."


    Lu linxuan: "Miss Xia Ling, you are absolutely right. Like my elder martial brother, you must not be an emperor. Otherwise, you must be a faint monarch who only loves beauty but not rivers and mountains."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "ladies and gentlemen, something may have happened here. I doubt that the demon sect is likely to hit Qingyun gate!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words directly made the group lively. Zhang Xiaofan is not young, but he is also an old man in the group anyway!


    Moreover, since he learned the magic sword to resist thunder and Zhang Lingyu''s water dirty thunder, his strength has also improved rapidly, and he has become one of the powerful dragon level masters in the group.


    On the weight and status in the group, Zhang Xiaofan can never be underestimated.


    At the moment, there are changes in Zhang Xiaofan''s world. Everyone in the group attaches great importance to it.


    Bumblebee: "in Zhang Xiaofan''s world, the trend of the story should have changed a lot. However, the general trend of good and evil against this trend is still inevitable. After all, a war broke out between the right way and the evil cult."


    Panther: "Zhang Xiaofan, tell us what''s going on over there."


    In the original "killing immortals", there was an opportunity for the battle between the positive and the evil. Originally, it was because Zhang Xiaofan exposed the secret of his double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism in the battle of Liubo mountain, which attracted the major sects of the positive path to gather in Qingyun gate. The traitor Cangsong immortal of Qingyun gate took the opportunity to cooperate inside and outside, which led to a large-scale attack by the evil cult.


    But these things, everyone in the Group believes, will certainly not happen again!


    Since Zhang Xiaofan knew the future in advance, how could he expose his double practice of Buddhism and Taoism?


    What''s more, now Zhang Xiaofan is one step away from reaching the state of Shangqing, and his strength is much stronger than that of the original.


    It is impossible to easily expose your strength.


    As for another very important inducement, the secret of bloodthirsty beads no longer exists as the magic of bloodthirsty beads is purified by Zhang Xiaofan. Even if the black hearted old man was born again, I''m afraid he can''t recognize this thing.


    Therefore, everyone in the chat group was naturally covered with fog and water when people of the demon sect hit Qingyun gate. They could no longer guess the slightest clue.


    "The last time around Liubo mountain, the righteous sect and the evil cult fell into a long-term tug of war, and both sides lost a lot. The leader immortal and all martial uncles and uncles felt that they could not go on like this. They planned to gather their strength and inflict a heavy blow on the evil cult. Therefore, they invited the predecessors of Tianyin temple and incense burning Valley to discuss the grand event. Now both factions have sent senior experts, and the senior official ce of incense burning Valley has also come "What happened..."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained for everyone in the group. Needless to say, he was too clear, and everyone suddenly realized it.


    We''ve all seen Zhu Xian. Naturally, we know that it''s impossible for Shangguan CE to send to incense Valley, because Shangguan CE has been guarding the XuanHuo altar and doesn''t step out of incense Valley at all!


    This best official policy is undoubtedly false!

 Chapter 495

    Although the causes of things are different, if Immortal Cangsong wants to deal with immortal daoxuan, the means he can use are nothing more than that: he knows foreign enemies and plots against them.


    After all, immortal daoxuan''s own strength is too strong, and his identity is also very high. It''s not too much to say that he is standing at the top of the pyramid in the whole world.


    With Cang song''s ability, if you don''t use force, you can''t shake Taoist Xuan''s real person. If you use force, this force can''t come from the right way. The right way can''t be borrowed at all. It can only come from the evil cult!


    In the special era of killing immortals, Cangsong had no other choice.


    Even though Taoist Cangsong didn''t do it now, people couldn''t confirm that Taoist Cangsong would do it to immortal daoxuan next. However, looking at the various situations and arrangements in front of him, it was the same as the plot of immortal Cangsong in the original image.


    Referring to the plan of real Cangsong in the image of killing immortals, this time, everyone in the group has enough reason to suspect that real Cangsong is about to start his own plot!


    Bumblebee: "it seems that Cangsong immortal can''t help it after all. Zhang Xiaofan, didn''t you tell Cangsong the secret of ten thousand swords?"


    Xia Ling: "also, Taoist Cangsong used seven tailed centipedes to plot against master Puzhi of Tianyin temple and refine poison blood flags. He did a lot of harm to nature and reason. Didn''t you remind immortal daoxuan, Xiao Fan?"


    Mei Changsu: "things in the world can''t be so simple. Zhang Xiaofan''s empty words are useless. On the contrary, it will lead to unnecessary trouble."


    Xu Changqing: "Mr. Su is right. Although Zhang Xiaofan knows his future in advance, he can only change some things! There are still many things he can''t do if he knows it clearly."


    Vortex long door: "just as the saying goes, poor people must be hateful. Who can think that Cangsong has done so many bad things. In fact, the starting point is just to fight against injustice?"


    Time and space rose: "are you off topic? Now Cangsong is about to fight immortal daoxuan. Are you still in the mood to talk about these useless things?"


    Prophet: "Xiao Fan, Qingyun gate is your sect. What do you think? We are all outsiders after all. We still need to listen to your opinions on this matter."


    Qingyun gate is really complicated for Zhang Xiaofan. It''s not easy for Qingyun gate''s Tian to have the grace of raising Zhang Xiaofan and the love of teachers and disciples. Tian linger is still Zhang Xiaofan''s first love, which naturally goes without saying.


    But immortal daoxuan also killed Zhang Xiaofan. Although it hasn''t happened yet, after seeing the images, Zhang Xiaofan can''t have no grudge in his heart.


    What''s more, Qingyun gate is also the cause of the tragic death of the whole village in Caomiao village!


    Master Puzhi killed all the people in Caomiao village just to let Qingyun gate take in Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu.


    What exactly is Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude towards Qingyun gate at this time? Outsiders really can''t grasp it accurately.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Qingyun gate is the mainstay of the right way. There must be no accident, otherwise the world will be chaotic, and the evil cult will bring disaster to the world. If you can take this opportunity to eradicate the evil cult at one stroke, it may not be a good thing."


    Xia Ling: "this is the Zhang Xiaofan we know. He is kind-hearted and kind-hearted!"


    Sea King: "ha ha, yes, Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude is not beyond our expectation. Since Zhang Xiaofan wants to protect Qingyun gate, things will be easy to do!"


    Thor: "ladies and gentlemen, Zhang Xiaofan, how about I play this time? I really want to see what power it will be to use the divine sword to resist thunder from the hands of immortal daoxuan!"


    Panther: "I''m also curious. If it''s immortal daoxuan, Thor, I don''t think the power is worse than you! Even if it''s worse, it''s not much worse!"


    Space time rose: "Thor is the strength of the Dragon level, and immortal daoxuan is the realm of Taiqing, which is also the strength of the Dragon level. If both of them use the thunder method, it''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak!"


    Vortex long door: "it''s just that Thor can take this opportunity to find out! But personally, I''d better watch Thor! After all, Thor calls lightning, which is more convenient and more flexible than the magic sword''s real formula to resist thunder."


    Marco: "this is just a comparison of Lei''s methods, but when it comes to comprehensive strength, Lei Shen may not be stronger than immortal daoxuan!"


    Zhang Wuji: "Dear predecessors, are you a little biased? Even if you go, you are also the person to deal with the demon sect. Why do you compare the thunder Master with the immortal daoxuan?"


    The prophet: "Zhang Wuji is right. Let''s talk about the power of the demon sect. If the demon sect attacks Qingyun gate this time, it should still be the four sects of the demon sect. The leaders of the four sects of the demon sect have no Taiqing realm. They are all Shangqing realm and Dragon level."


    Mei Changsu: "from the current timeline, the poison king among the four patriarchs needs the most attention. He is not only the strongest, but also good at using poison and has to be prevented. The second is yuyangzi. Their strength is very strong. Among the first of the seven veins, except Tian Buyi, others will not be their opponents."


    Marco: "but in this large-scale scuffle, the upper combat power is important, but the middle combat power is equally important. After all, the talents of the middle combat power are the main force."


    Sonic sonic: me too! I''ve been holding it for so long. It''s my turn to show my skills this time


    Sonic sonic sonic has been holding on for a long time. At the beginning, he was still strong among the Dragon level giants in the group. However, with the addition of Prince Zhou and Nezha, the rapid growth of Zhang Xiaofan and the addition of Thor, Sony''s status suffered a "broken cliff" decline.


    It has become the lowest among the Dragon level strong!


    There are many dragon level battles, sonic sonic can''t get involved, and he disdains to participate in lower level battles. Now the demon cult invasion of the immortal world is a great opportunity for him.


    Sea King: "I''ll go and have a look! Even if I can''t beat the four masters of the demon sect with my strength, it''s not easy for them to defeat me! I haven''t been able to move my muscles and bones for a long time."


    Wei Wuxian: "how can such a lively thing without me! Although my strength is poor, I run away when I meet those people of poison King Yu Yangzi! I still have no problem dealing with ordinary demon sect disciples!"


    Wei Wuxian is quite self-conscious. If his accomplishments are among the immortal killers, he will look like a jade Qing of about five or six floors.


    Naturally, he is better than ordinary Qingyun sect disciples, but if he meets talents such as Lu Xueqi and Qi Hao, he will not be an opponent.

 Chapter 496

    Yan LINGJI: "I also want to join the fun. Unfortunately, my strength, even ordinary demon sect disciples, is not an opponent. I can only go to the live studio to see the fun."


    Lu linxuan: "I can only go to the live studio to watch the excitement! I feel that even if I put on the Falcon wings sent by the Panther and take Zhenjin Gatlin, it''s useless!"


    Black Leopard: "Lin Xuan, you''d better go to the live broadcasting room. Zhang Xiaofan''s world is full of immortals, with sword Qi flying and flying. It''s hard to say. I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die when you go."


    Marco: "this opportunity is also very rare for me. I''ll go and join the fun!"


    Mei Changsu: "Marco is the best person to deal with the poison king. The poison of the poison king is a great threat to anyone, except Marco!"


    Vortex long door: "with Zhang Xiaofan, immortal daoxuan is afraid that he will not be plotted by Cangsong again, and the master of Tianyin temple will not be plotted. I feel that even if the demon cult invades, it can''t get good. With Thor sonic and Marco, the demon cult will be defeated. I''ll just have a look at the excitement."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "predecessors, I''ll start the live broadcast now. If martial uncle Cangsong really colludes with the evil cult and attacks Qingyun gate, please come here!"


    Xu Changqing: "well, Zhang Xiaofan, you can open a group live broadcast now."


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately started the group live broadcast. The group members online in the group appeared next to Zhang Xiaofan and on the Yuqing Hall of Qingyun gate.


    When they looked around, they saw immortal daoxuan, immortal Cangsong and other senior leaders of Qingyun gate. The first seats of each vein were all there, as were outstanding disciples of the younger generation such as Lu Xueqi, Tian linger and Qi Hao.


    In addition to these people from Qingyun gate, there are Pu generation eminent monks such as Puhong and Pukong in Tianyin temple, as well as young disciples of Fazi generation such as Faxiang and fashan. In addition, there are other people in shangguance of incense burning valley.


    Of course, everyone in the group knows that this Shangguan policy is not actually the Shangguan policy, but the assassin Zhou Yin of the longevity hall. As for the other incense burning Valley disciples, there is no doubt that they are also members of the evil cult.


    "Senior brother daoxuan, this matter needs to be considered carefully. The war between the positive and evil forces a hundred years ago caused endless bloody storms in the world, and life was ruined. I can''t help sighing day and night when I think about this place! Now the great prosperity of the evil way is better than that a hundred years ago. If I act rashly, it will be another catastrophe."


    Master Puhong of Tianyin Temple put his hands together and sighed after singing the Buddha''s horn. I have to say that master Puhong is still a respected eminent monk.


    "Master Puhong, even so, can we watch the evil way stir up trouble for the world? Even if there is a pain, it is worth it if we can wipe out the evil cult!" Cangsong said with justice and awe inspiring.


    "That''s right! Serious illness needs serious medicine! The demon cult is now powerful and can compete with our righteous sect. If it is allowed to develop, I''m afraid we can''t even hold it down! At that time, the whole world will fall into the hands of the demon cult, and that''s the real loss of life!"


    The best official policy of burning incense valley also came out and nodded in agreement.


    Other people in Yuqing hall have expressed their opinions one after another. Finally, they have basically reached a unity. The suffering of the evil cult can''t be delayed any longer. We must do it right away!


    "Now that we have reached an agreement, let''s discuss the specific plans and detailed rules. Dealing with the demon cult is no small matter. We must plan carefully! You can say what you have!"


    Immortal daoxuan said, just like a posture of presiding over the meeting.


    Although Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and burning incense Valley hold the leading position in the world today, neither Tianyin Temple nor burning incense Valley is as powerful as Qingyun gate. Qingyun gate is the real school carrying the tripod.


    The leader of Qingyun sect has a higher status than others.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re right!" immortal Cangsong stood up again, took out a scroll in his hand, and said in a lively way, "this is the distribution map of the four evil sects drawn by me with a lot of effort! Please have a look, elder martial brother!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in Yuqing hall were surprised and happy. In any war, the importance of intelligence is self-evident. Accurate and advanced intelligence can even affect the victory or defeat of the war!


    The demon cult map provided by Cangsong immortal is such an important and extremely important information!


    "Is that true?" immortal daoxuan stood up and showed an eager look of joy. "Younger martial brother Cangsong, when did you draw this map? Why did I never know?"


    Asked curiously, immortal daoxuan walked towards immortal Cangsong.


    "Since the demon sect started a war with us in Liubo mountain, I ordered people to collect relevant information secretly. We have always been involved in Liubo mountain for the attention of the demon sect. Being careless about prevention, I really got into this loophole!"


    Immortal Cangsong explained to immortal daoxuan, and his eyes were also excited. "This map was not drawn until recently. I''ve always wanted to show my senior brother. I don''t want to have this opportunity today."


    "Hehe, younger martial brother Cangsong, you really gave me a surprise!" immortal daoxuan said happily and subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick up the book in the hand of immortal Cangsong.


    On one side, Zhang Xiaofan saw this scene in his eyes. Some things unconsciously emerged in his mind, and his look suddenly changed.


    When immortal Cangsong plotted against master Puzhi, didn''t he use this move?


    In the image, when Cangsong plotted against Taoist Xuan, didn''t he also use this move?


    On the surface, immortal Cangsong wants to show immortal daoxuan the so-called devil cult map, but in fact, the seven tailed centipede must be hidden in the map!


    "Be careful, master!" Zhang Xiaofan gave a cry of surprise and shouted at immortal daoxuan, "don''t answer the map!"


    Immortal daoxuan was stunned directly, and his hand to pick up the map stopped. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Not only immortal daoxuan, but also Shang Zhengliang, master Shuiyue and other leaders, as well as Zhang Xiaofan''s master Tian Buyi, were stunned.


    Qingyun sect has strict rules. On such an important occasion, Zhang Xiaofan, a junior, should shout so recklessly?


    Cangsong immortal''s eyes were shocked. Did Zhang Xiaofan already know his plan?


    How is that possible!

 Chapter 497

    Although there are countless questions in his mind, Cangsong immortal also knows that he can''t delay any longer. After Zhang Xiaofan shouted those words, immortal daoxuan must be suspicious.


    His trick is bound to fail!


    At this moment, the surprised moment of immortal daoxuan is the only chance!


    Never miss it!


    In the eyes of Cangsong immortal, a fierce roar flashed. In particular, he saw that immortal daoxuan was very close to himself, very close, very close, especially immortal daoxuan''s right hand, beside his ancient scroll!


    In other words, the right hand of immortal daoxuan is only a line away from the seven tailed centipede!


    At the moment, immortal daoxuan is in the moment of mind fluctuation. If at this time, seven centipedes are controlled to attack immortal daoxuan


    Cangsong immortal really moved!


    Although immortal daoxuan''s cultivation is strong, the general sneak attack can''t work at all, but the attack of seven tailed centipede is different from the general attack. There is no fluctuation of immortal power on seven tailed centipede.


    It will not be detected by immortal daoxuan at the first time like other attack moves!


    This is a god given opportunity!


    Right now!


    Immortal Cangsong suddenly clenched his teeth!


    But at the moment when he was about to start, Cangsong immortal was suddenly discouraged. As one of the first seven veins of Qingyun gate, he was too clear about the power of immortal daoxuan of Chu. Even if he used the seven tailed centipede, he was not half sure!


    Once things come to light, there will be no chance at all!


    At that critical time, Cangsong immortal stopped in time.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you talking about?" the voice of immortal daoxuan sounded, and his eyebrows could not help but frown. "You don''t let me take this map, why?"


    "Xiaofan, what are you doing!" Tian Buyi took a face and shouted at Zhang Xiaofan, "your elders are here. When is your turn to speak!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Since he has something to say, let him say!" Cangsong said quietly, "elder martial brother, we might as well listen to what this disciple wants to say."


    For a moment, the eyes of everyone in the whole Yuqing hall, whether the head of each vein or the disciples, or the people of Tianyin temple or incense burning Valley, all brushed on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Niang, Xiaofan, what does he want?" Tian linger asked Su Ru a little puzzled and worried.


    In her impression, the younger martial brother has always been dull and quiet. Especially in the past, he was stupid. Although he didn''t know what he had opened in the recent year, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds and has become the most outstanding disciple of Qingyun sect, his temperament has not changed much after all.


    It''s not like this, younger martial brother!


    "I don''t know. I hope Xiaofan really has something important. Otherwise, he will be punished by the leader''s senior brother." Su Ru was also worried.


    "Hum, he''s just an ordinary disciple. What can he do? I don''t know what medicine he took wrong!" Tian Buyi''s face was a little black.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why don''t you let me take this map?" immortal daoxuan asked. All the others stared at Zhang Xiaofan and kept glancing at the map in Cangsong''s hand.


    On this occasion, Cangsong immortal is not good to openly put away the seven tailed centipede. He can only let the seven tailed centipede hide in the map.


    There are so many experts on the scene. He can''t hide any small action from others.


    "There are seven centipedes in the map. Martial uncle Cangsong wants to plot against the leader martial uncle!" Zhang Xiaofan thought and said truthfully.


    There was an uproar at the scene. People couldn''t believe their ears, as if they had heard the most absurd and funny thing in the world.


    In Qingyun gate, except immortal daoxuan, Cangsong, who is in charge of punishment, has the most prestige and status. These two people are the most important mainstays of Qingyun gate!


    An ordinary disciple of Qingyun sect said that immortal Cangsong wanted to plot against immortal daoxuan?


    What''s more, it''s still the seven tailed centipede with incomparable evil and evil in the world?


    It''s just a slip of the world!


    The whole Yuqing hall was stunned.


    As for Cangsong immortal, he couldn''t help clicking in his heart. He was shocked to the extreme. At the same time, he was confused to the extreme. His plan was really known by the boy!


    How did he do it!


    In the heart of Cangsong immortal, there was a huge wave.


    However, immortal Cangsong is an old Jianghu after all. Even if his heart is shocked again, his face is silent. Outsiders can''t see any clue.


    "Younger martial brother Cangsong wants to hurt me? Zhang Xiaofan, do you know what you''re talking about!" immortal daoxuan''s face has completely sunk down.


    Anyone can hear the anger in his words.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you really taking the wrong medicine! What crazy words are you talking about! Don''t get back to me soon!" Tian Buyi was even more angry and shouted at Zhang Xiaofan.


    On the surface, he is scolding Zhang Xiaofan, but in fact, he is protecting Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Wait! Younger martial brother Tian, since your disciple accused me of such a big crime, you must listen to his words?" immortal Cangsong stood up and stopped Tian Buyi at this time.


    His eyes were like a knife and hit Zhang Xiaofan. "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t be nervous. Today, all the elders are here, as are the elders of Tianyin temple and incense valley. You just have to make it clear in front of everyone."


    "Yes, Zhang Xiaofan, you must explain clearly!" immortal daoxuan shouted in a righteous voice.


    Although Tian Buyi and Su Ru were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, immortal daoxuan spoke, and they couldn''t say more. They just looked at Zhang Xiaofan with fog and water. They really didn''t understand what crazy Zhang Xiaofan was today.


    "I''ve made it very clear that there are seven centipedes hidden in the map. Martial uncle Cangsong can tell as long as you check the map." Zhang Xiaofan is calm.


    "That''s reasonable!" immortal Cangsong nodded with a straight face and said to immortal daoxuan, "in that case, senior brother, you might as well check my map to see if there are any seven tailed centipedes in it!"


    How could immortal daoxuan really check immortal Cangsong because of Zhang Xiaofan''s accusation? Isn''t it that the first of the seven veins is cold and let other sects see jokes?


    "Younger martial brother Cangsong, what are you doing?" immortal daoxuan frowned and said. He didn''t doubt immortal Cangsong at all.


    Until now, immortal daoxuan and all the people on the scene still believe in immortal Cangsong!


    "Since the headmaster refused, I''ll check for you on behalf of the headmaster!" Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Presumptuous!" immortal daoxuan was furious.

 Chapter 498

    "Xiaofan, you''re crazy!" Lin Jingyu shouted at Zhang Xiaofan in a hurry, and sweat came out of his forehead.


    Xiao Fan made a big mistake this time!


    Even such crazy words can be said.


    "Hahaha!" after Cangsong was stunned for a while, he opened his mouth and laughed loudly. He just felt that Zhang Xiaofan was ridiculous to the extreme.


    Originally, he felt a little nervous about Zhang Xiaofan''s identification, but at this moment, his slight tension has been completely thrown out of the sky.


    This man is just like a madman. No one will believe what he says.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared on the ground in front of the Cangsong.


    The man stretched out his hand and hit Cangsong immortal on the wrist. Cangsong immortal was cold. The map in his hand was directly knocked out of his hand and fell on the hall!


    "Who!"


    Cangsong immortal was surprised and suddenly slapped the man who shot at him, but the man''s body sank down ghostly and disappeared directly into the ground!


    Boom!


    The palm of Cangsong immortal directly hit the ground and shocked the whole hall.


    The people of Qingyun gate, such as immortal daoxuan, Tian Buyi, master Shuiyue, and everyone in the incense burning valley of Tianyin temple, were shocked and looked around blankly. They ran to the place where the figure sank to check!


    It''s just an ordinary ground. There''s no secret way. How did the man sink?


    Even if we are all masters of Taoism, we have never seen such a treacherous and unpredictable skill!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the figure flashed, and the man who had just sunk from the ground suddenly emerged from the ground of another place.


    When they looked around one after another, they saw a young man with different dressing styles standing with a golden knife.


    At the man''s feet is the map knocked off the ground.


    "Who are you?" immortal daoxuan was stunned by the man''s means. For a moment, he didn''t act rashly, but stared at the man in a deep voice.


    "Whirlpool gate!" the man said faintly - the visitor was no one else, but it was the whirlpool gate.


    Vortex gate?


    You look at me and I look at you. Everyone thinks the name is extremely strange. They have never seen or heard of this person.


    "Whirlpool Taoist friend, I don''t know why you broke into our Qingyun gate and took the first shot at our Qingyun gate?" immortal daoxuan continued to ask in a deep voice.


    "Help you see the truth!" said the vortex long door, and then directly opened his mouth to the map on the ground. A flame directly sprayed out and onto the map.


    That map burned directly!


    At the same time, a shadow quickly climbed out of the map.


    "Seven tailed centipede!"


    "There are really seven centipedes in the map!"


    Several exclamations suddenly sounded, because everyone could see clearly that the shadow running out of the map after it burned was the seven tailed centipede!


    The color of Cangsong''s real face changes greatly!


    Qiang!


    A sword flashed, but Tian was not easy to shake his hand. The fairy sword in his hand flew away and directly nailed the seven centipedes to the ground.


    Then he stood up, recalled the fairy sword, held it tightly in his hand, looked alert and alert, and stared at Cangsong immortal: "senior brother Cangsong, what''s going on?"


    Not only is Tian not easy, but everyone''s eyes are fixed on Cangsong immortal at the moment.


    "Younger martial brother Cangsong, what''s the matter with these seven centipedes!" immortal daoxuan asked with the same shock.


    At the beginning, when Zhang Xiaofan said Cangsong wanted to plot against himself, immortal daoxuan didn''t believe it at all, but now the iron facts are in front of him, and immortal daoxuan has to believe it.


    At this moment, it is meaningless to deny again. Immortal Cangsong ignored immortal daoxuan, but stared at Zhang Xiaofan with great puzzlement and said, "I don''t want to understand anyway. You are just a junior of Qingyun sect. How do you know?"


    Immortal daoxuan''s face changed.


    The faces of others in the hall also changed.


    Cangsong immortal''s words, no doubt, have admitted that the seven tailed centipede is his own. He has admitted that he really wants to plot against immortal daoxuan!


    "Younger martial brother Cangsong, do you really want to plot against me?" immortal Xuan couldn''t believe everything in front of him. His eyes couldn''t help staring. "Why! Younger martial brother Cangsong, why on earth!"


    "Why!? you have to ask me why! Have you forgotten everything you did to senior brother Wan?" Cangsong shouted excitedly.


    At the mention of elder martial brother Wan, the younger generation of Qingyun sect is fine, but the face of the head of the seven veins changes again.


    Wan Jianyi!


    This is the first person that can never be ignored and forgotten!


    "Master martial uncle, martial uncle Cangsong is not just trying to plot against you. If I guessed correctly, he should be in collusion with the evil cult. I''m afraid that at this moment, the army of the evil cult has sneaked into the Mountain Gate of Qingyun sect!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is reminding at the moment.


    As soon as this remark came out, the senior leaders of Qingyun gate, who have changed their faces several times in succession, turned more crazy.


    The defense of Qingyun gate has always been the responsibility of immortal Cangsong. He can easily let anyone in by taking advantage of his duty. If Immortal Cangsong really colludes with the evil cult, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, who are you?" Cangsong was shocked again and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    He didn''t believe that an ordinary Qingyun sect disciple could have such earth shaking skills that he almost touched himself!


    "Cang song, you really colluded with the people of the demon sect? You, you are confused! How can you do such a thing!" master Shuiyue said bitterly.


    "A group of ungrateful things! Have you forgotten what elder martial brother Wan did to you?" immortal Cangsong shouted fiercely. "Now that I''ve been exposed, I''ll simply make it clear. The four evil sects have long been secretly introduced into Qingyun sect by me. You fickle hypocrites, die here today!"


    After saying this, Cangsong immortal directly showed his body method and quickly flew out of the hall.


    "Where to go!" Tian Buyi gave a sharp drink and rushed over with a swish. He chopped at Cangsong immortal with a sword.


    Cangsong immortal returned to the sword. When the sound of the sword, he directly bounced Tian Buyi back.


    But Cangsong immortal took this opportunity to flee out, and disappeared in two or three.


    Immortal Cangsong, when did you become so strong?


    Everyone was surprised.

 Chapter 499

    "No, I can''t make most of my immortal power!"


    After fighting with Cangsong immortal, Tian Buyi''s face changed and screamed.


    In the first of the seven veins of Qingyun gate, in addition to immortal daoxuan, Tian Buyi is the strongest. Tian Buyi was defeated by immortal Cangsong so easily just now. That''s because Tian Buyi''s strength can''t be brought into full play at all!


    "No, elder martial brother leader, like younger martial brother Tian, I can only use some of my accomplishments!"


    "Me too! The immortal power can''t play at all!"


    Since Tian was not easy, others in the hall subconsciously began to conduct self-examination. Then, they all changed their faces one by one.


    Immortal daoxuan also hurried to carry out an experiment, and his face also became difficult to see the extreme, because even he was the same.


    "Elder martial brother Puhong, what about you? Check it quickly!" immortal daoxuan then asked master Puhong of Tianyin Temple nervously.


    But master Puhong shook his head with helplessness and worry. Obviously, they were also attacked.


    "Xiao Fan, how are you?" the whirlpool gate is naturally fine. He just appeared. No matter what Yin moves Cangsong made, he won''t be hit.


    He ignored the others, just walked to Zhang Xiaofan and asked.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded: "it seems that he has been poisoned and his meridians are damaged. He can only use a small part of his strength!"


    "Cang song, hey hey, what a good means!"


    Master Shuiyue couldn''t help laughing angrily. There was no doubt that all the people in the hall were poisoned. It must be Cangsong immortal.


    "It must be the means of the poison king to poison so many of us unknowingly. Xiao Fan is right. Cangsong is really colluding with the people of the demon cult!"


    Shang Zhengliang said solemnly.


    "Elder martial brother daoxuan, you disciples of Qingyun sect are really impressive!" master Puhong of Tianyin Temple didn''t have any panic on his face. He glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and exclaimed, "younger martial brother Cangsong has deceived all of us, but an ordinary disciple of your sect has seen through such tricks."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Xiaofan, one by one with admiration, accident and confusion.


    With the strength, status and means of immortal Cangsong, it must be impenetrable for him to plot such an important thing. Facts have proved that it is true. All the people in Qingyun gate, including immortal daoxuan, have been cheated. Why can Zhang Xiaofan see through?


    "Xiao Fan, tell us how you got insight into Cang song''s tricks?" Su Ru, the teacher''s mother, asked harmoniously.


    "In fact... This is not what I found, but what my friend found!" Zhang Xiaofan thought and unswervingly threw the pot on the body of the vortex long door.


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s words, the eyes of the people on the scene all focused on the vortex long door.


    Although the vortex long gate didn''t appear for a long time, it snatched back the map from Cangsong immortal as soon as it was shot, forcing out seven tailed centipedes, leaving Cangsong immortal nowhere to hide!


    The means they used were unheard of and unheard of, which surprised everyone at the scene and dared not underestimate it.


    Only because of the change of Cangsong immortal, we temporarily ignored the vortex long door. At the moment, it was mentioned by Zhang Xiaofan. Why didn''t you pay attention.


    "Headmaster, martial uncle, martial uncles and elders, this is the vortex master. I used to make friends when I went down the mountain."


    Zhang Xiaofan officially introduced the vortex gate to the people in the hall.


    "Whirlpool Taoist friend, it''s all up to you to expose Cangsong''s trick. I''m grateful from Qingyun gate. But how did you detect Cangsong''s trick? Can you tell me?" master Shuiyue asked curiously.


    "Now at this time, you''d better think about how to deal with the demon cult!" the vortex long door gently exposed the topic, because he didn''t know how to answer.


    In fact, there is no need to remind the vortex long gate. On the surface, the people in the Yuqing hall seem to be calm and calm. In fact, they have been on alert for a long time.


    At the same time, a large number of people rushed towards the mountain!


    People of demon sect, attack the mountain on a large scale!


    The faces of all the people in the hall became extremely ugly.


    The evil cult almost poured out this time, and they were caught off guard. In addition, they were all poisoned at the moment, and they couldn''t stop the current battle of the evil cult!


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do? We can''t even give full play to half of our strength!" Tian Buyi said in a deep voice, holding a fairy sword and staring at the demons.


    "What should I do? It''s better to lead the neck and kill? Hahaha!"


    A wild laugh sounded, and a figure flied from the sky, like a roc bird, over the heads of countless evil cult followers, flew straight to the hall and fell in front of them.


    Impressively, he is the leader of the 10000 poison sect of the four sects of the demon sect, and the strongest and oldest of the four sects of the demon sect, the poison king.


    Everyone in Yuqing hall is poisoned at the moment, and their accomplishments are limited. It''s the pen of the poison king.


    "Qingyun sect is also the leader of the right way in the world anyway. There are many experts in the sect. Isn''t it a pity to die obediently? In my opinion, it''s better to join all of our demon sect, isn''t it?"


    Another voice sounded, and the immortal yuyangzi also flew from another direction.


    Then, two other figures came one after another. As no one expected, it was the ghost king, the leader of the ghost King sect, and the wife of Sanmiao, the leader of the Hehuan sect.


    So far, all the four masters of the demon sect have arrived.


    Seeing these evil cults standing in the holy land of Qingyun gate, Yuqing hall, talking loudly and arrogantly, immortal daoxuan and others were all angry, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Don''t be complacent, you devil sect thieves. Even if you fight our lives today, you won''t succeed!" Shang Zhengliang shouted at the four masters of the devil sect with a fairy sword in his hand.


    "You know, I don''t have to do it myself if I want to kill you!" Yu Yangzi snorted coldly.


    The voice fell. The Shangguan of burning incense Valley who was standing next to master Shuiyue urged him to make trouble, left the human cone and flew away, stabbing master Shuiyue fiercely.


    No one expected this at all!


    In addition, master Shuiyue''s cultivation was suppressed, and the best official policy suddenly shot around master Shuiyue. Master Shuiyue couldn''t deal with it at all!


    Seeing that master Shuiyue was about to be hurt by shangguance, Zhang Xiaofan standing on one side stretched out his hand to master Shuiyue. A large piece of viscous liquid like black sludge appeared in an instant, forming a barrier around master Shuiyue.


    Perfect blocking the cone of departure!


    That''s Zhang Xiaofan''s dirty thunder!


    Since Zhang Xiaofan knows that the Shangguan policy is played by Zhou Yin, wouldn''t he be unprepared? He has been waiting for Zhou Yin to do it!

 Chapter 500

    "Away from the human cone!"


    "You are not the best official policy, you are Zhou Yin!"


    Several startling voices rang out in the Yuqing hall. As soon as he left, many people recognized Zhou Yin''s true identity.


    "Oh, yes, it''s Lao Tzu!" Zhou Yin smiled coldly, reached out and recalled the Liren cone, and then stabbed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan held out his hand, and the dirty water and thunder gushed out. All of a sudden, the whole Liren cone was surrounded. Zhou Yin was shocked to find that he had completely lost control of the Liren cone!


    Immediately after, Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand to Zhou Yin again, and a large area of water, dirt and thunder gushed out and surrounded Zhou Yin from all directions.


    Although Zhou Yin didn''t know what the water dirty thunder was, he intuitively felt that it was not a good thing and immediately started his body method to dodge.


    But it''s too late!


    The ground has long been covered with dirty water mines. Zhou Yin can be said to stand surrounded by dirty water mines. Those dirty water mines climbed up along Zhou Yin''s legs and surrounded Zhou Yin from all directions. All of a sudden, Zhou Yin was surrounded!


    Then Zhang Xiaofan suddenly clenched his fist, and the water dirty thunder poured into Zhou Yin''s stomach along Zhou Yin''s mouth and nose, instantly harvesting Zhou Yin''s life.


    When Zhang Xiaofan put away the dirty thunder, Zhou Yin had no breath and became a corpse!


    The Yuqing hall was silent for a moment. Everyone of the demon sect subconsciously looked at Zhang Xiaofan and was in a daze. Is this disciple known as the first genius of Qingyun sect too abnormal?


    It''s just that Zhou Yin was killed when he turned his hand, or when Zhou Yin used the most precious cone of longevity!


    What''s more, at this moment, this person should not have been poisoned by the poison king. His strength is seriously damaged. Why is he so powerful?


    Zhang Xiaofan was naturally poisoned, but he spent 50 points to purify him as early as the first moment he knew he was poisoned. Now Zhang Xiaofan is still full of blood.


    With the exposure of Zhou Yin, other disciples of incense burning valley were naturally exposed. With great tension in their vigilance, they quickly retreated and retreated behind the poison king for the first time.


    Zhou Yin was the strongest among them, but they were easily killed by Zhang Xiaofan. How could they not be afraid?


    "Qingyun sect? Hey hey, it really makes me look up in the eye!" the ghost king said quite unexpectedly and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. "Are you Zhang Xiaofan, the first genius disciple of Qingyun sect? As soon as I saw you today, it really deserves its reputation! It''s a pity that my demon sect didn''t have such a disciple!"


    "It''s a real pity that such a talented disciple is going to die today!" Mrs. Sanmiao''s voice seemed extremely enchanted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There are few opportunities to kill the head of Qingyun gate! Come on!" the poison King waved forward at this time. At the same time, he shook his body and rushed to the people in the hall.


    The ghost king, yuyangzi, Mrs. Sanmiao, and some other good players in the four sects of the evil cult also rushed to the main righteous strongmen in the hall.


    Immortal daoxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled into a pimple. This crisis is definitely the biggest crisis in the history of Qingyun gate!


    If one doesn''t do well, Qingyun gate will be destroyed!


    At the moment, all the top leaders of Qingyun gate are recruited. They can''t deal with the attacks of poison king unless they start the immortal sword array!


    However, in the current state of immortal daoxuan, it is impossible to start the immortal sword array!


    As for WAN Jianyi, who has always been hidden in Qingyun gate, well, Wan Jianyi''s strength is really strong, but no matter how strong it is, it is outnumbered! What''s more, it''s far from being thirsty!


    At this critical moment, Zhang Xiaofan stood up again and hit a large piece of water and dirty thunder at the people of the evil cult, blocking all the people of the evil cult, including the poison king.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan is just the peak cultivation of Yuqing at the moment, but none of the four masters of the demon sect is the level of the middle and upper levels of Shangqing. Other good players are also Shangqing cultivation. How can Zhang Xiaofan stop it?


    Just for a moment, all the people of the demon sect broke through the siege of water, dirt and thunder.


    "Channeling!"


    The vortex long gate began to seal as early as Zhang Xiaofan hit the water dirty thunder.


    When the water dirty thunder was broken, his psychic skill was just connected. In the roar, all the big rhinoceros, strange birds and other psychic beasts broke through the ground and rushed towards the people of the demon sect.


    He showed the people in the hall silly eyes!


    Compared with the people of demon sect, the means of vortex long gate is more strange!


    "You guys, are you addicted to watching the excitement? Haven''t you come yet?" when the psychic beast temporarily blocked the people in the demon sect, the vortex long door looked at the group members in the live studio in silence.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen changmen perform Ninja with my own eyes. It''s really wonderful!" Thor was really watching the excitement!


    "Marco, you get rid of the poison King first, and I''ll follow you!" sonic sonic said solemnly to Marco, holding a long sword.


    "You won''t all wait for me to deal with the poison king, so you don''t go there first?" Marco looked around and found that it seemed so.


    He smiled: "sorry, I''ll go there now!"


    Having said this, Marco directly chose the plane shuttle, and the next moment, he suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "Poison king! Your opponent is me!" Marco shouted to the poison king. The undead bird spread its wings, whizzed to the poison king and kicked it sideways.


    The poison king was suddenly kicked away by Marco!


    Marco didn''t give the poison king a chance to breathe, so he flew over again, flew to the poison king in the blink of an eye, swung his fist and hammered at the poison king.


    "It will be your biggest mistake to choose me as your opponent!" the poison King smiled with a cold smile. He waved his hand at Marco and hit a small ball at Marco.


    Marco clapped.


    Boom!


    The little ball burst open, and a mass of green smoke burst out, enveloping Marco in an instant.


    "Ha ha, this is the latest hundred poison pill I made. It was originally prepared for the first guests of Qingyun gate. Now it''s fresh for you! It''s your fortune to die under my hundred poison pill!" the poison King''s laughter became colder.


    "Really?" but the next moment, Marco flew out of the green smoke and kicked the poison King away!


    Look at that, even the slightest impact has not been affected!

 Chapter 501

    "You''ve been hit by my hundred poison pills. You''re all right!"


    When the poison king saw that Marco was alive, his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The hundred poison pill was specially developed by him to deal with the first strong person of Qingyun gate. Even the first one of Qingyun gate was enough to win the move, but the person in front of him didn''t even have any influence?


    Is it... That hundred poison pill that has a problem?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The unbelieving King shook his hand and threw three hundred poison pills at Marco one after another, all of which exploded around Marco.


    A lot of green smoke surrounded Marco again, but then Marco rushed out of the green smoke again.


    Still God is calm and relaxed, his face is not red, his breath is not panting, and there is nothing wrong.


    "How could it! How could it be!" the poison King''s face changed greatly, his hands kept throwing all kinds of highly poisonous things at Marco, but it was like tickling for Marco!


    Let alone poison Marco, even if Marco was a little slow and affected!


    "Who the hell are you!" the poison King couldn''t calm down, and his breathing became urgent.


    "It is said that your ten thousand poisons return bag of ten thousand poisons gate is one of the four great treasures of the demon sect. I''d like to see it!" Marko hung majestically in front of the poison king, and the dead fish eyes looked down at the poison king.


    "Although I don''t know what method you have used to avoid the effectiveness of my hundred poison pills, you have the delusion to provoke ten thousand poisons to return to the clan bag. You''re really looking for death!"


    The poison king followed with a sneer.


    What level of treasure is the ten thousand poison Guizong bag?


    It is the most famous treasure in the world, which is as famous as bloodthirsty beads, Fulong Ding and Hehuan bell!


    Aside from the Fu Long Ding, there are many blood thirsty beads in Zhu Xian, which is simply a yin and evil thing that makes the righteous smell pale. Even the existence of master Puzhi of Tianyin temple has no way to take blood thirsty beads!


    When Puzhi found the bloodthirsty bead, there were many white bones and no living creatures around the bead!


    Puzhi can only suppress the Buddhist precious jade beads for decades, that''s all!


    Not to mention the Hehuan bell, it is also incomparable that it can make Biyao protect her soul under the killing of the immortal sword array.


    With these two comparisons, it is naturally conceivable to what extent the 10000 poison Guizong bag, which can keep pace with bloodthirsty beads and Acacia bells, is terrible.


    To put it bluntly, even immortal daoxuan couldn''t resist it once it came out!


    However, although the ten thousand poison Guizong bag is famous, it is actually a consumable.


    After all, the ten thousand poisons belonging to the clan bag has been melted by the ten thousand poisons sect for thousands of years. Countless poisonous herbs, foreign bodies, evil insects and other Yin and evil things have been melted into it. Ten thousand poisons have been turned into one, and countless innocent souls have been buried!


    Although very terrible, but use once, toxicity will be reduced once!


    This is also an important reason why the poison king does not easily use the ten thousand poison Guizong bag, because the ten thousand poison Guizong bag can reach the current level, which is caused by the accumulation of demon sect disciples from generation to generation. Its deterrent significance is greater than other significance!


    Once used, if the toxicity of the ten thousand poison Guizong bag is weakened, it will be a huge loss to the ten thousand poison sect!


    But... That was just before!


    But now, facing Marco''s poison king, he was at a loss. He bit his teeth. Finally, he turned his hand and took out a bag with green light and cold, which made people shudder at a glance. It seemed that even his soul was scared away!


    It is the treasure of the ten thousand poisons sect. All poisons belong to the clan bag.


    "No, it''s a bag of ten thousand poisons!"


    "What! All poisons belong to the clan bag! Everybody back!"


    As soon as the bag came out, there was a sudden cry of surprise around. Then, all the demon sect disciples around the poison King changed their faces. In the cry of surprise, they began to run around one by one!


    Those decent people who fought with the disciples of the demon sect saw that the disciples of the demon sect ran away. Although they didn''t understand what happened, they saw that the disciples of the demon sect were so frightened and knew that it was an unusual thing. They also began to retreat at the first time.


    In an instant, there was no one within ten miles around the poison king!


    "All poisons belong to the clan bag? Is the poison King crazy!"


    "Is he going to destroy Qingyun gate or our demon sect?"


    "Madman! Poison king, he''s a madman!"


    Even the four patriarchs, Yu Yangzi, the ghost king and Mrs. Sanmiao, also changed their faces wildly!


    "What, all poisons belong to the clan bag!"


    Immortal daoxuan, master Puhong and other peerless experts all turned pale.


    Originally, both sides in the war stopped together, all on alert and worried about the drug king dozens of kilometers away!


    To be more precise, it is looking at the green bag of ten thousand poisons in the poison King''s hand!


    This is the power of all poisons belonging to the clan bag. Once this bag comes out, it will be like a wild beast raging. No one is afraid, no one is afraid!


    Seeing the supremacy of ten thousand poisons returning to the clan bag, the poison King couldn''t help laughing proudly: "it''s a service you have cultivated in your last life to die in the hands of the most precious treasure of the demon cult... Eh!"


    The poison King''s words came to an abrupt end halfway through, because he was kicked away by Marco again!


    Not only that, at the moment when the poison king was kicked off, the ten thousand poisons in his hand belonged to the clan bag, which was robbed by Marco.


    "This kind of vicious and evil thing should not exist!" Marco snorted, and the immortal bird flame began to pour towards the ten thousand poison Guizong bag.


    Squeak!


    At that moment, the green mans on the ten thousand poisons return to the Pope''s bag, like a tornado, began to sweep and rage towards Marco, as if to devour Marco.


    At the same time, the ten thousand poison Guizong bag was still like a living creature, making a strange cry that made people feel extremely uncomfortable!


    But no matter how powerful the ten thousand poisons belong to the Zong bag, Marco is always standing still. He is horizontal, the wind blows the hills, he is strong, and the moon shines on the river!


    "No, it''s impossible! How can it be!"


    The poison king saw this scene in his eyes and was so surprised that his eyes were almost staring out. It was a ten thousand poison return bag. Even a peerless strong man like immortal daoxuan would be poisoned if he held it like this!


    But this man has not even been affected at all?


    Who is this person?


    The poison king was really stunned. In his stunned gaze, the green awn on the 10000 poison Guizong bag became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely and became an ordinary bag!


    Marco threw it aside like garbage!

 Chapter 502

    "Is there anything else more poisonous? Just make it out and let me have a good look!"


    He threw away the ten thousand poison return bag. Marco looked pale. The dead fish''s eyes were still the same as before. He looked at the poison king and asked.


    The poison king is already scared!


    Without a word, turn around and run away!


    Poor God, Marco casually broke the ten thousand poison return bag. It really shocked the poison king and completely shattered his confidence.


    "Since there is no other means, then go to hell!" Marco smiled, and the immortal bird opened its flame and caught up with the poison king.


    The war between the two began.


    "Well, the ten thousand poison Guizong bag has been destroyed by Marco. Let''s go too!" in the live studio, Thor greeted others and directly shuttled through the plane. The next moment, he appeared on the Yuqing hall.


    The sea king and Wei Wuxian came back and forth, and appeared on the hall like Thor.


    The sudden appearance of these three people stunned the ghost king of yuyangzi and Mrs. Sanmiao. They looked at each other and were all surprised and uncertain. Are these three people also an ambush of Qingyun gate?


    These people of Qingyun gate knew they were coming?


    Taoist Cang song, that old bastard, didn''t lie to them!


    Unexpectedly, when Yu Yangzi and others were confused, immortal daoxuan and others were also confused. Seeing that these people were on guard against the people in the evil cult as soon as they appeared, it was obvious that they came to deal with the evil cult.


    But no one has ever seen these people.


    Think about the whirlpool Taoist friend, the Taoist friend with a strange flame who dealt with the poison king, and the fast Taoist friend. The three people are all friends of Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone subconsciously looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    These three people are not Xiaofan''s friends, are they?


    But Zhang Xiaofan smiled and really began to introduce: "headmaster, martial uncle, master, predecessors, this is Thor, this is sea king, this is Wei Wuxian, they... They are all my friends. I invited them to deal with the demon cult!"


    Immortal daoxuan and others feel a little numb. They really want to ask, Xiao Fan, how many friends do you have!


    In particular, Lu Xueqi and Zeng Shushu, who went down the mountain with Zhang Xiaofan, are a little hoodwinked.


    They were indeed separated from Zhang Xiaofan for some time. Did Zhang Xiaofan know so many powerful people during that time?


    Needless to say, all kinds of magical means are really unimaginable and eye opening. They are not inferior to Zhan Cangsong at all.


    The one named Marco was even more powerful. One person suppressed the poison king of the hundred poisons sect, and even the most precious treasure such as the ten thousand poisons return bag was broken. It was terrible!


    The fast one, sonic sonic, completely blocked yuyangzi ghost king and Mrs. Sanmiao with one against three. Otherwise, everyone in Yuqing hall would have been poisoned. I''m afraid it would have been occupied long ago!


    Although it''s only temporarily blocked, it can''t last long, but it''s also very good!


    The standards of these people are all at the first seat level!


    Ordinary people are lucky to know one, but Zhang Xiaofan has known so many in succession?


    Is there any reason?


    Yu Yangzi, the ghost king, Mrs. Sanmiao and other good masters of the evil cult seem to have been kicked in the crotch. How ugly your face is, peat. You have so many friends. Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    You said you had so many abnormal friends that we would attack Qingyun gate when we were full!


    "Yu Yangzi is the strongest of these people, so he''ll give it to me!" after the Thunder God appeared, he excitedly waved the thunder god hammer in his hand, and a lightning crackle fell from the sky and directly hit Yu Yangzi.


    He immediately split yuyangzi away.


    "This... What method is this!"


    Everyone is dumbfounded. Qingyun gate''s divine sword Yulei Zhenjue is a powerful move that is famous all over the world. Countless people turn pale when they hear it, but this person''s Dharma is more powerful than the divine sword Yulei Zhenjue!


    Not only the lightning is stronger, it doesn''t even need to cast a spell!


    "The ghost king, give it to me! Don''t rob me!" the sea king also laughed, threw his trident forward and stabbed the ghost king.


    When!


    The ghost King stopped with his sword, but saw a flash of fire, and the ghost king was suddenly beaten away by the sea king''s trident. The sea king stretched out his hand and the Trident directly rebounded back to his hand.


    Of course, this does not mean that the strength of the sea king is stronger than that of the ghost king, but the explosive power of the sea king''s trident is relatively strong, but fighting is a comprehensive thing with many influencing factors.


    If the sea king really works with the ghost king, he may not be better than the ghost king.


    "Then I can only deal with Mrs. Sanmiao." sonic sonic shook his head and sighed. He disappeared. The next moment, he appeared behind Mrs. Sanmiao as a ghost.


    Hiss!


    As soon as Mrs. Sanmiao''s face changed, she hurried to dodge, but it was still a little late. There was a blood mark on her arm!


    Instantly hurt by sonic sonic!


    Mrs. Sanmiao, as the weakest of the four patriarchs, sonic sonic easily suppressed her, but there was no problem at all.


    "Yuyangzi, ghost king, I won''t play with you!" Mrs. Sanmiao looked frightened and planned to withdraw.


    But the next moment, Mrs. Sanmiao''s eyes showed a look of despair, because she suddenly found that ten sonic sonic sonic appeared around her and surrounded her!


    It''s Sonic sonic''s stunt, ten shadow burial.


    "Cang song, you smelly cow''s nose, I''ve been badly hurt by you!" Mrs. Sanmiao couldn''t help scolding Cang song at that moment.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, the ten sonic sonic Sonics moved at the same time and surrounded Mrs. Sanmiao. After a daze, the ten sonic Sonics became one again.


    But Mrs. Sanmiao also fell into a pool of blood and became a corpse!


    Mrs. Sanmiao, one of the four great patriarchs, was killed by sonic sonic.


    "Sonik is worthy of being a dragon level master in the group. Even if he is not an immortal, he is so powerful!" Wei Wuxian shook his head and sighed, holding a fairy sword, rushed out, "I''d better deal with those ordinary demon sect disciples."


    Crackle!


    One after another lightning continued to chop down from the sky, illuminating the earth outside the Yuqing hall. However, the God of thunder was chasing yuyangzi everywhere, beating yuyangzi to the sky. He had no way to enter the earth and had no way to escape.


    Moreover, he has been seriously injured!


    Looking at the poison king and Marco in the distance, they fought vividly. After all, in addition to using poison, the poison King''s cultivation is also the strongest among the four patriarchs.


    From the beginning of his horror to slowly calming down, he can come and go with Marco.

 Chapter 503

    Throughout the battlefield at the moment, the four masters with the strongest cultivation of the demon sect, the ghost king and the poison king, are entangled by their opponents. Yuyangzi is beaten like a dog by the God of thunder and can only flee in confusion. He has been seriously injured. It is estimated that it will only be sooner or later to be killed.


    Mrs. Sanmiao was killed by sonic sonic early.


    Other good players are also entangled by the experts of Qingyun gate Tianyin temple. Although the first disciples of Qingyun gate are poisoned and their cultivation is greatly reduced, they are also the top power of Qingyun gate anyway!


    It may not be enough to fight against the strong at the level of four masters, but it is more than enough to deal with ordinary demon sect experts!


    In particular, immortal daoxuan, even if he can only play half of his strength, is also at the vertical and horizontal level. He can''t stop killing. Buddha should kill Buddha. No one can stop his moves at all.


    Among the younger generation, Lu Xueqi, Qi Hao and Lin Jingyu are also poisoned. Their strength can be ignored, but Zhang Xiaofan alone is enough to take one as ten!


    Zhang Xiaofan is at the peak of Yuqing''s cultivation at the moment. With the perfect combination of the magic sword''s true formula for resisting thunder and shuidirty thunder, no ordinary expert in the demon cult can resist!


    Only an expert of Shangqing level can compete with Zhang Xiaofan.


    But how many strong men of Shangqing level are there in the demon sect at the moment? Those strong ones are blocked by the first monk of Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple!


    In terms of middle and high-level fighting, the demon cult can be said to be at a disadvantage in an all-round way!


    As for those in the vast majority of middle and low-level combat effectiveness, Qingyun gate has not been affected. After all, those people are not in Yuqing hall. Cangsong immortal just laid a black hand on the people in Yuqing hall.


    Crackle!


    Another dazzling flash of lightning struck down, and Yu Yangzi, who was already seriously injured, couldn''t dodge and was directly hit by the head!


    The poor yuyangzi suddenly trembled, and the whole person had become scorched and black. He fell down from the air. With a slap, he fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    "Yuyangzi!"


    The poison King uttered a dull voice, and Yu Yangzi fell not far from him. He only glanced and saw that Yu Yangzi was dead.


    "Marco, this old thing is quite capable of fighting. How about giving it to me?" Thor fell down from the sky and fell to one side.


    The poison king who had played well with Marco immediately tightened his chrysanthemum!


    This man is too strong, too strong to be abnormal!


    I''m afraid no one can defeat except immortal daoxuan!


    Even if his poison king put his life together, he can''t stop this man''s sledgehammer and lightning at all!


    "Bullying the less with more? Is this the style of you so-called righteous people? It''s really disgusting!" the poison king was afraid that Marco agreed and immediately took words to excite Marco.


    "A person who uses poison deserves to say such words?" Marco smiled disdainfully. "You don''t have to worry, your opponent is me! Thor, I don''t need your help, you deal with others!"


    "Well, this man has been fighting with you for so long, and he''s already exhausted. It''s boring for me to fight. Forget it!" the Thor swung the Thor hammer and roared away. He found a flower in the crowd. Finally, his eyes lit up and flew towards the Cangsong immortal!


    There are only the ghost king and Cangsong immortal left in the remaining strong forces of the demon cult. The ghost king and the sea king are working in full swing. Thor resolutely abandoned the ghost king and chose Cangsong immortal.


    As soon as immortal Cangsong saw the Thor flying to him, the chrysanthemum was also tight!


    Without a word, turn around and run away!


    Immortal Cangsong betrayed Qingyun sect just to kill immortal daoxuan and avenge 10000 swords. That''s all. He is only a cooperative relationship with the demon sect, which is far from advancing and retreating together with life and death!


    But now, seeing that his plan has completely failed, he still farts!


    Unless you''re sick of your brain, you stay and die!


    The immortal Cangsong stepped on the fairy sword, and the man directly turned into a streamer, and the lightning generally flew outward.


    Crackle!


    But the ideal is always plump, but the reality is skinny. The Cangsong immortal just flew half way. A lightning suddenly fell from the sky and chopped the Cangsong immortal down at once.


    Whoosh!


    Then, Thor''s hammer, with unparalleled great power, thundered and smashed at Cangsong immortal.


    The Thor hammer hasn''t arrived yet, but a huge and incomparable pressure has enveloped Cangsong immortal''s heart, which makes Cangsong immortal even find it difficult to breathe!


    The pupil of Cangsong immortal suddenly shrunk. He didn''t dare to be careless. He suddenly waved the fairy sword in his hand and split it towards the Thor hammer.


    Boom!


    A burst of huge energy burst out, and the Thor hammer was directly hit by Cangsong real person, but Cangsong real person was shocked, like a shell, and smashed into the mountain on one side, smashing a big hole in the mountain.


    At this moment, Thor reached out and the Thor hammer automatically flew back into his hand.


    Boom!


    On the other side, countless huge pieces of gravel burst open, and the real pine who had been hit into the mountain rushed out, but just appeared, it was surrounded by several lightning.


    That''s a terrible thing.


    "The tide is over, the tide is over! Get out! Everybody get out!"


    The poison King caught a glimpse of the God of thunder in the corner of his eye, and looked at the countless dead and injured members of the demon sect. Knowing that the situation was irreversible, he bit his teeth and roared loudly.


    At the same time, he began to run away quickly!


    "Retreat! Everybody listen, retreat now!"


    The ghost King fought with the sea king, and even vaguely gained the upper hand, but he knew he couldn''t fight any more, so he shook his arms and began to retreat.


    All the members of the demon sect also retreated one after another when they heard the orders of the poison king and the ghost king.


    "Kill all the disciples of Qingyun sect with me, and don''t let them escape!" Tian Buyi cheered up and shouted with his sword. The morale of all the disciples of Qingyun sect and Tianyin Temple soared, and they fought hard to chase and kill the fleeing demon sect disciples!


    The demon cult, defeated like a mountain, has completely become a lost dog!


    The people of Qingyun gate and Tianyin Temple began to chase and kill hard. For a time, the demon sect suffered countless deaths and injuries. Only a small number of people successfully evacuated, and most of them left their lives on Qingyun gate.


    Cangsong immortal, the initiator of this battle, was the same. Unfortunately, he was chosen as an opponent by Thor. He couldn''t resist a few times, so he was chopped to death by Thor.


    As for the two goods, the ghost king and the poison king, only one ghost King escaped. In the process of escaping, the poison king was surrounded and killed by Tian Buyi, Shang Zhengliang and others. After all, he could not escape a disaster.


    If the ghost king didn''t run fast, I''m afraid he would fall into the circle of righteous experts. Even so, he was seriously injured and fled in a panic.

 Chapter 504

    After the war, the people of Qingyun gate began to clean the battlefield, count the number of people and count the casualties and results. They were all happy and happy.


    The evil cult suffered heavy losses this time!


    "Poison king, yuyangzi, Mrs. Sanmiao, three sect leaders of the four evil sects were killed one after another, and only one ghost king was run away. As for the other masters of the evil cult, there were countless deaths and injuries. The evil cult was greatly weakened and its foundation was hurt!"


    In Yuqing hall, master Shuiyue said excitedly after hearing the results reported by the relevant elders.


    "Hehe, exactly! Not only that, even the ten thousand poison Guizong bag, one of the four most precious treasures of the demon sect, was destroyed! This battle has made great achievements!"


    Shang Zhengliang also smiled.


    Looking at immortal daoxuan, Tian Buyi, master Puhong of Tianyin temple and others, they all have red faces and color. Even the Zhengmo war a hundred years ago has never achieved such a magnificent record!


    Three of the four sects of demon sect have died. Even if the three sects are abandoned, only one ghost King sect is left to support. It''s hard to support!


    "Elder martial brother, the devil sect is exhausted now. It''s a great opportunity for us to pursue the victory and eradicate it in one fell swoop!" Tian Buyi said with a straight face.


    "That''s reasonable!" immortal daoxuan nodded, "but the demon cult is no longer a climate. After we rest, we''ll take a long-term view. Don''t worry! At present, we''d better entertain some of our distinguished guests to avoid losing etiquette!"


    As soon as immortal daoxuan said this, they subconsciously looked at Thor, Marco, sonic sonic sonic and vortex changmen in Yuqing hall.


    This time against the evil cult, these Zhang Xiaofan''s friends can be said to be the first merit!


    Without them, the outcome of this battle is likely to be reversed. After all, all the first buildings, including immortal Tongdao Xuan, are poisoned, which can''t stop the four masters of the demon sect!


    It was these friends of Zhang Xiaofan who reversed the war!


    Therefore, everyone''s thanks to Thor and their respect are from the heart. Regardless of their great kindness, their strength also deserves everyone''s respect.


    "Xiao Fan is lucky to get to know all the heroes." immortal daoxuan put his eyes on Thor. After a few polite words, he finally couldn''t help asking, "Taoist friend Thor, I think the thunder formula you use is quite extraordinary. I don''t know where Taoist friend Thor comes from?"


    Not only immortal daoxuan, but also others stared at Thor.


    Nowadays, the powerful immortal Dharma is unknown, but when it comes to the most representative and powerful move, there is no doubt that it is the true formula of the divine sword to resist thunder.


    But that was just before!


    In this battle, this Taoist friend called Thor used a more powerful and flexible thunder formula than the magic sword of Qingyun gate!


    While feeling curious, the people of Qingyun sect also vaguely felt a faint threat. After all, even the magic sword''s true formula to resist thunder is somewhat pale in front of this move.


    I''m afraid the seat of the signboard immortal Dharma of Qingyun gate will be lost.


    "I don''t practice in any sect. How can I say this thunder formula... It''s my unique talent!" Thor thought and had to explain it like this.


    "Friend Thor, it''s really the posture of heaven to cultivate such a powerful immortal Dharma!" master Shuiyue understood and spoke in praise.


    She lives by herself and thinks to herself that even if it is the magic sword to resist thunder, not everyone can learn and use it in Qingyun gate. Among the younger generation of disciples, it is enough for Lu Xueqi to use it.


    As for those first elders, there are a lot of them, but their power depends on their personal talent. There are even some elders who can''t use this move at all.


    This is even true for the divine sword to resist thunder. The threshold of thunder formula, which is more powerful than the divine sword to resist thunder, is higher. It can''t be used by anyone at will.


    In this regard, Thor can only smile and don''t explain more. The situation is such a situation. The two sides are two completely different civilization systems. The more you explain, the more you''re afraid you can''t explain clearly.


    Immediately after that, the leaders of Qingyun gate and the eminent monks of Tianyin Temple began to talk with Thor enthusiastically, and their intention of making friends was undisguised.


    After all, the strength of these people is too strong. No one can ignore it, and no sect can ignore it, even the three sects that share the world!


    While talking, everyone couldn''t help but beat around the Bush and inquire about the origin of Thor. They could only vaguely respond to this, saying that they were an ancient hidden family who had not been born for a long time. They inadvertently met Zhang Xiaofan and made friends with him.


    As for how to detect the conspiracy of the pine green man, Wei did not envy him. He said that there were elders in his family who could see the changes in the world and calculate them in Qingyun.


    Cangsong immortal is a high-ranking figure in Qingyun sect. They have no evidence and can''t make arbitrary corrections. They can only secretly help and stop it when Cangsong immortal happened.


    For Wei Wuxian''s nonsense, immortal daoxuan was stunned. They calculated the changes of the world. Are there such people in the world?


    However, the world of killing immortals is originally a world of immortal Xia. Various magical abilities and methods emerge in endlessly, and all kinds of strange people and scholars are also available. Immortal daoxuan finally believed Wei Wuxian''s words, and became more and more awed for several people.


    In short, after this conversation, Zhang Xiaofan pushed everything onto Thor and them.


    After some understanding, everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and showed envy, jealousy and hatred. This guy was so lucky that he could inadvertently meet so many great people!


    "Xiao Fan, no wonder your accomplishments have increased so fast in the past year. It turns out that you have been cultivated by experts outside the world. It''s really your luck!"


    Tian Buyi shook his head and sighed and sighed.


    Yes, Zhang Xiaofan blamed Thor for his sudden speed into the country. He lied that he was "opened" by the elders of these Terrans, so he was reborn and became a peerless genius.


    All the people of Qingyun gate believe this.


    After all, when Zhang Xiaofan started, everyone checked his root bone. It was not the material for cultivation at all. What everyone pushed around was really not wanted, so they forcibly stuffed it into Tian not easy.

 Chapter 505

    In Yuqing hall, I accompanied the people of Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple for a while. The people in the chat group said hello, returned to their own world and entered the chat group.


    Marco: what a pity! I fought with the poison king for so long and didn''t kill him in the end


    Whirlpool leader: "you destroyed the ten thousand poison return bag, which is the greatest contribution! It''s better than killing any demon sect leader!"


    Zhang Wuji: "senior Marco, the poison king is the strongest one of the demon sect anyway. You can beat him so badly that he can''t lift his head."


    Xia Ling: "the old poison king is really powerful. His cultivation is very strong. The key is that he is so powerful with poison! This time, so many strong people of immortal daoxuan can be poisoned. If it weren''t for Marco, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Space time rose: "yes, it''s too dangerous this time. Fortunately, Zhang xiaofancha feels early! Otherwise, Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple will suffer."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "thanks to the image uploaded by the prophet, I learned Cangsong''s plan early, so I can detect it in advance!"


    Panther: "but Mrs. Sanmiao''s strength was so weak, which really surprised me. She was killed by sonic almost instantly."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "panther, in fact, Mrs. Sanmiao is not as weak as you think. His charm is still very strong!"


    Sonic sonic: Why did I use the ten shadow burial so quickly? In fact, my mind had been affected to some extent at that time, so I cut the mess quickly


    Mei Changsu: "since Mrs. Sanmiao can lead Hehuan sect into the list of the four evil sects, how can she not have a certain strength!"


    Bumblebee: "Thor is the most popular. He killed yuyangzi and Cangsong. All the people in Qingyun gate are stupid."


    Xia Ling: "Bumblebee, what are you talking about? To be honest, Thor, what strength is that? In fact, he bullies people in the world of killing immortals!"


    Wei Wuxian: "you all fought with the leaders of the four evil sects. I was the only one to deal with the ordinary disciples of the evil sect. It was very difficult! If the vortex master didn''t rescue me several times, I would be hurt!"


    No way, Wei Wuxian''s strength is still a little poor. It''s no problem to deal with ordinary demon sect disciples, but fighting in groups is really dangerous.


    After all, fighting alone is different from group work.


    Space time rose: "yes? But we saw in the live broadcast that you had a good time!"


    Zhang Wuji: "Xiao Fan, the demon sect has suffered heavy losses this time. There is only one ghost King left. What are you going to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the leader''s martial uncle and the masters of Tianyin temple are planning to pursue and suppress the remaining evils of the evil cult. In a few days, my master Tian Buyi will personally go down the mountain to kill the ghost king! In addition, Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple will send people to encircle and suppress the followers of the evil cult."


    Vortex long gate: "the evil cult may be really over this time! There is only one ghost King left. It is impossible to stop the joint attack of Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple!"


    Sea King: "I''m not very interested in the ghost King sect. What I''m more interested in is what will happen to Baguio!"


    At the mention of Baguio, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help sighing.


    Although we have known what will happen in the future in advance, as Mei Changsu said before, even on the premise of knowing the future, there are still many things that cannot be changed.


    Zhang Xiaofan met Baguio is one of them.


    When Zhang Xiaofan first joined the chat group, it was the time when the seven veins met martial arts. Before Zhang Xiaofan could fully accept the chat group, he went down the mountain with Zeng Shushu and Qi Hao.


    The experience after going down the mountain is roughly the same as that in the image. Zhang Xiaofan also met Baguio and had an intersection with Baguio!


    In addition, Zhang Xiaofan has seen the image of Baguio dying for himself. How can he be indifferent to Baguio?


    Xia Ling: "the right way is going to pursue the remaining evils of the ghost King sect? As the daughter of the ghost king, isn''t Baguio very dangerous? Zhang Xiaofan, what are you going to do?"


    Marco: "I really appreciate the girl Baguio. She''s not as implicit as most oriental people. She dares to love and hate. She has love and righteousness. It''s a pity if she dies like this!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the evil of the evil cult is not Baguio! After joining the group for so long, I can see more clearly the difference between positive and evil. Even if people in the evil cult are bent on good, they are righteous people! There is no lack of sinister and vicious scum in the right way, which is inferior to the evil cult!"


    In fact, the most typical one is Cangsong immortal. It''s good to say if the old goods are simply to avenge Wan Jian, but look at this person''s means, seven tailed centipedes and poisonous blood flags. Which one is not extremely evil.


    Compared with the evil cult, it has more vicious means and kills more people.


    Space time rose: "so, Zhang Xiaofan, are you going to sneak down the mountain to protect Baguio?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "that''s right! The leader''s martial uncle has sent many outstanding young disciples down the mountain on this trip to clear up the evil cult. I have volunteered. I will take this action to secretly take care of Biyao and ensure that his life is safe!"


    Xia Ling: "this is a great opportunity, Zhang Xiaofan. Personally, I still hope you and Baguio come together! Although Lu Xueqi is also very good, she is too cold. I still prefer Baguio!"


    Marco: "I also support Baguio! Baguio is infatuated with Zhang Xiaofan. For Zhang Xiaofan, one of her demon sect disciples dares to break into Yuqing hall. People admire her courage!"


    Bumblebee: "if you say so, Lu Xueqi is also very good to Zhang Xiaofan! For Zhang Xiaofan, she dares to confront immortal daoxuan in the Yuqing hall and plead for Zhang Xiaofan!"


    Vortex long door: "you two can''t just see who is better for Zhang Xiaofan, but also see who likes more in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart! From this point of view, Zhang Xiaofan is better to choose Baguio!"


    Xia Ling: "yes, yes, changmen is right! Don''t forget that the person Zhang Xiaofan sees in the full moon well is Baguio! This shows that the most important person in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is Baguio! They two love each other, and they can''t make sense if they are not together."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "


    Zhang Xiaofan: "don''t tease me. I''m the first to go down the mountain to clear up the demon cult. I''ll protect Baguio by the way. I don''t think of anything else."


    Sea King: "you guys, the Kung Fu of Wailou is really powerful. How can you say that when you talk about Zhang Xiaofan looking for an object?"


    Sonic sonic: what a bunch of boring people


    Zhang Xiaofan: "ladies and gentlemen, relevant people are gathering at the main peak now. They will go down the mountain from time to time. I''ll go offline first!"


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Xiaofan goes offline!"

 Chapter 506

    Vortex changmen: "so far, the world trend of the world of killing immortals has undergone earth shaking changes."


    Sea King: "if there is no accident this time, the ghost King sect will be destroyed! The demon cult will be wiped out from the world!"


    Space time rose: "the ghost king has the Fulong tripod in hand, and the ghost Mr. GUI of the ghost King sect has been cracking the secret of the Fulong tripod. From the point of view that the demon cult has shot the ancient divine beast Kui Niu, the secret of the Fulong tripod has been cracked! They shot Kui Niu for the sake of the four spirits blood array!"


    Space time rose: "it''s better to get rid of this terrible person early!"


    Black Leopard: "the ghost king is really a generation of heroes. He almost did what the four evil sects did not do. In the original future, if it wasn''t Zhang Xiaofan, the whole Qingyun gate would be destroyed by the ghost king."


    Marco: "the ghost king is not as powerful as you said. If it wasn''t for the Dragon tripod, what would he take to control the four spirits blood array?"


    Prophet: "all this is unimportant. With Zhang Xiaofan, the four spirits blood array can''t appear again! Of course, it''s far away. It''s hard for the ghost king to survive this disaster!"


    "Ding! Xiao Yan joins the chat group!"


    Just as everyone was talking, a prompt tone for newcomers to join the group suddenly sounded in the chat area.


    Xiao Yan?


    When Zhou Qing saw these two words, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Is this Xiao Yan from the Xiao Yan who broke through the sky?


    This is a wonderful person!


    And breaking through the sky is also Zhou Qing''s first infatuated online novel. Xiao Yan''s sentence "don''t deceive the youth to be poor in the East and west of the river for 30 years", but Zhou Qing''s blood was boiling at that time!


    He didn''t think that he had the chance to meet the hero who broke the sky! On this thought, Zhou Qing even felt a little excited.


    However, in order to prevent an oolong, Bai was happy. Zhou Qing specifically inquired about the group member information and finally determined that the new Xiao Yan really came from Xiao Yan who broke through the sky!


    When Zhou Qing was full of wishful thinking, the chat group became lively with the addition of new people.


    Mei Changsu: "another member of the Oriental Group joined the group! Su expressed a warm welcome here!"


    Hai Wang: "yes, it''s another member of the Oriental Group! In other words, the group leader, are you operating in a dark box? How come the group members you have joined in succession in recent times are all Oriental? But you still welcome the newcomers!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Xiao Yan? The name doesn''t seem special, and according to the rules of the group members... Well, there''s no rule anymore."


    More than 20 members have joined the chat group, including men and women, strong and weak, East and West, power system and civilization system, which seem to be random.


    If there are any rules, it seems that there is only one point. The group members who join the group should be more or less miserable.


    Whirlpool gate: "@ Nezha, there''s a new person. Do you want to guess this time? Is the new person from the high martial world or the low martial world?"


    Nezha bubbled: "great, someone joined the group again! Xiao Yan? If you look at this name, I guess the newcomer comes from gaowu world!"


    Xia Ling: "I can''t guess high martial arts and low martial arts, but the name looks like a male name. Shouldn''t this be wrong? Besides, it should also come from ancient times?"


    Marco: "based on my last analysis, most of the ancient oriental group members came from the low martial world, so this time, I guess it''s the low martial world!"


    Bumblebee: "I''ve seen a lot of ancient Oriental TV dramas and novels these days. I found that under this background, the names of ordinary powerful people are very domineering and their nicknames are very cow! Xiao Yan is so common that he should come from the low martial world."


    Other people in the group also participated in the game with great interest. They guessed that almost half of the people in the high martial world and the low martial world.


    Time and space rose: "our guess is random. Let''s ask the prophet to give us a brief introduction to the new people."


    Prophet: "Nezha guessed Lu linxuan wrong last time, but this time he guessed Xiao Yan correctly! Xiao Yan really comes from a high martial world!"


    Nezha: "ha ha, although as brother Marco said, Xiao Yan''s name is ordinary, I always think this person is not simple. Facts have proved that my feeling is still very accurate!"


    Bumblebee: "Gao Wu''s description is still too general. Even in Gao Wu''s world, the power system is high and low. Can the prophet specifically say how high Xiao Yan''s world force value is?"


    Prophet: "the power system of Xiao Yan''s world is very high. Even if it is placed in all the plane worlds in the whole chat group, it is one of the best."


    Zhou Qing''s words are not exaggerated at all.


    Breaking through the sky is a standard fantasy world. Although the story takes place on the fighting continent from beginning to end, there is no "interstellar" plot, but the power level described in the book is no lower than that of the world with interstellar power system.


    For example, marvel world.


    At least, it is the movie Marvel Universe, and the ultimate boss is the movie Marvel Universe of mieba.


    The peak combat power to break through the sky is fighting the emperor. From the strength shown by the soul emperor in the book, it is far better than the movie version!


    Even if it is a low-level fighting saint, it is common to shake the void and turn the whole mountain into powder. Even the six stars can move space!


    To put it bluntly, the fighting saint in the sky can fight with mieba just now.


    Sea King: "I didn''t expect the power system of the new world to be so high! It seems that another big man has come to the group!"


    Mei Changsu: "the world power system is high, and there is no inevitable connection with the strength of newcomers. This mainly depends on when newcomers join the chat group."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "prophet, what''s the strength of the newcomers? What level are they in the group?"


    Zhou Qing naturally doesn''t know what level Xiao Yan is, because Xiao Yan hasn''t spoken or spoken so far. Zhou Qinggen can''t speculate his timeline!


    But the image of "prophet" created by Zhou Qing''s painstaking efforts in the group can''t be revealed. No, Zhou Qing thought about it and went directly to Xiao Yan''s world. He planned to have a look in person.


    Judge with your own eyes what state Xiao Yan is in.


    "Xiao Yan, fighting power, three sections!"


    Just now, Zhou Qing''s ear heard such a voice.

 Chapter 507

    Fighting force three?


    Zhou Qing is really familiar with this sentence. He doesn''t need to check anything else. Just through this sentence, he can instantly judge Xiao Yan''s timeline at the moment.


    Isn''t this the third section of fighting power measured by Xiao Yan when the young generation of the Xiao family carried out the fighting test at the beginning of breaking through the sky?


    Now Xiao Yan is still the first waste wood of the Xiao family who has been ridiculed and white eyed!


    As soon as the divine knowledge was swept away, Zhou Qing sure enough saw that on the Xiaojia square, a small looking stone about one person high glittered with several luminous characters: fighting power, three paragraphs.


    There is no doubt that the stone is the magic stone used to test morale. Next to the magic stone, there is a teenager who still has a bit of childishness on his face, but also has a bit of perseverance.


    The boy looked at the big words on the magic stone. There was no anger, disappointment or unwilling on his face. There was no expression on his face, or the only expression was numbness!


    Turn around!


    For three years, my accomplishments have always been in situ!


    Xiao Yan has long become numb and doesn''t have any hope.


    After Xiao Yan''s rank was announced, there was a sound of ridicule and ridicule at the scene. Xiao Yan walked down with a walking corpse as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Wherever Xiao Yan has been, those children of the Xiao family seem to have encountered a flood and fierce animals. They retreat towards both sides one after another. It seems that if they are close to Xiao Yan, they will touch Xiao Yan''s bad luck on themselves!


    "Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan, you won''t think at this time that you will become the highest existence in the fighting spirit mainland in the future?" Zhou Qingyao looked at Xiao Yan in the distance, shook his head and smiled, and directly shuttled back to the chat group.


    At the moment, Xiao Zhan, who is the most powerful in the Xiao family, is just a five-star fighter. He can fight outside. Even if he is in the chat group, this strength is the bottom residue, that is, the level of Yan LINGJI.


    To find Zhou Qing is just a dream!


    Zhou Qing came to the Xiao family to turn the flower. He didn''t know it. No one found it at all.


    After returning to the group, Zhou Qing began to answer sonic sonic''s question.


    Prophet: "the strength of the newcomer is still very weak at this time, that is, Lu linxuan, Mr. Su! I''m afraid I can''t even beat the Bumblebee!"


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, finally there is another newcomer who can''t beat me. I''m so happy to add one to the group status again!"


    Panther: "can''t beat Bumblebee? Prophet, can that newcomer beat me? I don''t know if I can add one to my group status."


    Prophet: "if you eat heart-shaped grass and put on the Panther suit, the newcomer can''t beat you. He can''t even break the defense of your Panther suit!"


    Sea King: "I think the prophet has something to say. The strength of the new couple is really not strong now, but it will be very strong in the future?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, that''s what I want to say. Although the strength of the members in the group is high and low, they all have one characteristic. Basically, they will become strong in their own face world in the future!"


    Xia Ling: "in a world where the power system is one of the best in the group, what level will the top power in the world be? The Dragon level is certain, and maybe it can reach the God level!"


    Mei Changsu: "Miss Xia Ling is right. Prophet, is there a group member in the group who will become a god level strong person in the future?"


    The prophet: "if the newcomer grows up completely, she can sling mieba with one hand! Xia Ling is also wrong. The newcomer is not God level, but beyond God level!"


    Zhou Qing''s words surprised everyone in the group. The strongest person they came into contact with at the moment was the God level.


    That is, after Qiyu joined the chat group and Zhou Qing broke through to the God level, the people in the group really fought against the God level strong. They met the God level strong before, so they either asked for foreign aid or exiled!


    The whole chat group can''t deal with it!


    A bully will make everyone in the group fight and prepare hard for a long time. The strength of the God level strong is basically the ceiling that all group members can''t touch!


    But now Zhou Qing tells you that after Xiao Yan grows up, he will become an existence beyond God!


    No one can calm down!


    Marco: "hiss! Take a breath. This Xiao Yan will be such a terrible big man in the future?"


    Zhang Wuji: "beyond the divine level, what kind of existence will it be? Isn''t even Superman Xiao Yan''s opponent?"


    Space time rose: "according to the prophet, I''m afraid no one can deal with Xiao Yan who has grown up except teacher Qiyu."


    Prophet: "I can say to you impolitely that even teacher Qiyu may not be able to beat Xiao Yan in the future. Although teacher Qiyu is powerful, his attack means are too single and can''t be compared with the mysterious means!"


    Bumblebee: I can''t help but feel a twinge of sadness at the thought that such a terrible big man is now under me! I can boast about it all my life


    Xia Ling: "@ Xiao Yan, why don''t you talk all the time? You suddenly joined such a chat group. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Xiao Yan: "I have a big shit... Chat group? Am I dreaming now? How can there be such a thing as chat group in this world?"


    Hai Wang: "what''s the situation? Isn''t the newcomer from the ancient oriental background? What do you think he means? He seems to know the existence of chat groups?"


    Black Leopard: "yes! And I have a big shit. Does the ancient East speak like that! It seems that we are all mistaken. Xiao Yan is not an ancient background, but a modern background!"


    Xiao Yan: "modern? Ancient? I''ll go. Who the hell are you? Are you from across like me?"


    Xiao Yan, who has finished the test and returned to the crowd, suddenly became excited with unparalleled excitement!


    He thought he was the only one who came from the earth, but now look, it seems not!


    After living in this world for so long, he finally accepted this unacceptable scene. Unexpectedly, at this time, he saw fellow villagers from the earth!


    Bumblebee: crossing? What''s called crossing? But listening to this word, it seems very amazing


    Prophet: "Xiao Yan, don''t get excited first. We are not from the mainland, but many of us are from the earth like you! As for who we are, you can first look at the introduction of the chat group!"

 Chapter 508

    Time and space rose: "just recite the words" introduction of chat group "in your mind!"


    Prompted by Zhou Qing and space-time rose, Xiao Yan immediately inquired about Wanjie chat group. Then, he was surprised. Then, he became calm again!


    From surprise to calm, there are only a few seconds before and after, that''s all!


    After all, Xiao Yan has experienced such things as soul wear. What else can''t he believe?


    And he is the only one in the world who knows about his soul going to the fighting spirit continent, but the people in this chat group point out that Xiao Yan comes from the earth. Can it be fake?


    Xiao Yan: "it''s a big man in the world. Hello, Hello! We can meet across the world. It''s really not an ordinary fate!"


    Zhang Wuji: "did the newcomers believe it so quickly? And they completely believe it without any doubt! It really caught me a little unprepared!"


    Sea King: "yes, every time a new person joins the group, we have to spend a lot of effort to explain for a long time. We have never met a group member who doesn''t even need to explain, so we believe our group members!"


    Mei Changsu: "the new couple trusted us so quickly, which made Su wonder what strange things the new couple had experienced, which made him so surprised."


    Bumblebee: crossing must be crossing! Prophet, what does this crossing mean? Explain it to us


    Prophet: "ha ha, this Xiao Yan was actually an earth man, but his soul shuttled to another plane for some reason, attached to another person and became another person! So, you understand!"


    All the people in the group suddenly realized that no wonder Xiao Yan''s own experience is even more strange than being pulled into the chat group!


    Xiao Yan: "really, I''ve been suffocated for so many years! You don''t know, this world is a fucking world. There''s no Internet, no air conditioning, you have to use a bucket to take a bath, the food is too single, it''s terrible to eat, and there''s no way of entertainment except reading..."


    Xiao Yan has opened up the mode of Tucao, and he make complaints about the mainland for so many years. He has poured out all his breath in the group.


    Time and space rose: "Xiao Yan, you have traveled to that world for so many years. Aren''t you used to it!"


    Xiao Yan: "habit is habit, but to be honest, life here is really inconvenient. It''s all right at ordinary times. Now I suddenly see so many people on earth, so I especially miss life on earth!"


    Xia Ling: "you can''t practice on earth, but you can become a peerless master in your world! Those who fly to the sky and hide from the earth can do everything, which is not much better than working on earth."


    Xiao Yan: "that''s true, but it''s actually forced. This is a world of fighting spirit. If you don''t practice, you''re not as good as a dog! What else can I do? Practice is actually boring and forced! Alas, it''s too difficult for me!"


    Panther: "ha ha, new people come in from the beginning, make complaints about them, but now that you have crossed the world, it is better to integrate into the world. Don''t think about everything on earth."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, your world power system is so high that it should be a world that speaks with fists! Forget the life on earth and practice well!"


    Xiao Yan: "to tell you the truth, I thought it was very interesting at the beginning, and my talent was very good. I practiced very fast and charmed many girls. It was cool! But then it became boring. That''s it! But in order to survive, I''ll stick to it! What a fucking world! Salted fish will die!"


    Xiao Yan: "on earth, salted fish can earn less money at most, but not here! I''m also the son of the patriarch. The intrigues in such a big family are more complex than TV dramas, and someone has assassinated me! If I hadn''t been good at running fast, ten lives would have died!"


    Panther: "don''t worry about Xiao Yan. The prophet said that you will stand at the top of your world in the future and become the top power in your world. At that time, no one will dare to touch you!"


    Xiao Yan: "will I really be so strong in the future? Prophet? I went... I checked the information of the group members. Are you so hung up, the group leader? Can you predict the future? But you even know that I am a transgressor. It should be true. Can I really be a leader in the future?"


    Xiao Yan suddenly became excited again. Originally, he was confused about his future and hurt. Now he is full of fighting spirit again!


    The prophet: "of course, Xiao Yan, you will become a fighting emperor and the strongest fighter in the mainland in the future! In the future, we have to call you big brother!"


    Xiao Yan: "really? Don''t deceive me. I''m just a fighter now! A comparison of slag! And I don''t know what''s going on. I haven''t been able to practice in the past three years, but I can''t break through! Those sand sculptures of Cao Temo laugh at me behind my back!"


    Prophet: "the reason why you have been like this in the past three years is because of your golden finger! You don''t have to worry, you will soon become the original genius!"


    Xiao Yan: "I also have golden fingers? I said, which jumper doesn''t have golden fingers, but I just don''t! I''m relieved to hear you say so! But prophet, is my golden finger?"


    Zhang Wuji: "elder prophet, haven''t you found that we can''t get in the conversation between you? Because we don''t understand what you two say! What is golden finger?"


    Mei Changsu: "the only thing Su can be sure of is that the golden finger is definitely not a golden finger or a finger made of gold."


    Sea King: "prophet, otherwise you''d better pass on Xiao Yan''s future, otherwise this group will really become a chat group between you two!"


    Xiao Yan: "prophet, can you still pass on my future? How? Directly to the group? Is it audio, video or document?"


    Bumblebee: "look at Xiao Yan''s professional level. It''s worthy of crossing the past from the earth!"


    Prophet: "it''s a video file! Xiao Yan, just choose the one click experience mode at that time, otherwise you won''t be able to watch it for days and nights!"


    Then, Zhou Qing used the chat group to generate relevant images and upload them to the group.


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets uploaded a large image of breaking through the sky!"


    Everyone in the group watched in one click experience mode, and then the group suddenly became lively.

 Chapter 509

    Bumblebee: "big man! Xiao Yan is the real big man! It''s terrible to fight the emperor. When you raise your hands and feet, the battle can cover hundreds of thousands of meters. It''s terrible!"


    Xia Ling: "the prophet is right. The strong at that level is unimaginable. It''s terrible. Even if the bully goes, he will be killed by a slap!"


    Sea King: "I''ve been in the group for so long. I thought I knew almost the powerful forces in the world, but now I find out what is the really powerful force!"


    Panther: "it''s too strong! Xiao Yan''s top powers in the world are too strong. What Superman, mieba and Polos, those divine powers we knew originally, are not worth mentioning!"


    Everyone in the group is hi and shocked. Even Qiyu, who has been stable and calm in the group, has also become shocked.


    Qiyu: "the power system of the new world is really too strong! Don''t say it''s fighting the emperor, even the fighting Saint inside, I think I can''t beat it!"


    One punch Superman world, Qiyu, who is playing games with king, shows incomparable fighting spirit in her eyes!


    "King!" Qiyu stood up and put the game handle on the tea table. "Play by yourself! I won''t play games with you in the future!"


    "What''s the matter? This game is clearly not over!" king looked back at Qiyu a little strangely. "Also, do you have anything to do in the future?"


    King doesn''t quite understand. Obviously, the freak association has been destroyed, and the reputation of the hero association has reached the peak. Many freaks hide and don''t dare to come out. Now it''s the easiest time. Many heroes have nothing to do.


    "I want to practice! From now on, I will do 500 push ups and 500 sit ups every day! I want to be stronger!" Qiyu said with high morale.


    In the past, he stood at the peak of the world and had no interest in becoming stronger. But now, Qi Yu, stimulated by Xiao Yan, has a rare desire to become stronger!


    "Qiyu, what''s the matter with you?" King wondered more and more.


    "King, play by yourself! I''m leaving!" Qiyu didn''t explain more to King, and suddenly jumped down from King''s balcony.


    "What''s wrong with Qiyu?" king looked at the open window on the balcony and muttered to himself. Then he didn''t think much and continued to play his own game.


    Chat group.


    Time and space rose: "teacher Qiyu, who has always been invincible, finally met an opponent! This is the first time!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the cultivation system in Xiao Yan''s world is also very advanced. The strong in it are basically omnipotent and no different from the gods!"


    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, in the future, I will really become a fighting emperor. This is something I can''t imagine! And did my Xiao family hang like this? I''ll go. Am I a super invisible rich second generation?"


    Vortex long door: "no wonder the prophet said that Xiao Yan''s power system in the world is one of the best. I finally saw it!"


    Prophet: "but that''s still the future. Now Xiao Yan is still in the most primary stage. Even the medicine dust hasn''t come out yet. Oh, by the way, popular science, the medicine dust is what I call the golden finger."


    Zhang Wuji: "Xiao Yan''s luck is really good. Yaochen is a powerful fighter at the peak of douzun. The strong man who is absolutely at the peak of the world will hide in Xiao Yan''s ring."


    Black Leopard: "no wonder Xiao Yan hasn''t made any progress in his cultivation in the past three years. It turns out that all the fighting spirit from his cultivation has been absorbed by Yaochen! However, Yaochen later paid so much for Xiao Yan, which can be regarded as worthy of Xiao Yan."


    Prophet: "so Xiao Yan, don''t worry now? Your talent hasn''t disappeared. When the medicine dust comes out, your talent will come back!"


    Xiao Yan: "I see! I''m completely relieved after watching the video! But to be honest, I''m a little under pressure! The soul emperor is so powerful, so insidious and so cruel. My old enemy can be such a terrible existence!"


    Mei Changsu: "Xiao Yan, you don''t have to worry about the soul emperor at this time. The gap between your two levels is too big. At least you can enter his sight when you reach douzun. Before that, you were an ant in front of him. He couldn''t look at you more."


    Bumblebee: "what Mr. Su said is reasonable. Xiao Yan, you are still according to the image. How to practice, how to practice, and why do you think so much!"


    Xiao Yan: "well, you''re right! I''m a trivial little man now, let alone the soul emperor. Even the soul hall can''t notice me! I think a little far! Wait a minute, my father is coming!"


    "Ding! Group member Xiao Yan goes offline!"


    Break through the world.


    Xiao family, back mountain.


    In the past few years when he became a waste, Xiao Yan often came to the back mountain to blow the wind, relax, calm down, and form a habit.


    In fact, after the test, he didn''t seem to be depressed in the original times. In addition, the sudden chat group involved most of his energy. He didn''t have much energy to be depressed, but subconsciously came here again.


    Lying in the grass on the top of the mountain, with a dog tail grass in his mouth, he chatted nonsense with everyone in the group and discussed his future. Xiao Yan was actually in a good mood.


    However, in the view of his father Xiao Zhan, this is not the case. In Xiao Zhan''s eyes, Xiao Yan must have suffered a lot and must be very uncomfortable.


    "Father, are you coming?" Xiao Zhan walked slowly towards Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan, sitting on the ground, turned his head and said hello to Xiao Zhan.


    "Still thinking about today''s test?" Xiao Zhan also sat down beside Xiao Yan, considering the language and trying to enlighten Xiao Yan.


    "No!" Xiao Yan shook his head. He has been studying the chat group. Where does he have time to take care of any tests.


    Xiao Zhan was slightly stunned. He immediately smiled bitterly and said, "it''s also a good thing that you can be so open!"


    The father and son pulled for a while, and Xiao Zhan patted Xiao Yan on the shoulder: "don''t think nonsense. Go back and have a good rest. There are still distinguished guests to meet tomorrow. Don''t lose etiquette at that time!"


    "Are the sand sculptures of yunlanzong coming?" Xiao Yan thought of what was shown in the image. He smiled coldly and said.


    He has lived in the mainland for many years, and his way of speaking has been fully integrated into the mainland, but after chatting with everyone in the chat group for a while, he unconsciously brought out some of his ways of speaking.


    "Yan''er, how do you know it''s yunlanzong''s people coming?" Xiao Zhan was very surprised, with a trace of incomprehension, "and what does sand sculpture mean?"

 Chapter 510

    "Xun''er told me." facing Xiao Zhan''s question, Xiao Yan was stunned, and then made up an excuse.


    "It''s the girl of xun''er!" Xiao Zhan smiled. He had no doubt about Xiao Yan''s answer.


    In fact, this matter is not so secret. It''s normal for Xiao xun''er to know. Moreover, Xiao xun''er is the only child who is still willing to maintain a close relationship with Xiao Yan. It''s reasonable to tell Xiao Yan.


    "But what does sand sculpture mean?" Xiao Zhan paused, and then asked strangely.


    "Well..." Xiao Yan touched his nose and smiled awkwardly, "it''s not interesting. I''ll say it casually."


    "Yan''er, have a rest early!" Xiao Zhan didn''t ask any more. After greeting Xiao Yan, he went back first.


    Xiao Yan thought for a moment to avoid being misunderstood by Xiao Zhan and making Xiao Zhan worry, so he returned to his room.


    However, after returning this time, he did not practice fighting spirit as diligently as before, but entered the chat group.


    "Ding! Group member Xiao Yan goes online!"


    Bumblebee: "Xiao Yan is back again? What''s the matter with your father? If you need any help, don''t be polite to us!"


    Mei Changsu: "it should be yunlanzong''s people coming? Xiao Yan is about to face the first setback in his life."


    Black Leopard: "Nalan Yanran is about to drop out of marriage? To tell you the truth, I was really angry when I saw this period! But Xiao Yan''s saying not to deceive the young man''s poverty is very good."


    Xia Ling: "to be honest, in fact, standing on the position of Nalan Yanran, she didn''t do anything wrong! Everyone has the right to strive for a better life for himself!"


    Space time rose: "well, Xiao Yan, I''m not aiming at you, but Nalan Yanran doesn''t know your specific situation. Like the world, she thinks you''re a waste! And she''s received by yunyun! Xiao Yan in the eyes of the world really doesn''t deserve Nalan Yanran!"


    Xiao Yan: "you''re all right! Standing in the position of Nalan Yanran, she really didn''t do anything wrong! But standing in my position, she beat my father and my Xiao family in the face! This is what I can''t stand! Right and wrong are no longer important, this is the position!"


    Xiao Yan: "you don''t live in this era. You don''t know how insulting it is for the parties to withdraw from marriage! It''s not too much to use humiliation!"


    Hai Wang: "Xiao Yan, if you don''t join the chat group, then you can only bear the humiliation silently, but now, this kind of thing can be changed!"


    Zhang Wuji: "yes, brother Xiao Yan, since the prophet uploaded your future in advance, it is to let you change the future!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, Xiao Yan, people in our chat group don''t need to be so oppressed! Since you joined the chat group, everyone in the group will not let this happen again!"


    Xiao Yan: "what can you do? Since Nalan Yanran has decided to quit her marriage and has come to Xiao''s house, how can she easily change her mind?"


    Prophet: "it''s not easy. Nalan Yanran doesn''t change her mind. It''s just that she thinks you''re waste wood and don''t deserve her. There''s yunlanzong behind you. That''s all! We can''t change her view of you for the time being, but yunlanzong behind her... This is easier to solve."


    Sea King: "prophet, how do you solve it? Do you want to destroy yunlanzong and let Nalan Yan have no support from yunlanzong?"


    Mei Changsu: "in Su''s opinion, the prophet''s meaning should be to show her strength in front of Nalan Yanran and let Nalan Yanran understand that behind Xiao Yan, there are forces no weaker than yunlanzong, right?"


    Prophet: "Mr. Su can see clearly, Haiwang, how can I be so simple and rough? Yunlanzong is Xiao Yan''s first sharpener. It''s for Xiao Yan. I won''t move."


    Xia Ling: "I see! Nalan Yanran and yunlanzong people should be on their way to the Xiao family now. They will come tomorrow and have a formal showdown with the Xiao family. The prophet means that one person in the group has an in-depth communication with them and let them change their mind before the showdown?"


    Time and space rose: "this time, the strongest person from yunlanzong is Ge ye, the Seven Star fighting master. The fighting master, put in the group, is just a tiger level strength. Anyone can deal with it."


    Xiao Yan: "what level is tiger level? By the way, I still don''t know the strength of everyone in the group! Look at the chat records, there should be many strong people in the group!"


    Whirlpool master: "of course, if you don''t say anything else, just say the prophet. He has the strength of fighting saint. Like Xu Changqing, Nezha and Zishou, they are also the strength of fighting respect!"


    Xiao Yan: "shit, prophet, you''re so powerful? There are so many powerful people fighting respect. This chat group is too awesome!"


    The prophet: "when you grow up, you are better than all of us!"


    Bumblebee: "rose, the account is not calculated like this. What we have to deal with is not ge ye, but to make GE Ye realize that we are not easy to provoke! Not weaker than Yunlan sect! Yunlan sect''s head strength is at the level of fighting emperor and king! We need to go to a group member of the corresponding level."


    Mei Changsu: "the fighting king can turn his wings into Qi and mobilize a small amount of external energy. The fighting king can mobilize a large amount of external energy and stay in the void for a short time without the help of external forces! Speaking, the fighting king is equivalent to the tiger level, the fighting King is equivalent to the ghost level, and it is under the ghost level!"


    Vortex long door: "in that case, I''ll talk to yunlanzong''s people!"


    Xia Ling: "changmen is a ghost level strongman in the group. His strength is enough to sweep the whole yunlanzong! At least, it was before Yunshan broke through douzong! There is absolutely no problem with him!"


    Bumblebee: "don''t say it''s Nalan Yanran. Even Nalan Yanran''s master, yunyun, the current leader of Yunlan sect, doesn''t have to be the opponent of changmen! Well, Nalan Yanran absolutely doesn''t dare to quit his marriage!"


    Xiao Yan: "is changmen fighting the emperor? There are so many strong people in the group! Ha ha, since that''s the case, I''ll trouble changmen this time! I''ll keep it in mind if you help me!"


    Vortex leader: "don''t be so polite. Everyone in the group is a family! I won''t tell you more first. The people of yunlanzong may arrive at any time. I''ll go to Xiao Yan now!"


    "Ding! The group members are offline!"


    The next moment, Xiao Yan in the room was surprised to find that in front of him, there was a cold man with long hair, strange shape and very pulling wind.


    There is no doubt that it is the vortex gate.

 Chapter 511

    "Hello, boss of the long gate!" Xiao Yan immediately went over to greet the long gate with great enthusiasm after seeing the vortex long gate. "You look more handsome than the one in the video!"


    Whirlpool changmen hasn''t been in the chat group for a day or two. Naturally, he knows what the word Shuai means. He smiled and responded, and then said, "I''ll arrange some monitoring Ninja outside first, so that I can find them the first time the people of yunlanzong come."


    Xiao Yan was not a hypocritical person, and said, "I''ll go with you! Just to see what Ninja looks like!"


    Naturally, the vortex gate had no opinion about this. He took Xiao Yan out. He arranged several monitoring arrays on the outside Avenue, and went back with Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan, as the son of the leader of the Xiao family, although he suffered from white eyes and became a laughing stock, he still had some status. He immediately ordered his servants to prepare a room for the vortex long gate.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Yan, who was practicing, was knocked open by the vortex long door: "the people of yunlanzong have come. Let''s meet them!"


    "Finally come!" in Xiao Yan''s eyes, he couldn''t help but flash a light, and directly stood up, "let''s go!"


    "Brother Xiao Yan!"


    At this time, a clear but steady female voice came out of the door. Xiao Yan was a little stunned, and then the corners of his mouth rarely aroused a smile from his heart.


    Xiao xun''er!


    This is the only person who still sticks to him and maintains a close relationship with him after he has become a waste!


    "Xun''er, xun''er, no wonder the people of the Xiao family are so afraid of you. No wonder you are so mysterious. Originally, your background is so big!" Xiao Yan couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing with a smile.


    In the past few years when Xiao xun''er lived in the Xiao family, he could clearly feel Xiao xun''er''s extraordinary and the powerful energy behind it. He had guessed that Xiao xun''er was not an ordinary person, but who could have thought that Xiao xun''er''s background was so terrible!


    "However, my identity is not simple!" Xiao Yan immediately thought of his identity, which made him feel better. The Xiao family is also one of the eight ancient families.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, are you up?" waiman continued to hear Xiao xun''er''s voice.


    "Xun''er!" Xiao Yan stopped thinking and opened the door. Seeing the beautiful figure standing outside the door, he said hello with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, let''s practice together..." Xiao xun''er''s words came to an abrupt end here, because she saw the vortex gate around Xiao Yan.


    She has never seen this man!


    Xiao xun''er''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity and a trace of... Vigilance!


    She will never allow anyone to do anything harmful to Xiao Yan.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, who is he?" Xiao xun''er glanced at the vortex gate, then stared at Xiao Yan and asked.


    "Hello, miss xun''er, my name is whirlpool long gate, which is Xiao Yan''s friend!" whirlpool long gate saw breaking through the sky and knew that Xiao xun''er was a completely trustworthy person, so he greeted Xiao xun''er gently.


    Vortex gate?


    What a strange name!


    Is vortex a surname?


    Xiao xun''er frowned slightly and began to search the word vortex carefully in her mind, but she couldn''t remember that there was such a family in the overweight empire.


    "Xun''er, changmen is a friend I knew before and came to see me today." Xiao Yan also introduced Xiao xun''er.


    Seeing that Xiao Yan and the vortex gate were very familiar, Xiao xun''er was a little relieved. She asked curiously, "brother Xiao Yan, are you going out? What''s the matter?"


    "Xun''er, come along. There''s a good play that can''t be missed!" Xiao Yan said mysteriously to Xiao xun''er.


    With full of curiosity, Xiao xun''er went out of the Xiao family with Xiao Yan and vortex changmen, went out of Wutan City, came to the suburbs outside, and stopped on the straight official road.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, what are we doing here? Are we waiting for someone?" Xiao xun''er thought about it and asked.


    "Yes, just waiting for someone."


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    "It''s boring to tell you now. Just look at it later!" Xiao Yan said deliberately hanging Xiao Xun''s appetite.


    Xiao xun''er''s curiosity was really aroused to the greatest extent.


    "They''re coming!" the vortex gate suddenly said at this time. Then Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan saw that there were three fast horses coming from juechen on the official road in front.


    With the sound of horses'' hoofs, the three fast horses soon came to the eyes of the people. At this time, the vortex long door slowly walked out and walked to the roadside!


    Xiao Yan''s pupil shrank slightly, and a pure light flashed in his eyes. The three people on the horse were Ge ye and Nalan.


    "It''s from yunlanzong!" Xiao xun''er''s face changed slightly.


    Although Xiao xun''er doesn''t know Ge ye, as the daughter of the ancient family, her knowledge is far from that of ordinary people. She suddenly recognized each other''s identity when she saw the white robe she was wearing.


    Through the information at hand, Xiao xun''er almost instantly judged that this group of yunlanzong people were the ones who were going to the Xiao family!


    "Brother Xiao Yan, are you going to stop them here?" Xiao xun''er glanced at Xiao Yan unexpectedly and was surprised.


    After all, the Xiao family at this time is just three big families in the small utan City, but the Yunlan sect is a behemoth entrenching the whole Gama empire!


    This is basically hitting the stone with an egg and digging your own grave!


    Brother Xiao Yan, dare you even do such a thing?


    "People in front, get out of the way quickly!" an angry cry interrupted Xiao xun''er''s thoughts, but saw the angry voice of the middle-aged man at the head shouting at the vortex long door.


    The vortex long door, as if it had not been heard, was still pestling there like a stick, motionless!


    "Die!" Ge Ye''s face sank, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. He had already reminded him that the other party still didn''t move away, so don''t blame him for being rude.


    Do you really think yunlanzong''s majesty is so provocative?


    Ge ye not only didn''t stop, but also pulled the reins violently, making the fast horse under his crotch gallop more violently. Nalan Yan and her two people around Ge ye were the same.


    Seeing this, the vortex gate was about to be trampled by the three horses.


    "Brother Xiao Yan......" Xiao xun''er''s eyes flashed a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, xun''er. It''s all right. The ability of changmen is much beyond your expectation!" Xiao Yan smiled confidently.

 Chapter 512

    Seeing Xiao Yan''s confident appearance, Xiao xun''er didn''t say much. With a pair of eyes, he began to stare at the vortex gate with great curiosity.


    Brother Xiao Yan is so confident in this man. Is this man very powerful?


    Xiao xun''er really looks forward to seeing the strength of the vortex long gate.


    At the next moment, Ge Ye''s fast horse hit the vortex long door, but the vortex long door still stood in place, still so calm and incomparable, and his hair was not disordered all over his body.


    But Ge Ye seemed to have hit a mountain. Even people and horses flew out!


    Nalan Yanran and another disciple of Yunlan sect were in a mess.


    However, Ge Ye was also a seven star fighter. He tossed in the air and finally landed on the ground. He just looked at the face of the vortex long door, but it was full of dignity.


    "Who are you and why are you blocking my way?" Ge Ye shouted at the vortex long door, "do you know who I am!"


    "Just Yunlan sect, but a small sect of the gama Empire, is it great?" the vortex gate turned his mouth, and a trace of disdain flashed in the cold voice.


    After staying in the chat group for so long and contacting so many magnificent plane worlds, the vision of vortex changmen has long been beyond the shackles of a certain world.


    In the eyes of the vortex gate, yunlanzong is really not worth mentioning.


    The vortex long gate just said what he thought at random, but it was like a world shaking shock in the ears of all the people at the scene!


    Especially Ge ye and Nalan Yanran, the people of yunlanzong, can''t believe their ears!


    In the gama Empire, yunlanzong is heaven!


    But in this corner of Wutan City, there are people who are so dismissive of yunlanzong?


    This is something I can''t imagine.


    Even Xiao xun''er''s little face showed surprise. With her origin, the little yunlanzong naturally didn''t pay attention to it, but she also clearly understood what a giant yunlanzong was in the gama empire.


    "Presumptuous! How dare thieves disrespect yunlanzong! What a death!" the young man beside Ge Ye shouted angrily, and then rushed directly to the vortex long door.


    The vortex gate didn''t bother to look at this person. When this person came in front of him, he patted him gently.


    Boom!


    The disciple of Yunlan sect was directly patted by the vortex long gate, fell to the ground and completely fainted!


    Ge ye and Nalan Yan are surprised and angry. This man dares to open his hand to the people of Yunlan sect!


    "You dare to touch the people of yunlanzong!" Ge Ye''s face suddenly turned red, angry and angry, and shouted at the vortex long door, "I warn you... Eh!"


    Ge Ye''s words came to an abrupt end when he said this, because as soon as the vortex gate stretched out its hand and Vientiane led out, Ge Ye found himself uncontrollably sucked by a huge force.


    Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t stop all this!


    In the blink of an eye, Ge Ye''s body appeared in front of the vortex long door. As soon as the vortex long door reached out and grabbed Ge Ye''s neck, Ge Ye couldn''t talk any more.


    Then he turned to Xiao Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, tell them."


    Xiao Yan?


    Ge ye and Nalan Yanran were surprised. They stared at Xiao Yan on one side. They couldn''t believe it. The person who stopped them was Xiao Yan!


    "Mr. Ge ye, I''m Xiao Yan. Nice to meet you!" Xiao Yan came forward and smiled at GE Ye gently. Then he looked at Nalan Yanran, "Nalan Yanran, nice to meet you."


    "You, you are Xiao Yan?" Nalan Yanran still thinks his head is ignorant. How does Xiao Yan know himself?


    Although I made an engagement with this person early in the morning, I have never met him!


    Moreover, she came all the way from yunlanzong to withdraw her marriage. As a result, she didn''t even enter the city, so she was stopped outside by Xiao Yan himself. This was unexpected!


    "Yes, it''s me!" Xiao Yan snorted coldly. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I know you''re here to withdraw from marriage and what you think. To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in you! But withdrawing from marriage hits my father''s face too much, so I won''t agree to this matter."


    Nalan Yan was stunned again. How could he know his purpose?


    The Xiao family in Wutan city is so powerful!


    But soon, Nalan Yan was angry: "Xiao Yan, you''re right. I really came to dissolve the engagement. It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. It''s not up to you to decide! I know you''re uncomfortable, but you have to think clearly. Acting rashly will not only miss yourself, but also affect the Xiao family!"


    "Hahaha! Nalan Yanran, you dare to come to the Xiao family to repent. It''s nothing more than relying on the support of yunlanzong, but you know, yunlanzong is really nothing in my eyes!" Xiao Yan then laughed.


    Nalan Yanran was stunned. After a few seconds, he couldn''t believe the tunnel: "Xiao Yan, are you crazy!"


    Xiao xun''er was so surprised that he opened his mouth and dared to openly claim that he didn''t pay attention to yunlanzong. Where did brother Xiao Yan come from?


    "It''s not that I''m crazy, but that you don''t really know me!" Xiao Yan snorted coldly and said hello to the vortex long door, "long door, show them your strength!"


    The whirlpool gate released Ge ye at once, and then directly read it, so it was suspended in the air!


    "Dou, Dou Huang! You are a Dou Huang!"


    Ge Ye''s frightened voice sounded, his legs even shivered, and he almost knelt down at the vortex gate.


    Those who can stand in the void without the help of any external force are at least the rank of douhuang, and they are not ordinary douhuang. They must be high-level douhuang.


    You should know that even if you look at the whole Yunlan sect, even the sect leader yunyun can''t do this. I''m afraid only Yunshan adults who have been closed for a long time can have such strength!


    Until this moment, Ge Ye finally understood where Xiao Yan came from and didn''t pay attention to yunlanzong!


    "That''s unreasonable. What''s the matter? Isn''t the Xiao family an ordinary family in Wutan city? The strongest one is just a fighting master. He doesn''t even have a fighting king and fighting spirit. How can there be another fighting emperor!" the cold sweat on Ge Ye''s forehead fell, and he couldn''t understand it.


    What makes Ge ye more puzzled is that the relationship between the fighting emperor and Xiao Yan... Is like that between peers!


    This is the most frightening place!


    Not only Ge ye, but also Nalan Yanran and Xiao xun''er were so shocked!

 Chapter 513

    "My Lord, I''m old and clumsy. I don''t know your true face. Please don''t blame me!"


    After being shocked, Ge Ye immediately saluted the vortex gate respectfully, although the vortex gate looked almost as old as his grandson.


    Nalan Yanran and the disciple of Yunlan sect who was abused by the vortex long gate also hurried to salute the vortex long gate.


    Their hostility, resentment and other negative emotions towards the vortex long gate disappeared in an instant and no longer existed.


    After all, this is a terrible fighter!


    The position difference between the two sides is too big.


    "I don''t blame those who don''t know. I just want to advise you that the fighting spirit is very big in the mainland. It''s just yunlanzong. It''s really nothing! Don''t think yunyun''s apprentice is so great!"


    The vortex long gate was a faint tunnel. Looking at the cold and indifferent face, it really didn''t pay attention to yunlanzong, rather than pretending!


    "Yes! My lord taught me a good lesson!" what else did Ge Ye dare to say? He nodded and said yes. Like his three grandsons, he didn''t even have a temper.


    "Whirlpool gate, who are you?" Xiao xun''er also saw the contempt for Yun lanzong in the bones of whirlpool gate, and she became more and more curious about whirlpool gate.


    "At such an age, he has become a strong fighter against the emperor. In addition to his talent, there must be a huge force behind him!" Xiao xun''er''s mind turned sharply and kept analyzing.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, such a person is your friend..." then, Xiao xun''er couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yan again. "It seems that your secret is no smaller than xun''er."


    What Xiao xun''er would never think of is that she thought she was still a secret. In fact, Xiao Yan had already known it clearly!


    "My father and all the elders are waiting for you in the mansion. I think you should know what to do!" Xiao Yan stared at GE ye with a serious face and said.


    "I can''t imagine that in this small Wutan City, there are so many crouching tigers, hidden dragons. Young master Xiao Yan is really extraordinary! He used to be an old man watching the sky!" Ge Ye smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed.


    "Long gate, xun''er, let''s go!" after leaving that sentence, Xiao Yan ignored Ge ye, but greeted the two people in the vortex long gate and walked away in a swagger.


    Only a few people, GE yenalan, were left, messy in the wind.


    Until the shadow of Xiao Yan disappeared for a long time, they are also you. Look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to say.


    For a long time, Ge ye took the lead in opening his mouth and broke the silence of the scene: "Yan Ran, the Xiao family has Dou Huang in charge. This is something we never thought of before! Moreover, the Dou Huang''s strength is not as strong as the patriarch! What do you think about this?"


    Nalan smiled bitterly: "what I think is not important anymore, isn''t it?"


    Although Nalan Yanran is young, she is not a fool.


    The reason why she dared to withdraw her marriage before was that she became yunyun''s apprentice, but now? A stronger person than yunyun is Xiao Yan''s friend!


    She returned a hammer?


    You can''t return it if you want to!


    "Yan Ran, let''s be more open. Since Xiao Yan can make friends with a fighting emperor, it doesn''t matter how strong he is or how talented he is..." Ge Ye comforted Nalan Yan Ran.


    When the whirlpool gate revealed its strength to fight the emperor, Ge Ye actually thought about what to do.


    This marriage is absolutely not refundable!


    Otherwise, it will offend a douhuang who is stronger than the patriarch!


    It''s not a fool''s job to do this for an apprentice yunyun just accepted, but a fool''s son''s job.


    Not only that, this marriage is not only not refundable, but also vigorously promote success!


    Through Nalan Yanran to make friends with another douhuang, such a cost-effective business. If you miss it, Ge ye will regret it all his life!


    Ge Ye believes that even if the patriarch Yun Yun knows this, she will also support him. Although Yun Yun loves this disciple very much, she is not confused yet.


    Yunyun promised to let her follow Nalan Yanran to withdraw her marriage this time, just because the Xiao family is very weak! This is a trivial and insignificant matter!


    If yunyun had known that the Xiao family had a fight emperor, she could not have agreed to Nalan Yanran''s request to withdraw from marriage!


    "Ge Lao, you don''t have to say more. Yan Ran knows what to do." Nalan Yan interrupted Ge Ye''s words, and her voice trembled slightly.


    This light sentence is easy to say, but what determines is Nalan Yan''s fate. How can she be calm.


    "Well, old Ge, I''m fine. Let''s go to Xiao''s house!" Nalan Yanran said to ge ye after taking a deep breath.


    "Yan Ran, you''ve really grown up!" Ge ye said with great satisfaction. Now several people straightened up and continued on the road.


    When they entered the city, Xiao Yan, the vortex gate and Xiao xun''er had returned to Xiao''s house.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, you are really a real person. You hide so deeply." in Xiao Yan''s room, Xiao xun''er began to beat around Xiao Yan, but in his words, he didn''t have much respect for the fighting emperor. "When did you make friends with the fighting emperor, and xun''er didn''t know anything."


    "Xun''er, you have your secret and I have mine. Now we are even." Xiao Yan scraped Xiao xun''er''s little Qiong nose.


    "It seems that brother Xiao Yan doesn''t want to say it. Forget it. I won''t ask. When brother Xiao Yan wants to tell me, he will tell me!" Xiao xun''er looked very open.


    After pacing twice, she stood still in front of the vortex long door and said, "Lord long door, can you take a step to talk?"


    "Do you have anything to say to avoid brother Xiao Yan?" Xiao Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "This is a whisper between me and adults!" Xiao xun''er said a little playfully.


    Whirlpool changmen went out with Xiao xun''er, and Xiao xun''er''s face began to become very dignified: "Lord changmen, I don''t care who you are or what you want to approach brother Xiao Yan, but if you hurt brother Xiao Yan..."


    The whirlpool long door laughed. Xiao xun''er came to threaten him!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Xiao xun''er is careless. On the mainland of fighting spirit, it''s not too much to describe the gap between the fighting emperor and the fighting person. Xiao xun''er really doesn''t understand why a fighting emperor makes friends with a fighting person.


    "Miss xun''er, your worry is completely superfluous!" the vortex long door smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 514

    After pulling with Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er for a while in the room, Xiao Yan''s door was knocked, and the voice of the old servant sounded outside: "third young master, clan leader, please go to the hall!"


    Xiao Yan''s spirit was shocked, and a light flashed in his eyes. He smiled gently and said to himself, "it seems that the people of yunlanzong have arrived!"


    "Xiao Yan, this is your Xiao family meeting. I won''t go with you. If anything happens, just call me!"


    The whirlpool gate greeted Xiao Yan and shuttled back to his world directly in front of Xiao xun''er.


    Looking at the vortex long door that suddenly disappeared, Xiao xun''er was so surprised that his mouth opened wide. What unpredictable means is this?


    "Brother Xiao Yan, Lord changmen, are you really just fighting the emperor?" Xiao xun''er asked incredulously. You can use the power of space. Is this at least the strength of Dou Zong?


    Moreover, douzong''s control space is only a superficial control. Creating a space lock is the top of the sky. It can make use of space to escape. I''m afraid only douzun can do it.


    But if the vortex gate is douzun, Xiao xun''er can''t believe it anyway.


    "The long gate is to fight the emperor, but the method is special." Xiao Yan explained to Xiao xun''er, and then greeted Xiao xun''er, "xun''er, let''s go!"


    Then Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er came to the conference hall.


    The conference hall was already full of people. Naturally, Xiao Zhan, as the clan leader, needless to say, all the elders of the clan went out, and some talented children, such as Xiao Mei, who were the focus of the clan, also came.


    After all, a family like the Xiao family has few opportunities to get in touch with yunlanzong.


    On the throne, Xiao Zhan and several elders personally accompanied Ge ye to talk and laugh, and their attitude was extremely respectful.


    "I''ve seen my father and several elders!"


    "I''ve seen the patriarch and several elders!"


    After Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er said hello, they both took their seats.


    Of course, the thing that happened in the original work that didn''t arrange chairs for Xiao Yan deliberately didn''t happen, because Xiao Yan was not the last one to come this time. He and Xiao xuner didn''t appear at the same time!


    The ill intentioned second elder, even if he wants Xiao Yan to make a fool of himself, he can''t leave only one chair. That''s not only teasing Xiao Yan, but also teasing Xiao xun''er. He doesn''t have the courage.


    "How could it be that xun''er, an ordinary person in heaven, is so kind to that waste! Does he deserve that waste?"


    Seeing that Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan are "in pairs", all the young people of the Xiao family are angry in their eyes.


    "Young master Xiao Yan is coming!"


    What''s more surprising is that when GE ye saw Xiao Yan coming, he took the initiative to stand up and say hello to Xiao Yan with a smile.


    Xiao Zhan and several elders looked at each other and secretly said that Mr. Ge Ye''s bearing was really good enough. He was so polite to a young generation. He was worthy of being a big man from Yunlan sect.


    It''s just different!


    Xiao Yan looked calm, pretended not to know, and looked at GE ye: "this is..."


    "Yan''er, this is Mr. Ge Ye of yunlanzong. I''m not going to see you soon!" Xiao Zhan said hurriedly for fear that Xiao Yan would lose his courtesy.


    "Younger generation Xiao Yan, I''ve seen Mr. Ge Ye." Xiao Yan saluted Ge Ye.


    "Young master Xiao Yan, don''t be so polite! Don''t be so!" Ge Ye was almost broken. He hurried to say in a flattered and frightened tone, which made Xiao Zhan a little confused.


    Next, there was nothing about Xiao Yan. He sat in his seat freely. Xiao Zhan continued to talk and laugh with Ge Ye. After a few words of nonsense, Ge Ye began to introduce Nalan to Xiao Zhan.


    When GE Ye personally confirmed that Nalan Yanran had been accepted as a disciple by yunyun, they looked at Nalan Yanran, not to mention how hot it was


    That''s yunlanzong!


    And we all know that Xiao Yan''s grandfather and Nalan Yanran''s grandfather Nalan Jie are friends of life and death. The relationship between the two families used to be very good, but later, the Xiao family fell in the middle, and the relationship between the two families alienated a lot with the passage of time.


    But in any case, hearing that the newcomer was the descendant of Nalan''s family, especially Nalan Yan, who had an engagement with Xiao Yan, Xiao Zhan was very kind.


    But then Xiao Zhan felt something wrong.


    This marriage was originally made by the two fathers. It was more than ten years ago. The two families have not had much contact in the past ten years, because the status difference between the two families is getting bigger and bigger.


    In addition, Nalan Yanran was accepted by the leader of Yunlan sect and soared to the sky. Nalan Yanran didn''t know how much higher than Xiao Yan''s status!


    In this case, Nalan Yanran came to Xiao''s house with Ge Ye. What are they for?


    There are many things in the old Jianghu like Xiao Zhan that don''t need to be said at all. Just a little analysis can make it clear. Is it true that Nalan Yanran is here to repent?


    Besides this, Xiao Zhan couldn''t think of any other reasonable explanation.


    Xiao Zhan''s face began to become a little ugly.


    "Nalan Yanran mostly came to repent. Now, there''s a good play! It''s a great shame that your son was repented by the woman. I see how you will lead the Xiao family in the future!"


    In the eyes of the other elders, they couldn''t help laughing at schadenfreude. They could naturally think of what Xiao Zhan could think of.


    Even not only them, but also some younger generation who reacted quickly, such as Xiao Mei, guessed something.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the conference hall began to become a little strange. Different eyes began to look at Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan.


    "Mr. Ge ye, I don''t know what you are doing when you visit our Xiao family this time?" after a few more words, Xiao Zhan began to ask questions.


    "The old man came here specially for the sweet marriage, or for young master Xiao Yan." Ge ye said with a straight face.


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Zhan''s face became more and more heavy. Several elders couldn''t help but be happy. It seems that they all guessed right!


    Tangtang yunlanzong, such a behemoth, came here specially for Nalan Yanran''s marriage. What else can he be besides quitting his marriage?


    I can''t have come to congratulate you!


    "I heard that Yanran and young master Xiao Yan have an engagement. On behalf of Yun lanzong, I''d like to congratulate you! Yanran and young master Xiao Yan are a perfect match! Ha ha, ha ha!" Ge ye said with a laugh.


    These words directly made everyone in the whole Council hall stupid.


    Congratulations?


    what?


    I heard you right!

 Chapter 515

    They were stunned for several seconds, but they couldn''t react and didn''t understand.


    What a monster is yunlanzong?


    If you''re not polite at all, the Xiao family is a mole ant in front of Yunlan Zong. They don''t even deserve to mention shoes to Yunlan Zong!


    The status difference between the two sides is so great. Why did yunlanzong come to congratulate a young Xiao family for their marriage?


    Is the head of Yunlan sect pinched by the door?


    This is the idea of all the Xiao family, including Xiao Zhan.


    Ge Ye felt that the Xiao family''s reaction was a little strange and unclear, but he didn''t think much.


    In any case, he must do this to the face of the fighting emperor. If he really makes good friends with such a strong man, he Ge Ye has made great contributions to yunlanzong.


    "Mr. Ge ye, you are so polite. How can we afford it?" after a long silence, Xiao Zhan''s flattered voice sounded at the scene.


    "You are welcome, clan leader Xiao. Young master Xiao Yan has great talent. He is really a rare young talent. Even the Lord is full of praise!" Ge Ye takes Xiao Zhan''s hand and doesn''t want to pile up all kinds of meat boasting words.


    Xiao Yan was speechless when he heard the cry. Looking at the old man''s serious appearance, he was really thick skinned. How could he boast of that kind of words against his heart?


    Xiao Yan can''t listen anymore.


    As for Xiao Zhan and others, they are even more ignorant.


    Gifted?


    Is this Xiao Yan? Xiao Yan used to be a brilliant genius, but he has been abandoned to the point where he can''t be abandoned in the past three years. He has always been standing still.


    Is the news of yunlanzong so lagging behind?


    Thought Xiao Yan at the moment was Xiao Yan three years ago?


    Not really?


    What else? Even the patriarch praises Xiao Yan, which is even more blatant. The patriarch of Yunlan sect is a big man standing at the top of the whole Gama empire. How can he have heard of Xiao Yan''s name?


    Is it


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but look at Nalan Yan, who stood quietly on one side and was a "good girl".


    They seem to understand something.


    Nalan Yanran is yunyun''s lover. Yunyun loves Wu and Wu, so she values her lover''s fiance so much!


    fuck!


    What a lucky piece of shit!


    And this Nalan Yan Ran looks very delicate, but are you stupid? Although your engagement was made by the old men of both sides, what''s your status now? Xiao Yan doesn''t deserve you at all!


    If you don''t want to, who can force you to fail in your capacity?


    But you''re still so obedient!


    sand carving!


    The people looked at Xiao Yan with endless envy.


    "Clan leader Xiao, please see what this is?" Ge Ye''s voice immediately sounded. He mysteriously took out an ancient jade box from the ring and handed it to Xiao Zhan.


    Xiao Zhan was very curious. The other three elders couldn''t help but put their heads together and stared at the ancient jade box Xiao Zhan was holding. The young people in the hall didn''t dare to come forward, but they also stretched their necks and tiptoed.


    Everyone is curious about what GE ye took out.


    In the gaze of eyes, Xiao Zhan gently opened the box, and a green pill the size of a longan appeared in front of everyone.


    At the same time, a refreshing fragrance suddenly filled the whole hall.


    Everyone couldn''t help feeling refreshed, like a stream sliding through their bodies.


    "This, this is Juqi powder?" the two elders cried out, and the other elders were all surprised.


    This is a treasure!


    A Juqi powder is enough to easily create a fighter!


    For any family, this is a rare treasure with price and no market!


    "Yes, this is Juqi powder, but it is not an ordinary Juqi powder, because this Juqi powder is personally refined by the honorary elder of our sect, Lord Guhe..." Ge Ye added softly with a smile, but made everyone on the scene breathe heavily.


    My eyes are full of disbelief and incomparable enthusiasm!


    Danwang ancient river!


    That''s a legend of the gama empire. I''m not only a medicine refiner, but also a strong fighter. My strength is in the top ten of the whole Gama empire. That can definitely be described as legend.


    The Juqi powder brought by GE Ye is actually made by those legends?


    The value of this Juqi powder must be increased at least several times!


    "Mr. Ge ye, you take out this Qi gathering powder at this time. I don''t know what''s the purpose?" Xiao Zhan asked incredulously, although he had guessed Ge Ye''s intention.


    "This is a bit of my wish from yunlanzong! Since I came to congratulate young master Xiao Yan, how can I come empty handed!" Ge Ye smiled and said.


    Gudong!


    There were many swallowing voices in the hall. They couldn''t accept it for a moment. Let the adults of yunlanzong come to the door to congratulate themselves and bring a congratulatory gift. What a great honor!


    This is something that people dare not even think about!


    But this glory fell on the head of the waste!


    "Mr. Ge ye, how does this make?" Xiao Zhan was surprised and immediately declined, but both sides accepted it after a few polite words.


    Next, the meeting went on in a harmonious and beautiful atmosphere.


    Under the "encouragement" of the elders of both sides, Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran also pretended to say hello at first sight, which made Xiao Zhan nod frequently and happy.


    At noon, Xiao Zhan prepared a very rich lunch and specially entertained Ge ye and Nalan Yanran.


    After dinner, Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran get a chance to be alone. Xiao Yan takes Nalan Yanran to stroll around the Xiao family courtyard.


    At this time, Nalan Yanran''s enthusiasm in front of everyone disappeared. She was indifferent and cold on her face. She didn''t take the initiative to talk to Xiao Yan at all.


    "Nalan Yan Ran, I know you don''t like me." Xiao Yan spoke eloquently and meaningfully, "you think I''m a waste and don''t deserve to stand with you. Dare you make a bet with me?"


    Nalan Yan Ran then raised his head: "what bet?"


    "I''ll beat you in three years!" Xiao Yan said confidently.


    Nalan Yan Yan couldn''t help laughing. She was the same age as Xiao Yan, but she was already a three-star fighter, far ahead of Xiao Yan!


    Moreover, this man is now a well-known waste, and the resources of the Xiao family can not be compared with Yun lanzong. Where does this guy get self-confidence?


    That''s ridiculous!

 Chapter 516

    "Xiao Yan, since things can''t be changed, why are you so sarcastic at me? Interesting?" Nalan said with a little annoyance.


    "Three years later, if I can''t beat you, I will take the initiative to my father to dissolve your engagement peacefully." Xiao Yan''s next sentence stunned Nalan Yan.


    She didn''t understand where the infamous Xiao Yan in the Xiao family came from.


    "OK! I promise you!" Nalan replied immediately without hesitation after she was stunned.


    At the same time, Nalan''s eyes sparkled again. Originally, she was desperate and accepted her life, but who could have thought that things would turn so well.


    Nalan Yanran finally left with joy. In her opinion, Xiao Yan wants to defeat her in three years. It''s just a fantasy and a joke!


    After Ge ye and Nalan Yan Ran left, the whole Xiao family''s attitude towards Xiao Yan has become very different.


    Although they still look down on Xiao Yan and secretly scold Xiao Yan for being a waste, no one dares to be half disrespectful to Xiao Yan, even those senior leaders and elders of the Xiao family!


    In front of Xiao Yan, they should respectfully call the third young master!


    There is no other reason. Xiao Yan will be yunlanzong''s son-in-law in the future!


    This kind of person, even if it''s a piece of shit, you have to offer it in a good voice!


    Don''t neglect it at all!


    Because in the future, the future of the Xiao family is all tied to Xiao Yan. Once Xiao Yan has a relationship with giants such as yunlanzong, the Xiao family will soar to the sky.


    "Three young masters!"


    "Master Xiao Yan!"


    "Yan''er!"


    "Brother Xiao Yan!"


    Along the way, all the people who saw Xiao Yan showed the most humble and enthusiastic smile to Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan responded with a smile, but he had another ruler in his heart. His relationship with these Xiao family members stopped at this "nodding acquaintance".


    "Brother Xiao Yan, it feels like you''ve suddenly returned to three years ago." Xiao xun''er, who accompanied Xiao Yan, couldn''t help but sigh.


    Three years ago, when Xiao Yan was a peerless genius, in the Xiao family, as now, many stars supported the moon and were pursued by the whole Xiao family.


    "Xun''er, brother Xiao Yan will really return to three years ago soon!" Xiao Yan said meaningfully.


    According to the development trend shown in the image, drug aging will appear today!


    Then his talent will come back.


    Xiao xun''er was stunned for a while before she finally understood the real meaning of Xiao Yan''s words. She couldn''t help but be surprised and happy. She also looked at Xiao Yan for some unknown reason: "brother Xiao Yan, what do you say? Have you found the reason why your cultivation is stagnant?"


    "Exactly!" Xiao Yan smiled. "Xun''er, don''t worry. Brother Xiao Yan will pass the examination at this adult ceremony! Tomorrow, you will see that the original brother Xiao Yan will come back!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you?"


    "That''s great!" Xiao xun''er was overjoyed and beamed. He felt happy for Xiao Yan from the bottom of his heart. "Brother Xiao Yan, I knew you couldn''t sink like this all the time!"


    After separating from Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yan came to the back mountain again. He sat down in a refreshing mood, blowing the wind and looking at the sky. He was in a good mood and waited for Yao Lao to appear - according to the time shown in the image, Yao Lao will come out soon.


    "Little doll, do you need help?"


    Sure enough, after a short stay, an old but powerful voice sounded around Xiao Yan.


    "No need!" Xiao Yan joked deliberately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The medicine in the ring is old, and the whole person is confused and forced. What''s the situation and how things don''t develop according to the routine?


    You''ve been a loser for three years, and you''re so calm?


    "Little doll, maybe I didn''t make it clear enough. You can''t improve your accomplishments no matter how you practice these years, can you? I can help you..."


    "Well, yaolao, come out quickly! You''re not tired to talk like this, but I''m tired!" Xiao Yan took off the ring on his hand and looked at the ring seriously.


    The medicine in the ring is old and the chrysanthemum is tight immediately. The whole person is completely stupid. Xiao Yan knows that I''m hiding in his ring and who I am?


    How did this happen?


    Yao always feels that his three views are broken.


    He is douzun. Although there is only a wisp of residual soul left, he is also the residual soul of douzun anyway! How could this boy find out?


    Don''t talk about this boy. The strongest person in the Xiao family is the master, who is also scum.


    Slag to no more slag!


    If you don''t show up, no one can find out!


    But the reality... Slapped Yao Lao''s face!


    "Come out, yaolao. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Xiao Yan said to the ring again.


    With his words, a transparent shadow came out of the ring and hung in front of him. His face was still puzzled and confused. It was Yao Lao.


    "Little doll, you always know I''m hiding in your ring?" old Yao asked in great surprise.


    "What do you say, old Yao?" Xiao Yan deliberately pretended. Forced to ask.


    Old Yao is speechless. The other party knows his identity clearly. How can he not know that he has always been hidden in his ring?


    "Over the past three years, you have deliberately let me absorb your fighting spirit?" old Yao then asked in a deep voice.


    "What do you say, old Yao?" Xiao Yan said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Who the hell are you?" old Yao asked in a deep voice after being silent for a long time.


    Of course, he won''t think that Xiao Yan is aware of his existence. Xiao Yan can''t have this ability, but yaolao can be sure that there must be an anti heaven power in the Xiao family. It must be that anti heaven power who is aware of his existence!


    But after recognizing himself, the rebellious great energy didn''t point out himself!


    This is very illustrative.


    He doesn''t know what the anti heaven power thinks, but one thing is certain. The anti heaven power is definitely not an enemy and has no malice to himself. Otherwise, the other party can completely destroy himself at any time!


    But the other party didn''t do so at all, and was willing to let the most talented children of his family be their "nourishment" for three years!


    "I''m Xiao Yan, an ordinary child of the Xiao family." Xiao Yan shrugged. "Yao Lao, at the adult ceremony a year later, I must reach seven sections of fighting Qi. I need to break four levels in a year, and Yao Lao has to worry about it!"

 Chapter 517

    After some "heart to heart" communication, Xiao Yan and yaolao once again reached a deep cooperation - yaolao acted as the "grandpa in the ring" and carefully taught Xiao Yan.


    This is basically unchanged from the original work.


    The difference is that old Yao took his teaching to Xiao Yan as the wish of the great power of the Xiao family, and thought that this was the condition for the great power to acquiesce in staying with Xiao Yan.


    Otherwise, why didn''t the great power expose himself and destroy himself?


    There is more awe in Yao Lao''s heart.


    But this is actually a good thing for Xiao Yan.


    After all the dust settled, Xiao Yan entered the chat group again.


    "Ding! Group member Xiao Yan goes online!"


    The chat group suddenly became lively.


    Nezha: "brother Xiao Yan, have Nalan Yanran and them gone? I heard elder brother changmen say Nalan Yanran and they have come!"


    Vortex long door: "yes, Xiao Yan, this time Nalan Yan, their attitude in your Xiao family should be very different!"


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing heard that a group member who will surpass God level in the future came to the group. He wanted to see it for a long time!"


    Yan LINGJI: "Xiao Yan, are you online? I''m Yan LINGJI, from Tianxing nine songs world. I''ve seen childe Xiao!"


    Wei Wuxian: "ha ha, I just went boating with Jiang Cheng in Lianhua dock for a while. Such a powerful newcomer came to the group."


    Xiao Yan: "Hello, the newcomers are new here. Please take care of them in the future! Nalan Yanran, they have left. After I just finished talking with yaolao, I''ll come in and tell you."


    It''s still necessary to say. After all, everyone in the group still pays more attention to the fact that Nalan Yanran came to withdraw her marriage, and the vortex changmen specially went to help. It''s natural to let everyone know what the result is.


    Xia Ling: "the old medicine is coming out. Xiao Yan''s life is about to begin!"


    Black Leopard: "yes, from then on, Xiao Yan hung up all the way, refining medicine, cultivating and picking up girls, step by step to the peak of life!"


    Bumblebee: "I heard from the long door that he shocked Ge ye and Nalan Yan. Xiao Yan, they should be honest when they go to Xiao''s house this time."


    Marco: "the strength shown by the vortex long gate is second only to Yunshan! Even the current leader of Yunlan sect is far inferior to Yunlan. Can Nalan Yan be dishonest?"


    Xiao Yan: "Nalan Yanran didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense in the conference hall. Ge Ye praised me in front of my father and several elders! He also took Juqi powder out and gave it to me! Ha ha, you didn''t see it. Everyone was stupid!"


    Xiao Yan: "these sand sculptures, when GE ye said he came for the engagement, he was sure that GE ye came to repent. As a result, Ge Ye actually came to congratulate me! Ha ha, shocked many people''s dog eyes! Slap in the face!"


    Yan LINGJI: "what a pity! What a pity! It''s a pity that I wasn''t there at that time. I really want to see the reaction of those people in your Xiao family and Nalan''s Yan Ran''s reaction with my own eyes!"


    Wei Wuxian: "Nalan Yanran is already an insignificant pebble in the long river of Xiao Yan''s life. It''s not worth our attention."


    Bumblebee: "so, Xiao Yan, aren''t you going to marry Nalan Yanran at that time?"


    Marco: "er... It seems to be true! Since you didn''t propose to cancel the engagement, Xiao Yan will eventually marry Nalan Yanran! But what about Xiao xun''er? Ha ha, I gossip too!"


    Nezha: "in the age of elder brother Xiao Yan, it seems that men can marry several wives at the same time. Even if they take Xiao xun''er, they can still marry Nalan Yanran!"


    Xu Changqing: "but in Xiao Yan''s heart, there should be only Miss Xiao xun''er?"


    Xiao Yan: "I found that people in ancient and modern times and in any world love gossip! I really didn''t think so much about what you said. This time it''s mainly to fight for my father''s breath! Let''s wait until three years!"


    Xia Ling: "I think ancient people have to love gossip more. You think, modern people have a variety of ways of entertainment. What about ancient people? What can they do without gossip in such a boring and single life?"


    The prophet: "practice! You are very idle when you are Xiaoyan world. Everyone else is trying hard to practice all day and night."


    Zhang Wuji: "three years later? Brother Xiao Yan, did you make an appointment with Nalan Yanran for three years?"


    Xiao Yan: "of course! This time, Nalan Yanran bowed her head, but she must be unconvinced by the potential of changmen! Then I will convince her in three years!"


    Black Leopard: "Nalan Yanran might as well not decide this gambling appointment. If she doesn''t, she just refuses to accept it, but if she really competes with Xiao Yan three years later, she will doubt life."


    Bumblebee: "Wei Wuxian is right. Nalan Yanran is an insignificant passer-by in Xiao Yan''s life after all. Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yixian and medusa are the protagonists in Xiao Yan''s life!"


    Wei Wuxian: "my name is Wuxian, but I have to say that I feel envy when I see Xiao Yan! These women are lucky to meet one. Xiao Yan has met so many!"


    Xia Ling: "in the words of the prophet, Xiao Yan''s life is the life of the protagonist! If breaking through the sky is a TV play, Xiao Yan is undoubtedly the protagonist!"


    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, when you say that, I feel like a protagonist! There are more than one walkers, yaolao and chat groups. Even the opportunities are bursting!"


    Yan LINGJI: "this is life. You can''t envy @ Wei Wuxian! In your world, you are actually the protagonist?"


    Xu Changqing: "the protagonist''s life is a very interesting proposition. According to this proposition, everyone in the group should actually be regarded as the protagonist of their own world?"


    In this regard, Zhou Qing just smiles and doesn''t speak. Many protagonists of works have been added to the chat group, such as Xiao Yan, Zhang Wuji, Mei Changsu and Nezha.


    But there are also many supporting roles in the group, such as sonic sonic sonic, Marco, yanlingji, etc. in terms of pulling people, whether the protagonist of the chat group seems to be random and has no requirements.


    Xiao Yan: "well, you guys, I won''t tell you more. From now on, I''m going to practice hard with old Yao! I don''t want any mistakes in next year''s adult ceremony!"


    "Ding! Group member Xiao Yan goes offline!"


    After saying hello to everyone, Xiao Yan returned to his own world. Next, he will start high-intensity cultivation.

 Chapter 518

    Chat group.


    Xu Changqing: "even with the help of yaolao, it''s not easy for Xiao Yan to break four paragraphs in a year."


    Zhang Wuji: "I''m afraid brother Xiao Yan will be the same as their predecessors. He will be very busy all day. It''s too late for the water group."


    Bumblebee: "that makes sense! We''ve all seen it. Although yaolao helped, Xiao Yan actually worked hard to break through so fast!"


    Xia Ling: "also said Xiao Yan and them, Zhang Wuji, you were too busy for water group for a while! In other words, how is your world now?"


    Whirlpool leader: "since Xie Xun announced the secret of relying on Heaven Sword and killing dragon sword, Mingjiao has become the leader of Wulin and led the whole Jianghu against the imperial court. Think about it carefully, has this battle been fought for a long time?"


    Panther: "it''s been a long time. Zhang Wuji came out of the water group again these times. Has he turned over the imperial court?"


    Yan LINGJI: "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Even if the Ming religion gathers the whole Jianghu strength together and there are Wu Mu''s suicide notes, the foundation of the Yuan Dynasty can''t be so easily shaken after many years of rule."


    Zhang Wuji: "sister yanlingji is right. I''m afraid this battle will have to be fought, but now anti yuan has become the trend of the world. All the heroes in the world respond, and we have won a lot of victories."


    Wei Wuxian: "listening to Zhang Wuji''s tone, it should defeat the Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the Yuan Dynasty to be completely overthrown."


    Marco: "once the Yuan Dynasty is overthrown, then Xie Xun will be the founding hero. No, the Ming religion led the people to overthrow the Yuan Dynasty, then Xie Xun may be the founding emperor!"


    Xia Ling: "the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty was Zhu Yuanzhang! Marco, your brain hole is really big. Look at Xie Xun. Does he look like an emperor?"


    Zhang Wuji: "elder Marco, you can really joke. How can my adoptive father be the founding emperor! My adoptive father has never had the ambition to dominate the world!"


    Nezha: "it''s really possible! Isn''t Zhu Yuanzhang also a member of the Ming religion? He became emperor just because he made outstanding contributions in the anti yuan war and overthrew the rule of the Yuan Dynasty at one stroke? But now the future of brother Wuji has changed, and Wu Mu''s suicide note is in Xie Xun''s hands! Zhu Yuanzhang should be just a minion?"


    Zhang Wuji was stunned by Nezha, because Nezha guessed right. Now Zhu Yuanzhang is really just an insignificant role in the Ming religion!


    Since Xie Xun became the leader of the Ming religion, with the strong help of Zhang Wuji, Zhang Sanfeng, white browed eagle king Yin Tianzheng and others, he first firmly established his foothold in the Ming religion, and then completely obedient the six schools that were not very convinced.


    The whole Jianghu was completely twisted into a rope, and Wu Mu''s suicide note was used to resist the Yuan Dynasty. He achieved great results and achieved unimaginable prestige in the whole Jianghu!


    It turns out that the bad reputation caused by the evil deeds of revenge against Cheng Kun has long been forgotten by the world.


    In this special era, some sins are so easy to be forgotten!


    If the current situation continues to develop, the leader who eventually overthrows the Yuan Dynasty is really likely to be Xie Xun!


    Zhang Wuji was really shocked.


    Because he knew the future in advance and intervened in some things, will the future founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty change?


    This is so special


    Zhang Wuji felt that he was out of breath.


    Zhang Wuji: "Nezha, you''re right. Zhu Yuanzhang is really not famous now. If you didn''t mention it this time, I''d forget him!"


    Bumblebee: "the former founding emperor has now become a passer-by! It seems that Marco is right. Xie Xun may really become the founding emperor!"


    Bumblebee: "if Xie Xun really led the Ming Dynasty to overthrow the Yuan Dynasty, it would not be a question that Xie would like to be. When it was really over, it was not Xie Xun who has the final say."


    Panther: "so Zhang Wuji may become a prince in the future!"


    Xia Ling: "if Xie Xun becomes the emperor, it is possible to pass the throne to Zhang Wuji in the future. Zhang Wuji remarries Zhao Min, the former Princess of the Yuan Dynasty, who is the queen! This relationship is... Exciting!"


    The prophet: "Xia Ling, have you seen too many dog blood TV dramas? But to be honest, if Xie Xun really became the emperor, I think he is still very likely to pass the throne to Zhang Wuji! He has long regarded Zhang Wuji as his own son!"


    Yan LINGJI: "the most important thing is that Xie Xun''s own son died long ago. He has no children at all! Moreover, Xie Xun is old and is unlikely to have another one... Zhang Wuji, you are likely to be an emperor in the future!"


    Zhang Wuji panicked like an old dog!


    Zhang Wuji: "don''t scare me, senior. My adoptive father won''t be an emperor, and I can''t be an emperor!"


    Although he said so, Zhang Wuji was just hard spoken, because what everyone in the group said was really possible!


    Xia Ling: "ha ha, this is the butterfly effect. A butterfly flapping its wings may cause earth shaking changes in the future!"


    Nezha: "brother Wuji, you never let me play in your world, but on the day you ascend the throne, I will go to congratulate you!"


    Zhang Wuji smiled bitterly. God is special. On the day I ascended the throne, it was everywhere!


    Zhang Wuji secretly made a decision in his heart. After returning, he must talk to his adoptive father and reuse Zhu Yuanzhang.


    As long as Zhu Yuanzhang made great and outstanding contributions in the war against the Yuan Dynasty, even if he was not a leader, he could be emperor in the future.


    This is a major event related to the fortune of the world. Naturally, it can''t be trifled with. Although Xie Xun is Zhang Wuji''s adoptive father and is close to Zhang Wuji, it is said that Xie Xun is not the material to be an emperor at all.


    Zhang Wuji: "thanks to everyone''s reminder today, after I go back, I will promote it and help Zhu Yuanzhang establish meritorious deeds! Zhu Yuanzhang is more reliable as the future Emperor!"


    Zhang Wuji also knows that he will use modern words such as reliable and so on.


    Xia Ling: "Zhang Wuji, you can search for a movie called butterfly effect in the group. Sometimes, the more you intervene, the greater the change in the future! And the final change results are often different!"


    Bumblebee: "that''s true. Zhang Wuji, the more you want Zhu Yuanzhang to be the emperor and deliberately change anything, the lower the possibility of Zhu Yuanzhang being the emperor!"


    Zhang Wuji was forced again. Is that so?


    You''re just talking about the film. The real situation should not be like this, right?

 Chapter 519

    Wei Wuxian: "in fact, I don''t think Zhang Wuji is suitable to be an emperor at all. He is too indecisive to lead the world! But..."


    At this point, Wei Wuxian''s conversation turned.


    Wei Wuxian: "if Zhao Min assisted Zhang Wuji, I don''t think there should be any problem! Zhao Min grew up in the imperial court. She has long been familiar with the ways of the imperial court. Her brain is very flexible. It''s a match made in heaven!"


    Xia Ling: "Wei Wuxian, you have a big brain hole... But I have to say that from this point of view, the most suitable one for Zhang Wuji is Zhao Min! Zhang Wuji, even for the sake of the world, you have to marry Zhao Min!"


    Yan LINGJI: "where do you place Zhou Zhiruo? Zhang Wuji, now the major sects in the Jianghu are united against yuan. You and Zhou Zhiruo must have dealt with each other many times?"


    Bumblebee: "I don''t care about this. I''m more concerned about Zhang Wuji. Have you caught Zhao Min and imprisoned him?"


    Seeing that the topics in the group are getting more and more biased, Zhang Wuji is also quite speechless.


    My heart is tired!


    Zhang Wuji: "Dear predecessors, you''d better not make fun of me! I''m very confused now. I don''t know whether to deliberately let my adoptive father carry Zhu Yuanzhang."


    Black Leopard: "Zhang Wuji, don''t listen to Xia Ling and bumblebee. The butterfly effect is just a theory! Don''t take the film they say seriously, it''s just a film!"


    Prophet: "yes, Zhang Wuji, we can''t give specific suggestions on this kind of thing. How to do it, or you should consider it yourself! As long as you don''t change your original heart and live up to your heart, no matter what you do, we will support you!"


    Look, that''s human talk! Zhang Wuji immediately felt that the prophet was more reliable.


    Xu Changqing: "Zhang Wuji, as long as you care about the world and seek welfare for the people all over the world, no matter what you do, it is just! Don''t think too much about others!"


    Zhang Wuji: "I see. Elder prophet and elder Qing, this matter is too complicated and involves too much. Let me think about it from the long run."


    Wei Wuxian: "ha ha, yes, it''s related to the world situation and involves too much. We''d better not give Zhang Wuji any bad ideas! Let him think for himself."


    Yan LINGJI: "Zhang Wuji, you don''t have to worry too much. Can you control the general trend of the world alone?"


    Nezha: "brother Wuji, don''t think too much. If there''s really no good way, it''s better to ask Mr. Su! If Mr. Su runs the country, he must be more professional than others!"


    Nezha''s words immediately brightened Zhang Wuji''s eyes.


    Yes, since I have joined the chat group, why not consider the chat group together?


    Moreover, Nezha''s suggestion is also very reasonable. On the trend of the court and the situation of the world, who can be better than Mei Changsu?


    Zhang Wuji''s mood suddenly improved a lot.


    Zhang Wuji: "thanks for Nezha''s reminder. I''ll ask Mr. Su about it later."


    Marco: "so, Mr. Su should be stiff at leisure these days? King Jing has become the emperor, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the border is stable. He should have nothing to do? Just give advice to Zhang Wuji!"


    Xu Changqing: "Marco is right. Mr. Su and princess nihuang have basically traveled around the world with me these days! They have a good conversation with Jingtian. They go together all the way."


    Bumblebee: "Xu Changqing, you have a world full of demons and ghosts. You can rest assured that Mr. Su is alone? Yes, and Jingtian. I almost forgot that Jingtian is actually an expert."


    Nezha: "brother prophet, my master came to me just now. No, no, my master actually came to you. He didn''t know how to find you, so he came to me!"


    Xia Ling: "immortal Taiyi is looking for the prophet? Nezha, there won''t be another great demon in Chentang pass. Please ask the prophet for help?"


    Vortex long door: "if I can''t even make up my mind about immortal Taiyi, I only think of one possibility. Is it... There''s another accident at the Dragon Palace?"


    Zhou Qing''s guess is similar to that of whirlpool changmen. With Nezha''s current strength, coupled with Li Jing and his wife, and Taiyi immortal, this terrible force still needs foreign aid, unless there is really an accident in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    Nezha: "no, you don''t have to worry. The Dragon Palace is all right, Chentang pass is all right. It''s the emperor of Yuanshi who left the pass."


    what?


    Zhou Qing was really surprised that the original Heavenly Master left the customs so soon?


    Is it


    Then Zhou Qing reacted. Won''t the first emperor leave the pass because of himself?


    Think again that Nezha came to find himself at this time. I''m afraid he didn''t run away.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was a big man. Hearing Nezha''s words, the group suddenly became lively.


    Xu Changqing: "is Yuanshi Tianzun going to see the prophet? Nezha, is it because the prophet broke Yuanshi Tianzun''s heaven robbery curse that Yuanshi Tianzun left the customs?"


    Wei Wuxian: "what else can be the reason? It''s eight or nine years old! In other words, I also want to see Yuanshi Tianzun and other people! It''s a pity, I can only think about it!"


    Yan LINGJI: "you still have self-knowledge. With our strength, I''m afraid you''ll have to shiver all over just standing in front of Yuanshi Tianzun?"


    Nezha: "yes, master prophet, my master asked me to tell you that the emperor Yuanshi wanted to see you."


    Everyone in the group guessed correctly. The moment Zhou Qing broke Yuanshi Tianzun''s heaven robbery curse, Yuanshi Tianzun immediately noticed it and was very surprised.


    Our family knows our family affairs. At the beginning of the year, Tianzun knew very well that those who can break their own heaven robbery curse must be at the same level as themselves!


    People of this level have broken their own skills. How can Yuanshi Tianzun calm down?


    He immediately called Taiyi immortal to understand the process in detail. When he learned that the person who broke his skill was actually from other worlds, Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t calm down.


    Even he has never seen anyone in other worlds!


    For this kind of saying, the original heavenly father didn''t believe it, and no matter how he looked at it, it was not a small matter. The original heavenly father moved his mind to see Zhou Qing.


    Prophet: "did your master tell you why the original Heavenly Master wanted to see me? Forget it, I''ll know when I see the original Heavenly Master."


    After saying this, Zhou Qing went through the plane shuttle directly. The next moment, he appeared at Li''s house and Nezha''s side.


    Taiyi immortal and Li Jing and his wife are all here.

 Chapter 520

    "Zhou Qing, you''re here!"


    Taiyi immortal greeted Zhou Yuan with his unique Sichuan voice. On one side, Li Jing and his wife immediately came to meet Zhou Qing.


    After Zhou Qing returned a gift, he asked, "since Yuanshi Tianzun has passed the customs, you still need to see me, immortal Taiyi, have you made it clear with Yuanshi Tianzun about Nezha?"


    "Make it clear! Make it clear!" immortal Taiyi nodded again and again. "I made it clear to the emperor. The emperor also met Nezha in person! Nezha can live a fair and aboveboard life in the future. Don''t be afraid of anything!"


    Zhou Qing is still very happy about this. Nezha''s fate has completely changed.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Congratulations, Nezha!" Zhou Qing said to Nezha with a smile.


    "Brother prophet, I want to thank you! You changed my life! Otherwise, even if I didn''t be killed by the heaven robbery curse, I would be destroyed by the Yuanshi Tianzun in the future!" Nezha said to Zhou Qing very sincerely.


    Li Jing and his wife thanked Zhou Qing for their kindness. Nezha said it well. It can be said that all Nezha''s life was changed by Zhou Qing. They felt grateful from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ve accepted your thanks. Don''t mention it again in the future!" Zhou Qing smiled and greeted immortal Taiyi, "immortal Taiyi, let''s go now?"


    "Come with me!"


    Immortal Taiyi led the way and led Zhou Qing to heaven.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the flight, a loud noise came from below. At the same time, a huge energy wave burst out from below and diffused around in an instant.


    Even Taiyi immortal and Zhou Qing who were flying in the sky were aware of it.


    Subconsciously, they turned around and saw a shadow shooting towards the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    "This is... It''s a monkey!"


    Immortal Taiyi''s eyes widened, waved the floating dust in his hand and shouted, "bold demons, dare to come out as demons in the blue and white day!"


    The flying shadow is a monkey!


    In the harmony, immortal Taiyi appeared in front of the monkey in an instant and swept the dust towards the monkey.


    The monkey subconsciously stretched out his arm to block it. The floating dust of Taiyi immortal directly hit the monkey''s arm. The monkey''s body shook violently, and suddenly fell down at a high speed, smashing into the island.


    But unharmed!


    "This evil spirit is so powerful!" immortal Taiyi was surprised. The monkey didn''t use any defense. He gave himself a hard blow, but there was nothing wrong?


    This... This is the monkey king!


    Zhou Qing looked silly on one side.


    When the sound came just now, he swept his divine knowledge, but he clearly saw that a huge stone in the island below broke directly, and a shadow came out. It was the monkey!


    Zhou Qing grew up listening to the story of the monkey king. Even if he doesn''t have to inquire, he can be sure that the monkey just now must be the monkey king.


    Zhou Qing never thought that he would encounter the birth of the monkey king on his way to Tianting!


    "Ha ha, Monkey King, the great sage of heaven, the future fight will defeat the Buddha. I didn''t expect that I could witness your birth with my own eyes. Are we destined?" Zhou Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    "The monkey demon is so powerful! Zhou Qing, wait a minute. When I take care of the monkey demon, I''ll take you to the heaven." immortal Taiyi greeted Zhou Qing, lifted the floating dust in his hand and flew down.


    "Immortal, wait a minute!" but at this time, Zhou Qing stopped immortal Taiyi.


    "Zhou Qing, what''s the matter?" immortal Taiyi asked a little strangely.


    "Don''t get me wrong. This stone monkey is not a monkey demon." Zhou Qing explained to immortal Taiyi. He pointed to the birthplace of the monkey king below. "Immortal, look! These immortal stones absorbed the essence of heaven and earth and gave birth to this stone monkey over the years!"


    Then Zhou Qing and immortal Taiyi came to Xiandao.


    Immortal Taiyi checked carefully and found that there was still a lot of immortal Qi in the rubble. After checking the scene with his experience, he naturally knew that what Zhou Qing said was true.


    "It''s better not to be a demon monkey. It''s really a jump for me!" immortal Taiyi patted his chest and said that it would be a disaster if such a powerful demon monkey fled the world.


    "Since it''s not a demon monkey, don''t worry about him! Let''s continue on our way!" immortal Taiyi shook the floating dust again.


    "Real man, wait a minute! Let me say a word to the stone monkey!" Zhou Qing''s evil taste came.


    As a native of the earth, it would be a great pity to meet the birth of the monkey king and walk like this!


    Naturally, Taiyi immortal couldn''t refuse. Although he felt that Zhou Qing''s request was a little strange, he landed with Zhou Qing.


    "Immortal, wait for me for a while! I''ll go and go back!" Zhou Qing said hello to immortal Taiyi and flew to the monkey king who was enjoying himself on the beach.


    At this time, the monkey king was just born. He was curious about this new world. Before, he was inexplicably done by Taiyi immortal, and he didn''t care at all. He was intoxicated in the outside world.


    Seeing Zhou Qing coming to him, the monkey king looked around him curiously - this was the second person he saw after he was born.


    "You should be able to understand me now, right, Dasheng?" Zhou Qing smiled and opened his mouth to the monkey king.


    Monkey''s cry came from the monkey king''s mouth. It has been proved that even if the monkey king exists against the sky, he can''t speak when he was born.


    But with the spirit of the monkey king, I fully feel that Zhou Yuan has no malice towards him.


    Zhou Qing tried to say a few words to the monkey king. He found that the monkey king didn''t understand at all, so he gave up his plan to chat with the monkey king.


    He turned his hand, took out his cell phone and went to the front of the monkey king: "Da Sheng, do you mind taking a picture with me? This is a memorable moment!"


    Seeing that Zhou Qing came to him, the monkey king didn''t resist. Zhou Qing clicked and took some photos of him and the monkey king.


    He nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Thanks, Dasheng, these photos are of great significance to me!" Zhou Qing smiled, and then he waved to the monkey king, "well, Dasheng, I should go. I hope we can meet again in the future!"


    After taking two steps, Zhou Qing turned his head and said, "also, Da Sheng, remember your name, it''s called the monkey king!"

 Chapter 521

    After taking a group photo with the monkey king, Zhou Qing greeted immortal Taiyi, and they continued to fly to heaven.


    "Zhou Qing, you seem to value this stone monkey very much!" immortal Taiyi asked curiously. He thought about Zhou Qing''s ability to predict the future. He couldn''t help thinking about something.


    "Is this stone monkey any important person?" Taiyi immortal stared at Zhou Qing and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this stone monkey will be a very important person in your time!" Zhou Qing nodded without denying it.


    "Oh, really? Will the stone monkey do anything big in the future?" immortal Taiyi was curious and asked again and again.


    "He will become a Buddha in the future!" Zhou Qing said faintly.


    Become a Buddha?


    Immortal Taiyi is stupid. Will the stone monkey be so rebellious in the future?


    Immortal Taiyi has secretly decided to pay more attention to the stone monkey in the future.


    He followed immortal Taiyi to the South Gate of heaven and entered the heaven court. Zhou Qing came to the emperor Yuanshi.


    Frankly speaking, Yuanshi Tianzun is different from Zhou Qing''s imagination. It''s not like a fairy like character. Looking at it, it''s just an ordinary old man. If it''s put in the crowd, I''m afraid no one will notice it.


    "This should be returning to nature!" Zhou Qing couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    "I''ve seen the emperor!" Zhou Qingmian saluted the emperor with respect. After the emperor returned the salute at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the two sides began to talk.


    The content of the conversation is actually very simple. Yuanshi Tianzun mainly confirmed the identity of next week''s yuan. Is it really from other worlds as Taiyi immortal said.


    Another purpose is to confirm whether Zhou Yuan is good or evil.


    In fact, the two sides didn''t talk for too long. After basically pulling a few words, Zhou Qing left.


    Of course, the purpose of Yuanshi Tianzun has also been achieved. With his cultivation, we can naturally see that what Zhou Yuan said is true and that Zhou Qing is not a villain. That''s enough.


    After coming out of Tianting, Zhou Qing returned to the chat group again.


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets go online!"


    Nezha jumped out first: "brother prophet, have you finished talking with Yuanshi Tianzun? What did Tianzun tell you?"


    Prophet: "in fact, I didn''t say anything. It''s bullshit! The main purpose of the Lord to see me should be to confirm whether I can be trusted or not, and he also ordered me not to meddle in the affairs of your world in the future."


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, it''s understandable! People have xenophobic psychology, and it''s the same for immortals! Even if you mean well!"


    The prophet: "in fact, the first emperor was worried too much. Unless it was about Nezha, I was not interested in their world at all."


    Xia Ling: "now Nezha has almost completely grown up, and his strength has exceeded that of Taiyi real person. Nezha can handle ordinary things by himself."


    Black Leopard: "in Chentang pass now, unless there is an accident in the Dragon Palace, I can''t think of anything else to live in Nezha."


    Nezha: "I hope one or two big demons can come out of the Dragon Palace to relieve my boredom. I''m suffocating these days!"


    Xu Changqing: "Nezha, have you ever thought about the impact on the people of Chentang pass in case of an accident in the Dragon Palace? You can''t ignore the safety of the people of Chentang pass for your own sake!"


    Xu Changqing joined the group earlier, far earlier than Nezha, and his strength was also one of the best. It goes without saying that he was qualified to teach Nezha 12.


    Nezha: "I''m just talking. Elder brother Changqing, don''t take it seriously. I''m really bored! I''ve chased all the dramas on the ranking list. Ao Bing doesn''t have time to play with me. I really don''t know what to do!"


    The prophet: "Nezha, I found a very interesting man today. Let''s sell it first and see if any of you can guess who he is."


    After saying this, Zhou Qing sent a group photo of him and the monkey king to the group.


    Marco: a monkey? Prophet, how can you take a picture with a monkey? Is there anything special about this monkey


    Whirlpool gate: "monkey? It reminds me of the myths and legends of Nezha world. This monkey is not the legendary Monkey King of heaven?"


    Xia Ling: "I just wanted to say! In the prophet''s position at this time, I shouldn''t casually take a photo with a monkey. This monkey is probably the monkey king?"


    Wei Wuxian: "Monkey King, the great sage of Qi Tian? What are you talking about? Is this monkey great? But if you dare to call Qi Tian, your tone is really not ordinary!"


    Nezha: "Monkey King! Prophet, you found Monkey King! Has Monkey King been born? Where is he?"


    Zhou Qingyi put the photos in the chat group. As long as anyone who knows the legend of Monkey King, the great sage of Qi Tian, basically guessed the identity of the stone monkey.


    After all, the monkeys noticed by Zhou Qing in Nezha''s world are really easy to guess.


    Prophet: "ha ha, yes, it''s the monkey king. Today, on the way to Tianting with immortal Taiyi, I happened to meet the monkey king breaking out of the stone. I have to say, it''s really fate! I took two photos as soon as possible!"


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, Nezha, now you don''t have to be idle and bored. As soon as the monkey king comes out, your whole world will be turned upside down!"


    Yan LINGJI: "listen to your tone, is the monkey king so powerful?"


    Poor yanlingji and Wei Wuxian, they haven''t been in the group for a long time, and they don''t know where the monkey king is sacred.


    Xia Ling: "the monkey king can no longer be described as powerful. You can check the myth yourself. But Nezha, you don''t have to worry. When the monkey king made trouble in the heavenly palace, you and Lord Li Jing had already become immortals. It''s still early!"


    Xu Changqing: "that''s a consistent myth and legend, but don''t forget that Nezha world is different from the consistent legend world! It''s hard to say when the monkey king of Nezha world will make a big fuss in heaven!"


    Vortex changmen: "Xu Changqing is right. The monkey king in different worlds is also different. For example, the monkey king in the rose world of time and space has nothing to do with myths and legends. We won''t know what the monkey king in Nezha world is until later."


    Everyone in the group has a good point. Many settings of Nezha world are different from the usual legends. No one knows whether the settings of the monkey king have changed.


    But Zhou Qing is sure that even if the setting of the monkey king has changed, the main track should remain the same.


    Such things as making trouble in the heavenly palace, being suppressed by the Tathagata Buddha for 500 years, and then learning scriptures from the West with Xuanzang of the Tang Dynasty will probably not change.


    Because once it changes, what''s the name of monkey king?

 Chapter 522

    Nezha: "brother prophet, where did you find the monkey king? Can you tell me?"


    Marco: what''s the matter, Nezha? Are you going to go to play with the monkey king? Look at your impatient tone


    Xia Ling: "it''s over, prophet. You shouldn''t let Nezha see this picture. He will definitely go to find the monkey king! Isn''t the journey to the West all messed up?"


    The prophet: "I ignored it! Nezha, tell me first, what are you going to do after you go to find the monkey king?"


    Nezha: "of course I''m looking for the monkey king to play! The monkey king has just been born and just has a lot of time to play with me!"


    Hai Wang: "why am I not surprised? Even though Nezha has become a dragon level strongman, in the final analysis, he is still a playful child!"


    Yan LINGJI: "just now I checked the myths and legends of the monkey king. If you go to play with the monkey king now, Nezha, I feel that there will be a saint of heaven in your world in the future!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I''ve just finished checking! But yanlingji... That''s not necessarily. As long as Sun Wukong goes to learn from Bodhi, and then makes a big fuss in the heavenly palace and is suppressed again, he will still be the great saint of the whole heaven!"


    Bumblebee: "do you think with Nezha''s temperament, if he goes to play with Sun Wukong, is it still possible for Sun Wukong to go to Bodhi? I''m afraid he''s directly pulled by Nezha to learn from immortal Taiyi!"


    Nezha: "that''s a good proposal! I can take the monkey king home and learn skills with immortal Taiyi! In this case, the monkey king will be my junior brother!"


    Zhou Qing was completely speechless. Monkey King became Nezha''s younger martial brother and learned art from immortal Taiyi. It really became nonsense. If teacher six saw this dialogue, he would be angry to death.


    The prophet: "Nezha, are you not serious? The monkey king will become a Buddha in the future! How can he defeat the Buddha without learning from the West and going through the difficult experience of 9981?"


    Black Leopard: "actually, I don''t think it''s anything! Fighting against the Buddha is just a title. If the strength of the monkey king is strong to a certain extent, will the heaven not seal him? Or what''s the difference between sealing him or not? At that time, the monkey king doesn''t lack this false name!"


    Vortex changmen: "if the strength of the monkey king is really strong to that extent, the heavenly court has only two choices, either recruit or destroy! The heavenly court can''t sit and watch such a strong man out of his control! Compared with the two, it''s more likely to Zhao''an."


    Nezha: "see, prophet, everyone agrees with me! The monkey king was born in heaven and earth. His talent should not be worse than me. He should practice quickly. Ha ha, you can play with me at that time!"


    Zhang Wuji: "so, Nezha, you still want to let the monkey king play with you! But from this point of view, except Ao Bing, I''m afraid only the monkey king can play with you!"


    Prophet: "are you not serious? Nezha, are you not serious? I can tell you that the character of the monkey king is even worse than you! If he dares to make trouble in the heavenly palace, you are not afraid that your Chentang pass will be directly overturned by the monkey king?"


    Panther: "in fact, I think these can be prevented! Monkey king said plainly that it is... In your words, it is called bear child! It''s just that this bear child has great skills! What''s the main reason? It''s mainly due to the failure of early childhood education!"


    Seeing this sentence of the Panther, Zhou Qing couldn''t help spraying it!


    God has not done a good job in early childhood education.


    Xia Ling: "ha ha ha! I''m really laughing! Panther, your theory is killing me... But think about it carefully, it really makes sense! Isn''t the monkey king stocking all the time and never received much education!"


    Xia Ling: "prophet, if, I mean if, if the monkey king had been taught four books and five classics, reading and writing since he was born, what would happen?"


    Marco: "Monkey King will never be as lawless as before. Even the heavenly court dares to make trouble! Nezha, you can also ask adult Li Jing to teach monkey king the truth of being a man and establishing the world when you learn art with immortal Taiyi with monkey king!"


    Nezha: "ha ha, yes, brother Marco, you''re right! My father likes to teach people and talk about those great principles. Let him talk to the monkey king!"


    Prophet: "you guys, do you know what you''re doing? You''re killing a holy man!"


    Zhou Qing was very sad and regretful. He had known that he would not send those group photos to the group.


    Whirlpool leader: "prophet, in fact, Nezha''s actions seem to be disorderly, but there are also good aspects! The monkey king''s havoc in the heavenly palace is a great disaster for the heavenly court! If Li Jing can really educate the monkey king, the heavenly court can avoid a disaster and avoid a war."


    Xia Ling: "and five hundred years later, Tang Xuanzang will still go to the western regions to seek the Scriptures. Then let the monkey king escort Tang Xuanzang. The monkey king can still become a Buddha!"


    The prophet: "I just sigh, just forget it, Na Zha, how do you like it? Everything in your world has its own number, and I can''t has the final say."


    Nezha: "ha ha, great, prophet, where did you find the monkey king? Can you tell me? I can''t wait to find him!"


    What else can Zhou Qing do?


    He had to tell Nezha where he found the monkey king.


    Anyway, immortal Taiyi also saw the birth of the stone monkey. Even if Zhou Qing didn''t tell Nezha, immortal Taiyi could tell Nezha.


    As for the big mouth of immortal Taiyi, Zhou Qing doesn''t think he won''t show off everywhere after seeing the birth of the stone monkey. Even if he doesn''t show off, it''s estimated that he spit out all his wine and capacity after drinking two cups.


    To take a step back, even if Immortal Taiyi won''t tell Nezha, Nezha has seen myths such as journey to the West. It''s over to go directly to shuilian cave to find Sun Wukong.


    Zhou Qing was in the group and told Nezha where he found the monkey king.


    Nezha: "ha ha, that''s great. I won''t tell you first. I''ll go to find the monkey king now!"


    "Ding! Group member Nezha goes offline!"


    Xia Ling: "I really look forward to what the future Monkey King will look like when Nezha makes such a move!"


    Marco: "it may not be easy for us to guess what happened in the middle, but it is certain that with the talent of the monkey king, he will become a Buddha in hundreds of years. Of course, he may also become an immortal. In short, he will become a big man."


    Bumblebee: "in the future, the monkey king may become a Buddha or an immortal? Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it!"

 Chapter 523

    Zhang Wuji: "Bumblebee, you may have to wait 500 years! However, your transformers have existed for thousands of years, and 500 years should not be too long for you!"


    Yan LINGJI: "five hundred years, at that time, I don''t know how long I''ve been dead!"


    Panther: "it''s not just you, yanlingji. I''m afraid many members of the group will die in 500 years. Most members of the group don''t live that long!"


    Marco: "panther, you have raised a great question! In addition to the prophets and Xu Changqing, there are other immortals and gods like Nezha Raytheon. The life of others is limited!"


    Xia Ling: "and Feng Baobao, who is not old and immortal! In addition, although I bought a human body for Li Xuanyuan, Li Xuanyuan is not old and immortal!"


    Vortex long door: "Li Xuanyuan, strictly speaking, can actually be regarded as an immortal! And he has surpassed the immortal. He is the same body of immortals and demons!"


    Wei Wuxian: "strictly speaking, Zhang Xiaofan and I are also immortals. I don''t know much about Zhang Xiaofan''s world, but in my world, it''s good for immortals to live to 145 years old. I''ve never heard of anyone over 200 years old."


    Sea King: "this is different. Even if they are both immortals, their strength is still strong and weak. The power system of immortals in the world of you and Zhang Xiaofan is still lower after all!"


    Bumblebee: "how can I suddenly talk about this kind of heavy topic? It makes the atmosphere in the group a little dull!"


    The prophet: "yes, everyone has a lot of time. How do you say that you seem to be dying soon?"


    Yan LINGJI: "I just said it casually. I didn''t expect to bring the topic wrong. Then I''ll bring it back. When I have points in the future, I''ll buy an immortal pill refined by Yuan Tiangang, a bad person in the Jianghu world! In this way, I can live forever!"


    Yan LINGJI''s words made everyone in the group''s eyes suddenly brighten!


    Xu Changqing: "the idea of Yan LINGJI is absolutely exquisite! The bad person painting the Jianghu is a low martial world. He has the elixir of immortality in the world, and he doesn''t need many points. Everyone in the group should be able to afford it!"


    Black Leopard: "Yan LINGJI''s brain hole is amazing, but I have to say, it''s a good idea! In this way, everyone can live forever even without repairing immortals!"


    Hai Wang: "but... The bad handsome yuan Tiangang looks like a ghost. It''s disgusting! The elixir of immortality he refined has fatal defects!"


    Vortex changmen: "if there are chat groups, there will be no so-called fatal defects. As long as we spend certain points to eliminate defects!"


    Xia Ling: "thank yanlingji for putting forward such a talented way, so I don''t have to worry that I will grow old with Li Xuanyuan!"


    Prophet: "yes, Yan LINGJI''s method is still very feasible! I just inquired. The immortal pill refined by Yuan Tiangang only costs 3000 points. Purification 500 is another calculation, a total of 3500 points!"


    Prophet: "that is to say, you can live forever by spending 3500 points. This deal is still very cost-effective!"


    Zhou Qing''s words surprised and delighted everyone in the group. After all, immortality is an unimaginable thing for everyone. It only needs so many points to do it!


    This is a big bargain.


    Of course, this is also related to the low power system of painting Jianghu world. Generally, there is no such setting as immortal in the low martial world like painting Jianghu.


    But now that there is such a person, it also follows the world rules of that world. Even if it is the upper limit, it will not break the system rules. Under this system, the prop of 3000 points is actually not of low value.


    Vortex long door: "everyone''s time in the group is not short. Except for a few newcomers, I think everyone can afford 3500 points!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I can''t afford it now! It seems that I will try to participate in the task and earn points in the future!"


    Xia Ling: "ha ha, I just bought it and took it. Now I''m immortal!"


    Xia Ling said she was very happy!


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, have you finished taking it? Do you feel it? Can you tell us!"


    Everyone is still very curious about Xia Ling, the first person to eat crabs.


    Xia Ling: "well... In fact, I don''t feel anything. It''s like eating a chocolate pill with very light taste and almost no taste!"


    Wei Wuxian: "after eating, do you feel any changes in your body?"


    Xia Ling: "I don''t have any feeling, but it doesn''t matter. It''s the elixir purchased in the chat group system. There can''t be any quality problems!"


    Panther: "ha ha, Xia Ling is right. You can buy the things in the chat group safely and boldly! I just bought one!"


    Panther: "it''s just a pity. I checked. This elixir can only be used by group members in the chat group. Other non group members can''t use it, even if it''s more intimate!"


    Bumblebee: "what''s wrong with the Panther? It''s good to have something against the sky. Do you still want to build an immortal Legion?"


    Marco: "the Panther wants to buy one for her relatives? I understand very much. In fact, I really want to buy one for my father. Unfortunately, I can only take it myself."


    Prophet: "yanlingji''s proposal is good. It is a kind of welfare for all group members. Let me inform you."


    Prophet: "@ everyone, yanlingji found a way to live forever with only 3500 points, that is, to buy immortality medicine in the painting Jianghu world and take it after purification. If you are interested, you can try it."


    Zhou Qing''s one @, almost everyone in the group was blown out, and many people were surprised.


    Who doesn''t want to live forever?


    This is what can only appear in myths and legends.


    But now, it only needs 3500 points to do it!


    Mei Changsu: "miss yanlingji is really a genius! This method can also be imagined! However, after su inquired, can only group members use it?"


    Captain America: "great, perfect! It''s a very exciting thing."


    Captain America is really Hi, because a very bold idea came into his mind.


    When it''s his turn to use the private directional invitation card, he can invite Carter into the group when he was young, and then use this pill. Won''t Carter live forever?


    You can be with Captain America in reality!

 Chapter 524

    Moreover, after Carter took the elixir of immortality, the captain of the United States did not have to wait for decades. He could be with Carter immediately.


    Because, in the time and space of Captain America, agent Carter is not dead!


    As long as Carter in World War II finished taking the elixir of immortality, the Carter agent in this time and space will immediately become young in front of the captain of the United States!


    To take a step back, it doesn''t matter even if Carter is dead. After taking the elixir of immortality, Carter will still reappear in the current time and space of Captain America.


    At the thought of this, the captain of the United States couldn''t help being excited.


    Not only the captain of the United States, but also the other members of the group. They were very excited and had a heated discussion on this topic.


    The atmosphere of the chat group was very good.


    "Ding! According to the marked coordinates, obsidian five general''s spacecraft has flown back to the Molo system and has entered a 100 kilometer radius of mieba!"


    When everyone in the group was in high spirits, Zhou Qing''s mind sounded such a prompt sound.


    Zhou Qing was stunned, and then became excited.


    Prophet: "everyone, I just received a prompt. The sign shows that the Obsidian five general''s ship has returned to the base camp of mieba!"


    Captain America: "have you found the prophet of mieba? Well, let''s go and end it with mieba now!"


    Thor: "Oh, just right. Last time I played half with the black dwarf. This time, I will continue to finish the unfinished battle last time!"


    Nezha: "ha ha, I finally found mieba. I''ve been waiting for this moment for too long!"


    Xia Ling: "have you found mieba? Li Xuanyuan is right next to me. I have informed him, prophet. As long as you give an order, he can go there at any time!"


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing is also ready! You can go and fight at any time!"


    Prophet: "don''t worry. We discussed how to deal with the Obsidian five generals last time. Everyone should not forget it. I''ll go to find out the bottom first and kill the superstar by the way. You wait for my notice!"


    "Ding! New task generation detected!"


    "Mission release: destroy the despot and obsidian five generals, and destroy the despot fleet!"


    "Task mode: any mode, any group member can participate voluntarily!"


    "Reward points: when the task is completed, reward according to the contribution of the group members!"


    At this moment, such a task release prompt sounded in the ears of each group member of the chat group.


    Sonic sonic sonic: the long lost group mission has finally come again


    Sea King: "the group mission also has to destroy the anti hegemony fleet. Hahaha! I thought I didn''t have my share of this mission again, but I can still be used!"


    Bumblebee: "sea king, that''s right for me! Although my strength is at the bottom, I still have no problem dealing with some ordinary soldiers of the anti bully corps! What''s more, I can destroy the anti bully ship!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I also have a chance! This time, I will go to participate in this task. I also want to earn points and strive to accumulate enough 3500 points as soon as possible!"


    Lu linxuan said weakly, "if it''s just to deal with ordinary soldiers of the anti bullying corps, I think I have no problem. Prophet, can I also participate in this mission?"


    Prophet: "of course there''s no problem! The mission statement is very clear. Any group member can sign up! @ everyone, who wants to go, give me a name!"


    Lu linxuan: "that''s great. I''ll sign up too!"


    Yan LINGJI: "since the prophets have said so, I''ll sign up! Lin Xuan, you''re lucky. You met this task just after you joined the group."


    Mei Changsu: "Su also sign up! Su has been touring mountains and rivers for a long time. He hasn''t moved his muscles and bones for a long time!"


    Panther: "Mr. Su, in fact, the more important thing is that few tiger level group members like us can participate in the tasks released in the group, right? Since such tasks are released this time, I naturally want to participate!"


    The members of the Group signed up one after another. Finally, all the members of the Group signed up except Feng Baobao, who was not bubbling as usual, Zhang Xiaofan, who was ordered to lead the team to encircle and suppress the demon cult, and Qiyu, who was "expert lonely".


    The prophet: "well, everyone who has signed up should pay attention. Don''t act rashly. I''ll go to the bottom first and come back when I inform you!"


    The prophet: "also, the group members who deal with mieba and obsidian five generals come first, and the other group members take the camera to destroy the fleet of mieba!"


    After saying this, Zhou Qing didn''t say any more nonsense and went straight to the Molo system.


    As soon as his divine knowledge was swept away, he immediately covered the whole planet. Whether it was mieba or obsidian five generals, they all came into his mind.


    At this moment, in the temple of mieba, obsidian five generals and mieba are all there. Their faces become very serious.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very depressing.


    "You failed?" mieba sat on the throne and looked down at general ebony throat and dead blade. His face was ugly.


    The last time he hired Ronan to look for the cosmic sphere, he failed. Not only Ronan was killed, but also Xingyun and KAMORA were killed together.


    This time he sent Obsidian five generals to look for other gems, and they were in pairs. As a result, both groups failed!


    As a overlord who roams the interstellar and doesn''t know how many planets have been destroyed, he will never allow such frustration!


    "Sir, we underestimate the earth. The avenger Alliance on the earth is much stronger than we thought!" ebony throat raised his head and hardened his head to explain to mieba.


    "Avenger alliance? Apart from the three people who killed Ronan and master Gu Yi, what''s not strong? And master Gu Yi has been abolished!" mieba asked with a frown.


    "Sir, we thought so, but the fact is far from the case!" general deadblade added.


    Then, he began to report the information about Nezha, Prince Zhou, sonic sonic sonic and others he had investigated during this period to mieba.


    Many related battle pictures were also projected in front of mieba.


    After mieba finished reading it, his eyebrows frowned deeply. Ebony throat was right. It turned out that there were indeed several extremely powerful existence in the avenger alliance!


    In terms of the strength shown by those people, it is reasonable for ebony throat to fail.

 Chapter 525

    The situation in the temple was fully recognized by Zhou Qing. He began to think. Mieba and the fifth general of obsidian are discussing very important things now. For a moment and a half, I''m afraid the meeting will not break up.


    And he, Zhou Qing, can''t just wait for mieba to get rid of superstars after the meeting?


    Zhou Qing is not so patient. Of course, it''s not necessary.


    After all, superstar is just a space scout. He is good at spiritual attack, mind control and his own strength. He is the lowest among the Obsidian five generals!


    Dealing with this kind of existence, naturally, Zhou Qing doesn''t need to spend too much energy.


    After a little thought, Zhou Qing''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a smile. His heart moved and directly changed into the look of KAMORA!


    Then Zhou Qing swaggered and went directly to the temple.


    The guards along the way, seeing that it was KAMORA, did not stop at all, but let "KAMORA" walk in so swaggeringly.


    Although KAMORA has disappeared for a long time, KAMORA has always fought for mieba in the interstellar space. It is not surprising that it will disappear for months or even years, so no one is suspicious at all.


    Zhou Qing then drove straight in and walked unimpeded to the main hall of the temple.


    Mieba and the five Obsidian generals, who were still deliberating in the hall, involuntarily stopped temporarily, and unexpectedly turned their heads to look at Zhou Qing who was walking past with great strides.


    "KAMORA? I thought you were dead!" mieba looked at Zhou Qing a little unexpectedly.


    Since following Ronan to attack the earth, KAMORA has completely lost the news, and Ronan fleet has been wiped out on the earth. There is no one left. Even Ronan himself has not been able to escape this fate.


    Both mieba and others thought KAMORA died in that war.


    "I''m not dead, neither is Xingyun. We''ve been caught by the avenger alliance!" Zhou Qing explained to mieba and walked towards the main hall.


    "Why did you come back? Where''s the nebula?" mieba asked, staring at Zhou Qing without expression.


    "I don''t know. I finally took a chance and ran away. I don''t have time to care where the nebula is."


    "The power of the avenger alliance is very powerful. Four people in ebony throat failed to attack the earth at the same time. How did you escape alone?"


    Mieba asked in a deep voice. He had doubts about the KAMORA in front of him.


    There was something strange about the timing of kamura''s appearance. This is one aspect. The other aspect is that the kamura in front of him gave him a strange feeling, as if he had changed a person.


    Although the KAMORA has not changed in any way, there is a strange feeling about mieba.


    "It was precisely because they invaded the earth and restrained all the strong forces of the avenger alliance that they gave me an opportunity!" Zhou Qing replied.


    "Sir, he''s not KAMORA!" then a surprised voice suddenly sounded, but the superstar pointed to Zhou Qing and shouted angrily.


    Superstar is really a big player who is good at spiritual ability and spiritual attack. He noticed Zhou Qing''s abnormality for the first time.


    Mieba and other Obsidian five generals changed their faces slightly.


    "You''re not KAMORA, who are you!" mieba shouted in a deep voice.


    Originally, he had some doubts. Now even superstars are aware of the abnormality. Mieba can be sure that this carmola is false.


    "Didn''t you just talk about me?" Zhou Qing smiled gently, moved his mind and used his transformation skills. People suddenly changed from kamura to their own.


    "It''s you!"


    Mieba was surprised. Zhou Qing was recognized by the public at the first time as a person who began to pay attention to mieba after the defeat of Ronan''s invasion of the earth.


    "How did you find here? Earth man, I have to say that you surprised me." mieba quickly put away his surprise on his face, but his voice still didn''t seem so calm.


    "You will be more surprised next." Zhou Qing smiled meaningfully.


    "Tell me, earthman, what do you want to do when you break into my territory this time?" mieba slowly stood up and never regained his lazy and relaxed appearance.


    "Kill you!" Zhou Qing said these two words loudly and forcefully, "but before that, I''ll kill him first!"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Qing pointed to the superstar with his hand. At the same time, his mind moved, and the golden sword suddenly turned into a streamer, directly penetrating the superstar.


    At the moment when the immortal sword stabbed into the superstar''s body, the boundless and powerful immortal force also poured into the superstar''s body and swallowed up the superstar''s vitality in an instant.


    The superstar didn''t even have time to react, so he was killed by Zhou Qing.


    With another movement of mind, Zhenjin Xianjian flew back to Zhou Qing''s hand and brought a touch of hot blood from the superstar''s body.


    Poop!


    The body of the superstar fell powerlessly to the ground in front of everyone.


    The scene suddenly became quiet. Whether it was mieba or the remaining five Obsidian generals, they all stared, surprised and angry.


    This guy dares to kill in front of mieba and them. He''s too brave!


    And the strength of this person is far beyond their expectations. Superstars are one of the five Obsidian generals anyway, but in front of this person, they are as weak as babies and have no resistance!


    "Ah!"


    In mieba''s mouth, there was an angry roar. His wrist suddenly turned over, suddenly picked up the big knife inserted on the ground, shook his hand, and swished at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qingzhen''s golden immortal sword directly met him. When he heard a sound, he immediately blocked the big knife of mieba.


    A knife and a sword, so deadlocked in the air.


    The remaining Obsidian five generals on one side suddenly changed their faces. This man can fight with mieba hard?


    They looked at each other. At this time, ebony throat stretched out his hand, and countless boulders and fragments in the temple began to hit Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing was still in a stalemate with mieba with one hand, and the other hand stretched out a virtual push, which was used by Shenluo Tianzheng.


    Boom, boom!


    Those boulders are broken and invisible in an instant.


    Then Zhou Qing made a single hand seal against ebony throat. With a loud bang, ebony throat was trapped by earth explosion and sky star.


    ¡°*£¤#@£¡¡±


    The black dwarf also roared in his mouth, swung the huge hammer in his hand and hit Zhou Qing head hard. At the same time, the dead blade general on one side also stabbed Zhou Qing from another direction with the war blade in his hand.


    Zhou Qing waved with one hand, forming a giant hand condensed by immortal power, and patted the black dwarf.


    Boom!


    The black dwarf''s body shook hard and was shot away at once. It was like a shell and knocked over the dead blade general.

 Chapter 526

    In the Kung Fu of several others against Zhou Qing, the dark night neighbor star was naturally not idle. With a sudden wave of her magic gun, three black death rays burst out.


    It is the great move of the neighbor star in the dark night, the deadly ray!


    The speed of the black ray was so fast that it hit Zhou Qing hard in the blink of an eye. Zhou Qing didn''t seem to react. He didn''t even dodge at all!


    Dark night neighbor star and other Obsidian five general members, their faces are not happy. Dark night neighbor star, hit the target!


    After taking the big move of the dark night neighbor star, is this guy against the sky dead?


    But then, the smile on the faces of obsidian five members was so stiff on their faces, because they immediately found that the black ray did not seem to have any impact on Zhou Qing!


    Zhou Qing is still holding a sword with one hand. He is deadlocked in the air with the big knife of mieba, as always!


    This man was attacked by the dark night neighbor star, and he was unharmed!


    How could this happen!


    Even mieba was surprised. Even he would be overwhelmed by the nearby star in the dark night, but the man in front of him had no influence!


    Zhou Qing naturally had no influence. At the moment when Lin Lin Xing shot in the dark night, he directly entered the state of immortal bird. Even if he was seriously injured, he recovered instantly.


    Then the immortal power in Zhou Qing''s body swung fiercely, and a powerful energy wave suddenly broke out from his immortal sword. Mieba shook and took a step back.


    After he stabilized, he stood up with a knife. On his purple face, there was a dignified and shocked face. The earth man was too strong to suffocate!


    I don''t know how much stronger this man was when he dealt with Ronan!


    When Zhou Qing said he was going to kill the bully, neither the bully nor the Obsidian five generals paid attention to it, but now none of them dare to take it lightly.


    This guy''s strength is too strong. He''s no worse than mieba!


    "Ha ha, look at the expression on their faces. The prophet alone has restrained them all!"


    In the live broadcasting room, Marco smiled. Beside Marco, there were other chat groups. They enjoyed watching the excitement one by one.


    "I fought so hard with ebony throat, but ebony throat was so vulnerable in front of brother prophet! Alas, when can I be as powerful as brother prophet!" Nezha looked forward to it.


    "Even if you can''t reach the level of a prophet in the future, there''s no problem to surpass Xu Changqing. Be content!" Xia Ling couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Nezha.


    "The same earth exploding star, the effect is very different when the prophet makes it out and I make it out!" the vortex long door also sighed.


    "Well, don''t sigh. Come here, Xu Changqing, Nezha and you! It''s time to fight against mieba." Zhou Qing said to everyone in the live studio.


    "As for the others, you go to the anti bully fleet first. After we start fighting, you can act according to your plan!"


    "I see, prophet!"


    Everyone in the chat group responded one after another, and then they began to take action.


    Xu Changqing, Nezha, Raytheon and Li Xuanyuan shuttled directly to Zhou Qing. As for the others, they withdrew from the live studio at the first time and disappeared.


    Mieba saw that the space in front of them was distorted, and then four people appeared in front of them inexplicably.


    Mieba''s face was very ugly. They had analyzed and seen the four new people except Li Xuanyuan.


    General deadblade has just reported the intelligence of these people. They have seen all the battle images of these people.


    It goes without saying that Thor and Nezha had a confrontation with ebony throat and the black dwarf star, which made them out of breath. Although Xu Changqing didn''t do much at the holy courtyard in London, his strength should not be underestimated.


    What''s more, when he was fighting against Ronan, his strong and arrogant cultivation had been revealed without doubt.


    As for another Oriental man with a gourd on his back, although it was the first time we saw each other, we knew that this person was absolutely unusual.


    This is only the second. More importantly, there are four new people on the other side, which is the same as their lineup now. It just forms a one-on-one situation. Lenovo killed the superstar as soon as Zhou Qing came up next, which shows that the other side is a targeted action.


    Even a long planned action!


    It seems that what the other party said before is true. Their purpose is to destroy themselves!


    Mieba didn''t speak. He picked up his big knife and pointed forward. The dead blade general, ebony throat and black dwarf rushed towards Zhou Qing.


    So did Xu Changqing and Nezha. They also selected their opponents and began to attack each other.


    Crackle!


    A dazzling electric light lit up the sky and cleaved directly from the sky. It seemed that even this void could be broken.


    Thor''s whole body radiated thunder and lightning. When the hammer was waved, the huge lightning split directly at the black dwarf.


    Before the black dwarf started, ebony throat waved his hands in the air, and countless boulders and other objects flew into the air, forming a barrier in the air and blocking the thunder and lightning of Thor.


    At the same time, the big hammer in the black dwarf''s hand was thrown violently and smashed at the Thor, which flew away with a bang.


    "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me, Hei hei!" Nezha smiled, and the fire pointed gun flew away, Shua stabbed at ebony throat.


    Ebony throat ran several times flexibly, controlled several objects to fly at the same time, and perfectly blocked the fire pointed gun.


    As for the dead blade general, as the first general in mieba''s hands, his strength was still very strong and arrogant. He rushed to the front of the Obsidian five generals. When the blade was horizontal, he stabbed at the front Li Xuanyuan!


    Li Xuanyuan''s mind moved, and the gourd behind him flew directly over and blocked the general''s blade. Then Li Xuanyuan''s mind moved, and the gourd turned into a big knife. He held it in one hand and split it towards the general.


    When!


    The broadsword and the blade collided fiercely. The general of the dead blade was shocked, and the blade in his hand almost didn''t hold it and flew out!


    "This man is really strong!" general deadblade was surprised in his heart.


    As for the dark night neighbor star, her face was serious. At present, this chaotic war was just suitable for her to launch her own big move, so the dark night neighbor star held the magic gun tightly and wanted to shoot rays.


    Qiang!


    But Xu Changqing''s advice sword flew out and launched an impenetrable attack on the dark night neighbor star, which made her out of breath!


    Chaos, let''s start!


    At the beginning, everyone in the chat group chose their opponents, but once the war started, it became a chaotic war!

 Chapter 527

    "Ebony throat is right. It seems that I have underestimated the power of the earth."


    In the scuffle regiment, mieba said solemnly and heavily with his majestic sword in his hand.


    Although the scuffle has just begun, he has completely seen that the overall strength of each other''s four people is not weaker than his Obsidian four generals, or even stronger!


    As for the young man standing in front of him, his strength is not weaker than his own.


    "But... The stronger you are, the more fun it is to conquer, isn''t it? I''ve been bored for many years!" mieba said fiercely after the conversation.


    Then mieba stopped talking nonsense. When he stepped on the ground with his toes, the whole man jumped up for several meters in the air, just like a hill. He was thundering towards Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing raised his sword to block.


    When!


    His arms felt numb, and he almost took a step back. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He was worthy of mieba, and his strength was really not ordinary.


    But... Zhou Qing is here to kill people, not to meet mieba!


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, Zhou Qing directly used his supersonic speed. In a flash, the man disappeared directly in front of mieba. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind mieba and fiercely stabbed mieba''s back heart with a sword.


    Facts have proved that a strong person at the level of mieba has strong attributes in all aspects. Even if he is not a fast strong person, his reaction speed is extremely fast.


    When Zhenjin Xianjian was about to stab mieba, mieba suddenly turned and ran, and the speed was fast to the extreme. At the critical moment, he avoided the main attack of Zhenjin Xianjian.


    Hiss!


    Zhenjin immortal sword crossed mieba, only breaking the other party''s skin. Although it looked bloody, it didn''t cause any damage to mieba.


    "My Lord!"


    "Your Excellency, you are hurt!"


    But it was enough to produce a huge shock when it was put on the scene. For so many years, mieba had never been injured, even if it was just such a small injury!


    In the original women''s Federation film, a group of people, including Dr. iron man and the galaxy guard, joined forces to kill the bully, and all kinds of cards were taken turns. With so much energy wasted, only a shallow scar was left on the bully''s face.


    Zhou Qing scratched mieba as soon as he came up. In fact, he was very powerful.


    "I don''t remember when I was injured last time!" mieba touched the wound on his back waist with his fingers, looked at the blood stained on his fingers, and his face was slightly sarcastic.


    "Really? I''ll let you get hurt this time!" Zhou Qing said, and his body disappeared again and turned into a phantom!


    "Come on, let me see your means!" mieba held his special knife tightly in his hand and opened his powerful spiritual force to feel Zhou Qing''s existence.


    For a moment, the jingling sound sounded like rain. In a short moment, mieba and Zhou Qing didn''t know how many times they split each other.


    And mieba''s body has also added several wounds!


    However, they are not fatal.


    Mieba was mieba after all. At the beginning, he didn''t adapt to Zhou Qing''s supersonic attack and was a little flustered. Even so, he was able to avoid the key in time, and the price was just a few more painless wounds.


    But soon, mieba has fully adapted to Zhou Qing''s rhythm. Zhou Qing''s supersonic has no threat to mieba!


    After all, Zhou Qing''s supersonic speed is only moving speed, not attack speed!


    It''s like in the third couplet, the little spider and Dr. strange cooperate with each other. Dr. strange opens space wormholes around mieba and lets the little spider shuttle back and forth in the space wormhole. Mieba did win a few moves at the beginning, but soon he fully adapted to this rhythm and turned the little spider over in an instant.


    As a cosmic super boss, strength is not fun!


    "There are a lot of tricks, but what can you do to me besides making me shed some blood?" mieba was actually surprised and angry, but he didn''t want to lose the wind in his mouth.


    "Really!" Zhou Qing''s eyebrows picked, "then you can see my pattern again!"


    While speaking, Zhou Qing''s immortal power began to surge out. With the use of immortal Dharma, countless energy immortal swords were formed in front of him!


    Then Zhou Qing pointed at mieba with his hand.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The sound of breaking the air was heard continuously, and countless energy fairy swords began to chop towards mieba, surrounding the whole space in front of mieba.


    Mieba''s face changed, and a low cry came from his mouth. The big knife in his hand was waved tightly, forming an invincible barrier. One energy fairy sword after another was instantly broken by the other party.


    But there were too many fairy swords. Even if mieba''s defense was powerful, it was cut by several energy fairy swords. Several shocking wounds appeared on mieba''s arm and face, and the flesh and blood turned out.


    This is only on the surface, and the immortal power that rushed into mieba''s body and severely impacted mieba''s muscles and organs is what really hurt mieba!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Dangdang!


    After a rain like confrontation, mieba''s body shook, and the man retreated for several big steps. There were cracks in his armor, and his helmet was even knocked off. It seems that he is in a mess.


    Get hurt!


    From the fight with Zhou Qing to now, mieba is really injured at this time!


    At this time, there was no scream of ebony throat and others around, because the fight has now dispersed the four generals of mieba and obsidian.


    It is common for strong men of their level to fight for several kilometers or even tens of kilometers.


    Obsidian four generals and everyone in the chat group dispersed with each other.


    "Your strength is stronger than I thought. It seems that I''m going to take out my real strength to deal with you!" mieba''s face was very dignified. After he moved his muscles and bones, he rushed to Zhou Qing again.


    Sure enough, Zhou Qing immediately felt the powerful energy fluctuation than any previous attack.


    Without any carelessness, Zhou Qing went up with his sword and had a fierce confrontation with mieba.


    The two fought fiercely for several rounds, and mieba suddenly stared at Bolton with powerful energy.


    Zhou Qing was caught off guard and was blown away by the energy shock wave of mieba.


    what?


    When did mieba do this? Is there a mistake?


    At the moment of being blown away, such an idea flashed through Zhou Qing''s mind.

 Chapter 528

    Boom!


    Zhou Qing was directly blasted by mieba for a distance of more than ten kilometers and hit the ground heavily, making a big pit on the ground.


    "Drink!"


    At the same time, there was a low roar in Zhou Qing''s ear. A figure flashed past and suddenly rushed to him. He swung the war blade in his hand and fiercely chopped at Zhou Qing''s neck.


    It is the No. 1 general under mieba''s hands, general dead blade.


    Zhou Qing was killed by bully Gan Fei. Unexpectedly, he fell directly into the battle group of general dead blade.


    "Die!"


    Zhou Qingleng snorted and thought about it. The golden immortal sword flew out with unparalleled power. At once, he flew the battle blade of the dead blade general, and then pierced the dead blade general. Suddenly, he nailed the dead blade general to one side of the wall.


    "You of this rank even want to fight with brother prophet? It''s too much!" Nezha flew over from one side. At the moment, he was the opponent of general dead blade.


    "Brother prophet, don''t kill him. This guy is also very strong. Leave him to me!" Nezha said to Zhou Qing excitedly. You can see that Nezha was very energetic.


    Zhou Qing shook his head, stretched out his hand, nailed the dead blade general to the Zhenjin immortal sword on the wall, and flew directly back to Zhou Qing''s hand.


    The dead blade general fell to the ground from the wall. The wound pierced by Zhou Qing healed directly with the naked eye.


    "Nezha, this guy is the hardest to kill. You chose a good opponent!" Zhou Qing said to Nezha with a smile.


    Dead blade general is not only the strongest of the five Obsidian generals, but also has self-healing ability and regeneration ability. If you want to kill dead blade general completely, you must destroy his battle blade!


    "It''s such an enemy that it''s interesting to kill!" Nezha was eager to try, and became more and more excited. He pointed to the general of the dead blade with his hand, and Hun Tianling rushed out and flew towards the general of the dead blade.


    General dead blade immediately moved quickly and ran towards Nezha. While avoiding Nezha''s binding, he fought with Nezha.


    Zhou Qing didn''t pay much attention to the two people. The immortal bird flame opened and flew towards mieba with the Zhenjin immortal sword in his hand.


    On the way, Zhou Qing also glanced around the battlefield. Nezha and general dead blade fought with each other vividly and evenly. Although dead blade was beaten by Nezha from beginning to end, he could still insist.


    But the black dwarf was badly abused by the God of thunder. His armor was basically cut off by the God of thunder. He himself was seriously injured. It seems that he can''t hold on for too long.


    Compared with Thor, black dwarfs are still a lot worse after all.


    The worst thing was the ebony throat that fought with Xu Changqing. He was beaten by Xu Changqing and had only one breath left. Xu Changqing cut off one arm, and there were wounds everywhere on his chest. Blood had already flowed all over his body and became a full blood man.


    In fact, ebony throat''s strength is very strong. However, he chose the wrong opponent. Xu Changqing''s strength is stronger!


    As for the dark night neighbor star, the situation is not optimistic. Although her big move once played is very amazing and fatal, there is no chance to play it at all!


    The cultivation system of the Oriental immortal Xia is much better than the Obsidian five generals in terms of attack means. She is too busy to take care of herself!


    At this moment, the dark night neighbor star is being forcibly swallowed up by Li Xuanyuan''s Huasha, who has been transformed into a gourd again. The whole person is struggling. The magic gun has long been hit and dropped to the ground, and it''s too late to pick it up.


    She is trying her best to resist the devouring of Huasha!


    "The other three Obsidian generals, except general dead blade, won''t last long!" Zhou Qing immediately made a judgment in his heart.


    With his mind flashing, Zhou Qing flew to mieba without delay and stared at mieba with surprise.


    Mieba''s ability to radiate energy waves from his eyes just now really blinded Zhou Qing''s dog eyes!


    But now think about it, Zhou Qing has a guess. The skill of killing tyrants is also his original skill, but it is not shown in the film!


    After all, the film has been edited for a limited time. It is reasonable not to show all the abilities of mieba.


    Zhou Qing remembers that the setting in mieba cartoon is that both hands or eyes can emit energy waves or cosmic power and other energy attacks.


    "That should be it!"


    Zhou Qing thought he guessed about it. After all, he is the leader of the chat group. He has stayed in the group for so long and seen so many things. He still has the ability to infer.


    "It seems that in the past, some underestimated the strength of mieba. Even mieba without gloves is a strong man sweeping the universe!"


    Zhou Qing faced up to mieba again, but even so, Zhou Qing was full of confidence. Even if there was one more move to mieba, what would happen? The energy wave emitted from his eyes was far worse than superman''s heat ray.


    Just now, Zhou Qing didn''t expect that mieba would come. Now that Zhou Qing has seen it, this move is not enough to be afraid.


    Without any nonsense, they worked together again.


    For a time, it was dark and sticky. Although Zhou Qing suppressed mieba from beginning to end, he didn''t bring any fatal blow to mieba except causing some less fatal injuries to mieba!


    In fact, in terms of absolute power, mieba is not weaker than Zhou Qing. If mieba suffers a loss, it will suffer in a single attack mode. Apart from others, Zhou Qing has the advantage of flying.


    Not to mention the complicated and wonderful skills of magic, space, and so on.


    Of course, the most important thing is the immortal bird flame!


    Zhou Qing is a harmless body!


    "Forget it, I won''t fight with you. Although it''s hard to win, it''s a life and death struggle, not a martial arts competition! Naturally, there are all the cards!"


    After fighting with mieba for a while, Zhou Qing gradually lost his patience. Even if he wanted to kill mieba bit by bit, it was not easy. It took a lot of effort.


    So Zhou Qing made a decision to be opportunistic!


    "The body is fixed!"


    In the fierce struggle with mieba, Zhou Qing fought against mieba several times and successfully pasted several talismans set by Shushen on mieba.


    Mieba was immediately stopped.


    Qiang!


    At that moment, Zhou Qing''s sword flew out and crossed mieba''s neck. Mieba''s huge head flew directly.


    Poop!


    Then the headless body of mieba fell to the ground.


    A generation of overlord, kill the overlord, pawn!

 Chapter 529

    Everyone in the chat group has prepared for a long time to fight against mieba, but now mieba is so easily killed by Zhou Qing, which even makes Zhou Qing feel disappointed.


    Anyway, mieba is an old friend of the chat group!


    After killing mieba, Zhou Qing didn''t intervene in the battle of other people in the chat group. Of course, he didn''t need to intervene, because at this time, all the four general Obsidian except a dead blade general were killed.


    General deadblade himself is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and he can''t last long - although general deadblade''s injury can be recovered, his energy can''t be recovered.


    Zhou Qing glanced at the battlefield and shook his body. He flew to the battlefield of Nezha and general dead blade, and watched the excitement with Xu Changqing, Li Xuanyuan and Thor.


    "Brother prophet, are you here too? Did you kill mieba?" Nezha was worried when he saw that even Zhou Qing came.


    He didn''t think he was the last one still fighting!


    "It doesn''t matter, Nezha. Take your time. We won''t interfere. Don''t worry!" Zhou Qing said to Nezha with a smile.


    "My Lord, my Lord, he..."


    General necromancer glanced at Zhou Qing a little incredulously. He didn''t want to believe it at all. Even strong people such as mieba Na were killed!


    Then, the general of the dead blade panicked like an old dog. Mieba and obsidian five have been in the universe for so many years. They have always been invincible and invincible, but now, in this war, they all died in such a short time!


    Looking around, there are all those powerful enemies around!


    General dead blade''s mentality collapsed!


    I don''t even have the courage to escape!


    He can be 100% sure that he can''t escape even if he escapes!


    General dead blade was not Nezha''s opponent at first. He was also wounded at the moment. In addition, he had no fighting spirit at all. Not long ago, unexpectedly, he was shot in the head by Nezha and killed him directly.


    The backbone of the anti hegemonic legion, who is famous among the stars and has been talked about by countless galaxies, up to now, there is only the blade of the dead blade general.


    "Nezha, although you killed general dead blade, you didn''t really die. You killed him completely only by destroying his artifact!"


    Thor waved the hammer in his hand, looking eager to try, "let me try first!"


    Without waiting for Nezha to speak, Thor swished out, waved a hammer, and smashed at the war blade on the ground.


    As a result


    The war blade is naturally good and unharmed!


    Then, reluctantly, Thor summoned powerful lightning to split the general''s blade, but he also failed to destroy it.


    After Thor, Nezha, Li Xuanyuan and Xu Changqing all tried to destroy the blade, but in the end, they were all defeated.


    "It seems that it still needs the elder brother of the prophet to do it!" Nezha finally had no choice but to tunnel.


    To deal with the key members of the anti bully corps, everyone was an opponent killed alone, but he finally needed Zhou Qing''s help.


    After all, Nezha was a little unconvinced by the child''s nature, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Well, I''ll come!" Zhou Qing took the general''s blade, and the immortal power surged out of his body. He held it in his hands and broke it.


    Qiang!


    The faint sound of gold and iron sounded. The battle blade did not burst out any powerful energy fluctuation, and there was no other abnormality. It was like a scrap iron, which was easily broken by Zhou Qing.


    "Well, general deadblade is dead now!" Zhou Qing shrugged and swept the divine knowledge into the divine knowledge immediately. "Let''s go and see the captain."


    While Zhou Qing was dealing with the main forces of mieba, the remaining members of the group were annihilating the fleet of mieba!


    However, Zhou Qing and his men were late. By the time they passed, the war here had come to an end. Most of the anti hegemony fleets had been destroyed, and the ordinary soldiers had basically died.


    Although the number of these ordinary soldiers is quite large, there are still many dragon level and ghost level strongmen here in the chat group. The strength gap is too large to be made up by the number.


    Boom, boom!


    With the destruction of the last few warships, the warship base of mieba also fell.


    "Ding! The task of destroying the bully army is completed!"


    At this time, such a prompt sound sounded in the ears of each group member in the chat group.


    "Ding! Group leader Zhou Qing killed mieba alone, killed the superstar of obsidian five general members, and destroyed the battle blade of dead blade general. He won 150000 points."


    "Ding! Group member Nezha killed the five Obsidian generals, the dead blade general, and won 100000 points."


    "Ding! Group member Xu Changqing killed ebony throat, a member of obsidian five general, and won 80000 points."


    "Ding! Li Xuanyuan, the guardian spirit of group member Xia Ling, killed Obsidian five general members in the dark night. The group member ordered to obtain 70000 points."


    "Ding! The group member Thor killed the black dwarf of obsidian five generals and won 70000 points!"


    "Ding! The group member Prince Zhou destroyed 38 anti bully Corps warships, wiped out 571 soldiers and won 50000 points."


    "Ding! Members of the group destroyed 25 anti hegemony Corps warships, wiped out 435 soldiers and won 40000 points."


    "Ding! The group member Haiwang destroyed 20 anti bully Corps warships, annihilated 3125 soldiers and won 30000 points."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, a series of reward prompts sounded, which made the members of the whole chat group excited.


    After all, everyone has a harvest. Even newcomers like Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI have won more than 5000 points.


    Of course, their strength is a little weak. They didn''t even destroy a warship. They just killed some ordinary soldiers of the anti hegemony corps, and naturally they don''t get a lot of points,


    "Haha, 20000 points, I even got 20000 points!" the happiest is Bumblebee, which is the most points he has ever obtained since he participated in the mission.


    Although the number of enemies killed by bumblebee is not too much, he uses Cybertron technology to crack the warship command system of the anti hegemony corps, so that those warships can''t take off!


    Otherwise, their task of destroying the bully army will not be so easy.


    With this, bumblebee''s points are destined to be no less.

 Chapter 530

    "Bumblebee, you have so many points this time!" hearing Bumblebee''s words, the Panther around him expressed great surprise. He then thought of something and stared slightly, "I seem to remember that you have more than 30000 points, haven''t you?"


    "Ha ha, right! So I may be the one who gets the most from this mission!" the Bumblebee couldn''t help laughing happily, so that the parts on his body were about to shake off.


    "Why do you say that?" Wei Wuxian came over with his sword and asked curiously.


    "Because the Bumblebee could have been upgraded to supreme with 50000 points!" the sea king also came over with a trident. "The Bumblebee''s points are enough for this mission! Congratulations, bumblebee!"


    Everyone in the group has seen transformers and knows what supreme means. Smelling the speech, one by one also came to congratulate the bumblebee.


    "Bumblebee, in the future, you will be a transformer of the same level as Optimus Prime and the fallen! Congratulations!" the Panther sighed. Only he, his strength has always been so low.


    "There is nothing to congratulate. Even if it is the supreme one, it is still at the bottom of the group, so it can only show off in my world." although Bumblebee speaks modestly, the pride in his words can''t be concealed.


    "That''s enough! You live in your world, not in the chat group!" said the space-time rose.


    "Sister Qiang, you don''t have to comfort the bumblebee. He''s showing off. Don''t you see it!" Zhang Wuji ruthlessly exposed the bumblebee.


    The Bumblebee laughed: "ha ha, please forgive me. I''ve been in the group for so long before I upgraded and strengthened for the first time. Naturally, I can''t help being excited."


    "By the way, Xu Changqing." after the Bumblebee was excited for a while, he looked at Xu Changqing. "You''ve got so many points this time, is it almost enough to upgrade?"


    As soon as Bumblebee said this, everyone couldn''t help looking forward to watching Xu Changqing. As an expert in the group, if Xu Changqing also upgraded, he might be promoted to God level directly?


    If not, it''s not much worse.


    "Yes, Xu Changqing, didn''t you have more than 100000 points originally, and you got 80000 points this time? Is that enough?" Zhou Qing asked curiously.


    "Changqing used to have 180000 points, but this time she got 80000 points, a total of 240000 points. However, it takes 250000 points to upgrade, and there is still a gap of 10000 points." Xu Changqing replied.


    "Ten thousand is missing! That''s a pity!" Prince Zhou said with regret.


    Everyone else in the group also sighed.


    At this time, the captain of the United States took his shield, looked at the people and proposed: "everyone, do you all like chatting on the alien ruins? Why don''t you go to my house?"


    In fact, at the beginning, the U.S. captain wanted to propose to sit in the s.h.i.e.l.d., but on second thought, it seemed that everyone in the group didn''t want to deal with the s.h.l.d., so he changed the location.


    Although the environment of my home is much worse than that of the s.h.i.e.l.d., and the place is not so big, you certainly won''t mind.


    "Well, well, I haven''t been to the captain''s house yet! Prophet, let''s go to the captain''s house!" Nezha agreed first and clapped his hands.


    "I have no problem!" Wei Wuxian agreed. Since joining the chat group, his biggest interest is to shuttle to other worlds.


    "Why not? Since the captain has sent out an invitation, if we don''t go, we don''t understand the customs?" Yan LINGJI''s hobby is the same as Wei Wuxian.


    "Don''t you know how to use amorous feelings?" Marco asked for advice and nodded. "I''m going crazy on the ship every day. It''s good to go to the captain''s house this time!"


    Zhou Qing naturally nodded and agreed. As the leader of the chat group, it''s not easy to brush everyone''s wishes. What''s more, they all came to the world of Captain America. It''s also right to sit at Captain America''s house.


    "Go to vacanda!"


    The Panther made a proposal on one side. Since she was entertaining everyone in the group, it was naturally bad and too shabby.


    It''s not that he despises Captain America. Even if Captain America lives in a palace, he can''t compare with vacanda.


    Both the Panther and the captain of the United States are from the same world. Inviting other friends to be guests makes no difference where they go.


    To be fair, going to vacanda is really suitable.


    The captain of the United States did not refuse: "in that case, let''s go to wakanda. I''m really too small. If white beard comes, I''m estimated that I can''t get in."


    "Ha ha, Dad, you really have to go to vacanda!" Marco smiled.


    Finally, Zhou Qing paid points for everyone and shuttled to wakanda.


    "Brother, you''re back!"


    Su Rui is a little confused when he sees the Panther coming with a large group of people.


    Although it is a modern society, wakanda has always been closed and does not communicate with the outside world. Outsiders have never come to wakanda at all. Recently, a Raytheon and the captain of the United States have been here several times, that''s all.


    But this time, the Panther brought more than twenty!


    This surprised Su Rui, but she didn''t say much on this occasion.


    Glancing at the crowd, Su Rui found that the captain of Raytheon America was there, and the people named Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing who had come before were also there. She had some guesses.


    "Su Rui, these are my friends! I''ll bring them to vacanda as guests!" the Panther said to Su Rui with a smile.


    "Hello, Su Rui, we meet again!" Zhou Qing said hello to Su Rui.


    "Miss Su, Changqing is bothering again!" Xu Changqing also followed and said hello to Su Rui, as did the others in the group.


    "Hello, everyone, welcome to wakanda!" Su Rui replied a little confused.


    "Su Rui, send someone to prepare the banquet, and tell my father and mother that I have very important and important friends." the black leopard said to Su Rui.


    The Panther used two very important words to describe his friends, and even people as arrogant as Thor talked and laughed with these people in the group. Where doesn''t Su Rui know the weight of these people?


    After answering, he hurried away to inform their Lao Tzu that he had gone.


    As for the Panther, I personally took everyone from the chat group to visit wakanda, and then enjoyed a royal banquet in wakanda. Naturally, it goes without saying that the guests and hosts enjoyed it. Then, everyone returned to their own world.

 Chapter 531

    Chat group.


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, that''s great. I''ve just upgraded. Now, I''ve become the supreme one!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "so bumblebee is one of the best people in his world! Is it a bit wasteful to lie in the garage?"


    Magic woman: "it''s a bit wasteful, and bumblebee, aren''t you bored staying in the garage every day? Why don''t Optimus Prime send another Autobot to protect Sam?"


    Prince Zhou said: "what can be protected? Now even the fallen have become their own people. What danger can Sam encounter?"


    Panther: "Zishou is right, Bumblebee, you bodyguard can''t use it now!"


    Bumblebee: you''re right! But... Even if I''m not Sam''s bodyguard, I have nothing to do


    Bumblebee: "unlike you, I have a human body. When I go out like this, I have to scare others to death? I can''t move freely at all! I''d better stay in the garage. At least the SAM family are not afraid of me."


    Yan LINGJI: "it seems that it''s really like this. If you say so, the bumblebee is still a little pathetic!"


    Nezha: "when I see the Bumblebee now, I think of me! I can feel the Bumblebee''s feelings! But Bumblebee, you can shuttle to other worlds. Why do you have to stay in your own world?"


    Prince Zhou received: "the points spent on shuttling seem to have nothing to do with the length of time spent in other planes. Nezha''s words can not be considered."


    Bumblebee: "sounds like a good idea! There are all kinds of people in sonik''s world. If I used to, I could go out at will!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "no! Bumblebee, you still need to be careful when you come to me. Now the heroes of the hero Association have nothing to do. They will be very happy if they meet you!"


    Wei Wuxian: "if it''s supreme, ordinary heroes are afraid they won''t be the opponent of bumblebee. At least class a heroes can suppress it?"


    Prince Zhou received: "ordinary A-level heroes can''t do it. At least they have to be at the level of snow blowing in hell. There are some S-level heroes with low strength. They are not necessarily the opponents of bumblebees."


    Magic female: "I can''t say other S-level heroes, but I don''t think I can beat the Bumblebee if Janos!"


    Zhang Wuji: "Bumblebee, I think you can join the hero Association. It''s good to be an S-level hero! If Janos can pass the examination, you will also pass the examination!"


    Zhang Wuji''s words brightened the Bumblebee''s eyes at once.


    Prophet: "Zhang Wuji, your brain hole is very big. This proposal is very creative! Very good! If the Bumblebee passes, it will be able to mix with an S-class hero!"


    Bumblebee: genius idea! Sonic, what do you think of this idea? Can I be an S-level hero there


    Sonic sonic: what''s the use of asking me? I''m not from the hero Association, but if you really want to join the hero Association, I can ask king to introduce you


    Different from the lone ranger in the original one punch Superman, sonic sonic now has a little friendship with Janos, king and Qiyu. King will be happy to help with such a small matter.


    Although king looks ferocious, in fact, his character is still very good.


    The Bumblebee couldn''t wait: "ha ha! Really? That''s great! Sonik, are you free now? How about I go now?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "you don''t have to worry. The time for the assessment of the hero Association hasn''t come yet. I''ll inform you when it comes!"


    Prince Zhou said, "it seems that the bumblebee is really suffocating. If you can''t wait, you can go to sonic and play with Mr. king. If King is there, others won''t treat you as a freak."


    Nezha: "brother Zishou is right. And bumblebee, it''s OK for you to come here to play! If you don''t leave Li''s house, we can play mahjong!"


    Everyone in the group was speechless for a while. Bumblebee, Nezha, Li Jing and real Taiyi played mahjong together?


    The picture was so beautiful that I couldn''t imagine it.


    Prophet: "chasing drama, playing games and playing mahjong, Nezha, the bear child, is really full of five poisons. He really feels a headache for Li Jing!"


    Bumblebee: "I threw up when playing mahjong and cards on the Internet. I''d better listen to Zishou. Go find King first! By the way, Zishou, how''s it going with you? Shenyin department, Pluto, protoss, aren''t you negotiating, and what''s the result?"


    Devil shaped woman: "I''ve seen the chat records. The Terrans don''t need to dig mines. The Shenyin department and the Pluto seem to be still negotiating with the Protoss. Should there be a result for such a long time?"


    Prince Zhou received: "the results have been achieved. The Shenyin Department has now returned to the Protoss. It is no longer a traitor to God. The Pluto can also return to the ground to live, but it is in a specific area."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "after all, the Pluto is an ancient demon, not to mention a Protoss. Even the Terran must be more wary of them. This result is already very good."


    Wei Wuxian: "the joint attack of the underworld and the human race on the sky is only forced by the situation. Now the sky has been defeated. I think there may be a war between the human race and the underworld in the future. After all, these two races live on the same continent."


    Bumblebee: "what Wei Wuxian said is reasonable. People will never be satisfied. The Pluto only has a specific area now. They will want more in the future!"


    Prince Zhou said, "you''re worried. The Ming and the Terran are separated on both sides by the relic sea. The relic sea is not so easy to cross! What''s more, everyone''s strength has completely restrained the Ming in the war against heaven. They don''t dare to mess around."


    Hearing Prince Zhou''s words, the originally worried group members also put down their hearts one after another.


    Most people have participated in the battle of cutting the sky and crossed the relic sea. They know what kind of place it is. First of all, the scope of the relic sea is boundless, and the waves are constantly choppy. Just the sea monsters inside are enough for people to drink a pot.


    If the Ming clan really wants to invade the Terran and rob more land, it can only cross the relic sea. It''s not an easy thing.


    What''s more, during the World War I, the strength of the chat group really blinded the eyes of the Pluto.


    The invincible black dragon sky was defeated by Zhou Qing, and several holy kings were defeated by everyone in the group. The strength of the Terran in that war was too much more than that of the Ming clan.


    The Pluto will not move their mind unless they are out of their mind.

 Chapter 532

    The prophet: "you are really worried. Zishou has been negotiating with them for so long before they have a result. It must have been considered in all aspects. Zishou must have thought of these problems you said long ago."


    Prince Zhou said: "in fact, you may all have some prejudice against the Ming nationality. The people of the Ming nationality are not ignorant of good or bad, and they all know how to repay kindness! They put forward the idea of living on the ground this time, and... The strength of the Ming nationality has been damaged a lot."


    Devil shaped woman: "I''ve seen the impact of the war at that time. The strong Protoss were dealt with by everyone in the chat group! There were not many casualties in the Pluto!"


    Yan LINGJI: "I guessed! Is it because of petrification? The stygians have petrification. Once they fight with people, the petrification will accelerate! Although they didn''t have many casualties at that time, the petrification must have worsened?"


    Wei Wuxian: "Miss Yan LINGJI is right. After all, the protoss is a Protoss. In addition to the black dragon sky and several holy kings, the strength of the six great gods and the hundred gods group is also very strong! The strength of the Shenyin department is too weak, and the output of the Hades is not small."


    Prince Zhou received: "you guessed right. It''s the petrification disease. One of the thirteen generals of the Ming nationality dances with the wind. The petrification disease has died. The petrification disease of some others has also worsened, especially against the sky. The petrification disease is even more terminally ill! I''m afraid it will be petrified immediately if you do it again."


    Yan LINGJI: "dancing with the wind is dead? It''s a pity that dancing with the wind still can''t change your destiny after everyone''s intervention in the chat group."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "once you get Petrochemical disease, you will be completely petrified within a few years until you die. If you go against the sky, you won''t live long even if you don''t fight with people."


    Nezha: "that is to say, since the Pluto is too busy for themselves, it is even more impossible to have any indiscriminate thoughts about the human race?"


    Prophet: "yes, that''s right! The Pluto has been in hell for tens of thousands of years. Now they have just returned to the ground. Recuperation is their first priority."


    Zhang Wuji: "from this point of view, the Hades are really poor! This petrification disease is too deadly. The guy in God''s eye is too insidious!"


    The petrification disease of the Ming family is the ghost of the old Yin goods, the God eye. The rumor of a dawn flower deceived the whole Ming family. It must be said that it is also amazing.


    Wei Wuxian: "but fortunately, the divine eye has been killed by the prophet! I have to say that when I see this scene, I feel very happy."


    Nezha: "fortunately, the prophet''s elder brother killed the God''s eye. Otherwise, I can''t help but want to kill the God''s eye!"


    Lu linxuan: "is dancing with the wind dead? What a pity, my favorite thing in Wu gengji is dancing with the wind."


    Bumblebee: "Lin Xuan, did you just wake up? It''s been a long time since the topic of dancing with the wind. Do you see it now?"


    Panther: "no, Lin Xuan hasn''t spoken. You haven''t heard the prompt. Has Lin Xuan just been online?"


    Yan LINGJI: "in fact, I also like dancing with the wind. Although there are not many appearances, I like her character very much!"


    Wei Wuxian: "isn''t it? Dancing with the wind is similar to yanlingji''s character! But it''s a pity that she and the couple who walk against the sky have both got Petrochemical diseases."


    Prophet: "Yan LINGJI, Wei Wuxian, you two have learned gossip!"


    Bumblebee: "it''s not just the two of them. Whoever stays in the group for a long time will gossip! Don''t tell you, I''ll play in sonic''s world first! @ sonic sonic, I''ll go to find you now!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "come on, I''ll take you to find King first. Or, if you want to find Qiyu, you can go there first!"


    Bumblebee: "I''d better go to teacher Qiyu first! How can I say that teacher Qiyu and I are also a group. It''s a little unreasonable not to find teacher Qiyu first."


    Lu linxuan: "maybe Janos will also be with teacher Qiyu. Bumblebee, you and Janos, although one is an Autobot and the other is a reformer, you can be regarded as half of the same kind just looking at the body structure?"


    Qiyu: "jenos is right here. He has just finished his meal. We are about to eat. Bumblebee, are you coming now?"


    Black Leopard: "teacher Qiyu replied in seconds! Teacher Qiyu, have you been peeping at the screen silently? I really can''t see that teacher Qiyu, you still have this hobby?"


    Zhang Wuji: "teacher Qiyu doesn''t speak much all the time. I thought he hasn''t been online all the time. Is it difficult that teacher Qiyu has been peeping at the screen?"


    Qiyu: "nothing. I just have nothing to do today. Just go into the group and have a look. You all think too much."


    Although Qiyu explained this, everyone in the group didn''t believe it.


    Bumblebee: "in that case, Miss Qiyu, I''ll go to you with sonik in a minute. You and Janos have dinner first!"


    Qiyu didn''t know how to be polite: "OK, Janos and I will eat first. You can come any time. Oh, by the way, sonic, why don''t you come and eat together."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "no, you and Janos eat first! Bumblebee, come to me first. Since Qiyu is eating, we''ll go to King and play some games first, and then go there."


    Bumblebee: "OK, I''ll go now!"


    "Ding! Group members Bumblebee offline!"


    Yan LINGJI: "I have a question. Is the game console very expensive in your world? Why do you have to go to King''s house to play games? Don''t you have any at home?"


    Magic woman: "maybe sonic doesn''t like playing games at ordinary times. As for teacher Qiyu, I think he should be poor?"


    The prophet: "ha ha, although the words of the devil shaped woman are a little heartbreaking, they are right. Teacher Qiyu even has to buy vegetables at a discount. She is really poor. In other words, teacher Qiyu should be the poorest hero?"


    Prince Zhou received: "Mr. Qiyu doesn''t know how many strange people he killed. No one knows. King picked up a bargain for nothing, and no one knows his strength! Otherwise, he won''t be so poor."


    Lu linxuan: "this is to stand aloof from the world! Be indifferent to fame and wealth! This is a bit like my elder martial brother. Longquan sword doesn''t care and doesn''t blink. I''ve been distressed for a long time!"


    Wei Wuxian: "Longquan sword? What''s the matter with Longquan sword? Isn''t it in Jianlu?"


    Lu linxuan: "it was put in Jianlu, but judge Shuihuo came not long ago. We handed the Longquan sword to judge Shuihuo."

 Chapter 533

    Yan LINGJI: "after the five Yanjun have been killed for so long, did the water and fire judge come to the door? But anyway, hand over the Longquan sword, and the Jianlu can stay away from the right and wrong in the Jianghu."


    Black Leopard: "I remember Lin Xuan once said that when they handed over Longquan sword, they also arranged people from Tongwen hall and magic sound workshop to witness it, right?"


    Prince Zhou received: "this method is very good. If it is only handed over to xuanming cult, xuanming cult will kill people for confidentiality! But if the other two organizations are on the scene, they dare not do so, and there is no need to do so!"


    Lu linxuan: "yes, elder martial brother and I have already reached an agreement with Zhang Zifan and Ji ruxueda. When Shuihuo judge came, they both brought people to Jianlu! The news that Longquan sword was handed over to xuanming sect is bound to spread all over the world! This is what we want."


    The prophet: "in the future, the Jianghu will fall into the whirlpool of the three organizations of xuanming sect, magic sound workshop and Tongwen hall seizing Longquan sword. Your sword house will be clean from now on."


    Devil shaped woman: "the only person who worries is the bad handsome yuan Tiangang. But didn''t Yan LINGJI and Wei Wuxian teach yuan Tiangang a lesson last time? Should he be honest?"


    Wei Wuxian: "Lin Xuan, did yuan Tiangang go to Jianlu recently? If so, you must tell me. I''m worried about having nothing to do at leisure!"


    Black Leopard: "I think yuan Tiangang should not be such a person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. At least he is also a bad commander. Commander, so many bad people won''t do such things to seek death."


    Lu linxuan: "Yuan Tiangang came to Jianlu, but don''t get me wrong. He''s not an afterlife, but tells us that he has created another descendant of the Li Tang royal family! From then on, we have nothing to do with him!"


    The prophet: "Yuan Tiangang is sensible! Otherwise, Wei Wuxian would not be so polite to him!"


    Prince Zhou received: "in this way, uncle Yang can completely seclude himself in the Jianghu. You and your elder martial brother can also enjoy the Jianghu!"


    Zhang Wuji: "Lin Xuan, now you have something on your mind. What''s your plan in the future?"


    Lu linxuan: "recently, I want to accompany master in Jianlu first. In the future... I want to go around everyone''s world!"


    Panther: "Lin Xuan, whose world do you want to go around? I''m always welcome here! You can come anytime!"


    Prince Zhou received: "Zhang Wuji, Yan LINGJI and Mr. Su, their world is very similar to the world background of Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan should give priority to these worlds?"


    Lu linxuan: "Mr. Zishou guessed well. My words... We should go to Mr. Su''s world first, because there is a war in Zhang Wuji''s world, and Yan LINGJI''s world is not peaceful. Only Mr. Su''s world is now a peaceful and prosperous world."


    Devil shaped woman: "it''s also said that Zhang Wuji is fighting fiercely in the Jianghu and the imperial court, and Yan LINGJI is also in the period of war between the seven countries."


    Prophet: "let''s not talk about foreign countries, let''s talk about South Korea. Although a bloody Hou died, Ji Wuyi didn''t die. There will be four murderers at night and three other murderers! It''s unknown whether Ba Linglong''s death of a black-and-white xuanjian will lead to other Ba Linglong killers."


    Yan LINGJI: "I forgot to tell you that the four murderers at night will not only break off a white blood clad Hou, but also get rid of the blue sea tide Banshee and the jade tiger on the stone one by one! The four murderers will only have a coir raincoat guest in the next month."


    Nezha: "sister yanlingji, you killed the three evil generals in one fell swoop without saying a word! It''s really unexpected."


    Black Leopard: "in fact, there''s nothing unexpected. With the plot of nine childe Han Fei and Weizhuang, it''s not surprising to unite with Baiyue crown prince Tianze to get rid of the three fierce generals. Moreover, yanlingji has already known the identity of the tide Banshee."


    Wei Wuxian: "by the way, yanlingji, you people in Baiyue should cooperate with quicksand."


    Yan LINGJI: "at present, we and quicksand have common interests and goals, so we still have a cooperative relationship."


    Magic shaped woman: "with the strength of quicksand and Tianze, if they are combined, I think Ji Wuyi will be removed sooner or later."


    Devil shaped woman: "ladies and gentlemen, Charles has come to me. I''ll go and see if there''s anything!"


    Prophet: "Professor X is looking for you? Ruiwen, if you need any help, just let us know in the group."


    Prince Zhou said, "it''s not about the sentinel robots again. Although they were all destroyed by me, trass is still there. It''s always a hidden danger."


    At the beginning, the second generation sentry robot crisis appeared in the X-Men world. Stryker, the old opponent of the X-Men, made a large number of sentry robots in an attempt to eliminate mutants. As a result, the plot was thwarted by the X-Men and everyone in the group.


    The sentinel robot was completely destroyed by Prince Zhou. Needless to say, even Stryker fell into the hands of the X-Men. The only regret is that trass, the main technical leader of the sentinel project, escaped and has not been caught so far.


    This is the biggest thing that has happened in the X-Men world in recent times.


    If there is another accident in the X-Men world, we can''t think of anything else that may be related.


    Lu linxuan: "even if trass is still there, he can''t make a sentinel robot in such a short time?"


    Black Leopard: "Lin Xuan is right. With Ruiwen''s current technology in the world, it takes a lot of human, material and financial resources to create a sentinel robot. Apart from the materials, they are not easy to solve. They should not be so fast."


    Magic shaped woman: "let''s make a false alarm. My world is all right. The professor just came to me to tell me that trass caught it and all the drawings and design materials about the sentry robot were destroyed!"


    Zhang Wuji: "really? That''s great! Now, the problem of sentry robot has been completely eliminated!"


    The escape of trass and the exile of the relevant technicians whom trass has attracted have always been a worry of the X-Men. Now, it has been completely solved.


    Nezha: "now sister Ruiwen can rest assured! At least, she doesn''t have to worry about the sentinel robot anymore."


    Prophet: "raven, this is the end of the second generation sentry robot. There are four generations of sentry robots in the history of your world. Don''t be too careless."


    Zhang Wuji: "how can sentinel robots appear? Didn''t trass get caught? The relevant materials were destroyed!"

 Chapter 534

    Panther: "although trass was caught and the relevant technical data were destroyed, it must not be all, but only part!"


    Panther: "it''s been so many years since Tesla began to study this project. God knows how many people have contacted and how many data have existed. Even if you are mutants, it''s impossible to remove them all!"


    Prince Zhou said: "yes, over the years, the sentinel robot plan is like an old tree. It is complex. It is impossible to destroy all the data."


    Prophet: "moreover, even if you destroy all technical materials and all relevant staff seize them, if you have the first trass in the world, you may have the second trass! You know that genius is the most indispensable thing in the world!"


    Devil shaped woman: "what you said is reasonable. It seems that we can''t take it lightly! I''ll remind you to make corresponding preparations now. In this way, if the third generation sentry robot appears, it won''t take us by surprise!"


    The vortex gate suddenly went online: "ladies and gentlemen, I just received a message. Muye suddenly secretly built some strongholds outside the village and set up protective barriers around them! It seems that there is a big move."


    Yan LINGJI: "secret stronghold? Is Muye going to do anything? I have a feeling that something big is going to happen in the world of changmen."


    Zhang Wuji: "I have the same feeling. In the shadow of fire, there must be nothing good involving wood leaves!"


    Lu linxuan: "wait a minute, changmen, aren''t you from Yuren village? Why do you know about Muye village?"


    Vortex long gate: "because I knew the future in advance, I have been secretly watching Muye. Muye not only secretly built a stronghold this time, but also sent a large number of dark department personnel to station."


    Prophet: "outside Muye village, the dark side? I suddenly had a bold guess. Is it a vital person in Muye who is going to be born?"


    Everyone in the group has seen Naruto. After Zhou Qing''s reminder, they suddenly realized it.


    Wei Wuxian: "it''s Naruto! Naruto is about to be born! It must be so! Whirlpool nine xinnai is sealed with nine tails. Once she produces, she will be extremely weak. For the sake of the safety of the village, she will produce outside the village!"


    Vortex long door: "yes, I guess so, and I met with zilaiye teacher last month. I learned from zilaiye teacher that the production date of vortex nine Sinai is this time. It should not be wrong!"


    Panther: "the birth of vortex changmen is a very important day in the shadow of fire. The fate of many people will be changed on this day."


    Nezha: "brother changmen, since you talked about this to everyone, do you want to stop the release of nine tails with soil? Stop the disaster of Muye? Ha ha, let me go and help!"


    Vortex long door: "I really mean this. Although Muye is not my Yuren village, if the nine tail rebellion really happens, the pattern and future direction of the whole tolerance community will change greatly. This is not what I want to see! My wish has always been peace!"


    Vortex changmen: "what''s more, Watergate and I are both students from teachers. From this point of view alone, I don''t want the Watergate family to suffer such a disaster."


    If the whirlpool gate is not stopped, the fourth generation mubo Fengshui gate will die in the turmoil with his wife whirlpool nine Sinai.


    The vortex gate will grow up alone without father or mother as in the image!


    Even not only the four generations of Mu family, but also the yuzhibo family completely broke up with Muye because Jiuwei attacked Muye. After all, only the kaleidoscope of yuzhibo family wrote the wheel eye!


    Yu Zhibo was exterminated later, which was closely related to the rebellion of Jiuwei.


    Prince Zhou received: "if so, changmen, you really shouldn''t intervene in this matter. It''s most appropriate for everyone in the group to do it."


    Wei Wuxian: "it''s true. It''s all Muye''s business anyway. Xiao can''t intervene at will. But changmen, even everyone in the chat group, I''m afraid it''s not easy to intervene indiscriminately? This matter still needs careful consideration."


    Vortex long gate: "I''ve thought about asking a strong man in the group to help. At that time, I''ll recommend him to zilaiye teacher, who will take Muye. Zilai is also a teacher of wave wind water gate, and Kakashi in the dark is a student of wave wind water gate. It shouldn''t be a big problem for Zilai to come forward."


    Zhang Wuji: "if you can really bring Nezha to whirlpool nine Sinai, there will be no problem. Although yuzhibo and Tu are powerful now, they are certainly not Nezha''s opponent."


    Nezha: "don''t take me to whirlpool nine Sinai. Just let me pretend to be a dark man and guard outside. Yu Zhibo has brought earth. I can''t let him in!"


    Black Leopard: "what do I think? If Nezha goes, he will bully people a little? Yuzhibo takes earth. Now it''s still a tiger skin mask. They are not the opponents of Bofeng Watergate!"


    Prince Zhou received: "black leopard, don''t underestimate Yu Zhibo''s earth. In fact, he is still very powerful. He can''t beat the wave Feng Shui gate. Lack of combat experience is a very important reason! His strength is absolutely shadow level!"


    Lu linxuan: "it''s pathetic to talk about taking the earth. He''s just a poor man who has been cheated and used by ban and gone to extremes."


    Yan LINGJI: "Yuzhi Boban is not like this? He was also deceived by others! The poor man must have something hateful, that is, people like Dai Tu and ban."


    The whirlpool gate: "Nezha, I''ve asked someone to invite the self coming teacher. When the teacher comes, come over and go to Muye with the teacher."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly went online: "Panther is right. Nezha, you really bully people when you deal with Dai Tu. With your strength, shadow level Ninja can''t be your opponent at all. Let me go!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I think Zhang Xiaofan''s words make sense! Nezha, you now have a fire pointed gun mixed with Tianling and wind fire wheel, and the seal has been completely untied. I think you can hit the real spot! You can''t take the earth in front of you for seconds?"


    After staying in the group for such a long time, Wei Wuxian was also deeply influenced by the chat group. Some modern network vocabulary also came with open mouth.


    Vortex long door: "since that''s the case, let Zhang Xiaofan come. If there are more powerful enemies to deal with in the future, Nezha can come again!"


    Before, no one offered himself. The vortex gate could only promise Nezha, but now if Zhang Xiaofan wants to go, the vortex gate naturally wants to choose Zhang Xiaofan.


    There was no other reason. The vortex gate was afraid of Nezha.


    He was really worried that Nezha would turn the world upside down by stirring the wood leaves and even the forbearance world!


    In contrast, although Zhang Xiaofan is not old, he is much more reliable.

 Chapter 535

    Nezha: "brother Zhang Xiaofan, didn''t you take someone to clear up the remaining evils of the evil cult? Why do you have time to go to Muye to deal with Dai Tu, or I''d better go?"


    Nezha was really a little unwilling. Although he was really weak in front of him, it was better than staying at home!


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it''s a long-term thing to clear up the remaining evils of the evil cult. I don''t care about this moment. It''s the same when I go back to Muye."


    As soon as the whirlpool gate saw that Nezha seemed very reluctant and had to come over, he immediately had a big head and spoke in the group.


    Whirlpool leader: "Nezha, let Zhang Xiaofan come this time. If yu Zhibo is reincarnated next time, it''s not too late for you to come again. That''s the opponent you should deal with! Let Zhang Xiaofan come this time!"


    Black Leopard: "ha ha, it seems that everyone has a psychological shadow on Nezha. The power system of the fire shadow world is high enough, but changmen doesn''t trust Nezha to pass."


    Nezha: "you really are. Am I such a worried person?"


    Yan LINGJI: "Nezha, after watching your image, I can understand the mood of changmen at this time. I can responsibly tell you that you are such a worrying person!"


    Whirlpool gate: "Nezha, if you come to Yuren village, I''ll welcome you with both hands, but now it''s Muye. Let Zhang Xiaofan go!"


    The whirlpool leader said this. What else could Nezha do?


    Nezha: "well, let Zhang Xiaofan go this time, but elder brother changmen, we have agreed that if the spot really comes out, let me go. We can''t cheat any more!"


    Let Zhang Xiaofan go, let Zhang Xiaofan go. Anyway, Yu Zhibo with earth can''t really arouse Nezha''s interest in doing it. It''s just a little bit.


    Vortex long door: "Zhang Xiaofan, come here. The teacher has said hello!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go to the changmen first. I won''t tell you more first."


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Xiaofan goes offline!"


    "Ding! The group members are offline!"


    Fire shadow world, Yuren village, dawn stronghold.


    In the lobby, Miyan Xiaonan and whirlpool changmen are talking and laughing with Zilai.


    The three of them are teachers and apprentices, but they are not from the same village after all. They also have their own things to do. In fact, they haven''t been in touch for a long time.


    However, recently, changmen has been looking for Muye for several times. Every time we meet, we still have an unspeakable cordiality.


    "Changmen, is there anything important for you to come to me in such a hurry?" after the teachers and disciples had talked about the past, they began to ask the changmen solemnly.


    "Teacher, do you remember what I said to you?" asked the whirlpool master.


    "Someone wants to do something bad to jiuxinnai?" Zilai asked solemnly.


    After watching Naruto and knowing the future, vortex changmen has been preparing for other major events, such as looking for heijue, in addition to killing banzang and tuanzzang.


    Another example is warning wood leaves.


    Of course, in view of the interpersonal circle of vortex changmen, he warned Muye that the main means he took was to contact Zilai. After all, he was not from Muye village!


    Rashly contacting Muye is likely to be counterproductive. If Muye doesn''t believe it or don''t say it, it may cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Yes, teacher, you know that MI Yan Xiaonan and I have established Xiaoxiao organization, which is still developing very well. Recently, we found that some people don''t know what purpose they are collecting tailed animals everywhere in the tolerance world. Many people have been killed, and your Muye jiuxinnai is Jiuwei''s human Zhuli, so we suspect that jiuxinnai has also been targeted."


    The vortex long door is very witty to shake out what he was going to do. For this reason, he is convinced, and the credibility is still relatively high.


    After all, Xiao is Yuren''s organization. The information about Muye can''t be too specific. He can only pretend to have learned it inadvertently. Therefore, the vortex long gate didn''t mention the identity of carrying soil at all. The specific plan of carrying soil was only vaguely saying that the person who collects tail animals would be detrimental to jiuxinnai.


    He can only say that. If it''s too specific, he will certainly doubt it. As a rain tolerant person, do you have any plot to investigate Muye so wholeheartedly?


    So changmen can''t say more.


    I don''t doubt the words of vortex changmen. Especially in recent years, it has become a huge organization.


    If the head of such an organization does not pay attention to it, not to mention that the head of the organization is still his own student.


    "Changmen, I''ll pay attention to what you said. Do you have any new information when you come to me this time?" Zilai also asked.


    "Yes, sir, we have been tracking down the man behind the scenes for a long time. I think he has a great possibility to start with jiuxinnai when jiuxinnai is produced! I hope the teacher should pay special attention."


    "I will, but changmen, you won''t call me to remind me of this sentence."


    "Of course not, teacher. This time I want to send someone to Muye with you to catch the man behind the scenes." the vortex long door said his plan.


    He didn''t immediately agree, but pondered. Even if changmen is his own student, it''s not Muye village anyway.


    This is not to say that he doesn''t believe in changmen since he came, but if Muye''s people encounter it, he can''t explain it to Muye.


    Having said that, the vortex long door greeted Zhang Xiaofan, so Zilai saw that the space in front of him was distorted.


    Closely following, Zhang Xiaofan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Zilai.


    Since then, he was stunned, because he didn''t see what kind of technique Zhang Xiaofan used!


    "Teacher, he is Zhang Xiaofan. He has dealt with the man behind the scenes for many times, but each time he was escaped by the other party. I hope the teacher can help me and help us catch him. It can also be regarded as a good thing for the tolerance world!"


    Vortex long door said sincerely.


    I also pondered for a moment, and finally agreed.


    After all, the requirements of the vortex long gate are not excessive, and the starting point is also good, which is also good for Muye. Moreover, he is also the teacher of the vortex long gate, which is really hard to refuse.


    "In that case, Zhang Xiaofan, come back to Muye with me. I''ll say hello to Kakashi and let you hide in the dark for the time being."


    Zilai finally said to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 536

    Zhang Xiaofan followed Zilai to Muye. Zilai also contacted Kakashi as he said.


    This is the teacher of his teacher. Kakashi still respects Zilai very much. He is so solemnly requested by Zilai. After hesitating for a while, Kakashi still agreed to Kakashi''s request and ordered Zhang Xiaofan to join his dark team.


    Anyway, the members of the dark Department are wearing masks. Zhang Xiaofan only needs to change his clothes and find a mask to wear. He doesn''t know anything and won''t reveal any loopholes.


    In this way, Zhang Xiaofan was lucky to become a member of the dark Department and worked under Kakashi. Like other members of the dark Department, he stayed outside the delivery room specially built outside the village for the production of jiuxinnai.


    As for zilaiye, he left again after sending Zhang Xiaofan - compared with the production of jiuxinnai, he still had more important things to do to find the son of the prophecy said by the toad fairy.


    Of course, collecting materials for your own works is absolutely incidental!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, Lord Kakashi trusts you. I trust Lord Kakashi, but that doesn''t mean I trust you. You stay with me these days and don''t walk around at will. Otherwise, I will drive you away without hesitation."


    Kakashi said to Zhang Xiaofan standing beside him.


    As a famous genius in Muye and even the whole forbearance world, Kakashi''s excellence comes from all aspects. He is the best choice in terms of combat talent, insight and mind.


    Although he is young, he is mature and prudent. Even if Zhang Xiaofan recommends himself, he does not fully trust him.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan was allowed to stay temporarily as a dark Department, kakassi was monitoring Zhang Xiaofan''s all the time in case of any change.


    "I know." Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say much, but simply answered.


    He knows that for people like Kakashi, he will not let the other party believe if he explains too much. He simply won''t waste his words.


    Kakashi nodded without saying anything more. In fact, he was very confident in the security force of jiuxinnai this time.


    Not to mention that outside the delivery room, there are dark members hiding around and keeping alert and protection for 24 hours. Even outside the delivery room, there is a strong protective barrier.


    The boundary, even if the shadow Ninja comes, can support it for a long time!


    In the delivery room, beside jiuxinnai, there are four generations of eyes to protect themselves. With such a powerful force, Kakashi really doesn''t believe anything can happen.


    This kind of perfect preparation is also an important reason why Kakashi agrees to Zhang Xiaofan''s stay - even if Zhang Xiaofan really wants to mess around, there is no chance at all.


    This is also an important reason why Zilai is completely relieved to leave. In Zilai''s view, this protective force is safe, and there is really nothing to worry about.


    Jiuxinnai gave birth in these days, but no one knows which day it was produced. Zhang Xiaofan, Kakashi and other dark people have been guarding outside for two days.


    Until the third day, Zhang Xiaofan, who was on alert, suddenly changed his face and felt extreme danger!


    The sound of breaking the air also sounded from behind!


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to think about it. His heart moved. Water dirty thunder swarmed out directly, forming a defense barrier behind him.


    Hiss!


    A bitterness, mercilessly stabbed on the water dirty mine!


    Help Zhang Xiaofan block this fatal blow.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan bounced forward and appeared a few feet away. At this time, he turned around and saw a man wearing a tiger skin mask standing behind him.


    In his hand, he is holding a bitterness!


    Yu Zhibo brings the earth, coming!


    Dai Tu, holding his painless hand, was so deadlocked in the air and kept the attack posture. He was in a daze. He didn''t seem to think that this dark guy could block his blow!


    You know, before that, all the members of the dark department were killed by him so quietly that he didn''t even have time to react.


    It has to be said that Kakashi''s luck is still very good. Yu Zhibo chose to deal with Zhang Xiaofan for the first blow. If it was to deal with Kakashi, Kakashi would certainly win even if he didn''t die.


    Yu Zhibo''s divine power with the earth is really imperceptible, especially for people who have never seen this ninja.


    After Yu Zhibo attacked Zhang Xiaofan with earth and exposed himself, Kakashi''s face behind the mask suddenly changed. Without saying a word, he turned around, felt the pain and stabbed Yu Zhibo with earth.


    But a surprising thing happened. Yuzhibo''s body with soil turned into a virtual shadow directly. Kakashi''s right hand went straight through his body with soil!


    Kakashi''s eyes widened. Is this magic? It''s so real!


    Yu Zhibo took the earth and let Kakashi''s hand swim in his body, but his arm was waiting for Kakashi in another place.


    Once Kakashi''s moves use his old right hand to penetrate his body, he will directly grasp Kakashi''s hand!


    "Kakashi, get out of the way!"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw the fire shadow and knew that it must not be enough for Yu Zhibo to catch it with earth, otherwise, people will be transmitted to another space, so he opened his mouth and shouted.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaofan also wielded the immortal sword. The magic sword Yulei Zhenjue was directly used, crackling, and a lightning suddenly fell from the sky and split towards yuzhibo and the earth.


    This series of actions only happened in the room of lightning, stone and fire. When Kakashi heard Zhang Xiaofan shouting, he didn''t understand what was going on. His right hand was caught by Yu Zhibo with earth.


    what?


    Is this not magic?


    Rao is a high IQ Kakashi. At this moment, he also felt a little confused. Then, yuzhibo took the earth and used his divine power to transfer Kakashi to another space.


    Kakashi, who was caught by him, immediately felt an irresistible force of huge space and surrounded it, like an irresistible vortex to absorb it!


    "Not good!" Kakashi''s face changed greatly, and he secretly shouted bad.


    Crackle!


    But at this time, suddenly a flash of lightning fell from the sky and directly hit Yu Zhibo with the earth!


    Yu Zhibo and the earth are using Shenwei to transmit Kakashi. His body is real, and he is suddenly knocked over by Zhang Xiaofan''s lightning.


    Kakashi took the opportunity to play a few rounds and rushed to one side, staring at the yuzhibo belt on the ground like a great enemy.

 Chapter 537

    After Yu Zhibo was knocked over by Zhang Xiaofan, he stood up and stared at Zhang Xiaofan in amazement: "you''re not from the dark Department. There''s no such strong person in the dark Department. You''re from the land of thunder?"


    The most powerful Lei Dun Ninja just now can''t be used by other ninjas except those in Lei Zhiguo.


    As everyone knows, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t summon too strong lightning just now, because Yu Zhibo held Kakashi tightly in his hand. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to discharge for fear of hurting Kakashi by mistake.


    Otherwise, Yu Zhibo could not stand so well with the earth.


    Hearing the words of Dai Tu, Kakashi couldn''t help but subconsciously glanced at Zhang Xiaofan. The doubt of Dai TU was also his doubt. He also felt that Zhang Xiaofan was Lei Ren from the land of thunder.


    "Yes, I''m not from the dark Department, but I''m not from Lei Zhiguo. I''m specially waiting for you here to prevent you from starting on jiuxinnai!" Zhang Xiaofan has patience and Yu Zhibo takes so many words with the waste soil, mainly for Kakashi.


    There''s no way. Who''s kakasi? He doesn''t trust himself.


    Yu Zhibo was obviously surprised. He could hear it in his voice: "how do you know my goal is jiuxinnai?"


    "I not only know that your goal is jiuxinnai, but I also know that the real purpose of your attack on jiuxinnai is to release Jiuwei and destroy Muye!" Zhang Xiaofan said without surprise.


    Kakasi on one side is dumbfounded and destroys the wood leaf? This is crazy! Even kakasi was shocked.


    "Who the hell are you!" Yu Zhibo took the earth. This time, he was not only surprised, but shocked!


    How can this person know his plan so clearly?


    "Do you really want to destroy the leaves? Why did you do that?" kakassi shouted, staring at Dai Tu, who did not answer Zhang Xiaofan''s words, but it was tantamount to a change of direction.


    "Why? Hahaha, Kakashi, it''s all thanks to you!" Yu Zhibo laughed a little crazy with Tu.


    Although he is wearing a mask, Yu Zhibo, Dai Tu and kakasi are both students of bofengshuimen. They have studied and lived together for so long. He is too familiar with kakasi.


    As soon as Kakashi shot, he recognized Kakashi.


    Kakashi took off his mask and frowned like a chrysanthemum in full bloom in late autumn: "do you know me? Who are you? And what did you mean by what you just said?"


    Zhang Xiaofan understood what he said, but Kakashi didn''t understand.


    Kakashi doesn''t know that the reason why the soil is blackened is completely because of him! Because of the calculation of spot, Dai Tu mistakenly thought that Kakashi killed Lin and blackened it.


    "Kakashi, feel desperate. You can''t stop me. I want you to see with your own eyes how the wood leaves are destroyed!" Yu Zhibo took the soil and didn''t answer Kakashi''s words, but laughed wildly again.


    "Damn it! You can''t think of it with me!"


    Kakashi hummed angrily and shot his sword at yuzhibo and taitu, but he passed through yuzhibo''s body again.


    "This is not an illusion, but... He emptied his body?" Kakashi soon saw something wrong.


    "It''s no use, Kakashi, you can''t hurt me at all!" Yu Zhibo waved his big sleeve with earth. In the sound of hula, he took a long iron chain in his hand and rushed towards Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, get back quickly. I''ll deal with him alone!" Zhang Xiaofan shouted to Kakashi.


    Although the divine power of Yu Zhibo with earth is so difficult to deal with, it is very easy for Zhang Xiaofan who has seen the shadow of fire. The divine power also has a fatal weakness. The continuous virtual transformation shall not exceed five minutes!


    And when continuous virtualization, you can''t even move!


    Xiaonan took advantage of yuzhibo''s weakness to bring soil, detonated hundreds of millions of detonating symbols continuously, and blew up for five minutes. Leng directly killed yuzhibo with soil.


    If yu Zhibo didn''t take the earth and use Yixie Naqi, he would really die!


    For ordinary people, it is difficult to attack for five minutes without intermission, but for Zhang Xiaofan, this is not a problem at all.


    He can completely trap the earth with dirty thunder, and he can chop the earth until it becomes ineffective!


    Of course, the magic sword''s true formula to resist thunder is not enough. Don''t say it''s Zhang Xiaofan. Even if Immortal daoxuan comes, he can''t chop for five minutes.


    So it''s really easy for Zhang Xiaofan to deal with carrying soil. As long as he gets close, carrying soil is a turtle in a jar!


    From this point of view, even if Nezha came, he had to work harder to deal with Dai Tu than Zhang Xiaofan.


    But Kakashi didn''t know these things!


    Kakashi was shocked by yuzhibo''s strange attack with earth. It happened to be such a critical moment. How dare he be half negligent?


    What he thought was that two people worked together to deal with Yu Zhibo and Dai Tu!


    Kakashi didn''t listen to Zhang Xiaofan at all and continued to rush towards the earth!


    Zhang Xiaofan has a little egg pain, so he has to sweep the array for Kakashi on one side, stretch out the long sword, and Dao Leiwei keeps brewing, so as to launch an attack on Kakashi in yuzhibo with soil, so as to attack yuzhibo with soil at the moment of materialization.


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Zhibo and Kakashi "collided" together. Kakashi''s body "passed" Yu Zhibo''s body.


    At the moment when Yu Zhibo took the earth, he suddenly crossed the iron chain in his hand and realized it in an instant. Kakashi was directly bound by the iron chain of Yu Zhibo taking the earth.


    Be subdued in an instant!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    At the moment when Yu Zhibo took the soil to materialize, he did not ignore Zhang Xiaofan on one side. In his writing wheel eye, a large sword burst out suddenly and covered Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mind moved, and a large piece of water dirty thunder appeared in front of him, completely blocking the sword attack in yuzhibo''s hand with earth. However, at this moment, Zhang Xiaofan''s magic sword Yulei formula was also forced to be interrupted.


    Although the water dirty thunder and the divine sword''s true formula for resisting thunder are both thunder formulas, one Yang thunder and one Yin thunder. Zhang Xiaofan can''t use these two thunder methods at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    However, although the magic sword Yulei Zhenjue can''t be used anymore, Zhang Xiaofan''s fire burning stick flew out at this moment and hit Yu Zhibo with earth.


    Yu Zhibo took the earth and began to jump to dodge, but Kakashi, who was tied in the iron chain, rushed in the opposite direction and dragged Yu Zhibo with the earth.


    Bang!


    After such a delay, Yu Zhibo was directly smashed away by Zhang Xiaofan''s burning stick.


    I didn''t have time to transfer Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s bondage was automatically released with Yu Zhibo''s move in the earth. He pulled away the iron chain and rushed out.

 Chapter 538

    He was hit by Zhang Xiaofan twice in a row. Even if he is stupid, he should understand that his weakness of divine power has long been mastered by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Although the earth doesn''t understand why such things happen, the ninja of the fire country attacks himself every time at the moment of his realization, which is not wrong.


    Although he is very angry and unwilling, Dai Tu also knows that it is not easy for him to win with Kakashi and this man.


    The main purpose of his visit this time is Jiuwei, jiuxinnai. He can''t delay here any longer!


    Yu Zhibo took the soil and decided decisively: withdraw!


    "Even if you are such a powerful ninja, you can''t stop what I want to do!" Yu Zhibo put down this sentence with the earth, and the man disappeared at once.


    "No, Kakashi, this guy went to the delivery room! I''m going to stop him!" Zhang Xiaofan''s face became very dignified, and then directly used the chat group to shuttle.


    First, I returned to my own world, and then I used the chat group to shuttle to the delivery room!


    Because time is very tight, once yuzhibo takes jiuxinnai with the soil, even Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know where jiuxinnai will be taken. At that time, Jiuwei iron will be released. It will be a failure for Zhang Xiaofan to come here.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about anything else at all. He directly spent points and used the chat group to shuttle twice, and instantly shuttled to the delivery room of jiuxinnai.


    This is the quickest way!


    In this way, Zhang Xiaofan''s figure disappeared in front of Kakashi.


    Kakasi looked left and again. He couldn''t react for a moment. He was the only one left of the three people who had fought fiercely just now!


    Don''t mention how ignorant Kakashi is. Both yuzhibo taitu and Zhang Xiaofan are too powerful and mysterious for him.


    He has never seen the art performed by these two people, even if he has copied more than 1000 kinds of Ninja, known as copying ninja.


    Moreover, the identities of these two people are more mysterious than one, which makes Kakashi completely unpredictable and full of fog.


    Ignorance is the most true portrayal of Kakashi''s mood now.


    "Nine Sinai!"


    Then, kakasi uttered a worried whisper. Suddenly, people also disappeared and appeared outside the delivery room.


    However, there is a protective barrier outside the delivery room. Even he can''t get in!


    No one can enter the delivery room except the four generations.


    No, no, just now the mysterious guy with a tiger skin mask can go in. That man obviously knows space-time ninja.


    And Zhang Xiaofan, brought by the teacher, seems to be proficient in space-time ninja and should be able to go in.


    If what you expect is good, these two people are afraid to be in the delivery room at the moment.


    "Four generations of adults are here, and Zhang Xiaofan has passed. Should Lord jiuxinnai be all right?" Kakashi can only pray silently in his heart.


    Kakashi guessed right. Zhang Xiaofan and Yu Zhibo took Tu, both of whom have appeared in the delivery room at the moment.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan used the chat group to shuttle to the delivery room for the first time, he was still a step slower after all.


    When he appeared, he was seeing yuzhibo take the earth and caught the newly born Naruto to threaten the fourth generation of mubo Fengshui gate.


    "Put down Naruto! If you have anything to discuss, please put down Naruto!" the fourth generation was calm, but his voice was still trembling. You can see that he was still a little flustered in his heart.


    After all, the one who was caught by the villain was his newly born son!


    When they were facing each other, they saw another figure, which suddenly appeared in the room.


    Wave wind water gate is frightened, angry and ignorant. Who is this guy? Is it the accomplice of this masked guy?


    The skill he showed up just now should be space-time ninja. No wonder the outer boundary can''t stop this person.


    "It''s you again!" Yu Zhibo took Tu even more surprised and angry. This guy in the land of thunder can also use space-time Ninja! I''m afraid things are bad!


    In Yu Zhibo''s eyes, Zhang Xiaofan is a great threat, which has seriously threatened his plan!


    "You two, all back to one side!" Dai Tu put his bitterness on Naruto''s neck and shouted at Zhang Xiaofan and the wave Feng Shui gate.


    "Don''t hurt Naruto! I''ll do it according to your requirements!" Bofeng shuimen carefully retreated towards the corner, and so did Zhang Xiaofan.


    In this process, the wave Feng Shui gate couldn''t help glancing at Zhang Xiaofan. His face was suspicious. How does it look? This man is not the companion of the guy wearing the mask?


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not the enemy!" Zhang Xiaofan explained to the Feng Shui gate in a deep voice.


    How can Bofeng shuimen trust Zhang Xiaofan so easily, but at this moment, he can''t allow him to think so many messy things. How to keep his wife and children is the most important thing.


    Under the threat of yuzhibo with soil, both Bofeng shuimen and Zhang Xiaofan were forced to retreat towards the corner, while yuzhibo with soil was walking towards jiuxinnai step by step.


    When Dai Tu is a certain distance from jiuxinnai, Bo fengshuimen and Zhang Xiaofan will not retreat anyway. Even if Bo fengshuimen is stupid, he can see that the goal of Dai Tu is his wife.


    The two sides were in such a short stalemate. Then, Yu Zhibo took the earth and threw the Naruto in his hand hard to the sky!


    The wave Feng Shui gate subconsciously unfolded his body method and hugged Naruto.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dai Tu quickly grabbed jiuxinnai!


    Wave wind water gate has no time to stop!


    Even Zhang Xiaofan has no time to stop!


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Zhibo appeared beside Jiu xinnai''s bed with earth, stretched out his hand and grabbed Jiu xinnai. Seeing that Jiu xinnai fell into the magic grasp of Yu Zhibo with earth, a black viscous liquid suddenly appeared in front of Jiu xinnai.


    A barrier was formed, which blocked the earth of yuzhibo at once!


    It''s Zhang Xiaofan''s dirty thunder!


    Originally, Zhang Xiaofan was so far away from jiuxinnai that even the dirty thunder with water had no time to stop Yu Zhibo from taking the soil, but I have to say that Yu Zhibo had bad luck with the soil. It happened that he met Zhang Xiaofan who had seen the shadow of fire.


    Zhang Xiaofan was not good at strategy, but under this situation, he recalled a move once used by Luwan in Naruto, using shadow imitation to disguise his shadow!


    When Zhang Xiaofan confronted Yu Zhibo with the earth, he also quietly released the dirty thunder along his shadow, and quietly extended forward, disguised as his own shadow, all the way to jiuxinnai''s bed!


    This can instantly block the soil.

 Chapter 540

    At the moment when the dirty water and thunder around Jiu xinnai broke up, Yu Zhibo couldn''t help showing his joy on the earth, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed Jiu xinnai.


    But after all, it was still a moment slow. He only felt a gust of wind flash, and he didn''t see what was going on at all. Jiuxinnai in front of him disappeared.


    The next moment, I saw jiuxinnai held in his arms by the wave Feng Shui gate and appeared in another place - at that moment, it was the wave Feng Shui gate that took jiuxinnai away with the art of flying thunder.


    Boom, boom!


    At the same time, a burst of explosion sounded, and the tree group that sealed Zhang Xiaofan inside continued to collapse. Zhang Xiaofan''s figure rushed out of the inside.


    Although all hands, feet and limbs are bound by branches, it has no impact on Zhang Xiaofan. He controls the fire burning stick without printing. It all depends on God!


    Zhang Xiaofan smashed all the branches with a fire burning stick and forcibly broke the powerful wooden shield ninja of Yu Zhibo with earth.


    "Mu Dun, you can do it too. Do you really bring soil? If so, what have you experienced!" Bofeng shuimen glanced at a ground stump behind Zhang Xiaofan and was stunned again.


    Isn''t wooden shield a unique Ninjutsu of the early generation?


    No one can use it at all except the early generation of Mu and a Dahe that has been transformed by the big snake pill. How can it be used with soil?


    "Are you all right?" Bofeng looked at the water gate and asked Zhang Xiaofan, who came to him with a little worry.


    Just now, the wooden shield Ninja was too powerful. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan being attacked, he thought Zhang Xiaofan was finished, either dead or injured. He didn''t expect that this person could get out of trouble perfectly.


    This person''s strength is also so strong!


    "I''m fine, four generations of eyes. You and Jiu xinnai step back first and I''ll deal with him!" Zhang Xiaofan said to the wave Feng Shui gate with a straight face.


    "Are you alone, no problem?" asked Bofeng shuimen with some worry.


    The strength of Dai Tu at the moment is too strong. Needless to say, the unpredictable space-time Ninja makes this person look like a ghost, but he appears quietly anywhere at any time.


    And this person''s virtual Ninja can make this person immune to all attacks, so that you have no way to deal with him - at this time, the wave wind water gate has not seen through the weakness of Shenwei.


    In addition, this person can also use wood shield ninja. With such strength, Bofeng shuimen is not sure of winning!


    "It doesn''t matter. Just give it to me. Just watch jiuxinnai." after Zhang Xiaofan put down this sentence to the wave Feng Shui gate, he began to walk towards Yu Zhibo with earth.


    "Well, I''ll destroy you first! Then I''ll have a good chat with the teacher!" Yu Zhibo said coldly, staring at Zhang Xiaofan like a great enemy.


    In Yu Zhibo''s eyes, Zhang Xiaofan is also a very terrible and powerful existence.


    He not only knows the powerful Lei Dun ninja, but also his attainments in space-time ninja. He has never seen what the protective Ninja is!


    Not only that, even the chaos of hell can''t hurt him. It can only trap him for a short moment. This mysterious Lei Ren is too strong!


    Take the soil decided to take out all the skills to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. Only after solving Zhang Xiaofan can we catch jiuxinnai!


    "Watergate, what''s going on? Is this man carrying soil?" Jiu xinnai asked wave Fengshui gate with an ignorant face.


    "I''m not sure, Dai Tu isn''t like this at all." Bofeng shuimen stared at Yu Zhibo Dai TU with great vigilance and handed the vortex Naruto to Jiu xinnai. He felt out a pain and grabbed it in his hand.


    In the eyes of bofengshuimen and jiuxinnai, yuzhibo turned his hand with the earth and touched a huge gourd shaped fan. The faces of bofengshuimen began to change slightly.


    They recognized that it was the flame round fan of the yuzhibo family.


    To be more precise, it is the flame cluster fan of yuzhiboban, and yuzhiboban has disappeared since the end of the valley. Together with this flame cluster fan, how can this fan reappear in this person''s hands?


    More doubts appeared in the heart of Bofeng shuimen.


    "You''re strong, but you won''t be my opponent!" Yu Zhibo took the earth to hold the flame round fan. His voice was full of confidence. He took out this fan mainly to fight Zhang Xiaofan''s Lei Jue.


    This man obviously knows the transformation law of his emptiness and materialization. It''s not enough to use divine power alone. He needs to add a flame round fan.


    "Take the earth, you''re wrong, you''ve lost now!" Zhang Xiaofan said unfathomably, "look at your feet!"


    Yu Zhibo glanced down with the earth, followed by a disdainful smile: "mystify? Come with me? Don''t use this low-level method..."


    incorrect!


    Halfway through the conversation, Yu Zhibo suddenly reacted with the earth.


    He lowered his head again, widened his eyes, and stared at the shadow cast by Zhang Xiaofan. Only then did he find that there seemed to be a problem with the shadow!


    "You also found out? This is not my shadow at all!" said Zhang Xiaofan.


    Then he stopped covering up, water, dirt and thunder swarmed out, and the shadow on the ground began to become three-dimensional, like a pool of mud.


    And Yu Zhibo with earth, now stands in Zhang Xiaofan''s water and dirty thunder!


    This is the same move of Luwan. Yu Zhibo took the Earth twice in a row!


    Who told Yu Zhibo to take the earth? When Zhang Xiaofan first used this move, he couldn''t find the mystery?


    When he went to catch jiuxinnai and was blocked by water and dirty thunder, he just vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    But what''s wrong? Yu Zhibo didn''t react with the soil for a while!


    Now, he suddenly realized that what was wrong was the shadow on the ground. No, more specifically, the water dirty thunder condensed along the extension direction of the shadow on the ground.


    From his standing position at that time, the fastest direction of cohesion was not along the shadow at all, but the straight line between the other party and jiuxinnai!


    This is the strange place.


    It''s just that this strange place is very difficult to feel without being specially pointed out.


    "So what? With this kind of thing, you can defeat me?" Yu Zhibo took Tu. Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, he didn''t think he would be defeated under this mere liquid.


    After saying this, Yu Zhibo jumped up with the soil and ran to one side, trying to leave the water dirty thunder.


    But it''s too late!


    The dirty thunder under his feet suddenly radiated the power of lightning and gave him a hard blow!


    The body with earth was suddenly numb and sour, and the action was also sluggish.


    It was at that moment that a large number of water, dirt and thunder swarmed up and wrapped the whole person with soil all at once.

 Chapter 541

    "No!"


    When Yu Zhibo took the soil and was wrapped by Zhang Xiaofan''s dirty thunder, he secretly screamed bad. He couldn''t understand that this muddy thing contained such a powerful power of lightning!


    Even Yu Zhibo and Tu can''t understand the Yin five thunder from the world under one person.


    At the moment, Yu Zhibo and Tu are trapped in the water dirty thunder and can''t get away. He naturally and consciously uses the move of emptiness to avoid the lightning attack in the water dirty thunder.


    But then, Yu Zhibo''s egg hurt with the soil, because the attack of water dirty thunder is not intermittent, but continuous!


    Even if he became empty, the other party continued to attack him.


    "How could it be that this man knows the weakness that God''s power can''t last more than five minutes? Who is he and why he knows me so well!"


    Yu Zhibo is really surprised and angry with Tu.


    With the passage of time, it is certain that the other party has definitely understood his weakness, because three or four minutes have passed, and he knows that the attack has no effect, but the other party has not stopped the attack!


    Obviously, people just want to make themselves "real"!


    "What to do? What to do?"


    Yu Zhibo was confused with the earth and began to be a little flustered. Lei Ren stopped talking about other attack methods. He couldn''t deal with this strange liquid thunder escape technique alone.


    Just now, after his legs were split, he still felt numbness in his legs, as if he had lost consciousness, not to mention that his whole body was in the "liquid thunder escape"?


    In this case, he can be sure that he will be split over in an instant.


    To be more precise, once materialized, it will be split over in an instant!


    Yu Zhibo took the earth''s brain to rotate rapidly and racked his brain to think about how to deal with this situation, but he burned hundreds of millions of brain cells in vain and was stunned that he couldn''t come up with a solution - this situation is unsolvable!


    In this chaotic thought, five minutes came in the blink of an eye. Yu Zhibo took Tu''s empty body and realized it uncontrollably.


    At that moment, Yu Zhibo took the earth all over and was attacked by powerful lightning.


    "Oh!"


    Yu Zhibo sent out a stuffy hum in his mouth. He didn''t have time to make any response. He was turned over by the ubiquitous power of lightning in the water, dirt and thunder.


    Zhang Xiaofan took back the dirty thunder with a move at this time. Yu Zhibo''s body with soil fell to the ground so soft.


    At this time, Bofeng shuimen carefully came to Dai Tu and took off his mask. His look changed greatly: "Dai Tu! It''s really you!"


    Jiuxinnai was also surprised to see the earthy face.


    This "fake secret department" person said it well. The person who attacked him was really a student of Bofeng shuimen. Yuzhibo took the earth!


    For the wave Feng Shui gate, it''s too dangerous to take the earth now. He didn''t have any nonsense. He sealed the earth first, then opened the border, and called the people in the dark outside.


    The first one who came was Kakashi. Kakashi ran to the wave wind water gate with worry on his face: "teacher, mother, are you all right?"


    "It''s scary but not dangerous. We''re all fine." Bofeng shuimen said to Kakashi and glanced at Zhang Xiaofan on one side. "Thanks to this friend."


    Kakashi was relieved and introduced to the wave Feng Shui gate: "teacher, his name is Zhang Xiaofan. He is a man of Xiao. He has also been brought by adults to deal with that man."


    Speaking of this, Kakashi pointed to the earth lying on the ground. At this time, he suddenly found that the man on the ground looked familiar?


    So he unconsciously went over to check. When his eyes fell on Dai Tu''s face, he was shocked and exclaimed, "Dai Tu?"


    Then Kakashi turned his head and looked at the wave Feng Shui gate in disbelief: "teacher, is this really carrying soil? Or is it just another person who looks like carrying soil?"


    After all, he saw Dai Tu die with his own eyes. Even his writing wheel eyes were transplanted from Dai Tu.


    "He should just take the earth. He can''t be wrong!" sighed Bofeng shuimen.


    "Did he really lead the earth? How could... How could this happen?" Kakashi''s mood was hard to calm for a long time.


    "It seems that Dai Tu has experienced a lot of things. When we look back, let''s talk to him slowly." Bo fengshuimen sighed, and then ordered Kakashi to take Yu Zhibo down and shut him up.


    Yu Zhibo''s attack with soil has disturbed the village.


    After settling in jiuxinnai, the Muye senior management held a special meeting for this purpose. The parties such as Bofeng shuimen and Kakashi were all present, and Zilai was also called back.


    As for Zhang Xiaofan, there is no doubt that he is a key figure in this event, and naturally he must be present - in fact, the most important person in this meeting is Zhang Xiaofan.


    After yuzhibo took the earth down, Zhang Xiaofan had a detailed discussion with wave Fengshui gate. Zhang Xiaofan told wave Fengshui gate about yuzhibo taking the earth to collect the tail beast to implement the moon eye plan.


    Of course, the conspiracy after the eye of the moon plan is to revive the night of great Tongmu Hui. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say much about it, because it involves too much. It involves the great secret of the extreme core of the country of fire, which ordinary people can''t know at all.


    It''s not good to say too much.


    Even if it was just the eye of the moon plan, it really surprised the wave Feng Shui gate. It happened that the village knew that it was attacking with soil and held a meeting. The wave Feng Shui gate asked Zhang Xiaofan to stay. Naturally, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t refuse.


    Within the meeting.


    Three generations of apes fly and kill each other. The two elders in the village, shuimen Yan and zhuanzhi Xiaochun, as well as some other senior leaders, have basically arrived. Jiuxinnai, as an important figure sealing Jiuwei, was attacked during production, which is absolutely a major event that can not be ignored.


    As for jiuxinnai, of course, he is not here. He has just given birth to a child. Of course, he has to rest.


    "Lord Huoying..."


    Kakashi, Bofeng shuimen and zilaiye all told the senior management of Huoying what they knew and experienced.


    After hearing this, all the senior executives were surprised. From the "Confessions" of several people from different angles, they have completely pieced together the whole process of attacking jiuxinnai with soil.


    The Ninja from Xiao can be said to have made great contributions.


    Then, it was Zhang Xiaofan''s turn to speak. Zhang Xiaofan told you about the moon eye plan he said to Bofeng shuimen again.

 Chapter 542

    Eye of the moon plan?


    Let all people live in an illusory world, so as to achieve permanent peace?


    The three generations of ape flying and day cutting, as well as all the senior executives in the conference room, were stunned by this crazy and extreme plan.


    However, they can''t completely believe Zhang Xiaofan. Everything needs to wait until yuzhibo wakes up and interrogates yuzhibo with earth.


    But in any case, this matter is a wake-up call for these people in Muye, because apart from everything else, the crazy plan of looking at the eye of the moon itself is operable!


    Although it is extremely difficult, it is extremely difficult to achieve.


    But in theory, it is feasible!


    "Lord Huoying, no, no!"


    In the middle of the meeting, suddenly a ninja hurried and ran over with panic. His body was full of injuries and blood. "Someone attacked the prison! The enemy is very strong and we can''t support it!"


    "What!"


    Everyone at the scene was surprised. Yu Zhibo had just been locked in with soil. Soon, someone attacked the prison. Did the other party come to bring soil?


    "Nine Sinai!"


    The face of the wave wind water gate changed greatly, and the man disappeared after he said a word to himself.


    He directly used the art of flying thunder to go to jiuxinnai''s room, but he could only see Naruto sleeping alone in bed, and jiuxinnai disappeared.


    Bofeng Watergate is not sure whether jiuxinnai was taken away by yuzhibo with the soil, but it is certain that whoever it is must have a close and incomparable relationship with the soil!


    At this time, a deep and incomparable sound came faintly after listening to the trembling roar of the beast. At the same time, the whole wood leaf earth seemed to vibrate fiercely, as if an earthquake had happened!


    "Is it... Jiuwei!"


    All the people in the meeting room turned pale, and they rushed out and flew on the roof.


    Sure enough, I saw a huge fire red fox with nine tails, raging in the village like a hill!


    It''s really nine tails!


    People can be sure that the purpose of attacking the prison is to bring soil, and they have successfully rescued the soil.


    "No, it''s nine tails!"


    Three generations of ape Flying Sun changed their complexion, but soon recovered their calm and quickly ordered them to go on. While gathering combatants to fight, they also arranged people to evacuate and protect the villagers.


    As for Zhang Xiaofan, he was a little confused. It took only such a short time from someone to report that the prison was attacked to Jiuwei''s release!


    Doesn''t this mean that the other party saved the earth with almost no effort, and those who can do this under the close care of Muye can''t achieve the strength of shadow level.


    Did Dai Tu have such a powerful companion during this period?


    However, Zhang Xiaofan is not sure. After all, the content displayed in the Naruto image is extremely limited. There are too many people and too many things in such a big world.


    As such an important boss in the fire shadow, Dai Tu, to put it bluntly, the whole process of the fire shadow world is almost driven by this guy.


    It is impossible to show all the people behind this person who can complete this grand move in the image.


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s bad!"


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. The fourth generation Mu Bo Feng Shui gate is gone now. It is obvious that he is looking for jiuxinnai, and the third generation mu can''t deal with Jiuwei in the village.


    Even if the wave wind water gate came back, there was a very difficult Yu Zhibo with soil, and the strong man who saved Yu Zhibo with soil at that moment!


    This time, I''m afraid I need to ask for help from the group!


    But before that, we had to help the three generations and prevent Jiuwei from entering the village.


    "Channeling!"


    Three generations of ape flying day cut. At this time, he directly summoned his own psychic beast ape demon. As soon as the ape demon appeared, he was surprised to see nine tails at the edge of the village: "nine tails?"


    "Let''s hurry!"


    The ape flying day cut and said to the ape devil in a hurry. They stopped talking nonsense, spread out their body method and quickly ran towards nine tails.


    Zhang Xiaofan did the same and flew forward directly on the fire stick, but his speed was much faster than the ape flying day cutting those people, and quickly exceeded the ape flying day cutting them.


    Not only that, the man was still in the air and didn''t fall to the ground. Zhang Xiaofan directly used the magic sword to resist thunder. A thunder and lightning fell directly from the sky, ripping the space and splitting on Jiuwei.


    Boom!


    Jiuwei''s huge body was directly chopped to the ground, like a hill, which shook the earth.


    "What a strong Lei Dun!"


    Kakashi''s naked eye flashed a great surprise.


    This Lei Dun Ninja he saw that Zhang Xiaofan used it when dealing with Yu Zhibo with earth. At that time, he just chopped the earth to the ground. Kakashi didn''t expect that this move would be so powerful!


    If Zhang Xiaofan used this strength of Lei Dun to split Dai Tu at that time, Dai Tu might not die, and there would be no breath left.


    Not only Kakashi, but also three generations of eyes and ape demons were very surprised. He knew from wave Feng Shui gate and Kakashi that Zhang Xiaofan was very strong, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so strong that it was completely shadow level.


    "Great, Zhang Xiaofan has temporarily restrained nine tails, ape demon!" ape flying day cut and called ape demon.


    Ape demon and ape feiri chop had a tacit understanding for a long time. He didn''t need to say more about ape feiri chop at all. He knew what ape feiri chop wanted at the moment.


    The ape demon instantly turned into a Vajra Ruyi stick and flew to the hand of ape flying day chopper.


    At this time, the ape flying day chopper had rushed to Jiuwei, held the Vajra Ruyi stick and stabbed it forward. The Vajra Ruyi stick suddenly became old and long, and stabbed Jiuwei who had just got up.


    Jiuwei''s huge body was stabbed to the ground again.


    After being turned over by people twice in a row, nine tails became angry and roared. The miso suddenly ran up, jumped up and rushed towards the ape Flying Sun.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi!"


    The ape feiri cut his hands and quickly made a seal. In the roar, a huge wall rose from the ground and stood in front of the ape feiri cut.


    Boom!


    Then, the huge wall shook fiercely, and cracks appeared. After shaking two or three times in succession, the whole huge wall collapsed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, please help me drive Jiuwei out of the village!" the three generations said solemnly to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 543

    "That''s what I mean!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, directly stepped on the fire stick and flew towards Jiuwei. He quickly flew around Jiuwei. While flying, he summoned thunder and lightning and split Jiuwei continuously.


    "Three generations of eyes, Jiuwei is too strong to attack. Let''s lead him out of the village!" Zhang Xiaofan said to the ape flying day while attacking Jiuwei.


    "I see!"


    The ape flying day chop had already carried the ape demon and rushed to the side where Jiuwei was far away from the village. With Zhang Xiaofan, he launched a fierce attack on Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei suddenly roared again and again, waved his claws, and fought back against ape feirizhan and Zhang Xiaofan. In the roar, I don''t know how many houses were destroyed again.


    According to the current situation, even if Jiuwei is really driven out of the village, I''m afraid most of the village will be destroyed by life. The heart of the ape flying day is dripping blood!


    However, there is no way. This is the least expensive way to drive out the nine tails. At this moment, the ape flying day cut almost hated the man who released the nine tails and brought them to the village.


    Boom, boom!


    Although Jiuwei continues to attack Zhang Xiaofan and them, Jiuwei''s body is too huge. It''s far less flexible than Zhang Xiaofan and ape Fei. Although these two people can''t cause fatal damage to him, it really makes Jiuwei angry.


    "No, it''s tailed jade!"


    Suddenly, the ape Flying Sun in the war sent out a startling cry. Nine tails opened their mouth, and the boundless chakra condensed and rotated in their mouth to form a terrible energy ball.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, be careful, this is the Nine Tailed beast jade, which is very powerful!" the ape flying sun cut his face and reminded Zhang Xiaofan solemnly.


    In fact, there is no need to remind Zhang Xiaofan that he has seen the fire shadow. Naturally, he knows what the tailrace jade is. It is a super S-level Ninja that can easily destroy a mountain!


    His pupils suddenly shrunk and his spirit was highly concentrated. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. He stepped on the fire stick and began to fly away to the distance.


    The ape flies and cuts off the sun. It also retreats to the distance for the first time. Even if he is a fire shadow of three generations, he can''t bear to be dried by the tailed beast jade all at once.


    For the two of them, the tailed beast jade is an irresistible attack. Facing the Nine Tailed beast jade, they can''t defend and resist. All they can do is to guide the Nine Tailed attack and make the loss smaller.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the Nine Tailed beast Yu fiercely chopped and hit Zhang Xiaofan and ape feiri.


    The two breathed and wanted to dodge, but they felt a sudden flower in front of them. A figure stood in front of them, just four generations of eyes.


    The two hands of the water gate of the wave wind quickly made the seal, and the transfer technique of the flying Thunder God was used. The powerful tailed beast jade was instantly transferred outside the village and blasted on the barren mountain outside.


    Boom!


    Like an earthquake, the whole earth trembled fiercely. The barren mountain in the distance was directly razed to the ground by tailing jade.


    Zhang Xiaofan and ape feiri cut off. They couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath and wipe the cold sweat on their forehead. Fortunately, the wave wind water gate came in time, otherwise, Muye would suffer.


    "Watergate, how''s jiuxinnai? Are you all right?" ape feiri asked at this time.


    "I have sent jiuxinnai back. She is very weak now, but she can hold on for a while. Our biggest trouble now is to take the earth and Jiuwei." said Bofeng shuimen with a dignified face.


    "Has the earth really been saved?" ape feiri asked with the last glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "Yes, I went to the place where Dai TU was detained. Dai Tu is no longer there. As for where he is now, I haven''t found it, but his purpose is to destroy the leaves. I think he will appear soon." said Bofeng shuimen.


    During their communication, Jiuwei rushed towards them again. With a flash of his body, Bofeng shuimen disappeared. Almost at the same time, Jiuwei in the village also disappeared.


    At the next moment, the wave wind water gate and Jiuwei appeared outside the village at the same time - Jiuwei was also teleported away by the wave wind water gate using the flying Thunder God''s skill.


    "So easy to drive Jiuwei out of the village, the teacher is the teacher, worthy of a yellow flash!" a joking voice suddenly sounded.


    The guy with soil, I don''t know when, appeared next to Zhang Xiaofan and ape feiri chop.


    The ape flying day cut looked a little chilly. Although he had learned the space-time Ninja with earth from the wave Feng Shui gate, he couldn''t calm down when he learned that the other party''s space-time Ninja was so silent until the other party spoke.


    "Take the earth, do you really want to destroy the wood leaves?" the ape feiri cut took a big step forward, "with me here, you don''t want to succeed."


    "You can''t stop me!" Dai Tu said confidently.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Haoyan''s skill!" ape feiri cut no nonsense. He opened his mouth and spewed out a blazing sea of fire towards Dai Tu, which immediately surrounded Dai Tu and the whole person.


    However, under the emptiness with soil, this move did not play any role at all.


    "Third generation mu, don''t waste your chakra. Ordinary attacks are useless to daitu. Let me deal with him!" Zhang Xiaofan said to third generation Mu and walked towards daitu first.


    "I''ve won your move once, and I won''t make the same mistake again." Yu Zhibo is smart and doesn''t dare to get close to Zhang Xiaofan.


    He was afraid of Zhang Xiaofan''s dirty thunder, but to a certain extent.


    "Well, I''ll give you the land. I''ll help shuimen deal with Jiuwei!"


    Zhang Xiaofan solved the problem of taking the earth before. It''s safe for Zhang Xiaofan to cut the ape flying day.


    Jiuwei''s strength is too strong. I''m afraid he can''t resist it at all. We should add him.


    "Lord Huoying, if you go, what can Muye do?" Yu Zhibo said to the ape flying day.


    The ape flies and cuts off the sun. Yu Zhibo doesn''t know what it means to take the earth. Suddenly, he sees that a large number of houses have been destroyed, and countless huge branches are raging in the village like big snakes!


    Destroyed and flooded unknown houses!


    In the center of the raging trees and snakes, there was a man standing with a golden saber. The ape flew and cut off the sun. After only one look, he was shocked and cried out: "the early generation of eye!"


    It was no one else who suddenly appeared to attack Muye. It was among the thousands of hands of the early generation.

 Chapter 544

    "Between the thousand hand pillars!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was silly and confused. Even if he had already seen the fire shadow and knew everything about it, he was stunned.


    Even because of this, I was even more stupid.


    Isn''t qianshouzhu dead?


    Is this a thousand hand pillar reborn by human filth?


    After being surprised, he calmed down and thought that Zhang Xiaofan thought it was very possible. Otherwise, how could qianshouzhu destroy Muye village so much? This is obviously under the instructions of others!


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it. He was afraid that only the prohibition of the reincarnation of filthy soil could be achieved.


    But in addition to the big snake pill and a dead second-generation thousand hand door, are there others who are proficient in this forbidden art?


    When these messy thoughts flashed in my mind, the branches and snakes on the ground were more like crazy. At the same time, more branches swarmed out of the ground and caught Zhang Xiaofan and three generations of eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart moved, stepped on the fire stick and flew up, avoiding the underground "snakes dancing" for the first time.


    However, the ape flying day cut was not so lucky. The branches gushing out of a large area on the ground made him unable to dodge. He had to hold the Vajra Ruyi stick to resist.


    Boom, boom!


    But before long, the three generations were bound by the trees, even the apes and demons.


    Zhang Xiaofan used the magic sword to resist the thunder at this time. A huge lightning fell from the sky and split between the thousand hand pillars. At the same time, Zhang Xiaofan also started the group live broadcast at this time.


    ¡ª¡ªNow that things have developed, it has completely exceeded Zhang Xiaofan''s ability. We must ask for foreign aid.


    Crackle!


    The huge lightning tore the space and split in front of the thousand hand column in an instant.


    Qianshouzhu just glanced at Zhang Xiaofan, and his hands gently sealed. Countless branches crossed his head, completely blocking Zhang Xiaofan''s lightning.


    It''s also wooden shield ninja. I have to say that Yu Zhibo''s Wooden shield Ninja with earth is just like pediatrics. It''s too weak compared with the wooden shield Ninja between thousand hand pillars.


    The members of the chat group were shocked to see Zhang Xiaofan fighting with qianshouzhu.


    Sea King: "this is... Between the thousand hand pillars? What''s the situation? Isn''t there only one Yu Zhibo with earth in the chaos of the nine tails? Why are even the thousand hand pillars coming out now!"


    Panther: "that''s the original! Now after Zhang Xiaofan''s intervention, the original nine tail chaos seems to have changed a lot!"


    Bumblebee: "when the nine tails were in chaos, they were reincarnated by people? It''s said that the first generation and the second generation are really tired. They can''t live in peace when they die. They were reincarnated."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "look, the strength of the early generation is much stronger than when the big snake pill invaded the wood leaf reincarnation! Who reincarnated this? It''s incredible!"


    Nezha: "it''s great to care who was reincarnated! I''ll give the thousand hand column room to you. Do you have any opinion?"


    When Nezha finished saying this, he ignored other people''s reactions and directly shuttled back and forth to the scene.


    He reached out his hand to cut the trapped ape feiri, and the huntianling on his body automatically flew to the ape feiri, and then circled a few times. The countless branches that trapped the ape feiri and the ape demon were easily destroyed by Nezha.


    Ape flying day cut, jumped out with ape demon, and stared at the strong man who didn''t know where to come from.


    "Lord Huoying, he is Nezha and also a member of our Xiao." Zhang Xiaofan landed from the sky and explained to the ape Flying Sun.


    "Are all the people of Xiao so powerful?" the ape flying sun was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. At least each of the two Xiao people in front of him was a shadow level strength. No wonder Xiao would have such a great reputation.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Nezha didn''t do much, he saved ape feiri chop so easily just now. His strength was stronger than ape feiri chop.


    "Who are you?" Yu Zhibo took Tu stunned for a moment, and then his egg hurt. He had contacted Xiao and even wanted to deceive Xiao to help him collect tail animals.


    Mi Yan, the leader of Xiao, had an unclear attitude at the beginning, but recently he clearly refused himself without knowing why.


    Of course, it''s far away. What''s important is that Yu Zhibo has a certain understanding of Xiao. Although there are powerful ninjas in Xiao, there is no such thing!


    Is it... Xiao is so mysterious that he only knows one surface?


    I can''t help but doubt it.


    "Lord qianshouzhu, kill them!" but now these questions can''t allow Yu Zhibo to think more with earth. He pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and Nezha and said to qianshouzhu.


    The thousand hand column was like a string puppet. There was no nonsense. He controlled large branches and stabbed Nezha and Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You go to deal with the others and give me the thousand hand pillar room!" Nezha said excitedly. The thousand hand pillar room is the top strength at the same level as yuzhiboban!


    Even beat yuzhiboban more than once!


    As soon as Nezha threw the fire pointed gun in his hand, the fire pointed gun kept rotating, forming an illusion. He met the branches between the thousand hand pillars, like a powerful gear, and crushed all the branches attacked!


    Looking at Nezha, he looked like a piece of cake!


    Ape feiri cut was surprised, but he became more and more relieved. He directly spread his body method and ran outside the village to deal with Jiuwei with the four generations of eyes.


    As for Zhang Xiaofan, he walked towards Yu Zhibo and took the soil.


    Dai Tu''s face was cold, and he took out the flame fan again - he was defeated by Zhang Xiaofan last time, and the plan was completely destroyed by Zhang Xiaofan. Dai TU was holding a fire in his heart.


    This time, he will defeat Zhang Xiaofan!


    With the use of divine power, the native who was still in front of Zhang Xiaofan suddenly disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan was calm and calm. Water and dirty thunder emerged directly around him.


    Pop!


    At the next moment, the water dirty thunder brewing around him suddenly gathered to the left to form an indestructible barrier, and several bitter things with soil stabbed on the water dirty thunder barrier.


    Crackle!


    It was also at that moment that a thunderbolt suddenly condensed in the sky and split at yuzhibo to take the earth, but the body with the earth directly disappeared at that moment and appeared in another place.

 Chapter 545

    Crackle!


    Boom!


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yu Zhibo started a fierce fight with Tu, because both sides had a certain understanding and vigilance of each other''s unique skills, so this time the fight was extremely fierce and difficult to separate.


    For Zhang Xiaofan, with the almost perfect defense of water dirty thunder, he uses the divine power to transfer space, so as to attack others silently, which has been greatly weakened in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    It is also because of this characteristic of the water dirty thunder that Yu Zhibo and Tu dare not even catch the opponent directly and use his divine power to transmit to the different space like other ninjas - because once he catches Zhang Xiaofan, he will be shocked by the water dirty thunder at the first time!


    At that time, it will not be Zhang Xiaofan who will be recruited, but his Yu Zhibo will bring the earth!


    For yuzhibo belt soil, Zhang Xiaofan''s most terrible attack is nothing more than water dirty thunder, but this attack also has a fatal weakness, that is, the attack range is limited, which is a close attack.


    As long as Yu Zhibo doesn''t take the soil close to Zhang Xiaofan, there''s no danger!


    As for Zhang Xiaofan''s Lei Dun ninja, although it is also a long-range attack, it is not threatening in front of the emptiness of Yu Zhibo with earth!


    Therefore, yuzhibo and earth have been using Shenwei to constantly transfer, constantly transfer, in order to keep a distance from Zhang Xiaofan!


    He constantly carries out various long-range attacks on Zhang Xiaofan!


    But Zhang Xiaofan''s long-range attack doesn''t work for him, and his long-range attack basically can''t help Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s water dirty mine defense is on the one hand. In addition, Zhang Xiaofan can fly, which is also a very important aspect!


    Zhang Xiaofan flies around in the air very fast, which makes yuzhibo''s long-range attack with earth more difficult.


    Therefore, the fighting style between Zhang Xiaofan and Yu Zhibo with the soil became a little strange. One flew around quickly in the air, trying to catch up with Yu Zhibo with the soil.


    One kept using the power of God to transfer and kept pulling away from the other. In a short time, the two had disappeared. I don''t know where they went!


    "Zhang Xiaofan has met his opponent this time, ha ha!" the Bumblebee kept laughing in the live studio. "Once Yu Zhibo takes the soil to guard against his dirty thunder, Zhang Xiaofan will have a hard time."


    "But to tell you the truth, the emptiness with soil is really difficult to deal with. With emptiness and space transfer, the strength must be a large part higher than that with soil in order to win him." Zhang Wuji nodded in agreement.


    "If Dai Tu fights in close combat, the flaw is still obvious. The moment he attacks, that is, the moment he reveals the flaw. As long as he is fast enough, he can still defeat Dai Tu.


    However, it would be really troublesome if Dai Tu fought with Zhang Xiaofan now, just a cautious long-range attack and didn''t let you close at all. "Marco also expressed his own views.


    Everyone talked about this one after another. There was a heated discussion on whether Zhang Xiaofan could win the battle in the end.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Yu Zhibo started a fierce battle with the earth, Nezha was not idle. He had mixed the fire pointed gun with Tianling, and had a fierce battle with the thousand hand column.


    Seeing that ordinary Ninja could not deal with Nezha, a huge wooden dragon condensed into his hands, and even a frightening roar came out of his mouth.


    This is the powerful ninja and wooden dragon that qianshouzhu is best at!


    "It''s Wooden dragon!"


    The startled voice sounded, and two figures appeared at the scene. It was Zilai and Kakashi.


    They looked at each other, without saying a word, and began to move towards the battlefield.


    "Tudun huangquan marsh!"


    Since then, the printing began rapidly. The ground between the wooden dragon and the thousand hand column suddenly became a sticky swamp. The wooden dragon and the thousand hand column immediately began to sink down.


    However, the thousand hand column directly controlled a large number of branches to spread wildly around, and covered the whole swamp in an instant.


    Because the area covered by trees is much larger than the area of swamp, this powerful ninja skill of Zilai also fails in an instant.


    At this moment, the wooden dragon had twisted his huge and terrible body and rushed towards them.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi!"


    Kakashi hurried to seal on one side, and a huge wall came out of the rumbling sound on the ground and stood in front of the people.


    Boom!


    But in front of the wooden dragon, the huge earth wall collapsed like a toy.


    Inside the collapsing wall, a huge faucet bit them hard.


    Zilai and Kakashi''s pupils can''t help but shrink fiercely. Is this the first generation of eye fire shadow adults? It''s too strong. It''s simply an irresistible existence!


    How do they know that at the moment, there is no full combat power restored to the peak period!


    They were trying to dodge. Suddenly, there was a flower in front of them, but they saw the Lafeng boy who had fought with the first generation of mu, very calmly stretched out his hand and pointed at the wooden dragon. The red ribbon that had hovered on him seemed to be alive and flew directly to the wooden Dragon.


    Then it quickly grew bigger and bound the wooden dragon all at once!


    No matter how the wooden dragon struggles, it has no effect and can''t move at all!


    In the "demon boy comes to the world", Nezha, who only untied half the seal, can still use huntian Ling to bind the real dragon Ao Bing. Now Nezha, who has untied all the seals, is not easy to deal with a wooden dragon?


    "Between the thousand hand pillars, where are your real thousand hands? You can''t beat me with this gadget alone!"


    Nezha looked up at the thousand hand column and was a little depressed. When he finished this sentence, the huntian Ling that bound the wooden dragon suddenly contracted.


    Boom!


    The whole wooden dragon has turned into countless pieces!


    "Who the hell is this guy!"


    Zilai and Kakashi almost stared out their eyes. This young man''s strength is a little exaggerated, isn''t it?


    "Go and evacuate the people in the village. I don''t need your help!" Nezha said to zilaiye and Kakashi without looking back.


    Zilai and kakashillo hesitated, and then they ran away.


    Judging from the fact that the boy destroyed the terrible wooden dragon so easily, I''m afraid his strength is not bad at all. It should not be a problem to deal with the adults alone.


    And to be honest, in this level of battle, even if they stay, they can''t help.

 Chapter 546

    Although qianshouzhu''s personality was erased, his IQ was not erased. Through Nezha''s counterattack, he could also quickly judge that the cultivation of this opponent was not weaker than his own.


    There was no more nonsense between the thousand hand pillars, and the hands began to seal rapidly. In the roar, countless huge trees began to turn and form.


    Finally, a huge wooden man hundreds of meters high appeared in front of Nezha.


    Among the thousand hand pillars, he stood majestically on the top of the wooden man''s head, not to mention how domineering.


    "Not really counting thousands of hands?" Nezha was slightly disappointed when he saw that it was a wooden man instead of the real thousands of hands between the thousand hand pillars, but he was still reluctantly satisfied.


    Although this thing is not the strongest move among the thousand hand pillars, it is also a powerful move to compete with the complete body.


    You can catch the tail jade with one hand, and even pinch the nine tails like a pet. It''s also very powerful.


    Boom!


    The oppressive sound of breaking the sky sounded. The giant of hundreds of meters directly stretched out his right hand and patted it on Nezha''s head. His huge palms covered the sky above Nezha''s head.


    At this time, Nezha threw the heaven and earth circle at the giant hand. The heaven and earth circle suddenly became larger. When he was, he directly collided with the giant hand.


    Cracks suddenly appeared on the giant''s hand, spread to his arm, and several fingers broke directly.


    But the next moment, the crack on the giant hand disappeared, and the broken fingers of the giant hand grew up again.


    Then the giant clenched his fist again and hit Nezha hard.


    Nezha didn''t choose to fight hard this time. Instead, he directly stepped on the wind and fire wheel and flew up. Shua suddenly appeared in the air. Huntianling flew directly towards the giant, and suddenly became bigger and wrapped around the giant.


    Follow, shrink!


    Click, click!


    Cracks suddenly appeared on the giant.


    The thousand hand pillars began to seal rapidly, a large number of chakras were continuously output, and the cracks on the wooden man were continuously healed, but they continued to crack under the action of huntian Ling. Such a balance was temporarily formed between the two sides.


    Although the giant looks full of holes, it can''t really destroy the giant just by relying on huntianling - in any case, it is also a giant hundreds of meters high.


    "Hun Tianling, who can block me, Hei hei, is worthy of the title of the God of tolerance! It''s really powerful!" Nezha was more and more excited, carrying a sharp fire gun in his hand and rushed towards the giant.


    In the sound of clicking, the giant''s shoulders kept turning and surging, and two other arms poked out. The giant became four arms!


    And in each arm, a variety of weapons have been generated!


    The four arms then took weapons and launched an attack on Nezha in the air.


    Nezha smiled and waved. Hun Tianling flew down from the trunk between the thousand hand pillars. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped one of his arms and broke that arm in an instant.


    At the same time, the universe circle was also buzzing. A violent tremor suddenly split a long string of universe circles and launched a fierce attack on one arm.


    That arm was instantly blasted into slag!


    And Nezha waved the fire pointed gun in his hand and swam easily under the attack of the other two arms!


    In this way, there was a fierce war between Nezha and qianshouzhu.


    Nezha was happy and hearty, and it was fun.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Two figures rushed over at this time, but three generations of ape flying day chopper and four generations of Mu Bo Feng Shui gate rushed over. Together, they have temporarily sealed nine tails.


    Of course, the seal here is only a seal of ordinary significance, and for Jiuwei, it is only temporary. It is estimated that Jiuwei, a powerful tailed beast, can break free from the seal soon.


    The third generation Mu and the fourth generation Mu are really worried about the thousand hand column. They plan to come and solve the thousand hand column with Nezha.


    Otherwise, if you let qianshouzhu fight in the village, even if you block Jiuwei, the village is doomed to be destroyed.


    "I don''t need your help. I can handle him!" Nezha said angrily to the ape Flying Sun.


    "We know you can deal with the first generation of mu, but with us, it will be faster! We must end the battle in the shortest time so that the village can suffer less losses!" the wave Feng Shui gate raised his head and shouted to Nezha.


    "Yes, Nezha, stop playing. The thousand hand column is not at its peak at the moment. He is not your opponent at all! Subdue him quickly. If you continue to play like this, the whole wood leaf will be destroyed by you!"


    In the live studio, the vortex gate also said to Nezha reluctantly.


    Everyone in the group had already seen that Nezha didn''t do his best at all. Although the thousand hand column was strong, it couldn''t be Nezha''s opponent until it reached its peak.


    "Well, I''m almost done!" Nezha saw that three generations and four generations had come. It was no fun to fight one more, so he decided to end the war quickly.


    "Unfortunately, you are a wooden shield Ninja among the thousand hand pillars, and I am just good at using fire!" Nezha pointed at the wooden shield giant with a fire pointed gun in his hand, and the waterfall like fire sprayed towards the wooden shield giant.


    Wooden shield giant, suddenly burst into flames!


    As soon as the flame came out, even the ape flying day chopper and the wave Feng Shui gate on one side changed their complexion greatly, so they had to transport chakra to resist!


    Their shadow level strength, unexpectedly also felt a kind of suffocation!


    Crackle!


    A large area of the giant''s body was burned, and a large piece of giant wood fragments began to fall down. Some of the huge wood burning with blazing fire smashed the two of them for three generations, making them embarrassed to dodge!


    That flame, it''s terrible!


    If it burns them, they will be burned instantly!


    At this time, Nezha had learned the true fire of Samadhi. It was a true immortal fire. Naturally, the three generations of eyes and the four generations of eyes could not bear it, even among the thousand hand pillars.


    At this time, Nezha summoned huntianling out again, wrapped him around the wooden shield giant again, and then shrank sharply.


    Boom!


    The giant wooden shield hundreds of meters high collapsed and exploded!


    The ape flying, sun chopping and wave wind water gate below have changed greatly. The wooden shield giant is as big as a hill. The broken pieces from the whole collapse almost block out the sky and the sun. The power is not weaker than some powerful S-level Ninja!


    The wave wind Watergate instantly used the flying Thunder God''s skill to cut the ape Flying Sun and take it away from the scene.

 Chapter 547

    In a burst of incomparable turbulence, the scene finally recovered calm. Nezha stood on the pile of boulders with a fire pointed gun in his hand.


    In front of him, there was a thousand hand column bound by huntian Ling!


    The person reincarnated by filthy soil has an immortal body. No matter how he is killed or what kind of injury he is injured, he will recover. Basically, he has no weakness, but when he meets Nezha''s huntianling, everything is useless.


    At the moment, the thousand hand column is entangled by huntian Ling like zongzi. Only one head is exposed outside. Even his fingers can''t move. Even if he has more anti heaven skills, he can''t show them at all.


    Whoosh!


    The figure flashed again. Bofeng shuimen and ape feiri cut came again. When they saw the controlled thousand hand column, their faces showed surprise again.


    The first generation of master mu qianshouzhu was subdued so soon?


    But just then, there was another angry roar outside the village, but Jiuwei had violently broken away from the seal of the wave wind water gate.


    As soon as the appearance of wave Feng Shui changed, the art of flying Thor began, and people suddenly disappeared.


    The ape flies to the outside of the village quickly.


    Nezha looked at Jiuwei outside the village, shook his head and sighed.


    If we don''t catch Jiuwei as soon as possible and find a way to seal it back into jiuxinnai''s body, jiuxinnai will die in a while!


    The only way to save jiuxinnai is to seal back Jiuwei!


    Don''t ask Nezha how he knew to do this. In the shadow of fire, Naruto was forced to pull nine tails away and died. He saved his life by sealing the other half of nine tails back. This method is also applicable to nine Sinai.


    Of course, jiuxinnai has just finished production, and Jiuwei has been forcibly pulled out. Her body is extremely weak, and there is not much chakra left in her body. If jiuxinnai is directly sealed back, jiuxinnai may also die.


    Although Nezha was stubborn and liked to play tricks on people, he was still a very kind person in essence. He couldn''t watch jiuxinnai die like this.


    So, it''s better to catch Jiuwei as soon as possible!


    After catching nine tails, it''s not too late to think about others slowly!


    Nezha stepped on the wind and fire wheel and flew outside the village. In the blink of an eye, he came to Jiuwei and swept it with a sharp gun.


    Nine huge bodies were swept away!


    It''s like a toy!


    Then Nezha threw the heaven and earth circle, but saw a flash of gold. The heaven and earth circle twinkled around Jiuwei for several times, so he put it directly on Jiuwei''s neck and sealed Jiuwei!


    This super strong tailed beast, which was suppressed by three generations of Mu and four generations of mu, was simply solved by Nezha.


    "Well, now, there are only two questions left." Nezha clapped his hands, as if he hadn''t seen the surprised look on the two faces of the ape Flying Sun.


    Light tunnel, "first, it is the problem of nine Sinai, and second, it is the problem of the person reincarnated between the thousand hand pillars."


    "Nezha, solve the problem of nine Sinai first. I''ve watched the dark scorpion and can''t run away!" Nezha just finished saying this. Zhou Qing''s voice sounded in the live studio. "It''s easy to deal with the dark scorpion after Zhang Xiaofan solves Yu Zhibo''s soil."


    "Dark scorpion?" Nezha was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, "is that the man who saved Yu Zhibo and brought the earth and reincarnated between the thousand hand pillars?"


    "Yes! That''s him. He''s also a poor man." Zhou Qing shook his head and sighed beside Nezha.


    There is such a big deviation between the chaos of the nine tails and the original work. Everyone in the chat group will certainly ask Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing has long used the privilege of the group leader to inquire about the background of the event and soon understood the people behind all this.


    It''s a ninja called dark scorpion.


    Dark scorpion is a follower of Yu Zhibo with earth. It is a very talented "scientist", like big snake pill. No, more specifically, it is a "scientist" who is even more talented than big snake pill, and has also been an assistant of big snake pill.


    The art of reincarnation of filthy soil was learned by the dark scorpion from the big snake pill.


    Of course, the dark scorpion only learned the imperfect art of reincarnation of filthy soil. After being taken by the earth, he spent a lot of time and energy to study this forbidden art, which is better than the blue.


    Apart from others, looking at the art of reincarnation of filthy soil, the attainments of dark scorpion have far exceeded that of big snake pill.


    "If so, this dark scorpion is still powerful enough!" Nezha was also amazed after hearing this.


    "But brother prophet, since this dark scorpion is so powerful, it should not be unknown in the fire shadow! Why have I seen the whole fire shadow and there has never been such a person in it." Nezha asked curiously.


    "Yes, prophet, and since this dark scorpion is so powerful, and since Dai Tu wants to release the nine tails and destroy the leaves, why not reincarnate among the thousand hand pillars at the beginning? Isn''t that a better grasp?"


    The sea king echoed on one side.


    "Not now, but in the original future of Huoying, Yu Zhibo''s plan to destroy wood leaves with earth failed, but he still didn''t reincarnate qianshouzhu, which is a little unreasonable!"


    The Bumblebee also raised its own questions.


    "Or I would say that the dark scorpion is a poor man? The reason why the dark scorpion is so invisible in the shadow of the fire is that he is suffering from an incurable serious disease like Jun mariu! And his disease is more serious than Jun mariu!"


    "The dark scorpion''s health is very poor. Even if he does research alone, it can''t last for a long time. He needs a lot of rest every day and uses a lot of resources to recover, but even so, he doesn''t stick to it for long.


    In the original future, the dark scorpion died almost half a year after the nine tail rebellion. There was no chance to show his skills, so he was unknown. "


    "This is also the reason why yuzhibo didn''t dare to let the dark scorpion reincarnate. Because the body of the dark scorpion is too poor to perform the art of reincarnation. This time he performed this art to save yuzhibo from earth. I''m afraid he won''t live for a few days."


    Zhou Qing said that it was a pity on his face. It''s a pity for such a talent.


    Otherwise, this person will shine brightly in the world of fire shadow.


    "What a pity!" Nezha also shook his head and sighed. He looked at his third and fourth generation eyes. Nezha said again, "well, I won''t tell you first. The two fire shadows are still waiting to deal with Jiuwei."


    Nezha withdrew his attention from the live studio and looked at the ape Flying Sun chopper and wave wind water gate around him.

 Chapter 548

    The views on how to deal with Jiuwei, ape flying, day cutting and wave wind Watergate are basically the same, and sealing is necessary.


    But there is a key problem, that is, the choice of human column force. Not everyone has the terrible chakra and super vitality of the vortex family, nor does everyone have the seal of the vortex family.


    The best candidate to seal Jiuwei is jiuxinnai. It''s just a pity that jiuxinnai has been scarred and can''t protect his life. He is simply unable to do these things.


    "If Jiuwei can be sealed back into jiuxinnai''s body, it can not only relieve Jiuwei''s suffering, but also save jiuxinnai''s life. It''s a pity that jiuxinnai now can''t bear to be sealed again."


    Ape feiri shook his head and sighed. Bofeng shuimen''s face was very ugly - at this point, they thought of going with Nezha.


    "What if medical ninjas are allowed to treat?" Bofeng shuimen said again reluctantly.


    "Jiuxinnai was forced to pull out nine tails and had just given birth. Her biggest problem is that she didn''t have chakra, not hurt." ape feiri cut her head and sighed.


    "Nezha, Changqing, here are some healing pills. Take them to jiuxinnai. They should be useful."


    The pure hearted Xu Changqing really couldn''t bear to watch nine Sinai die, so he said to Nezha, and then sent a red envelope directly to Nezha.


    In Nezha''s hand, a white jade bottle suddenly appeared. He said to the wave Feng Shui door, "take this to Jiu xinnai! This is a fairy pill and should be useful."


    The elixir flowing out of Xu Changqing''s hand is not too much to say that it is a fairy elixir.


    The ape flies, the sun cuts and the wave Feng Shui gate. When they hear the speech, they are immediately happy.


    They saw Nezha''s strength. It''s not too much to describe it as a pervert. They still have great hope for this pill taken out by the ox man!


    Moreover, Nezha not only helped them subdue qianshouzhujian, but also helped them subdue Jiuwei. They also trusted Nezha 100.


    "Nezha!"


    At this time, a figure flew over. It was Zhang Xiaofan who stepped on the fire stick. Zhang Xiaofan also carried a unconscious person in his hand. It was Yu Zhibo who took the earth.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yu Zhibo fought with Dai Tu for so long, and finally subdued Dai Tu again.


    "Brother Xiao Fan!"


    Nezha said hello to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan controlled the fire stick, flew to several people and landed, "what''s the matter with you? What about the thousand hand column?"


    "I tied it up with huntianling for the time being, but if you want to completely solve this problem, you still need to find the dark scorpion and let the dark scorpion relieve the art of filthy soil reincarnation." Nezha said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Then, several people simply discussed. Anyway, Nezha has controlled the thousand hand column. It''s not enough to be afraid. The matter of dark scorpion can be put aside temporarily. The problem of jiuxinnai should be solved first.


    It''s not too late to look for the dark scorpion after jiuxinnai''s affairs are handled.


    The next group of people followed the wave Feng Shui gate and returned to the wave Feng Shui gate''s home. The weak jiuxinnai was lying in bed with his face doting around the newly born vortex long gate.


    "Watergate, Lord Huoying!" jiuxinnai saw her husband and three generations of eyes coming and got up from bed with difficulty. Bofeng Watergate immediately went over and helped him.


    "Jiu xinnai, how do you feel now? It''s really hard for you to have such a thing happen in the village!" ape feiri shook his head and sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter how I am, what matters is Jiuwei, Watergate, how is Jiuwei?" jiuxinnai asked with great concern.


    "Don''t worry, Jiuwei is under our control." bofengshuimen comforted jiuxinnai, then poured out the elixir brought from Nezha and handed it to jiuxinnai. "This is the elixir prepared by Nezha for you."


    Speaking of this, Bofeng shuimen also introduced Nezha''s identity to Jiu xinnai. However, in order to avoid Jiu xinnai''s worry, he didn''t mention the matter between qianshouzhu, but said that Nezha finally sealed Jiuwei.


    Jiuxinnai was very surprised at this. As Jiuwei''s human pillar force, she knew the strength of Jiuwei best. Unexpectedly, this young Ninja could seal Jiuwei alone.


    Hearing that the elixir had the function of instantly restoring all chakras and instantly returning blood, jiuxinnai knew that it must be a treasure, even if she was stupid, and she refused at the beginning.


    However, under the persuasion of wave Feng Shui gate and Nezha, Jiu xinnai finally took the elixir.


    Wave wind water gate, ape flying, day cutting and others all stared at Jiu xinnai, looking forward to the pill, which could really achieve the effect that Nezha said.


    Soon, they saw that jiuxinnai had no blood color, and quickly recovered his blood color. His original spirit, which had been depressed to the extreme, was also refreshed!


    Jiuxinnai didn''t talk nonsense. At this time, he immediately closed his eyes and focused on guiding the huge and incomparable medicine to swim in his body and repair his body.


    A few minutes later, jiuxinnai opened his eyes, just like a different person.


    "Nine Sinai, you..."


    Bofeng shuimen was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Watergate, I, I have recovered all chakras! I can''t believe it!" jiuxinnai was more and more excited. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    This pill of Xu Changqing is a fairy pill from the fairy sword world!


    Although the fire shadow is another world, the physiological structure of the human body is the same. Although the cultivation system is completely different, there are thousands of cultivation methods even in the same world.


    Xu Changqing''s elixir works perfectly.


    "Great, now we can seal nine tails back into nine Sinai!" Bofeng shuimen was excited.


    In this way, not only can jiuxinnai continue to live, but also the problem of Jiuwei has been solved. It is the perfect way to have the best of both worlds.


    Just do it. Jiuxinnai and bofengshuimen didn''t have any delay. Then they went to a quiet place. Bofengshuimen brought nine tails trapped by Nezha''s circle of heaven and earth with flying Thunder God. Jiuxinnai performed his magic and successfully sealed them back.


    The suffering of nine tails has been completely relieved.


    "Then next, there is only the reincarnation of the filthy soil of the adults between the thousand hand pillars!" ape feirizhan and Bofeng shuimen couldn''t help looking at Nezha and Zhang Xiaofan.


    According to the previous conversation with this person, they can know that this person seems to know who the caster behind his back is.

 Chapter 549

    According to the characteristics described by Nezha, the ape flying day chopper immediately ordered him to go down and gather the strength of the whole village to look for the dark scorpion.


    The dark Scorpion was in extremely poor health, so he became a "scientific research Ninja", and his strength was not very high. Before long, Kakashi led several dark team members to find the dark scorpion and brought him to the front of ape flying day chopper.


    Next, Nezha and Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know how to make the dark scorpion remove the filthy soil between the thousand hand pillars. They didn''t intervene and intervene more.


    At this moment, they are personally accompanied by Bofeng shuimen to visit and tour Muye.


    Almost half of the wood leaves turned. The ape flew and cut the sun. There was a message that the dark scorpion had lifted the filthy soil and was reborn.


    Wave wind and water gate heard the speech and couldn''t help breathing a long sigh of relief.


    After visiting Muye and being warmly entertained by the wave Feng Shui gate, Nezha and Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to each other and returned to their own world.


    Chat group.


    Whirlpool gate: "Nezha, Zhang Xiaofan, the matter of Muye has been solved? Has the transformation of filthy soil between thousand hand pillars been relieved?"


    Nezha: "it has been lifted. Yuzhibo and the earth have been locked up, and Jiuwei has been sealed back to jiuxinnai. The crisis of Muye has been completely lifted."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "however, the wood leaf was damaged to a certain extent because of the nine tails and the thousand hand column, and there were casualties to a certain extent."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "these are inevitable things! How can the wood leaves not be affected by the invasion of such a powerful force between Jiuwei and qianshouzhu?"


    Time and space rose: "yes, and the dark scorpion''s filthy soil is reincarnated into a thousand hand column. Who can predict this kind of thing? Without you two, the fourth generation Mu and jiuxinnai are dead!"


    Marco: "today''s battle really let me see the power system of the fire shadow world. The thousand hand column is really too strong. If it was the old father, I don''t think I can win the thousand hand column."


    Magic shaped woman: "this time, he didn''t use a real number of thousands of hands between the thousand hand pillars. It''s estimated that he hasn''t recovered his peak combat power! But white beard is not weak! White beard can beat Malin fanduo in half, and a valley of end can be played between the thousand hand pillars! It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak."


    Sea King: "however, in terms of attack methods, white beard is much worse than the thousand hand column. There are many methods of wood shield Ninja between the thousand hand columns. If you really fight with white beard, I think white beard can''t beat the thousand hand column."


    Nezha: "but grandpa white beard... No, it''s uncle white beard. He not only has shocking fruits, but also has three color domineering, especially when he sees and hears color domineering, he can feel the power breath around him and predict the enemy''s attack in advance!"


    Nezha: "even if there are many attack means between the thousand hand pillars, I think it''s useless to fight uncle white beard. He won''t easily hit uncle white beard!"


    Vortex changmen: "there are many factors that affect the battle. We can''t get the results by analyzing here. If you want to really know who is strong and who is weak, you can only know if you have played."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "by the way, changmen, Zilai also asked about Nezha and me. I told him that we are all Xiao''s people. I have told the wave Fengshui gate about the moon eye plan. They think this is also what Xiao investigated! If Zilai also asked about you, don''t help."


    Vortex long door: "I know! I can also take this opportunity to contact the Muye senior management and talk with them about how to deal with the moon eye plan."


    In fact, the vortex changmen has always had this idea to prevent the occurrence of the moon eye plan, but as Mei Changsu said, there are many things that cannot be changed even if they know the future.


    Although the vortex master knows the eye of the moon plan, he has no way to tell others. Because you have no proof, how can you convince others that you have come up with a big conspiracy that is enough to threaten the whole tolerance world?


    This is an opportunity.


    Because the mastermind of this matter has now fallen into Muye''s hand, and Muye will interrogate Yu Zhibo with earth after being reminded by Zhang Xiaofan.


    At that time, the plan of the eye of the moon will surface.


    In this case, Muye must believe in the moon eye plan.


    Marco: "it''s not difficult to stop the eye of the moon plan. Now there is only one person with soil in the whole forbearance world who is doing it, and he has been controlled by Muye. If you dig out the party members with soil and control it, won''t no one in the forbearance world be doing the little action of collecting tailed animals?"


    Marco: "at least, now, no!"


    Devil shaped woman: "yes, although ban is the real behind the scenes, ban is dead. The plan for his resurrection is unrealistic. The tolerance world is full of variables. How can you predict what will happen after his death?"


    Space time rose: "control the group of people with earth. It can only be said that the eye of the moon plan has been temporarily interrupted, but it is only temporary! The real mastermind of this plan is not spot, but black Jue!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "rose is right. Even if she breaks in with the soil, heijue will certainly find someone else to complete this thing. As long as heijue is still there, the moon eye plan will only be postponed, not stopped!"


    Vortex long door: "so I''m already preventing this. I''ve sent people to lurk in the whole tolerance world and secretly pay attention to those people''s Zhuli. Once someone hits people''s Zhuli, I''ll know it the first time."


    Vortex long door: "but my strength alone is not enough, so this time, I also need Muye''s help."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it''s a pity. If yuzhibo takes the soil and can eliminate the misunderstanding with Kakashi, it will definitely be a powerful help."


    Sea King: "I''m afraid it''s not easy. People often believe the facts seen by their eyes. Even if kakassi explained the truth to Dai Tu, Dai Tu is afraid it''s not easy to believe."


    Marco: "in the original future, daitu changed because he saw the light of hope from Naruto. Naruto changed him! But now, Naruto''s future..."


    Speaking of this, everyone in the group was silent for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Naruto, an important protagonist who played an extremely important role in the fire shadow and deserved to rewrite the fire shadow pattern, has also undergone major changes in his life at the moment.


    There are no more nine tails in Naruto!

 Chapter 550

    Naruto with nine tails finally became a man standing at the top of the tolerance world. Nine tails are equivalent to Naruto''s plug-in.


    But what if there is no plug-in?


    In the chat group, everyone had a heated discussion.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "when it comes to Naruto, I have a question. I''m very curious. What will happen if I lose the Nine Tailed Naruto? Will my future achievements still reach that height?"


    Magic shaped woman: "I don''t think so. Naruto is a famous crane tail in class 7. His cultivation talent is not generally poor. Others can learn Ninja again. He can''t learn Ninja three times!"


    Devil shaped woman: "what''s more exaggerated is that Naruto can''t graduate from Ninja school for three consecutive years! Although he has four generations of couples to teach him personally, his talent is too low and can''t be forced."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Naruto is really hard to learn some Ninjutsu, but some Ninjutsu is very fast! For example, Naruto learned the multiple shadow separation technique known as the forbidden technique by Muye. Naruto even learned it after watching it once. From this point of view alone, even with Sasuke''s talent can''t do it."


    Space time rose: "when Naruto learned multiple shadow separation, iluka''s life was in danger. He may have inspired his potential. However, Naruto didn''t use a week to learn A-level Ninja spiral pill. He completed the change of the nature of spiral pill in seven days. S-level spiral sword! This is definitely a genius!"


    Nezha: "don''t forget the time Naruto spent learning miaomushan magic! It''s at least S-level magic! From the learning of these magic, Naruto''s talent is no worse than Sasuke!"


    Bumblebee: "I''m not human. I really can''t understand Naruto. Sometimes he looks stupid and has poor talent, but sometimes he acts like a genius. It''s a bit contradictory!"


    Prophet: "there is no contradiction at all. Bumblebee, you don''t understand that some super geniuses are actually like naruto. They will be very clumsy in some aspects, but they have amazing insight in some fields. Obviously, Naruto is such a genius."


    Marco: "just like naruto said during the middle Ninja test, the reason why he didn''t graduate from school for several consecutive years is that Naruto is not good at those tests! And what Naruto looks like when facing those ninja skills he is good at, just look at the study of Luoxuan pill."


    Marco: "spiral pill is a skill that Bofeng shuimen studied for three years according to the principle of Nine Tailed beast jade. It must be hard to learn. Naruto is really difficult to master at the beginning, but he can get inspiration from things like cats playing ball. He learned it in less than a week. I admire it very much!"


    Sea King: "when it comes to spiral pill, some say that Naruto not only learned it, but also developed it to the extreme. From spiral pill to spiral Lianwan, to big jade spiral pill, to fengdun spiral sword, to tailrace spiral pill, he was stunned to develop a class a skill into a skill comparable to class s!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "don''t forget, when Naruto has nine tails in his body, he needs to separate chakra for suppression, that is to say, chakra was in a disordered state at that time. It was extremely difficult to learn spiral pill in this state!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it seems that Naruto''s talent is beyond doubt. If he is good at ninja, Naruto''s learning speed is amazing."


    The prophet: "moreover, without the nine tails, the advantages of the terror chakra and amazing vitality of the vortex Naruto family will also be reflected! He doesn''t have to go to Ninja school as before. Bofeng shuimen and jiuxinnai can teach him."


    Bumblebee: "just imagine what a Naruto who can fly Thor and gossip seal will look like? And he can also teach Naruto magic and immortal mode from his own time! Even as a Naruto reincarnated by Asura, he will also use the art of wooden man after obtaining the six inheritance!"


    Space time rose: "look at what you say. Without Jiuwei, Naruto''s future will be stronger than before!"


    Prophet: "it''s hard to say whether it will be stronger than the original, but it will never be worse than the original. In fact, the secret of Naruto''s final growth is not Jiuwei, but his forbearance of ''doing what he says and never giving up''


    Sea King: "the prophet is right. Naruto''s spirit of never giving up is his biggest flash point, which has changed many people. I love Luo, Qiandai mother-in-law, rixiangningci, yuzhibo with earth, vortex long gate... Well, it is the original vortex long gate."


    Maelstrom changmen: "in fact, after watching the complete" fire shadow ", Naruto also touched me greatly. He made me believe that the existence of such a person in the tolerance world will become better. Haiwang, not only the original me, but also the present me, has been changed by Naruto."


    Bumblebee: "so you don''t have to worry at all. Even if big tube muhui night is really resurrected again in the future, Naruto and Sasuke will deal with it! And to tell the truth, whether big tube muhui night will be resurrected in the future is still a matter of two."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "well, everyone, I''m going back to meet my fellow disciples and continue to pursue the remaining evils of the evil cult. If you have anything, just call me in the group!"


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Xiaofan goes offline!"


    Space time rose: "bye, Zhang Xiaofan... If heijue wants to continue to complete his plan, what is the most likely thing he will do next? Is it to deceive others to rescue the earth, or to deceive others to turn the earth into wisdom?"


    Devil shaped woman: "personally, I think it''s more likely that heijue''s filthy soil will regenerate spots. After all, heijue''s own strength is too low. When rescuing with soil, he can only deceive others to do it. But how can there be so many strong people waiting for him to deceive? In comparison, it''s relatively easy to deceive others to regenerate spots, and the feasibility is higher."


    Nezha: "if that''s the case, the target of heijue''s deception... Isn''t it the big snake pill? Now the pharmacist''s pocket should still be undercover in Muye. It''s a ''waste wood'' who hasn''t been admitted to Zhongren for four consecutive years. Shouldn''t he ever come into contact with filthy soil?"


    Vortex changmen: "your analysis is good, so I need to focus on the object in the future, that is, everyone in the tolerance world, Zhu Li, and the big snake pill... It''s OK to say that the big snake pill is still known to us, and the pharmacist pocket. He has just sneaked into the wood leaf."


    Sea King: "well, you have all the big snake pill and pharmacist''s bag under your control. Apart from them, no one else will reincarnate?"


    With the continuous discussion of everyone in the group, everyone is full of confidence in the future of the world of fire shadow.

 Chapter 551

    Chat group.


    Vortex leader: "well, everyone, the teacher came to me. It''s mostly about the earth brought by yuzhibo, or the eye of the moon plan. I won''t tell you more first. If there''s anything, just @ me!"


    "Ding! The group members are offline!"


    Bumblebee: "I feel that the future changmen, like the captain, will become more and more busy. No, mieba has not been killed. How come the captain still doesn''t show up?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the bully has been eliminated, but there should be other threats in the captain''s world. The captain''s world has never been a peaceful world."


    The prophet: "sonic is right. In the captain''s world, mieba is just the ultimate boss, but there are too many villains in his world to count. It is impossible for agents of the Divine Shield, especially senior agents such as the captain, to be free."


    Nezha: "when I have a chance, I think I''ll often go to the captain. The captain and the agents of the Divine Shield Bureau will welcome me very much!"


    Sea King: "it''s really hard to say! Ha ha, but Nezha, I welcome you to Atlantis. You can come anytime."


    Nezha: "thank you, brother Haiwang. You''re the best. I''ll go to you in two days!"


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, there''s no problem. Just tell me when you want to come."


    Xiao Yan suddenly went online: "the crowd is so busy. It seems that I missed something important! Did Nezha just fight with others? It''s a pity to miss it!"


    Marco: "Xiao Yan, a busy man, is also online. It''s really rare. Did you not be abused today?"


    Xiao Yan has been practicing with Yao Lao for a while. Because time is very tight, after all, it is less than a year from the adult ceremony, so Yao Lao also practices Xiao Yan to death.


    The method used was exactly the same as that in breaking through the sky uploaded by the prophet. Xiao Yan was tied to a tree and ravaged wildly.


    Xiao Yan once had a live broadcast, which made everyone feel frightened. It''s really not life-threatening to cultivate this goods. No wonder he will become the strongest in his world in the future. In addition to talent, it is inseparable from Xiao Yan''s efforts.


    Devil shaped woman: "Xiao Yan, it''s a pity that you missed it. The battle between Nezha and qianshouzhu is definitely a battle at douzun level in your world!"


    Xiao Yan: "Dou Zun? I''ll go. It''s a pity! I have to find the image later and have a good look! I''m OK today. I haven''t been trained by the old medicine man. I''ve been learning to refine medicine all the time. Ha ha! I can be a master! I tried to refine Juqi powder, which is better than that Dan Wang Guhe!"


    Space time rose: "Congratulations, Xiao Yan, you have become the king of Dan now! It seems that you are really talented in refining medicine."


    Prophet: "talent is on the one hand. In addition, it is also a very important reason for people of this level to teach themselves."


    Nezha: "brother Xiao Yan, what accomplishments are you now? How many periods of fighting Qi can you reach?"


    Xiao Yan: "it just broke through a few days ago. Now it''s the fifth period of fighting Qi! Ha ha, it took so much time for the third to fifth period of fighting Qi. You didn''t see it. It shocked the Xiao family."


    Marco: "so now, Xiao Yan, you have become the top genius of the Xiao family again? You are only a teenager and have experienced the ups and downs of life!"


    Hai Wang: "the cultivation talent against the sky has come back, and Ge Ye of Yunlan sect visited him personally and gave Juqi powder. Xiao Yan must be wildly pursued in the Xiao family now?"


    Xiao Yan: "that''s true! But I''ve seen through this! I might have been a little proud before, but now... Hehe, I''m very calm. Except for xun''er, I just want the breeze to blow my face!"


    Space time rose: "there is a saying that people who are more talented than you work harder than you. This is terrible! Xiao Yan is a model of such people."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "OK, Bumblebee, the hero exam here is about to begin. Come here now and let king take you to the exam!"


    Bumblebee: "is it time? Ha ha, great, I''m going to be an S-level hero soon! I won''t tell you first. I''ll go to sonic!"


    "Ding! Group members Bumblebee offline!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I''m going to take the Bumblebee to find king. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time!"


    "Ding! Group member sonic sonic offline!"


    Marco: "Bumblebee really wants to take part in the examination. I thought he was just talking. I didn''t think he was serious!"


    Space time rose: "it seems that the bumblebee is really crazy, but now, his world is peaceful, and Sam doesn''t need his protection at all. He can go to other worlds to experience rebirth."


    Xiao Yan: "I''m afraid the Bumblebee won''t go back after experiencing it! It''s so good in sonik''s world, and no one regards him as a monster. Where he wants to go, he''s more free."


    Devil shaped woman: "I suddenly thought of a question. Did anyone want to ''immigrate'' to another world? Become a permanent resident of another world? For example, Bumblebee, would he prefer to stay in sonic''s world all his life?"


    The prophet: "the question of the devil shaped woman is well asked. I don''t know if you think about it. Anyway, I haven''t thought about it. Who thinks so can query the chat group to see if you can do it."


    Nezha: "I just checked, and it can be done! Moreover, the points spent are not expensive, just 10000 points! However... There is only one chance to immigrate! After immigrating, you can''t immigrate back."


    Xiao Yan: "don''t you have a lot of 10000 points? Well, it shouldn''t be much for a strong man like Nezha, but there is only one chance to immigrate. This condition... Can only be considered carefully if you have that idea."


    Marco: "I just checked. The time to travel to other worlds at one time is actually limited. You can only stay for one month at most, but it''s OK. You don''t have to immigrate. You can pay rent every month. Anyway, the rent is not expensive."


    Magic shaped woman: "if so, there is no need to immigrate at all. If you want to go to any world for vacation, just shuttle directly."


    "Ding! Qingqiu baifengjiu joins the chat group!"


    Just as everyone was talking, a prompt tone suddenly sounded in everyone''s ear.

 Chapter 552

    Everyone in the chat group began to become very excited when they heard the prompt of new people joining.


    Marco: "there are new people in the group, ha ha, welcome, welcome, but the name of the new person seems a little strange!"


    Space time rose: "Qingqiu Baifeng nine? This should be an oriental group member. According to the Oriental consistent naming habit, Qingqiu should be an adjective as a prefix. The white Feng nine behind it is the name of the new person?"


    Xiao Yan: "agree, and Bai Fengjiu seems to be a nickname. The newcomer should be an oriental group member surnamed Bai. Feng is the phoenix of Phoenix. Is the newcomer a woman?"


    Hai Wang: "let me guess too. Most of the names of the members of the Oriental Group are two or three words. The last name is in the front and the first name is in the back. I agree with what you guessed before. I add that I feel that this Baifeng nine is a member of the group with an ancient background!"


    Qingqiu Baifeng nine?


    Isn''t it the Nine Tailed fairy fox and white phoenix nine from the peach blossom of three lives and three generations?


    Zhou Qing immediately inquired about the group members'' information through the chat group, verified his guess, and found that what he guessed was completely correct. The newly added Qingqiu Baifeng nine is indeed the lovely little fox in Sansheng III.


    Prophet: "it seems that everyone in the group knows more and more about oriental culture. Your analysis is all right. Qingqiu is a place name, which means that the newcomer comes from Qingqiu. His name is Bai Fengjiu."


    Prophet: "but your guess is still a little biased. Bai Fengjiu is the name of the newcomer, not a nickname."


    Nezha: "the new couple''s name is Feng Jiu? Is she the ninth in the family? Does she have eight brothers and sisters? It seems that this should be a big family."


    Xiao Yan: "prophet, I don''t know what the power system of Baifeng nine worlds is like. I''m curious about this."


    Space time rose: "Nezha, do you need to guess again?"


    Nezha: "forget it, I still don''t guess. Anyway, it''s a blind guess. I can''t guess at all. Let brother prophet tell me directly, but I think the power system of the new world should not be low?"


    Sea King: "you just said not to guess, but you still guessed! Let me guess too. I think the power system of the new world should not be low, ha ha, pure feeling!"


    Prophet: "you feel very accurate this time. The new world is an immortal Xia world. The power system is really not low, which is similar to that of Xu Changqing''s world."


    Magic shaped woman: "as soon as I heard that it came from the fairy Xia world, I knew that the power system was certainly not low. Generally, the power system of the fairy Xia world in the East was not low."


    Xiao Yan: "that''s not necessarily. For example, Wei Wuxian also comes from the Xianxia world, but I''ve seen his images. The power system of their world is not high."


    Devil shaped woman: "that''s relative to your world and my world. Wei Wuxian''s power system in the world is also very high!"


    Prince Zhou was on the line: "there are new people in the group? Hehe, it''s a coincidence for me to come this time, @ Qingqiu baifengjiu, welcome new people!"


    Sansheng world, taichen palace, purple and Blue Palace.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the place where taichen palace is specially used for Xian''e people to live.


    In order to repay the emperor of Donghua, Bai Fengjiu really took great pains to disguise as a fairy E and sneak into taichen palace. However, people are not as good as heaven. Her identity was soon smashed by Sima Xingjun.


    Although Bai Fengjiu didn''t want to reveal his identity, since Si Mingxing knew Bai Fengjiu''s true identity, he wouldn''t ignore it. He had already dismissed all the other immortals in the purple and blue hall. Such a large purple and blue hall was left to Bai Fengjiu alone.


    And Bai Fengjiu doesn''t look like other immortals. When he enters taichen palace, he is the person in taichen palace. He has lost his personal freedom. Bai Fengjiu will come whenever he wants and leave whenever he wants.


    You can also walk freely in taichen palace, which is no different from weaving Yue.


    At this moment, Bai Feng Jiuyi sat depressed and stroked her forehead with her hand. She looked worried. The Sima Xingjun smiled bitterly: "Your Highness, Xiaoxian has followed the emperor for hundreds of thousands of years. She has never seen the emperor move his heart to any woman. The emperor has no feelings at all!"


    Simang Xingjun''s eyes are not blind. Bai Fengjiu keeps saying that he came to repay the emperor of Donghua, but who can''t see that Bai Fengjiu likes the emperor of Donghua?


    "Is that so?" Bai Fengjiu blinked his eyes, glanced at Si Mingxing Jun, then held his cheek with his hand and fell into meditation.


    Think about it carefully. It seems that the emperor is very cold. He is not moved by himself at all. Is what Si Mingxing said true?


    What should I do?


    In the midst of sorrow, Bai Fengjiu suddenly had more voices in his mind. Bai Fengjiu was stunned and looked up and asked Si Mingxing Jun, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Bai Fengjiu thought that all the things in his mind were made by Si Mingxing.


    Simang Xingjun was stunned: "Your Highness, what do you mean? Xiaoxian doesn''t quite understand."


    "Isn''t it you who spoke to me just now?" Bai Fengjiu glanced at Si Mingxing with a little resentment. Ben Diji was in a bad mood and was annoyed. You also made those messy things to annoy me.


    Simang Xingjun thought that Bai Fengjiu was in a bad mood and was making trouble. He just smiled and said, "Your Highness, what should be said, Xiaoxian also said. Think about it! You don''t have to waste your good time on the emperor."


    With a sigh on his face, Si Mingxing left the purple and blue hall.


    Bai Fengjiu fell into melancholy again. Is the emperor really a hard stone? But she really likes to stay with the emperor!


    "What''s going on?"


    Soon Bai Fengjiu''s attention was interrupted, because she found that even if Si Mingxing Jun left, the inexplicable things in her mind still didn''t disappear!


    Isn''t that the ghost of Si Mingxing?


    If not, who would it be?


    With a trace of curiosity and doubt, Bai Fengjiu began to observe the inexplicable chat group.


    It''s strange to see the names and words of the people inside, and what''s more strange is that there seems to be only one person who knows himself.


    All the others don''t know themselves!


    I don''t know myself, so why connect my consciousness?


    Moreover, she is the only nine tailed red fox in the whole world. Although she has not learned much powerful magic, not everyone can connect to her silently.


    What''s more, it''s still taichen palace, the territory of Donghua emperor. Who dares to mess around like this?

 Chapter 553

    Bai Feng felt strange at the beginning of September 1st, but she also felt that it seemed very interesting and novel. She watched it in the group for a while until Prince Zhou was on the line and @ touched her.


    Bai Fengjiu subconsciously answered in his mind, and the system directly sent her ideas to the group by chatting with group members.


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "who are you? I don''t seem to know you?"


    Prince Zhou received: "Hello, Bai Fengjiu. We are members of the Zhutian chat group. We are all people from other worlds. You can recite the specific situation in your mind and introduce the chat group."


    Chat group introduction?


    What strange word is this?


    However, Bai Fengjiu subconsciously recited these words in her mind. Soon, she was surprised.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "this chat group can connect other different planes? Isn''t it incredible?"


    Xiao Yan: "just as the so-called world is big, there are all kinds of wonders. In the endless world, even if strange things happen, it''s not strange!"


    Xiao Yan has a deep feeling about this. He has personally experienced such wonderful things. What else can''t happen?


    Marco: "in fact, when it comes to incredible, I think the most incredible thing is the immortal Xia world. Isn''t it cultivation? It can fly to the sky and escape to the earth, and even live a long life. I can''t understand the principle."


    Devil shaped woman: "the devil fruit and domineering in your world are also incredible. Some of the abilities obtained through the devil fruit are more exaggerated than those in the immortal Xia world."


    Prophet: "Marco, you think it''s exaggerated to live a long life? You can ask Bai Fengjiu how old she is now and how many years she has lived."


    Prince Zhou received: "in this context, when the group leader asks this question, Bai Fengjiu''s age must not be based on common sense, and the chat group of group members who are too young will not be added unless it is Nezha, which is special. However, Nezha is a minority after all, so I guess Bai Fengjiu''s age should not be small."


    Nezha: "that''s not necessarily, brother Zishou. Brother prophet said that Bai Fengjiu comes from the fairy Xia world. Anything in the fairy Xia world can happen. Maybe Bai Fengjiu is about the same age as me?"


    Xiao Yan: "the immortal Xia world needs cultivation! It''s impossible to exaggerate Nezha like you in the early stage! I guess the newcomer is not young. Prophet, is the newcomer hundreds of years old?"


    Sea King: "hundreds of years old. Marco thinks it''s exaggerated when he says long life is 100 years old. The prophet asked us to guess the age of Bai Fengjiu. Then the age of Bai Fengjiu must be more exaggerated than long life. I guess it''s more than 1000 years old!"


    Devil shaped woman: "over a thousand years old, isn''t that too exaggerated? Sea king, you dare to guess! @ Qingqiu baifengjiu, I don''t know if it would be rude to ask you so directly, but since the prophet said let us ask, there should be nothing. How old are you now?"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "I''m more than 70000 years old and I''m just an adult. You think a hundred years old is a long life. Are you all mortals?"


    Bai Fengjiu''s age startled everyone in the group.


    Marco: "hiss! Seven... Long live! This is just an adult? What kind of world is the world of Baifeng nine? It''s terrible!"


    Xiao Yan: "I have a big shit, prophet. Are you sure this is the immortal Xia world? Some people in the immortal Xia world can live for tens of thousands of years, but they are all old monsters at the top of the world? What is Bai Fengjiu going to do when he is just an adult?"


    Prophet: "ha ha, don''t be surprised. The world of Baifeng nine is like this. The immortals in their world can live for tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "your name is prophet? What a strange name. You seem to be familiar with my world and know me. Aren''t you from other worlds?"


    Nezha: "sister Bai Fengjiu... Isn''t it strange to call her a sister who is tens of thousands of years old? But Bai Fengjiu has just grown up. It should be nothing to call her sister? Brother prophet is a prophet, so he knows you!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "prophet? Can you predict what will happen in the future, so you are called a prophet? Are you really so powerful?"


    Nezha: "of course, brother prophet is so powerful. Sister Bai Fengjiu, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the prophet a question at will, and the prophet promises to tell you the answer."


    "That''s nonsense. How can there be people in the world who can predict the future? They really bully me and cheat me when I''m young?"


    In the purple blue hall, Bai Fengjiu couldn''t help pouting and talking to himself.


    But after thinking about it, she couldn''t help asking Zhou Qing a question.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "in that case, prophet, can you tell me where his body was taken by Siyin Shangxian after the war between the God of Moyuan and Qingcang 70000 years ago?"


    This problem can be said to be deliberately difficult and tempting Zhou Qing, because the disappearance of Si Yin Shangxian 70000 years ago has always been a secret of the Tianzu. No one knows except several parties of Qingqiu.


    Even the disciples of Mo yuan and the fellow disciples of Si Yin of Kunlun Xu don''t know!


    Prince Zhou said, "although I don''t know what the war was 70000 years ago, I have a feeling that it was definitely an earth shaking war!"


    The prophet: "Zishou, you guessed right. That war was a two World War. If the God on the Moyuan didn''t sacrifice his life to benevolence, the world would be destroyed."


    The prophet: "also, Bai Fengjiu, if you go back to the fox cave to ask your aunt Bai Qian about your question, you''ll know!"


    Bai Fengjiu suddenly moved in his heart and was stunned. The man called the prophet seemed to have something in his words and meaning. Does he really know the truth? Is it impossible?


    Aunt is the fairy of Si Yin. How can others know?


    Bai Fengjiu decided to ask clearly, otherwise she always had a pimple in her heart.


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "now I ask you, but you ask me to go back and ask my aunt? Do you know or don''t you know?"


    The prophet said, "well, if you want me to tell you frankly, I''ll tell you frankly. Didn''t your aunt take the corpse of the God on the Moyuan back to the green hill and hide it? The Yin immortal everyone in the Tianzu is looking for is not your aunt Bai shallow God."


    Bai Fengjiu was surprised. She couldn''t speak for a long time. The other party actually knew the secret!


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "you, how do you know?"

 Chapter 554

    Seeing Bai Fengjiu''s surprise, Nezha was very proud.


    Nezha: "sister Bai Fengjiu, I told you earlier. If you ask any question, the prophet can tell you the answer!"


    Bai Fengjiu didn''t believe Nezha''s words at first, but now Bai Fengjiu really believes them.


    Sea King: "prophet, don''t patronize you and chat with Bai Fengjiu, otherwise everyone doesn''t know what you''re talking about. Why don''t you pass on the new world!"


    Xiao Yan: "yes, prophet, an immortal Xia world that often lives for tens of thousands of years. I really want to see it!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "upload my world? What does that mean?"


    Marco: "the prophet can send the events of your world to the group in the form of images for everyone to see."


    Prophet: "naturally, I have no problem, but before that, I still need to ask for the consent of new people! Bai Fengjiu, do you agree with me to spread your world?"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "prophet, do you still have this ability? Of course, you can pass it on. I also want to know what my future will be like."


    Prophet: "in fact, you just want to know what the future of you and the emperor of Donghua is like? But I have to remind you first. I won''t upload all your future, but only some. You won''t see the final outcome of you and the emperor of Donghua."


    In the series of three lives and three generations, the peach blossom in ten miles mainly tells the story between Bai Qian and Yehua, and the pillow book is the story of Bai Fengjiu, but Zhou Qing has no plan to upload the pillow book.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''m very grateful that you can tell me part of the future!"


    Prophet: "well, now that you agree, I''ll pass on your future."


    Zhou Qing then used the chat group to re edit the content of "three lives, three generations and ten miles of peach blossoms", and deleted some plots that have nothing to do with Bai Fengjiu and have nothing to do with the main line of the story, which was uploaded to the group.


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets uploaded the large-scale image" three lives, three generations and ten miles of peach blossom "!"


    Everyone in the group, as well as Bai Fengjiu, have used the one button experience mode to watch this large-scale image. Of course, Bai Fengjiu only used the one button experience mode under everyone''s reminder.


    After reading it, everyone in the group couldn''t calm down.


    Love make complaints about love. Xiao Yan: "though I say so, but how do I feel that people in the world of Sansheng III are too easy to love others? Obviously, they haven''t seen many faces. They really like to die half alive."


    Sea King: "Bai Fengjiu likes emperor Donghua. It''s understandable. After all, Emperor Donghua saved Bai Fengjiu, but the departing brothers and sisters like Bai Qian at the same time... I really don''t know what to say! Is Bai Qian so outstanding in both men and daughters?"


    Time and space rose: "prophet, I suddenly feel that we shouldn''t let you upload Bai Fengjiu''s future. The entanglement between her and Donghua emperor is really... Too painful."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "it turns out that the emperor has always refused to accept me, not because he has no feelings, but because there is no his name on the Sansheng stone?"


    Bai Fengjiu was really upset and lost to the extreme.


    If the emperor of Donghua doesn''t like herself now, she can also fantasize about accumulating over time and slowly improving her feelings through a long time, which may make the emperor like herself.


    But who could have thought that the real reason was that they had no fate!


    On Sansheng stone, there is no emperor''s name!


    How to change this doomed thing?


    ¡ª¡ªYes, when Bai Fengjiu finished watching the image of Sansheng III, she already believed that the content in the image was true, because all kinds of details in it were completely in line with her life track.


    Even some things she planned to do but didn''t do in recent days have appeared, which are completely consistent, completely consistent!


    That can''t be fake.


    Time and space rose: "Bai Fengjiu, don''t feel lost. The emperor of Donghua actually has you in his heart. You can see it in the image. She has stood out for you many times, so she protects you and likes you during the human calamity. This can explain the problem."


    Marco: "when you easterners face feelings, sometimes you just think too much. Since you like a person, fight for it. Why do you care so much? What Sansheng stones? These and those are empty. What does it matter?"


    Xiao Yan: "Marco''s words have won my heart. If you like them, go after them. Why do you care so much? What''s more, these are only your original future. After joining the chat group, your future will change!"


    The prophet: "Bai Fengjiu, I can also responsibly tell you that you and the emperor of Donghua finally came together as desired, but the process is very tortuous and complex, which is far from comparable to what I uploaded."


    Seeing the encouragement of everyone in the group, especially what Zhou Qing said, he was finally with Donghua emperor, and Qingqiu baifengjiu was refreshed.


    Moreover, he was secretly happy.


    It turned out that the emperor was finally with me!


    This is really great news!


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I see. Thank you for your encouragement! And the prophet, thank you even more! You''re right. Even if there is no emperor''s name on the Sansheng stone, I won''t give up!"


    Bai Fengjiu, who was in a good mood, finally remembered a very important thing until now!


    One thing that she should never have ignored, but ignored because of the huge mood gap.


    White light!


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "no wonder my aunt has been missing for so long. Everyone can''t find her. It turns out that she has been sealed with mana, memory and appearance by Qing Cang in order to seal the wing King Qing Cang again. She has become a mortal and wandered into the world. It''s too dangerous!"


    Bai Fengjiu decided to go to the mortal world to find Bai Qian immediately.


    Space time rose: "Bai Fengjiu, you don''t have to worry too much. Although Bai Qian is just a mortal in the world, Yehua will protect her... No, it''s not sure that Yehua hasn''t come down to earth now!"


    Marco: "according to the image, nothing will happen to Bai Qian on earth. Finally, he is still with Yehua. Don''t worry about it."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "how can I not worry? ChiYan Golden Dragon is nearby! My aunt is still a mortal. What if she meets Golden Dragon? What if the crown prince doesn''t arrive in time?"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "no! I''ll go down to earth to find my aunt right away!"

 Chapter 555

    Space time rose: "Bai Fengjiu, don''t worry first. It''s not bad to save your aunt. If you go down to earth and really encounter any danger, and Yehua is not there, you can tell everyone in the group."


    Marco: "yes, there are many people in our group whose strength is still very good. You can help. You are also a member of the group now. Don''t be polite to us."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Bai Fengjiu really feels warm in her heart. She can feel that everyone wants to help herself sincerely. Although she has just joined the group and doesn''t even know everyone, everyone makes her feel the warmth of home.


    "Everyone in this chat group is a good man!" Bai Fengjiu couldn''t help thinking in her heart.


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "but... If my aunt meets the red flaming golden dragon, can you deal with it?"


    Nezha: "of course, it''s just a red burning Golden Dragon. From its strength, it''s just a dragon monster. There are not a few people in the group who can deal with him!"


    Although "three lives and three lives and ten miles of peach blossom" is a fairy Xia world, and the people in it can live for tens of thousands of years, according to the performance, in fact, their strength is not strong enough to exaggerate.


    Take Mo yuan, the top combat power inside. First of all, there is no doubt about the strength of the Dragon level, but he may not be better than Nezha.


    The highest emperor of Donghua, who was the Lord of heaven and earth at the beginning, may be stronger than Xu Changqing, but in any case, he can''t compare with Zhou Qing.


    Xiao Yan: "I dare not say anything about other dragon level strongmen, but Nezha, you have no problem dealing with the red burning Golden Dragon. In addition, Xu Changqing, others, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Anyway, it''s also the mount of Yijun Qingcang! It escaped from the hand of Donghua emperor!"


    At the beginning, Qingqiu baifengjiu and Donghua emperor became friends because of the existence of the red burning golden dragon!


    Bai Fengjiu accidentally met the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast. Emperor Donghua came down to deal with the beast. He accidentally saved Bai Fengjiu and won Bai Fengjiu''s heart. However, the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast escaped!


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "the red burning Golden Dragon beast not only escaped from the emperor, but also hurt Yehua. Yehua is the heavenly sun! Its strength has exceeded that of the God of the Moyuan! Can you deal with such a powerful beast?"


    Bai Fengjiu is really a little surprised. Is everyone in the group so strong?


    Sea King: "you can''t underestimate the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast, but you don''t have to overestimate the fierce beast. It can escape from the emperor Donghua. It only shows that he runs fast and is more resistant to attack! As for hurting Yehua... Yehua himself said that he was careless!"


    Nezha: "anyway, I have no problem dealing with the strength of the red burning Golden Dragon shown in the image! Sister Baifeng nine, you can go down to earth safely. If you really meet the red burning golden dragon, I will go there. You don''t have to worry."


    Bai Fengjiu was still a little worried: "Nezha, are you really... So powerful? Can even the red burning Golden Dragon beast deal with it?"


    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, Bai Fengjiu, now you can only trust Nezha. Can you find another helper and go down to earth together?"


    Xiao Yan''s words made Bai Fengjiu speechless. Indeed, those who can deal with the existence of ChiYan Golden Dragon must at least be people of the level of Yehua and Donghua emperor!


    Who is such a big man who can be invited at will?


    Of course, she can also go back to Qingqiu to save the soldiers, but before that, she must at least go to earth to make sure that what she said in the chat group is true. She must go to earth first and find Bai Qian herself.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "well, you''re right. In that case, Nezha, if we really meet the red burning golden dragon, we really need your help... No, aren''t you from another world? How do you want to come?"


    Magic shaped woman: "you don''t have to worry about this. The chat group has the function of plane shuttle. Any group member can shuttle to another plane in an instant."


    Plane shuttle?


    Bai Fengjiu was surprised again. If everyone said it was true, it seems that this mysterious chat group is much more powerful than he imagined.


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "then it''s settled first. I won''t tell you first. I''ll go down to the earth to find my aunt now!"


    "Ding! Group members Qingqiu Baifeng nine offline!"


    After Bai Fengjiu went offline, she didn''t have any nonsense. She went directly out of taichen palace and came to the human town shown in the image. First, she found the mountain hut where Bai Qian lived.


    "Sure enough, there is such a small house! The chat group predicted correctly!" Bai Fengjiu was happy first, followed closely, and wanted to push the door in, but at this time he found that the door had been locked.


    "Aunt is not here? Did she go shopping in the market?" Bai Fengjiu said to herself. As soon as she turned, she turned into a bright light, passed through the wall and appeared in the room.


    "The furnishings here are the same as those displayed by the chat group!" Bai Fengjiu glanced at it and said to himself, "it''s really hard for my aunt to live in such a poor day!"


    With a flash of light, Bai Fengjiu disappeared.


    Soon, Bai Fengjiu appeared in the bustling market street. After looking for it, she found the same woman as in the image.


    Although Bai Qian has been sealed by Yi Jun Qingcang''s facial memory and mana at the moment, from the appearance, this woman and her aunt Bai Qian don''t look the same, Bai Fengjiu clearly feels the breath of Bai Qian.


    The unique smell of Qingqiu Fox family!


    Through that breath, Bai Fengjiu judged in an instant that the woman carrying the vegetable basket to buy vegetables was her aunt Bai Qian!


    "Aunt, you are here!" Bai Fengjiu was so excited that he rushed to Bai Qianchong and shouted happily.


    "Are you calling me?" Bai Qian is a little confused. At this time, she doesn''t know Bai Fengjiu at all. "Girl, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "I didn''t recognize the wrong person, aunt. I''m Feng Jiu! Bai Feng Jiu! Look at me carefully, can''t you remember?" Bai Feng Jiu jumped happily holding Bai Qian''s hand.


    But Bai looked into Bai Fengjiu''s eyes, still confused.


    "It seems that what they said is true. My aunt''s memory has been sealed. Now I can''t recognize me. What should I do? I don''t know if God can cure my aunt."


    Bai Fengjiu was happy and a little sad to himself.

 Chapter 556

    "Girl, do you... Know me?" Bai Qian was a little confused when he saw that Bai Feng knew himself in September. "Do you know who I am?"


    She only remembered that she appeared in the town when she woke up, but she had no other memory at all.


    When she saw a person who didn''t know her calling her aunt, she subconsciously thought that the other person recognized the wrong person.


    But on second thought, it was a reaction. The other party may not recognize the wrong person. The other party may really know himself!


    "Of course I know you, aunt. You are my aunt. You are Qingqiu Baiqian! Baiqian is God!"


    Bai Fengjiu excitedly took Bai Qian''s hand and said.


    "Qingqiu white light?" white light eyebrows frowned.


    When she heard these four words, her heart suddenly moved. She felt that the name seemed very familiar, but she couldn''t recall it no matter how she recalled it.


    "What! She is Qingqiu Baiqian?"


    What Bai Fengjiu doesn''t know is that at this moment, among the crowd, there is a bald man with a very strong appearance and another peerless woman dressed in an alternative, who is secretly staring at Bai Qian.


    They were surprised when they heard what Bai Fengjiu said.


    That fierce bald man is no one else. It is the red burning Golden Dragon beast who fought with Yehua and sneaked away after Yehua broke into the ground!


    Beside the red flaming golden dragon, there is the wing Princess rouge.


    After the battle with Yehua, ChiYan Golden Dragon actually never left, but secretly hid. After he found that Yehua was saved by a mortal woman, he actually kept a secret eye on the mortal woman.


    Of course, the red burning Golden Dragon beast has no idea about the white light of mortal state. His purpose of staring at white light is mainly to stare at Yehua.


    The purpose of staring at Yehua is naturally not to kill Yehua. First of all, he doesn''t have that ability at all. Even if he really has that ability, in terms of Yehua''s identity and status, if he really dies in his hands, the Tianzu will be angry.


    In the four seas and eight wastelands, there will be no shelter for his naked Golden Dragon beast!


    He stared at Yehua just to better hide. After all, Yehua was the man sent by the Tianzu to kill him this time. Only by mastering the trend of Yehua can he turn passivity into initiative!


    "What, she is... White?"


    What Bai Fengjiu didn''t know was that not only the red burning Golden Dragon heard what she said, but also Yehua, who turned into a small snake in the vegetable basket!


    Yehua was shocked!


    Because sang Ji, the second prince of the Tian family, unilaterally tore up his engagement with Bai Qian. In order to make up for Qingqiu and the face of the Tian family, night Hua stepped forward as the successor Xia at the suggestion of Lian song, the third prince, and agreed to the engagement with Bai Qian of Qingqiu.


    Originally, Yehua didn''t care about the marriage at all, because his mind was not on it at all. No matter who he married, it was the same for him.


    However, since she accidentally saw Su Su on earth, Yehua''s heart was all on Su Su. Naturally, she resisted Bai Qian''s marriage to the extreme.


    During the period of living with Su Su, what Yehua thinks most is how to destroy his engagement with Bai Qian and stay with Su Su Su.


    Even if he is a great grandson, he has an incomparable status in the world and eight wastelands, and he can hardly encounter difficulties in doing anything, but this matter really baffled Yehua.


    Worry hurts him!


    Qingqiu Baiqian has been regretted by Tianzu for one marriage. Tianjun can''t agree to Yehua''s second marriage this time, unless Tianzu really wants to tear his face with Qingqiu.


    To take a step back, even if there is a miracle and the engagement between Yehua and Bai Qian is lifted, it is impossible for Tianzu to agree with his great grandson and the hope of Tianzu in the future to marry a mortal!


    But who could have thought that this mortal was just the white light who had an engagement with himself!


    No one knows the mood of Yehua at the moment. He is extremely excited. If it is not inconvenient to be in the market now, he has to turn tens of thousands of circles with Bai Qian.


    "Su Su is a God in vain. Ha ha, fate really made a joke on my boss!" Yehua kept thinking.


    "My name is Bai Qian? Also, Qingqiu, where is it?" Bai Qian''s confused voice sounded, and she still couldn''t remember who she was.


    "Aunt, let''s find a restaurant and I''ll tell you slowly!" Bai Fengjiu jumped down the tunnel.


    Although Bai Qian didn''t know Bai Fengjiu at the moment and couldn''t tell whether what Bai Fengjiu said was true or false, she could feel that Bai Fengjiu was very intimate to herself and had no malice at all, so she readily agreed.


    They began to talk while walking excitedly, which seemed to become the two most beautiful scenic spots in the crowd.


    "Qingqiu Baiqian? Today is your time of death! I want to avenge the old man Yijun!" but at this time, a low voice full of endless anger and killing suddenly rang.


    ¡ª¡ªQingqiu Baiqian has sealed the Yijun Qingcang again. The ChiYan Golden Dragon has known about this.


    Bai Fengjiu and Bai Qian turned their heads violently when they heard the speech, and saw a fierce and powerful man. They were all surprised.


    One of them saw the human form of the red fire Golden Dragon in the video of the chat group, and the other saw the battle between the red fire Golden Dragon and Yehua. Naturally, they recognized who the person in front of them was at a glance.


    "Take your life!"


    The red flaming Golden Dragon roared and rushed at Bai Qian with one palm.


    "Nezha, hurry up and save me. The ChiYan Golden Dragon is coming!" Bai Fengjiu shouted in the group. At the same time, he also crossed his body, subconsciously blocked Bai Qian''s side and greeted the ChiYan Golden Dragon with a palm.


    Bang!


    A light noise rang out, Bai Fengjiu''s body shook, and the man was immediately beaten away.


    The red flaming Golden Dragon beast flew Bai Feng Jiu without any hindrance. As soon as he turned his body, he slapped Bai Qian again.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow in the white shallow vegetable basket flashed past and rushed out, but a small snake jumped out of the basket. It was Yehua.


    Yehua is trying to quickly "transform" to save Bai Qian, but at this time, he feels that a flash of red light in front of him, a cool young man in red, appears beside Bai Qian.


    One kick kicked the red flaming Golden Dragon beast away.


    "Sister Bai Fengjiu, are you all right?" the man then stood in front of Bai Qian with a golden knife, a posture of protecting Bai Qian, turned his head and asked Bai Fengjiu on one side.

 Chapter 557

    There is no doubt that the man who suddenly kicked the red flaming Golden Dragon and saved Bai Fengjiu is Nezha.


    "Nezha, you''re coming!" Bai Fengjiu got up from the ground. Although he was hurt by the red burning golden dragon, he was very excited to see Nezha coming.


    "Sister Bai Fengjiu, take your aunt aside first and I''ll deal with this guy!" Nezha stretched out his hand and the fire pointed gun directly appeared in his hand.


    "Who is this man?"


    Yehua saw that Nezha could deal with the red burning Golden Dragon beast. At the moment of his transformation, he stopped again, looked up and down at Nezha, and looked confused.


    This man is so powerful, how can he never have a reputation in the world?


    Even in his heyday, he couldn''t kick the red flaming Golden Dragon so easily, could he?


    "Who are you?" the red flaming Golden Dragon got up from the ground. His eyes were like copper bells, staring at Nezha, full of alert and vigilance.


    "Didn''t you hear my name is Bai Fengjiu? Who do you think I am?" Nezha said angrily.


    "Are you also from Qingqiu?" the red burning Golden Dragon asked in a deep voice.


    Nezha really felt speechless: "the person who calls her sister is Qingqiu? I don''t know how many people call aunt Bai Qian. Isn''t it that the whole world is also Qingqiu?"


    "How dare you tease me?" the ChiYan golden dragon was angry. He let out a low drink in his mouth. He rushed to Nezha, stretched his hands into claws and grabbed it hard at Nezha.


    "You don''t need weapons, I don''t need weapons, lest I bully you!" Nezha threw the fire pointed gun on the ground and rushed to the red burning Golden Dragon.


    Bang bang!


    The two figures were so intertwined that Nezha and the red burning Golden Dragon launched a fierce hand to hand fight.


    The ChiYan Golden Dragon beast was also a fierce beast in ancient times. It was extremely fierce and its own strength was very strong. Nezha gave up his magic weapon and didn''t need it. He could not take the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast for a while and a half.


    But it will hurt the people around. How destructive are the two great gods, Nezha and ChiYan Golden Dragon?


    It''s like two tornadoes!


    At random, countless houses and shops around were swept into slag.


    The scene was suddenly turned upside down, and there were a lot of startling voices.


    Fortunately, it was not time for Nezha to learn art in the country. He killed people while killing demons. At this time, he was still very measured and didn''t hurt anyone.


    It''s just that it didn''t hurt. It''s just physical. Mentally and psychologically, the people around are scared to pee!


    In the live broadcasting room, everyone in the group saw that it was called speechless and quite helpless.


    Wei Wuxian also went online: "Nezha, Nezha, don''t you understand why people dare not let you go to their world? Are you dealing with the ChiYan golden dragon or those people?"


    I''m afraid many people will be scared to death by Nezha Sheng before the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast is finished!


    Think about the last war between Nezha and qianshouzhu in Muye village. He could subdue qianshouzhu with samadhi real fire and huntianling as soon as he came up. As a result, he fought with qianshouzhu soundly first!


    I don''t know how many buildings have been destroyed.


    If the third generation and the fourth generation had not arrived in time, Nezha could not decide how long to fight with the thousand hand column!


    Although Nezha seems to have grown up now, in the final analysis, the child''s mind has not been completely eliminated.


    Whirlpool gate: "Nezha, you can''t patronize the fight and ignore the people around you! You''re excited to fight, but look what you''ve scared others."


    Sea King: "well... Can I take back what I said last time? Nezha, if you''re okay, you''d better not be a guest in Atlantis."


    Everyone in the group was frightened by Nezha!


    Nezha was a little embarrassed when everyone said it. He touched his head and smiled: "I''m really sorry. As soon as I got into a fight, I completely ignored this! I''ll take care of him right away! I''ll take care of him right away!"


    Speaking of this, Nezha turned his head and looked at the street that he had made look bad, spit out his tongue, and then stretched out his hand, and the fire pointed gun whizzed back to his hand.


    The red burning Golden Dragon beast''s face changed slightly. People fell on the ground and suddenly became a huge and fierce beast.


    Roar!


    The roar from the mouth of the fierce beast made those ordinary people tremble from their souls!


    Hoo!


    In the roar, the red burning Golden Dragon beast opened his mouth and spewed out a huge blazing fire at Nezha. The temperature at the scene suddenly became extremely high, as if all the heaven and earth had been put into the oven.


    "Nezha, be careful, this is the fire of the red lotus industry!" Bai Fengjiu shouted in surprise.


    The fire of the red lotus industry is still very fierce. At the beginning, the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast used the fire of the red lotus industry to hurt Yehua.


    "I''d like to see if it''s the red lotus industry or my samadhi!" but Nezha didn''t dodge. He still stood there with a golden sword. The fire pointed gun stretched out at the red burning Golden Dragon beast, and a large flame sprayed at the other side at the same time.


    Red lotus industry fire and samadhi true fire, these two domineering and powerful flames, collided fiercely.


    These two flames were not only flames, but also two powerful energy shocks. When the two energies collided with each other, the body of the red burning Golden Dragon suddenly shook and was almost overturned by samadhi real fire.


    The two were so short-lived deadlocked.


    "Nezha, didn''t you agree to make a quick decision? Why did you fight for fire again? It doesn''t matter if you fight for fire. Do you want to burn the scene into a sea of fire?"


    Everyone in the live broadcasting room is speechless again. It seems that Nezha is having fun again. You can subdue the ChiYan Golden Dragon by throwing out the huntianling or heaven and earth circle at this time. What fire do you fight with him?


    If you are in a deserted place, you spell until the end of time. No one asks, but now you are in the downtown. You don''t know how many mortals are around. It''s not appropriate for you to spell like this.


    "Sorry, I''m having fun again!" Nezha touched his head.


    Then Nezha stretched out his hand and pointed to the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast. The huntian Ling on his body flew over at once. Three or two times, he bound the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The ChiYan Golden Dragon beast immediately struggled wildly, but he couldn''t escape from the shackles of huntian Ling after all. Finally, he changed back to the human shape. He was bound by huntian Ling into zongzi and lay on the ground.

 Chapter 558

    "Well, it''s done!"


    Then Nezha took back his spear and clapped his hands, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "Nezha, you are so powerful! Even the red flaming Golden Dragon can catch it! So powerful!" Bai Fengjiu looked at Nezha with adoring eyes and exclaimed.


    "Who are you and why do you want to kill me?" Bai Qian was shocked and went to the red burning golden dragon lying on the ground and asked.


    She is just a mortal. When did she provoke this terrible beast?


    Is it


    Did you do anything before you lost your memory?


    White and shallow, covered with fog.


    "Bai Qian, don''t you really remember? If it weren''t for you, the old man Yijun has come out!" the red burning Golden Dragon stared at Bai Qian with hate and shouted.


    "Feng Jiu, what''s going on?" Bai Qian was eager to find out his life experience.


    "Aunt, let''s go to your house. I''ll tell you slowly." Bai Fengjiu looked around and saw that everyone looked at them with monster eyes, so he took Bai Qian''s hand and said.


    Bai Qian looked around, then nodded. She picked up the basket that fell on the ground, looked at the little snake inside, and quickly left with Bai Fengjiu.


    As for Nezha, naturally, he also took the red burning Golden Dragon beast and followed everyone to Bai Qian''s residence.


    "That''s too bad. Who is the helper called by Bai Fengjiu! Even the red flaming Golden Dragon can''t beat him!" a corner of the street saw the rouge in his eyes completely, and his face showed incomparable concern.


    Although the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast has a bad reputation and has done many bad things, she thanks to the care of the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast for a while, and the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast is also the horse of her father. It is a family anyway.


    But the man can even catch the red flaming golden dragon, and rouge has no way!


    Rouge has been standing on the street for a long time. It is also confused. I don''t know what to do.


    At this time, she suddenly missed the days when Qing Cang was still there. At that time, although the eldest brother and the second brother often fought, and even sometimes they were inseparable, it was a complete home anyway!


    Rouge''s melancholy at this time has no one to care. Baifeng jiubaiqian and his party have come to Baiqian''s residence.


    After Bai Qian treated Bai Fengjiu and Nezha briefly, he couldn''t wait to ask Bai Fengjiu about himself.


    "Aunt, you are Qingqiu Baiqian. This matter should be mentioned from the Yijun Qingcang who was sealed in the Donghuang bell some time ago, who was about to get out of trouble..."


    Bai Fengjiu tells Bai Qian that although he succeeded in sealing Yijun Qingcang, he was also sealed by Yijun Qingcang about his appearance, memory and mana.


    "Originally, Su Su came to the world in this way."


    Bai Qian was still dizzy when he heard it, but Yehua was interested in it. However, there were many questions in his heart. For example, isn''t it only the dead god on the Moyuan who sealed the method of holding heaven?


    How can it be white?


    And who is the guy who easily subdued the red flaming Golden Dragon?


    "No, we have to find an opportunity to ask Bai Fengjiu clearly!" night China secretly made a decision in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Fengjiu planned to do the same. While Bai Qian was cooking, she quietly walked to the little snake and said, "Your Highness, I''m Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu. Unexpectedly, you''re already with my aunt. I knew I wouldn''t be so worried."


    "Do you know who I am?" Yehua was surprised. He turned into a little snake and hid here. No one knew except the third emperor uncle Lian song.


    How did Bai Fengjiu know?


    "I know you are your highness Yehua. Your highness, can we go outside?" Bai Fengjiu said to the snake gently.


    The little snake nodded.


    "Aunt, I''ll go outside. The scenery here is pretty good!" Bai Fengjiu said casually.


    "Go, but don''t take too long. The meal will be ready soon!" Bai Qian answered casually while cooking.


    Bai Fengjiu and Nezha came out, and the little snake crept out.


    Between the mountains and forests not far from Bai qianfang, Bai Fengjiu and Nezha stopped, and a night China with black clothes and long hair slowly walked towards them.


    "Qingqiu Baifeng nine, I''ve seen your Highness the prince." Baifeng nine saluted to Yehua.


    As for Nezha, he just glanced at Yehua and said hello lightly: "Your Highness, I''m Nezha."


    nezha?


    Yehua''s brain turned rapidly and passed the strong people in the eight wastelands all over the world. He was stunned and didn''t remember who Nezha was.


    "Nezha, God, it''s really thanks to you to subdue the red burning Golden Dragon beast today. Yehua is very grateful!" Yehua saluted Nezha and called Nezha "God".


    Compared with the generation of war god, Mo yuan is not inferior to Nezha''s strength. It''s not too much to call God.


    "Your Highness, you''re welcome! Even if I don''t do it, don''t you still have you? The red burning Golden Dragon beast can''t turn over any waves." Nezha said disapprovingly.


    "What is God going to do with the red flaming Golden Dragon?" Yehua asked with a positive face.


    "I didn''t think about it. I caught the ChiYan golden dragon, but it was because he hurt sister Bai Fengjiu. I didn''t think so much. By the way, aren''t you tiansun? The ChiYan Golden Dragon will be handed over to you! Anyway, Tianjun asked the world to clean up the ChiYan golden Dragon."


    Yehua couldn''t help looking at Nezha more. The ChiYan Golden Dragon beast was making trouble in the world. The heavenly king sent Yehua to deal with it. Although it''s not a secret, it''s not something anyone can know casually.


    "If so, thank God." Yehua didn''t ask much, but said politely.


    Closely following Yehua and Baifeng nine, they discussed Baiqian''s affairs.


    Since Yehua already knows that Su Su is Bai Qian, he plans to take Su Su back to the Tianzu to cure Bai Qian completely, and then Guangming is marrying Bai Qian with Datong.


    "Your Highness, why don''t I take my aunt back to Qingqiu? If anyone''s art of Qi Huang is the most powerful among the four seas and eight wastelands, it''s better to break his face and God! And the God of breaking his face is old with my aunt."


    Bai Fengjiu thought, but said so.


    "Good!" Yehua nodded when he heard the speech, without saying anything more.


    That''s it.


    At dinner, Bai Fengjiu told Bai Qian about bringing Bai Qian back to Qingqiu. Bai Qian agreed without much thought.

 Chapter 559

    After dinner, Bai Fengjiu returned to Qingqiu with Bai Qian. Yehua returned to Tianzu with the red burning Golden Dragon beast and handed it to Tianjun. There is no doubt that Nezha returned to his own world.


    "Your Highness, who is this man?"


    In the fox cave, Shujing Migu saw Bai Fengjiu coming back with a stranger. It was quite an accident.


    "Don''t you know her?" Baifeng asked Migu.


    "Should I know her?" Migu wondered. Up and down, Zi Zi looked at Bai Qian carefully, but he didn''t recognize it.


    "However, there seems to be a feeling that I am very familiar with this person, which also makes me feel very kind. It''s really strange that I saw her for the first time."


    "Can you make complaints about her?" she was aunt BAIXIAN. You took care of your aunt for so long. You didn''t recognize it. "Bai Feng nine pouted with her mouth and Tucao.


    However, make complaints about Tucao, she did not make complaints about fan Gu, and after she was sealed by Qing Qing, she could not recognize it, let alone fan Gu.


    "Ah? Is she an aunt?"


    Migu''s mouth suddenly opened wide.


    "Shh! What are you doing so loudly!" Baifeng Jiuyi covered Migu''s mouth and looked around for fear that others would hear the same.


    "Migu, listen carefully and take good care of my aunt. I''ll go to the ten mile peach forest to see if the God on the face is there." Bai Fengjiu hurriedly explained Migu and left in a hurry.


    "Are you an aunt?" Migu looked at Bai Qian for a while, but still couldn''t believe it. How did my aunt become like this?


    "Feng Jiu said, I''m Bai Qian." Bai Qian replied absently. She was feeling the fox cave, which gave her a very familiar feeling.


    Although he still didn''t recognize Bai Qian, Migu didn''t dare to be vague about Bai Fengjiu''s explanation. He took care of Bai Qian carefully and politely. In the afternoon, Bai Fengjiu, who had gone and returned, invited the God of folding his face.


    Although he has been a hermit for a long time, he has not asked about anything in the world, but his relationship with Qingqiu is still very good, especially with Baiqian and private friends.


    When he heard that Bai Qian was seriously injured, he immediately rushed over with Bai Fengjiu.


    "Break your face!"


    Migu didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately folded Yan and nodded with a smile. He went directly into the fox hole.


    When Bai Qian saw someone coming, he subconsciously welcomed him out and stared at the folded Yan curiously: "you look a little familiar."


    "You look a little familiar too!" she said with a smile. "Are you really a little five?"


    Bai Qian ranks fifth. Some elders in the family, including zhe Yan, call her little five, which is a more intimate title.


    "She''s my aunt. She can''t be wrong! She''s just sealed by Qing Cang''s mana and appearance. Please show her to my aunt!" Bai Fengjiu couldn''t wait to tunnel.


    "OK, OK, don''t worry, I''ll have a look first!" zhe Yan walked around Bai Qian and nodded, "yes, her body was indeed sealed with a very clever sealing technique."


    At this point, he waved his hands quickly, made a few marks, suddenly pointed to Bai Qian, and a brilliance shot directly at Bai Qian.


    On Bai Qian''s body, a virtual shadow immediately appeared, just like highlighting the soul. That virtual shadow is Bai Qian''s true face.


    "Aunt!" Migu recognized the virtual shadow and called out in surprise.


    "Aunt! Aunt! Do you recognize me?" Bai Fengjiu danced happily and waved to Bai Qian.


    "I haven''t even untied the seal on her body. How can she recognize you?" she smiled, then stopped talking and began to cast the spell.


    The God of broken Yan is worthy of being the first miracle doctor in the world. Even the seal of people of the level of Yijun Qingcang can''t break Yan, but it just makes him waste some hands and feet.


    But after less than half an hour, she still lived up to expectations and removed the seal added by Qing Cang on Bai Qian. Bai Qian changed back to the first beauty of the four seas and eight wastelands. She was just different from the original earthy mortal.


    "You are really an aunt!" cried Migu in surprise.


    "Zheyan? Thanks to you this time." Bai Qian said faintly to zheyan''s God. With her friendship with zheyan, it''s not necessary to be polite.


    "Aunt, now you should recognize me?" Bai Fengjiu ran to Bai Qian.


    "Xiao Jiu, why doesn''t my aunt know you?" Bai said with a smile.


    Soon, the Fox family heard that Bai Qian, who had disappeared for a long time, came back. That was great.


    These days, Tianzu has mentioned it more than once. They want to come to meet the wedding. They will be married on the third day of next month. The time is very urgent!


    However, Bai Qian disappeared, which was very urgent for the Fox family. Now when they heard that Bai Qian came back, they all rushed over one by one. After the fox emperor, Bai Zhen and others all came over, and more than half of the Fox family''s high-level came.


    Bai Qian told everyone about his experience during this period of time. They suddenly realized and sighed.


    It turned out that Bai Qian disappeared and was poisoned by Qing Cang.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, you have followed Xiao Wu since childhood. Xiao Wu has protected you the most. Xiao Wu bears all the mistakes and disasters you have made. Unexpectedly, you saved Xiao Wu this time, which really impressed me."


    Old four white really said with a smile.


    "Uncle, you underestimate me too much!" Bai Fengjiu snorted.


    "OK, OK, Xiao Jiu, you''re the best." Bai Zhen was defeated.


    "Xiao Jiu, how did you find your aunt? Tell everyone, so many of us haven''t found it for so many days. Didn''t you go to taichen palace to be a fairy e? Why did you find it?"


    Talking, the fox emperor Angelica couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the fox cave focused on Bai Fengjiu. They were very curious about this problem.


    "Yes, it was a friend who told me." Bai Fengjiu thought for a while and could only say so.


    "Friends? What friends? Xiao Jiu, what friends do you have? How did he know about Xiao Wu?" people suddenly raised a strong interest in the friend in Bai Feng''s mouth.


    "My friend... Please wait a minute!"


    Bai Fengjiu thought for a moment. He felt that it was not good to disclose other people''s secrets so casually. At least, he had to ask for the consent of the chat group.


    So after she said hello to everyone, she directly entered the chat group.

 Chapter 560

    Chat group.


    "Ding! The members of the group are on the line."


    Nezha: "sister Bai Fengjiu, are you online? Has Bai qianshang fairy followed you back to Qingqiu?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "well, I have brought my aunt back to Qingqiu, and the seal on my aunt has been lifted by the God of broken face. My aunt has recovered her memory and mana now!"


    Marco: "the God of broken face really has two brushes. He cured Bai Qian so quickly! He is worthy of being the first miracle doctor in the world of Sansheng III."


    Sea King: "zheyan is an ancient god who was born in the same era as those people such as Donghua emperor, Tianjun and fox emperor. Naturally, his ability is self-evident. Can he be compared with the flow of Tianzu medicine king?"


    Space time rose: "well, Bai Fengjiu, I''m afraid it won''t take long to drink your aunt''s wedding wine and Yehua''s wedding wine?"


    Magic shaped woman: "if there is no accident, it should be fast. Isn''t Tianzu going to set the wedding on the third day of next month? It''s not many days."


    Prince Zhou received: "there should be no change. The marriage was agreed by the emperor of heaven and the fox emperor. If there is no accident, it will not be changed easily."


    Prophet: "the original relationship between Bai Qian and Yehua Sansheng Sansheng Sansheng will become two lives and two lives. Su Su''s relationship with Yehua has been interrupted by our life."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "it''s just right. My aunt was too hard when she was a vegetarian. She was framed by vegetarian brocade everywhere. She was also dug out by his Highness the prince. Finally, she was forced to jump off the killing Sendai. Don''t worry about it in this life!"


    In Bai Qian''s love of three lives and three generations, Su Su''s life can be said to be the most bumpy and painful.


    As a noble lady of Qingqiu, all over the world are honored as aunts. People with such status are tortured by a princess of wild road origin in Sujin!


    Even Qingqiu baifengjiu''s simple character can''t help hating his teeth.


    Nezha: "but Su Jin should have no chance now? Now Bai Qian has recovered his memory and Yehua knows Bai Qian''s identity, he won''t delay his wedding with Bai Qian for Su Su''s sake! They will get married as scheduled, and Su Jin is overwhelmed!"


    Xiao Yan: "Su Jin is just a sinister woman who can only play some tricks. That is, if ye Hua doesn''t care about her and Ye Hua wants to care about her, ten Su Jin will die!"


    Xiao Yan: "but speaking of this, Su Jin almost blinded my eyes with a move. She clearly likes Yehua, but she wants to be the side imperial concubine of the heavenly king first, and then let the heavenly king give her to Yehua as the side imperial concubine. Is there such a divine operation?"


    Marco: "I don''t quite understand. The side imperial concubine of the heavenly king, isn''t that the heavenly king''s little wife? The heavenly king gives his little wife to his grandson as his little wife... Am I out of date? I can''t keep up with this idea!"


    Sea King: "don''t forget, Sujin''s identity is still a princess! Although it has no blood relationship and is canonized by Tianjun, in name, yangcuo is the eldest son of Tianjun, and Sujin is the adoptive daughter of yangcuo. Is the princess the granddaughter of Tianjun in name? No, it''s so chaotic, so chaotic!"


    To tell the truth, even Zhou Qing doesn''t quite understand this. It''s really coquettish to marry a person who is nominally his granddaughter as a little wife, and then give his little wife to his grandson as a little wife.


    Prophet: "every world has its own culture. Some things they are used to are difficult to understand in others'' eyes. This is normal. After all, everyone is not a world."


    Magic shaped woman: "I estimate that if Bai qianzhen and Yehua get married on the third day of next month, Sujin will certainly find a way to destroy it. This woman has lost her mind in order to get Yehua."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "she dares! If Sujin dares to be disrespectful to my aunt again, I will never spare her!"


    Su Jin is just Yang CuO''s adopted daughter, while Bai Fengjiu is Qingqiu''s imperial concubine. The future Qingqiu''s female monarch has a noble status, which can''t be compared with a small Su Jin at all.


    Bai Fengjiu naturally has enough confidence to say such words.


    Prince Zhou said, "you''ve all thought about it. Don''t forget, Bai Qian is not Su Su! Su Su will be bullied by Su Jin, but Bai Qian won''t! If Su Su Su dares to use any means to talk to Bai Qian, she can only humiliate herself!"


    Space time rose: "Zishou is right. Bai Qian dug out Su Su''s own eyes after recovering his memory. Bai Qian is not easy to bully!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I hope Sujin can know the current affairs! Now that she is the righteous sister of the crown prince, she should do her duty! By the way, the prophet, and everyone, the elders of Qingqiu asked me how I know about my aunt and the chat group. Can I tell them?"


    The prophet: "well, if you want to say anything, tell them! The existence of the chat group is not a shady thing. As for everyone in the group, it depends on whether they are willing to reveal their identity. It all depends on their own will."


    Nezha: "sister Bai Fengjiu, it doesn''t matter to me. If they ask me, you can tell them the truth."


    Other members of the group also said that they didn''t mind being revealed by Bai Fengjiu - in fact, except Nezha and Zhou Qing, Bai Fengjiu was unlikely to reveal others.


    After being affirmed by everyone in the chat group, Bai Fengjiu withdrew from the chat group with satisfaction.


    "Ding! Group members Qingqiu Baifeng nine offline!"


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you thinking? Why are you stunned when we ask who your friend is?" Bai Zhen asked hurriedly at this time.


    "My friend is a mysterious figure called the prophet." Bai Fengjiu began to explain to everyone.


    prophet?


    The fox emperor and the fox queen also had a broken face. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They all thought of it by coincidence. It was not a small population.


    "He told me everything about my aunt, so I came down to earth in time and found my aunt." Bai Feng Jiujin continued.


    "How did the prophet know about Xiao Wu? Is it difficult? As his name says, he is a prophet? Predictable?" the fox emperor asked incredulously.


    "Yes, the prophet really has the ability to predict!" Bai Fengjiu said.


    Then, Bai Fengjiu told her how she joined the chat group in the heavens, how she saw the image uploaded by Zhou Qing, and knew that Bai Qian was in the world at the moment, and so on.

 Chapter 561

    Heaven chat group?


    All the people in the group are people from other worlds?


    Bai Fengjiu''s words made everyone at the scene look at each other.


    They look at me and I look at you. They all have a trace of confusion and doubt. Even in terms of their status, they have never heard of the existence of such a thing.


    "Broken face, what do you think?"


    After pondering for a moment, the fox emperor turned his eyes to the God of broken face and asked solemnly.


    Zheyan pondered for a moment, but he was serious and said, "in fact, I had a whim before. Is there only our world in the vast world, and are we the only existence in the world?"


    "So you believe Xiao Jiu''s words?" the fox queen also looked at the God on the broken face and asked.


    "Why don''t you believe it? We can''t be an isolated instance in the universe, and have you heard of the Nezha mentioned by Xiao Jiu before?"


    She asked again.


    The fox emperor nodded in silence: "according to what Xiao Wu and Xiao Jiu said, Nezha can easily subdue the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast, even more powerful than his Highness the prince. If there were such a strong man in the world, we couldn''t have heard of it."


    Everyone in the fox cave discussed for a while. Although they were still surprised, they basically believed what Bai Fengjiu said.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you say that there is a prophet in that group who has the ability to predict?" Bai Qian suddenly asked with a positive face after a moment of silence.


    "Well! Yes, aunt, I can find you. It all depends on the prophet''s prediction!" Bai Fengjiu nodded fiercely.


    "Xiao Jiu, aunt, please do something." Bai Qian suddenly became serious.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?" Bai Fengjiu had a feeling that he couldn''t afford it. "If you have anything, just say it!"


    "Can you help me ask the prophet how to wake up my master?" Bai said in a shallow voice.


    "I knew you were going to ask about the God of Moyuan, aunt. In fact, even if you didn''t ask, I was going to tell you. The prophet had predicted about the God of Moyuan." Bai Fengjiu said.


    "Really?" Bai Qian''s eyes suddenly brightened and he was so excited that he grabbed Bai Fengjiu''s hand. "How does the prophet say, can my master wake up?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt, the God on Moyuan can not only wake up, but also fully recover his strength." Bai Fengjiu deliberately said mysteriously.


    "Is that true?" Bai Qian couldn''t believe her ears. In fact, she didn''t have much hope in her heart. After all, Mo yuan couldn''t even save her face.


    Even if there is another world and a predictable person in heaven and earth, as Bai Fengjiu said, people in other worlds may not be too strong.


    "Oh? The God of Moyuan is still saved? I really want to hear what method to use." the God of zheyan was interested at once.


    "To save the God in the ink abyss, we need two things, one is the soul lamp, the other is the God zhicao."


    "Shenzhi grass!"


    The people in the fox cave looked awe inspiring. Shenzhi grass is one of the most difficult things to get in the eight wastelands of the world. The four sacred animals guarding Shenzhi grass are not even the emperor of Donghua!


    The last time the fox emperor took Shenzhi grass to save Bai Qian, he almost lost his life!


    However, the last time it was an emergency. The fox emperor went alone. This time, if the plan is right, it is not impossible to invite the experts of the Tianzu even to go with the emperor Donghua.


    After all, the matter of God in Moyuan is not the matter of Qingqiu family, but the matter of the whole Tianzu.


    "Shenzhi grass can find a way slowly, but Xiaojiu, what''s the knot soul lamp? I''ve never heard of it."


    The fox emperor Baizhi followed closely and stared at Baifeng nine and asked.


    "The soul lamp was created by the Father God in the great flood and famine era. It can knot the soul of immortals and create the soul of mortals. With him, we can condense the yuan God of God in the ink abyss."


    "But... The God of Moyuan offered sacrifices to the Eastern Emperor bell, and he has been scared! Even if the soul lamp can condense people''s soul, the premise is that the God of Moyuan and the yuan God."


    "The God of Moyuan is not scared. His yuan God is just broken into countless pieces, but it still exists." Bai Fengjiu is very sure.


    As soon as Bai Fengjiu said this, Bai Qian became excited. Not to mention that Bai Fengjiu had great credibility. Even if it was just anecdotal news, she would try her best.


    "Xiao Jiu, where is the knot soul lamp? How can I get it?" Bai Qian asked impatiently.


    "Jiesoul lamp is the treasure of Sujin family and the holy thing of Tian family." Bai Fengjiu hesitated.


    The fox cave was so quiet for a short time that everyone frowned. The knot soul lamp is actually a thing of the Sujin family, so it''s a little difficult to do.


    If Qingqiu wants to borrow jiesoul lamp, first of all, he can''t ask Su Jin directly. Su Jin is now Yang CuO''s adopted daughter. It''s unreasonable to borrow such a treasure without saying hello to Yang Cuo.


    If you want to say hello to Yang Cuo, I''m afraid you can''t hide the resurrection of the God on the Moyuan - not only that, Bai Qian is the fairy on Si Yin, and you can''t hide it.


    Whether Bai Qian is the matter of Si yin or Bai Qian stole Mo yuan''s body, it is a major matter. If Mo yuan is finally saved, it''s OK to say that if it can''t be saved, Qingqiu really can''t explain to the world.


    "How about this? I went with the fox emperor and asked Tianjun to borrow it. As for this reason, let''s not say first. As the two of us, Tianjun, should also give this face?"


    After thinking about it, zhe Yan said so. He meditated for a moment and still felt that the time had not come to disclose the matter of Mo yuan.


    The fox emperor Baizhi nodded, and he also thought so.


    "The God of broken face, I forgot to say just now that jiepeng lamp was the relic of Sujin''s mother. When the Sujin family was destroyed, jiepeng lamp was buried together in the Wuwei sea as a burial object. At this time, it was kept in the crystal coffin of Sujin''s mother."


    Bai Fengjiu added another sentence.


    Zheyan and others can''t speak. It''s not so simple to borrow things. If you want to knot the soul lamp, you must open the coffin and take the lamp!


    There is no strong enough reason, let alone the emperor of heaven. Even Qingqiu themselves can''t agree to such a thing.


    After all, it''s disrespectful to the dead.


    The people didn''t say anything more. They all understood that if you want to use the soul lamp, you must confess everything to the heavenly family.

 Chapter 562

    After the fox emperor and the fox queen, there were the God of broken face and Bai Qian. After discussion, everyone unanimously decided to completely confess everything to Tianjun.


    "Xiao Wu''s incarnation of Si Yin is harmless. It''s mainly that Xiao Wu''s hiding of Mo yuan''s body needs to be explained. However, Xiao Wu is also to save Mo yuan. Although he acts a little extreme, I believe the emperor is understandable."


    The God of broken face said so.


    "I hope so. Xiao Wu stopped everyone from burying the God of Mo yuan in the sea, which made the whole Tianzu resentful. Now if they know that the body of Mo yuan was stolen by Xiao Wu, alas..."


    Baizhi, the fox emperor, shook her head and sighed. He was not as optimistic as the God of broken face. He felt that Tianjun would be angry when he knew that Tianzu had been cheated so badly.


    Tianjun also has a temper!


    In fact, Bai Fengjiu would like to say that even if there is no need to knot the soul lamp, the yuan God of the God on Mo yuan is slowly gathering on his own. If he just allows his "wild recovery", the day when Mo yuan wakes up will be far away.


    Waking up is bound to wake up, but it is possible that it will take more than 100000 or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    My aunt will not agree to wait so long.


    "We can ask the crown prince for help." Bai Fengjiu thought and put forward such an opinion to everyone.


    "Your Highness?" zhe Yan was stunned. "The emperor attached great importance to the prince and trained him as the next emperor. If the prince could intercede for us, things would be much easier. But why did the prince help us?"


    "Because... His Highness the prince has long had a deep love for his aunt." Bai Fengjiu said nothing surprising and died endlessly.


    In a word, the fox cave was quiet again.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t talk nonsense. Although his Highness the prince has an engagement with Xiao Wu, they haven''t met! His Highness the prince doesn''t like Xiao Wu just because Xiao Wu has the most beautiful name in the world!" Bai Zhen said speechlessly.


    "The fourth brother is right, Xiao Jiu. How can the prince like me? That''s what the prophet told you?" Bai thought about it. Xiao Jiu would say so. It''s only possible for the prophet to tell her.


    "Aunt, it''s true that the prophet told me, but I saw it with my own eyes. The prince has really liked you. Don''t you know that the little snake you saved is actually the prince! You''ve been together day and night for several days!"


    "Ah!?"


    Bai Qian was stunned. His brain crashed for several seconds, but he couldn''t come back.


    what?


    That ugly little black snake is a great grandson?


    Her face turned red immediately after Bai Qian. She always thought that the little black snake was just a little snake. She didn''t take it as a thing at all. She didn''t even change clothes. She even slept in the same bed with the little black snake!


    "Little black snake, little nine, what are you talking about?" the fox saw that Bai Feng Jiu''s pale face was wrong when he mentioned the little black snake, so he asked curiously.


    Bai Fengjiu told everyone the story that had to be told between Bai Qian and the little black snake.


    After hearing this, they all sighed. It seems that Bai Fengjiu is right. Why should Ye Hua stay with Bai Qian after he was taken away by Bai Qian as a small snake? There''s no reason at all!


    At that time, Bai Qian was just a mortal. He could neither heal Yehua nor bring any other help to Yehua.


    With the nobility of Yehua''s identity, he is willing to stay with Bai Qian for so long. There is really no other explanation except that Bai Fengjiu said he liked Bai Qian.


    "Also, the prince''s help is not only because of his aunt, but also because... God Moyuan, in fact, is the prince''s brother." Bai Fengjiu''s sentence turned everyone over.


    The God of Moyuan, the God of war who is famous all over the world, is the son of the Father God. Prince Yehua is the son of yangcuo, the eldest son of the heavenly king. He is a grand grandson. He is only over 70000 years old now.


    How can these two people be brothers?


    Bai Fengjiu explained the relationship between the two people. Although the people at the scene still thought the news was too amazing, they could still think of a lot of supporting evidence.


    For example, the birth of Yehua was quite legendary. Yang CuO''s wife, empress Le Xu, had no children. Emperor Donghua instructed the couple that they could go to Kunlun virtual, and the couple did so. As a result, something strange happened as soon as they went to Kunlun virtual.


    The golden lotus that Kunlun falsely raised for countless years withered directly!


    Kunlun Xu''s eldest disciple frankly said that Jin Lian only stayed in Kunlun Xu temporarily. In fact, he has been waiting for his master. Now empress Le Xu appears, but Jin Lian dissipates into golden light. Empress Le Xu is the master Jin Lian is waiting for.


    Sure enough, empress Le Xu got pregnant and gave birth to Yehua after she went back.


    Even the emperor was amazed at this.


    As like as two peas, the seventy-two birds of color appeared to celebrate it.


    All this shows that there must be a connection between Yehua and the God of Moyuan that others can''t understand. Bai Fengjiu''s statement can reasonably explain all this.


    However, the matter is too important after all, and it can not be determined by Bai Fengjiu''s one-sided words alone, but in any case, it is a feasible way to contact Prince Yehua first.


    It happened that Bai Qian and Yehua had an engagement. Even if they met, it was a reasonable and aboveboard thing.


    After a brief discussion, they finally decided that the fox emperor Angelica dahurica would take a suitable time to take Bai Qian to Tianzu.


    After all, the two young people have reached the point of talking about marriage. Naturally, it is necessary for them to meet first, and their elders also need to finalize various details of the marriage.


    Three days later, Bai Qian went to Tianzu with Angelica dahurica and got the opportunity to be alone with Yehua.


    Yehua and Bai Qian were chatting while walking in the heavenly palace. Bai Qian found that Yehua''s eyes did seem different.


    Is it true that the girl Xiao Jiu said?


    "Your Highness, are you the little black snake I picked up in donghuangjun mountain?" they talked, Bai Qian thought for a while, or planned to ask Ye Hua this question himself.


    Yehua''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Bai Qian knew about it. However, since Bai Qian asked, he would not lie to Bai Qian.


    "Shallow, that little black snake is really me." Yehua admitted.


    "Why don''t you stay with me?" Bai Qian stopped and stared at Yehua''s eyes.


    "Shallow, that''s because I... Like you!"

 Chapter 563

    In the face of Yehua''s sudden confession, Bai Qian has no other feelings except that he feels a little confused. After all, to be honest, Bai Qian has no feelings about Yehua at all.


    This is just the first real meeting between her and Yehua!


    Moreover, Bai Qian felt a little embarrassed because of "what she had to say between her and the little black snake".


    Of course, at the moment, Bai Qian doesn''t have any resistance to Yehua. He just doesn''t feel it.


    However, Bai Fengjiu heard that in the end, he and Yehua enjoyed each other, and Yehua really paid a lot for himself, even his life. Therefore, although Bai Qian has no feeling for Yehua at the moment, he does not resist the marriage.


    "Your Highness..." Bai qiancai just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Yehua.


    "Shallow, you can call me Yehua." Yehua said softly. Seeing that his confession didn''t annoy Baiqian, Yehua was actually very happy.


    "Yehua, I have something I want to ask you for help." Bai Qian stopped and looked at Yehua solemnly.


    "Shallow, you say, no matter what, I will promise you." Yehua didn''t even think about it, so he directly promised.


    "I didn''t say anything, you promised me? You like me so much?" Bai Qian was a little surprised.


    Only now did she understand that what Bai Fengjiu said about Yehua''s feelings for herself was not exaggerated at all.


    "Shallow, you will gradually understand my feelings for you in the future. I didn''t mean to cheat you at that time. I wanted to leave when the injury was better, but who thought, gradually, I was more and more reluctant to leave..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. I don''t want to blame you." seeing that Yehua apologized to himself, Bai Qian quickly stopped the other party.


    "By the way, shallow, what are you going to tell me? Tell me, I''m listening." Yehua said positively again.


    This is really not the place to talk. Yehua took Bai Qian to Xiwu Palace - I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or fate. This place is the place where Su Su once lived in the future.


    "Well, shallow, no matter what you say here, no one else will hear. You can say it." Yehua said.


    Bai Qian told Yehua that she was the immortal of Siyin and stole Moyuan''s body.


    After hearing this, Yehua was surprised that many things he couldn''t think of could be easily solved.


    "Shallow, no wonder you know how to seal Qingcang. It turns out that you are the immortal of Siyin in those years." Yehua suddenly realized that there was a touch of joy in his voice.


    Bai Qian is willing to tell himself such an important thing, which is enough to show Bai Qian''s trust in himself.


    "Shifu used to seal Qingcang with the heart of death. He was afraid that the seal method would be lost in the future, so he urgently passed it on to me." Bai Qian explained to Yehua.


    "Shallow, since you took Mo yuan''s body with all your efforts, why did you choose to tell me at this time after 70000 years?"


    Yehua is not a fool. He knows that Bai Qian will not tell himself for no reason.


    Bai Qian tells Ye Hua how to save Mo yuan.


    Yehua is dubious about Bai Qian''s method, but this does not hinder his determination to help Bai Qian. Yehua agrees without any hesitation.


    "Shallow, don''t worry. Since Jieping lamp is made of vegetable brocade, I will help you get it. I''ll take care of it." Yehua said in a deep voice.


    "Yehua, thank you so much." Bai Qian thanked him.


    "Shallow, you don''t have to say thank you to me. Moreover, the God of Moyuan is the God of war of our heavenly family. He died for the sake of the four seas and eight wastelands. Now that there is a chance to save him, I naturally want to do my best. Wait a minute, and I''ll find Sujin now."


    Yehua is also a doer. He said he would do it and immediately planned to go to Sujin to ask for a lamp.


    "Yehua, wait a minute." Bai Qian stopped Yehua.


    "Shallow, what''s the matter?"


    "Night Hua, when you go to talk to Su Jin, you just say that you use the jiepeng lamp to save the God on the Moyuan. Don''t mention my business." Bai Qian said so.


    In fact, Yehua doesn''t know Su Jin''s feelings for himself, but he doesn''t know that Su Jin''s feelings for himself have become extreme, even deformed.


    If Yehua is looking for Su Jin''s help for another woman at this time, Su Jin is jealous and may not be willing to help.


    This woman is not a woman who puts the overall situation above her selfishness.


    However, if ye Hua doesn''t mention it, Su Jin is likely to agree. For one thing, Su Jin has a lot of feelings for Ye Hua. She must be eager for such an opportunity to help Ye Hua.


    Second, the Sujin family fought against the wing clan with Moyuan, and all the people died in the war, which can be called tragic. Moyuan died in the same war later. The Sujin family can be said to have a friendship of life and death with Moyuan.


    From Su Jin''s point of view, she must be willing to save Mo yuan.


    "I know, shallow, you wait for my good news!" although I don''t understand why Bai Qian made such a request, Yehua agreed.


    The matter of jiesoul lamp was solved in this way. At Yehua''s side, it was taken over by Yehua. It was useless to disturb the emperor.


    However, the fox emperor and Tianjun talked very well. It can be said that the two sides have settled all the details of the wedding - now the marriage between Bai Qian and Yehua is more and more unlikely to change.


    It has to be said that night Huawei Bai Qian did his best. Just on the third day, he personally took jiepeng lamp to Qingqiu and handed it to Bai Qian.


    Of course, I also saw the body of Mo yuan.


    "No wonder since I grew up, everyone who saw me said that I was very similar to the God of Moyuan. Many people even mistakenly recognized me as the God of Moyuan. Even the disciples of the God of Moyuan admit their mistakes. Now, I finally know how similar they say."


    Night China looked at Mo yuan''s body and sighed. Where is this image? It''s clearly carved out of a mold.


    If the other party didn''t have more beards than himself, Yehua would think the one lying down was his own.


    Then the fox emperor also came, and together with Yehua, he personally rushed to Yingzhou in the East China Sea to get Shenzhi grass.


    At the same time, Bai Qian also lit the jiesoul lamp and began to condense the yuan God for Mo yuan.


    Bai Fengjiu has been looking forward to seeing Mo yuan wake up. He stayed in the fox cave these days and didn''t go to taichen palace.

 Chapter 564

    Chat group.


    During Bai Fengjiu''s stay in Qingqiu, in addition to talking with Bai Qian and watching Bai Qian toss about Mo yuan, the rest of the time is to enter the chat group.


    Prince Zhou received: "Yehua and fox emperor join hands to get Shenzhi grass? It''s safe. Fox emperor can get Shenzhi grass alone, not to mention another Yehua."


    Space time rose: "Shenzhi grass is not a problem at present. The key is that even if Shenzhi grass is brought, and the yuan gods of Moyuan are gathered, it also needs someone to cultivate Moyuan, otherwise Moyuan still can''t live."


    In the original plot of Sansheng III, the person who cultivates for Mo Yuandu is Yehua, but now the plot of Sansheng III has completely deviated from the original track. How to develop is difficult to predict.


    Nezha: "yes, it''s the key to the talent who gives the cultivation to the God of Moyuan. For people of the level of God of Moyuan, most people can''t do it. At least they have to be of the level of Yehua."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "my aunt has decided that she will personally give Moyuan shangshendu cultivation. I can''t persuade her at all."


    When Bai Fengjiu knew Bai Qian''s plan, he really tried hard to persuade Bai Qian. Not only Bai Fengjiu, fox emperor and zheyan had advised Bai Qian, but Bai Qian had decided to do so.


    In fact, Bai Fengjiu can also understand Bai Qian''s mood. After all, Bai Qian is mo yuan''s apprentice, and her "Seventeen" is also Mo yuan''s favorite apprentice, and her feelings with Mo yuan are very deep.


    Moreover, in the war 70000 years ago, Moyuan died, and the Tianzu suffered heavy losses. Bai Qian also blamed himself.


    If she hadn''t taken Xuannv in Kunlun Xu at the beginning, if she hadn''t been naughty and sneaked out of Kunlun Xu and fell into the hands of the wing clan, she wouldn''t have anything to do with leaving the country, and she wouldn''t go to Kunlun Xu to find herself!


    Then Xuannv won''t collude with the wing clan and severely pit the Tian clan!


    It is precisely because Xuannv stole the array diagram that Tianzu was killed and injured countless times, and Moyuan gave birth to the Eastern Emperor bell!


    Bai Qian''s remorse, from a certain point of view, is indeed right. The sacrifice of the Tianzu is so tragic that it is indeed inseparable from Bai Qian.


    So Bai qiancai wants to do something for Mo yuan. Although she has fed Mo yuan with her heart and blood for 70000 years, Bai qiancai thinks it''s not enough!


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t persuade me. With master''s cultivation, how many people can make cultivation for him in this 480 wasteland? I''m master''s apprentice, and no one is more suitable than me!"


    Bai Fengjiu still remembers Bai Qian''s persistent eyes and tone.


    Sea King: "Bai Qian? It''s been 70000 years, and Bai Qian''s strength is enough. Anyway, she was also the one who sealed Qing Cang! But once she gave her cultivation to Moyuan, Bai Qian will have no cultivation? Or her strength will be greatly reduced!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I feel that there is really no more suitable person except Bai Qian. I can''t let the fox emperor, zheyan, Donghua emperor or Yehua go to the ferry?"


    Magic shaped woman: "Bai Qian is about to marry Yehua, and the future will be a generation of Diva! This status is acceptable. After all, the crown prince''s wife is not like the crown prince. If there is a war, the crown prince will go to battle."


    The prophet: "all the wars in the 480 famine are small things. What kind of mackerel people are small things. They can be solved with the ability of Yehua. Only the wing king is the biggest hidden danger!"


    The strength of Yijun Qingcang is too strong. Even if an artifact like the Eastern imperial bell is used, it can only seal it, not kill it completely.


    Once the seal is slightly loose, Qingcang will break the seal!


    Once Qingcang really breaks the seal, there is no one who can deal with the strong man of the 480 famine except Prince Ye Hua, not even Bai Qian.


    Although Bai Qian is tens of thousands of years older than Yehua, his strength is far worse than Yehua. After all, Yehua''s strength is stronger than Bai Qian''s master Mo yuan.


    Of course, people of the level of Donghua emperor fox emperor can suppress Qingcang, but people of that level won''t do it easily. After all, it''s not a segment.


    As for Qingcang and Yehua, who is strong and who is weak? This is a little hard to judge.


    In the original story line of Sansheng III, Qingcang was defeated by Yehua in the last battle, but neither of them was in their peak state at that time: Qingcang and leaving the country had a fight, which greatly damaged their vitality, but Yehua also lost tens of thousands of years of cultivation.


    But at the same time, Qingcang also absorbed the cultivation of leaving the country, and the cultivation of leaving resentment has long been absorbed. The death of his two sons has a great plus effect on his strength.


    But on Yehua''s side, people also have half the strength of the father.


    Considering that Qingcang has been sealed in the Donghuang bell for more than 70000 years, and is always suppressed by the Donghuang bell, it is estimated that there is a lot of loss in strength.


    In this way, it is really difficult to judge exactly who is strong and who is weak.


    But one thing is certain, that is, Yijun Qingcang must be a strong man at the same level as Yehua Moyuan. Otherwise, why do we all look like Qingcang is going to be finished after getting out of trouble.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "the prophet is right. What I am most worried about now is Qing Cang. If he comes out again, it will be a catastrophe to the four seas and eight wastelands."


    Prince Zhou received: "Bai Fengjiu, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. The God of Moyuan will wake up soon. With him, you can continue to seal Qingcang at any time! And Qingcang can''t escape as long as Qingcang''s children don''t die!"


    Nezha: "according to the timeline... The secret of Qingcang''s children should still be known only when leaving the country. Sister Bai Fengjiu, I think you should remind him to leave the country and ask him not to reveal the secret, so as to prevent Xuannv from killing Liyuan."


    Nezha: "and the development of the later things will change with the awakening of the God on the Moyuan. He will not be so desperate to call Qingcang''s yuan God to duel with him, and he will not die when he leaves the country! In this way, Qingcang will not get out of trouble."


    Sea King: "but the seal is not the solution to the problem after all. Only by completely removing Qingcang can it be done once and for all! No one knows what will happen in the future. Even if Qingcang''s son doesn''t die, no one can guarantee whether Qingcang will encounter any other opportunities to get out of trouble."


    Prophet: "I don''t have to worry. Although Yehua is Moyuan''s brother, his talent is stronger than Moyuan. As long as Yehua is given enough time to practice, what does Qingcang count in front of him?"

 Chapter 565

    Devil shaped woman: "it''s not just Yehua, but also for Moyuan! There''s no way for Yijun Qingcang to practice in the Eastern Emperor''s clock, but Yehua and Moyuan can practice. As long as Qingcang is sealed for another 70000 years, I think both Yehua and Moyuan should be able to deal with Qingcang?"


    Time and space rose: "it can''t be counted like this. No matter who has the strength, there is an upper limit. Otherwise, if he lives long enough, isn''t it invincible in the world? I think Moyuan''s strength has reached the upper limit. No matter how much time he is given, Moyuan won''t become stronger."


    Time and space rose: "but the upper limit of night China is far from reaching. The next 70000 will be 140000 years old. It''s no problem to deal with Qing Cang."


    Sea King: "anyway, no matter how you look at it, Yijun Qingcang is not worried. Even if he really had an accident and was released in advance, there are still people in the group."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I''m not worried about everyone in the group! I''m really lucky to join this chat group!"


    Bai Fengjiu is in a good mood.


    Wei Wuxian: "you don''t have to worry about Qingcang. Now Bai Fengjiu''s most worried thing is about the emperor of Donghua! Alas, with a word I just learned recently, the emperor of Donghua has no feelings for him. It''s a little difficult to do."


    Speaking of this, Bai Fengjiu is also a little sad, but Bai Fengjiu''s feelings for Donghua emperor are still very firm, especially after knowing that she and Donghua emperor are really together at last, she becomes more and more firm.


    Prince Zhou received: "emperor Donghua has defended Bai Fengjiu many times. I don''t think he doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires as the world says. Bai Fengjiu, don''t give up. We all support you!"


    Bumblebee goes online: "new people are coming to Baifeng nine? Welcome, introduce yourself. I''m Bumblebee!"


    Qingqiu Baifeng nine: "thank you. I''m Qingqiu Baifeng nine! But are you a bumblebee? Can bumblebees become immortals?"


    Seeing the name of the Bumblebee, Bai Fengjiu subconsciously understood it according to his world outlook.


    Wei Wuxian: "hahaha, I''m laughing to death, bumblebee. You said you were regarded as a real bumblebee. Is this praising you or damaging you?"


    Magic shaped woman: "Bai Fengjiu, you can check the information of the bumblebee in the group to know the origin of the bumblebee. You can also check the information of other people in the group, so that you can know each of us."


    Sea King: "Bumblebee cultivates into an immortal? Ha ha, Bai Fengjiu''s brain hole is really big. I''ve also seen many mysterious worlds of Oriental immortal Xia. I''ve seen all kinds of spirits and fairies, but I''ve never seen a bee that can cultivate! Ha ha!"


    Seeing that everyone in the group kept laughing, Bai Fengjiu realized that he might have made a joke.


    She immediately checked the Bumblebee''s information according to the reminder of space-time rose. Her face was flushed with shame. It turned out that the Bumblebee was an Autobot, not the bee she imagined!


    What a joke.


    In order to avoid the same mistake happening again, Bai Fengjiu checked the information of everyone in the group. Then, Bai Fengjiu was amazed, excited and curious.


    It turns out that there are so many different worlds between heaven and earth!


    It turns out that in other worlds, there are so many powerful people!


    In the chat group, some people are more powerful than Nezha.


    Especially the leaders and prophets. I''m afraid even the emperor of Donghua may not beat him, right?


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu has made a decision. When he has a chance, he must go to other worlds to have a good look and play. It''s fun to think about it!


    Sea King: "Bumblebee, didn''t you go to the hero association to participate in the hero assessment? What''s the matter? Now the assessment has been completed? What''s the result?"


    Bumblebee: "needless to say? Don''t forget that I have been upgraded to supreme now, and my strength is no worse than Janos! I have successfully passed the examination, and now I have become an S-level hero!"


    Magic woman: "Congratulations! Bumblebee, you have realized your wish! But I''m afraid there aren''t many strange people in sonic''s world for you to fight now?"


    Sonic sonic sonic also went online: "don''t talk about bumblebees. Now the whole hero Association doesn''t have much to do! The destruction of the freak association has a great impact. For so long, those freaks don''t dare to come out casually."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "freak association? That''s the time you went to fight those strange people? Those people are really strange. Some people are a ball of water and some people are full of snakes! But you are so powerful! @ sonic sonic sonic, senior, Hello, I''m Qingqiu baifengjiu."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Hello, Bai Fengjiu. You''re welcome. I''ve read the chat records. You''re 70000 years old, so don''t call me an elder. I can''t afford it."


    The prophet: "Bai Fengjiu, everyone in this group has an equal relationship. There is no elder. If you don''t, just feel free. Of course, it''s nothing if you want to call."


    Prince Zhou said: "last time you fought with the freak Association, you almost destroyed all the S-class freaks in the freak Association. It''s strange that the freaks are not afraid!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "Grandpa and Prince, they are back. I won''t tell you first!"


    "Ding! Group members Qingqiu Baifeng nine offline!"


    After retreating from the group, Bai Fengjiu immediately couldn''t wait to walk towards the fox emperor and Yehua who were entering the cave: "Grandpa, your Highness the prince, how''s it going? Did you get the Shenzhi grass?"


    The fox emperor smiled and lifted his beard, which was not very long: "Xiao Jiu, my Royal Highness the prince and I went out. Do you think you can get it?"


    Speaking of this, as soon as the fox emperor stretched out his hand, a brilliance flashed out. A thing like Ganoderma lucidum was held up in the air by him. It was Shenzhi grass.


    Bai Qian and Bai Fengjiu looked at each other and were very happy.


    Shenzhi grass, I really got it!


    "Shallow, how''s the God on the Moyuan?" Yehua glanced at the Moyuan from a distance and asked Bai Qian.


    At the side of Mo yuan, the soul lamp is still on.


    "Maybe master''s Yuanshen is broken too badly. Now master hasn''t made any movement." Bai Qian is a little worried.


    "I''ll have a look!" Yehua said, and then went to Moyuan. He looked at it carefully, and a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    "Shallow, you don''t have to worry. The yuan God of the God of Moyuan has condensed more than half!" Yehua said happily. He didn''t know why. He could clearly feel the yuan God of Moyuan.

 Chapter 566

    Jiepudeng is slowly condensing the original God of Moyuan. Shenzhicao has also successfully got it. The resurrection of Moyuan is basically a matter of course.


    Just let Bai Qian pass his cultivation to Mo yuan when the original God of Mo yuan is united and complete.


    ¡ª¡ªYehua also knows Bai Qian''s decision. After knowing Bai Qian''s firm intention, Yehua supports Bai Qian''s decision.


    Bai Fengjiu stayed with Bai Qian for three days at the side of Mo yuan. Only then did the original gods of Mo yuan gather completely. Bai Qian handed over most of his cultivation to Mo yuan.


    Then, Mo yuan slowly opened his eyes.


    The first thing he saw was the weak white light sitting in front of him.


    "Seventeen!" Mo yuan saw that Bai Qian couldn''t even sit stably. He looked shaky and immediately held Bai Qian.


    "Master, you, you know who I am?" Bai Qian was a little surprised. She is now a daughter, not a fairy in Siyin.


    "God of Moyuan, in order to save you, my aunt has been feeding you her heart and blood for 70000 years, and gave you her accomplishments..." Bai Fengjiu immediately "invited merit" for her aunt here in Moyuan.


    "Xiao Jiu!" Bai Qian interrupted Bai Fengjiu.


    Mo yuan was greatly moved. His mind was in turmoil: "seventeen, it''s really hard for you for so many years."


    "Master, just wake up." although Bai Qian is tired, his face is full of comfort and happiness, "but master, how do you know that I am seventeen."


    "Xiao Wu, do you really think that with the cultivation of God in Moyuan, he can''t see through your real body? It''s just that he doesn''t want to expose you for so many years."


    She smiled.


    Bai Qian immediately felt the boss embarrassed. She thought her man had deceived everyone. It turned out that the God of Mo yuan was just deliberately cooperating with her.


    "Break your face!" Mo yuan noticed that many people had stood in the fox cave. Even big people like emperor Hu and empress Hu were there, but in the end, he turned his eyes to Yehua.


    This man is as like as two peas, and Mo yuan also feels the peculiar flavor of his father as a son.


    Mo yuan immediately knew that this man was his brother.


    "You are..." Mo yuan asked, looking at Yehua.


    "God of Moyuan, I am Yehua, the son of yangcuo, the second prince of Tianzu." Yehua said to Moyuan.


    Mo yuan knew that the second prince of the Tian family had no children, which had always been a mystery of the Tian family. Calculate the time. Yehua was born after himself. He could fully confirm it as long as he went back to Kunlun to see if Jin Lian was still there.


    After chatting with everyone for a while, Bai Qian told Mo yuan about the current situation of Kunlun Xu and Qingcang in the past 70000 years. Mo Yuan then got up to leave and returned to Kunlun Xu.


    Soon, the news of the return of the God on the Moyuan spread all over the world, and the whole world was happy.


    The disciples of Mo Yuan who were wandering outside also returned to Kunlun Xu one after another at the first moment when they got the news. Bai Qian also went back to get together with his classmates.


    But this time, she no longer used the identity of Siyin, but used her true colors.


    "Seventeen, I didn''t expect you to be the white and shallow God of Qingqiu. No wonder, no wonder our martial brother couldn''t find you after looking all over the world." the eldest martial brother Diefeng shook his head and sighed. He was surprised, but more surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the younger martial brother whom Shifu loved most was so big.


    After Mo yuan''s affairs were all settled, Bai Fengjiu didn''t stay more in Qingqiu. He turned back to taichen palace again and continued to be her little fairy E.


    And Si Mingxing knew Bai Fengjiu''s identity, so in addition to serving emperor Donghua, Bai Fengjiu was not allowed to do other things in taichen palace.


    The emperor of Donghua is not that kind of tired and lazy person. He doesn''t need to be served all the time, and he often goes to Tianzu. Bai Fengjiu is actually idle for most of his time!


    Either he talks nonsense with simang Xingjun, or he quarrels with Zhiyue''s unruly girl. Sometimes Cheng Yu comes and talks to her occasionally.


    Bai Fengjiu''s best way to pass the time is to become a chat group.


    Chat group.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I''m so angry. Zhiyue said that I don''t deserve God! Even if I don''t deserve God, I''m better than that smelly girl!"


    Bai Fengjiu, who had just quarreled with Zhiyue, complained to everyone in the group.


    Because everyone in the group is not from her world, she is inconvenient to say a lot of words to others, and even some of her close relatives are embarrassed to say, but she has no scruples in the chat group.


    Mei Changsu: "Zhiyue is Yehua''s cousin and the princess of the heavenly family. In terms of generations, she is actually the same generation as you, but you are the future female monarch of Qingqiu, so in terms of weight, she is not as good as you!"


    Bai Fengjiu has been in the group for several times. Basically, he has chatted with and met everyone in the group.


    It''s not the first time to talk with Mei Changsu. It''s familiar.


    Xia Ling: "what''s so annoying about Zhiyue? Fengjiu, you shouldn''t regard Zhiyue as your opponent! Don''t you find that Zhiyue and you have completely different weight in the emperor''s heart?"


    Yan LINGJI: "that''s true! In front of Zhiyue, Emperor Donghua is exactly what it is said. There are no seven emotions and six desires! Zhiyue is just jealous when she says that about you! Since she is jealous, she also feels that emperor Donghua is better to you than her."


    After the Enlightenment of the "sister group" in the chat group, Bai Fengjiu was in a much better mood. She thought carefully and found that everyone in the group was right.


    I don''t have to see the girl Zhiyue!


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "you''re right! Zhiyue is angry with me, that means she has lost!"


    Xiao Yan: "Bai Fengjiu, I know you like Donghua emperor, but can we not talk about Donghua emperor every time we come up? You''ve talked about him 800 times! Is there nothing else in your world?"


    Xia Ling: "who''s Bai Fengjiu? You only have Donghua emperor in your eyes? Xiao Yan, you must have been a loser when you were on earth. You didn''t have a girlfriend? You don''t understand women''s mind at all! Women only have who they like!"


    Xiao Yan: "it''s heartbreaking, Xia Ling! But I haven''t seen you all day. Li Xuanyuan is long and Li Xuanyuan is short. However, Bai Fengjiu is much more crazy about the emperor of Donghua than you should be."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I''ve been staying in taichen palace for a while. I''m not very clear about other things, but the mackerel family may be ready to move."


    Time and space rose: "the mackerel family''s luck is really bad. It has just spread such an opportunity for Mo yuan to wake up. Mo yuan has been sleeping for 70000 years and urgently needs something to make power. I think the mackerel family is a good opportunity!"

 Chapter 567

    In the original world of three lives and three generations, the rebellion of the mackerel people was calmed by Yehua. Even Yehua pretended to die on the grounds of the rebellion of the mackerel people in order to be plain.


    As a result, Su Su failed to stay with Su Su in the world. She was also discovered by the Tian family. Su Su lived a miserable life in the Tian family and ended up committing suicide.


    But now?


    The situation is completely different.


    Bai Qian and Yehua are about to get married. Both Tianzu and Qingqiu are making grand preparations. At this time, if the mackerels make trouble, Yehua is naturally not suitable to go to war in this period.


    Then the most suitable candidate is undoubtedly Moyuan.


    Mei Changsu: "if the mackerel people have a little brain, they won''t choose to make trouble at this time. The marriage between Qingqiu and Tianzu is a great joy of the 48th famine! If they make trouble at this time, they will be severely suppressed by the Tianzu."


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s nothing to worry about the chaos of the shark people. The God of Moyuan is back now. Although his cultivation may not have been fully recovered, it''s more than enough to deal with the shark people."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "by the way, my aunt and his Highness the prince will get married in about half a month. At that time, everyone will come to have a wedding wine!"


    Space time rose: "I haven''t been to heaven seriously. If I don''t have anything else at that time, I will pass."


    Xia Ling: "I''m sure to go there! I''ve worked overtime every day during this period, which makes me depressed. I''m just going to relax with you."


    Yan LINGJI: "I''m going too! Are the people of Tianzu immortals? I''ve never attended the wedding of immortals. How can I miss such a thing?"


    Xiao Yan: "Bai Fengjiu, Bai Qian and Yehua are going to get married. There''s nothing wrong with Su Jin?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "since I saw the image sent by the prophet, I have paid special attention to Sujin, but she didn''t make any small moves, which surprised me."


    Prophet: "Sujin is already desperate? Bai Qian is not the original Su Su, let her take it! She should also know that in the face of Bai Qian''s weight, she can''t turn over any waves if she has exhausted any means."


    Xiao Yan: "I think Su Jin must have accepted her fate. It''s a big event for night China to marry Bai Qian. If Su Jin dares to mess around, it''s to offend Tian and Qingqiu at the same time. Apart from others, Tian Jun won''t let her go first! Unlike Su Su Su at the beginning, it''s a mortal who doesn''t pay attention to anyone."


    Vortex long door online: "Bai Qian and Yehua are getting married so soon! But I may not be free to go there at that time. I will be very busy recently."


    Mei Changsu: "changmen, I''ve seen the chat records. You want to cooperate with Muye to stop the eye of the moon plan. Have you reached any agreement with Muye?"


    Yan LINGJI: "I''ve also seen your plan. I think even if you know the power of wood leaves, it''s very difficult to do this."


    Vortex long door: "yes, I''ve just come back from Muye. These days I''ve been discussing this matter with the senior management of the three generations of Mu and Muye. The situation is not too optimistic. Yan LINGJI is right. We don''t have too many people."


    Xia Ling: "the human column force in your world is scattered in the whole tolerance world. You should not only pay attention to the human column force, but also look for the black Jue. This is really a lot of work!"


    Prophet: "it doesn''t matter. Just do your best. If something happens in your world, everyone in our group can certainly help you solve it."


    In fact, the existence of chat group is indeed the biggest confidence of vortex changmen at the moment.


    Xiao Yan: "yes, changmen, there''s nothing to worry about. Isn''t Yu Zhibo locked up with the earth? Your world will be fine in a short time! By the way, how is he with the earth? Is he still so extreme."


    Vortex leader: "Kakashi told Dai tu the truth of the matter, but Dai Tu didn''t believe it... If you want Dai Tu to completely change his mind, I''m afraid only Yu Zhibo is resurrected. Tell Dai Tu yourself."


    Vortex long door: "by the way, the dark scorpion who was reincarnated between the thousand hand pillars by using the technique of excrement reincarnation has been seriously ill and died."


    Everyone in the group felt a little sad. Such a genius died so meaningless and worthless.


    However, this is actually a good thing for Muye. At least, the dark scorpion is still a blackened version of the earth. If he is alive, it is difficult to ensure that he will not continue to do things.


    If you are proficient in the art of rebirth of filthy soil, you can rebirth the dark scorpion between thousand hand pillars. If you continue to do things, it will be a disaster for the whole fire shadow world.


    Space time rose: "with such abnormal men, but they can''t give full play to their strengths. It seems that God doesn''t stand on the side of the earth."


    "Ding! Group member Xu Changqing goes online!"


    Everyone was talking. Suddenly, such a prompt sounded in the group.


    Xia Ling: "white tofu, you haven''t been online for a long time! You can''t have Zixuan and forget all of us!"


    Qingqiu Baifeng nine: "elder Changqing, I''m Qingqiu Baifeng nine. I''ve seen you!"


    Bai Fengjiu is basically familiar with everyone in the group, but for Xu Changqing, who hasn''t been online since she joined the group, Bai Fengjiu also met for the first time.


    She also saw Xu Changqing''s image in the group. She knew that Xu Changqing was the strongest person in the chat group, second only to Zhou Qing. In her words, she still respected him very much.


    Mei Changsu: "Changqing, Su knows that you will not be able to live in the group recently. Of course, famous mountains and rivers can express affection, but it will be a little boring after a long time."


    Xu Changqing: "Hello, Bai Fengjiu... You guys, it''s not too late. Changqing said directly that something might have happened in Shushan."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the group was surprised.


    In Xu Changqing''s world, Shushan is an extremely important place. It not only guards the human world and maintains the peace of the human world, but also plays an extremely important role in the stability of the six worlds.


    If something happens to Shushan, it will definitely be a major event in the whole six realms!


    The prophet: "Xu Changqing, what''s going on? Slowly tell us what''s going on in Shushan?"


    Prophet: "well, Xu Changqing, where are you now? I''ll go to find you now. We''ll hurry back to Shushan as soon as possible. Let''s talk while we''re on our way!"


    After Zhou Qing finished this sentence, he directly chose the plane shuttle.


    In the fairy sword world, above the endless clouds, three figures are flying against the sword rapidly. It is Xu Changqing, Zixuan and Jingtian.


    Suddenly, the space in front of them began to twist, and a strange man appeared beside them.


    There is no doubt that it is Zhou Qing.

 Chapter 568

    In addition to Xu Changqing, Zixuan and Jingtian, who were flying against the sword, were shocked by the sudden appearance of Zhou Qing, but they had seen Mei Changsu shuttle before, and soon recovered their peace.


    "You... Won''t be a friend of white tofu again?" Jingtian looked at Zhou Qing curiously and asked with confidence.


    "Jingtian, Zixuan, Hello, my name is Zhou Qing, who is Xu Changqing''s friend." Zhou Qing also sacrificed the Jianyan sword and walked with several people to resist the sword.


    "Even the fairy as like as two peas?" you are really a good friend of white tofu! "Jing Tian was surprised, but then shook his head again." no, it seems a little different. "


    Zhou Qing''s Jianyan sword is made of Zhenjin. It is refined after Zhou Qing''s own depiction of the array. In fact, it is very different from the genuine Jianyan sword.


    Zhou Qing smiled. The situation was urgent. Instead of saying more to Jingtian, he directly turned on the live broadcast, and then turned to ask Xu Changqing: "well, Changqing, what''s going on? Tell us quickly."


    "Just now Zixuan and brother Xue Jing and I saw that they were having dinner. Suddenly, we received a message from my master. But when I connected, my master didn''t speak, and the message was interrupted in an instant."


    While flying with his sword, Xu Changqing said to Zhou Qing and the people in the live broadcasting room with a dignified face.


    "However, from the image that came at the moment of communication, I saw that Master seemed to be hurt." Xu Changqing looked very dignified.


    "What do you mean? Old man Qingwei is 100% injured! You don''t see the blood on his beard!" Jingtian added.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the live broadcasting room looked dignified.


    "Taoist Qingwei is the leader of Shushan mountain. He is almost the strongest person in the human world. Who can hurt him?" space-time rose frowned and said.


    Moreover, the injury of Taoist priest Qingwei is not just a simple matter that Taoist priest Qingwei is injured alone. Even Taoist priest Qingwei is injured. Several other elders are afraid to be injured as well. The whole Shushan may have been occupied.


    "Even Taoist priest Qingwei is hurt? Taoist priest Qingwei is a person who has just been hard with the devil! Although he is hard, he is already very powerful!" Xiao Yan was also a little surprised.


    The face of the vortex long door was dignified: "it seems that something has really happened in Shushan, but you don''t have to worry. With the prophet, the sky of your world can''t collapse."


    Xu Changqing nodded. The existence of the chat group was his greatest confidence.


    Several people flew their swords very fast. It didn''t take long for them to fly to Shushan. After a glance, they were all angry and shocked.


    Shushan is really occupied!


    The corpses of Shu mountain disciples lie everywhere in the whole Shu mountain courtyard, and many injured Shu mountain disciples are bound and hung with chains on columns inserted in the courtyard one after another.


    As for Taoist Qingwei, there are four other elders. The five pillars of Shu mountain are gone. There are no people alive and no corpses dead!


    "Hahaha, you ox noses of Shu mountain, didn''t expect such a day? My God demon emperor will come out one day!"


    A man with long black hair, blood colored eyes and a diagonal on his forehead stood in the Shushan courtyard.


    His body, all over his body, exudes an extremely amazing evil spirit!


    "It''s the demon emperor!"


    Xu Changqing recognized the man at once. His face changed greatly on the spot. Wasn''t the heavenly demon emperor sealed in the lock demon tower? How could he come out?


    Look at the hordes of demons around the TIANYAO emperor. Xu Changqing only felt that his head was about to explode. Those demons were all those demons locked in the lock demon tower.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with the lock demon tower?"


    The people in the chat group were also confused and looked very dignified. Xu Changqing said that there was an accident in Shushan. They were worried about what would happen, but they didn''t expect that it would be more serious than they thought.


    Xu Changqing was so anxious that the fairy sword at his feet was a little faster. Shua suddenly appeared in the Shushan courtyard and stood in front of the TIANYAO emperor.


    Then Zixuan, Jingtian and Zhou Qing stood in front of Xu Changqing.


    "Shushan disciple?"


    When the demon emperor saw Xu Changqing, he was stunned, and then he sneered. There was an incomparable coldness in his laughter.


    It can be said that the heavenly demon emperor hated the disciples of Shushan for 300 years after being locked in the demon lock tower by Shushan!


    It has only been a few decades since Xu Changqing was adopted and grew up in Shushan, so the TIANYAO emperor doesn''t know the famous senior disciples of Shushan.


    "What have you done to my master? There are several other elders!" Xu Changqing held a fairy sword and stared at the demon emperor.


    "You asked Qingwei about those old things? Hehe, the five of them were locked up in the lock demon tower by me! Hahaha, I want him to taste what it''s like to be locked up!" the TIANYAO emperor laughed wildly.


    Even with Xu Changqing''s temperament, Wen Yan was extremely angry.


    "As for you? Since you are the disciple of those old people, we must take special care of you! Take it down!"


    The heavenly demon emperor stretched out his hand and all the big demons and small demons running out of the lock demon tower rushed to Xu Changqing and others.


    "Take what? Take it? I really think there are many of you? You want to bully us, Xu Changqing?" just then, a voice sounded.


    "Who!"


    The TIANYAO emperor was surprised and stared around, but found that the scene was empty. Where was there a figure?


    Not only those people of the heavenly demon emperor, but also Zixuan and Jingtian were a little surprised. Only Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing were very calm, because they heard it. Xiao Yan said that just now.


    Closely following, Xiao Yan''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Of course, Xiao Yan came here this time mainly to join the fun and build a strong momentum for Xu Changqing. His cultivation is not enough to support him in the world of fairy sword.


    Once something goes wrong, he will shuttle back at the first time and can''t cause trouble to everyone.


    Then, one shadow after another kept coming back and forth, and almost all the online members in the chat group came: vortex long gate, space-time rose, and Qingqiu Baifeng nine.


    Mei Changsu and Yan LINGJI stayed in the live studio. They knew that even if they came, they were just making trouble for everyone. They didn''t come at all.


    In addition, Marco and the sea king also came in time.

 Chapter 569

    "And help? Hahaha, but you just called so many people over? Do you need me to give you some more time and wait a minute so that you can call more people over?"


    After the demon emperor was stunned for a while, he couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. The big demons and small demons around him also laughed.


    "Zixuan, you go and put down these younger martial brothers in Shushan and give them to us." Xu Changqing ignored their laughter, but turned his head and said in a deep voice to Zixuan.


    Zixuan looked at the large group of demons, and her face was worried.


    "Don''t worry, my friends are very strong." Xu Changqing knew what Zixuan was worried about and took the initiative to explain to Zixuan without waiting for what Zixuan said.


    Zixuan turned her head and looked at the new people. She found that almost everyone of them had a very strong breath. It seemed that they were not ordinary people, so she flew to the Shu mountain disciples bound to the pillars with her sword.


    "I want to save people in a swagger before my eyes? You don''t take me seriously!" the demon emperor smiled angrily and waved his hand, "give it to me!"


    The demons roared and rushed towards Xu Changqing and them one by one.


    "Channeling!"


    There was no nonsense in the vortex long door. His hands immediately began to seal, and then he suddenly patted on the ground. Monsters such as big rhinoceros and strange birds rushed out one after another, with extraordinary momentum towards the demons.


    The screams and cries of pain suddenly rang out. As soon as the psychic beast of the long gate rushed into the demon group, it was like an elephant breaking into the sheep. I don''t know how many monsters were flying.


    Many more monsters were directly caught by the strange bird of the long gate and flew into the air, and then fell down and fell to death, or were directly stabbed by the sharp claw of the strange bird and burst their heart!


    As soon as the vortex long door was shot, the momentum was quite huge.


    "That''s unreasonable! How can you be so arrogant!"


    The heavenly demon emperor was not without experts. A monster with a wolf head roared in his mouth, stepped on the ground with his toes, and suddenly rushed into the battle group like a phantom.


    He stretched out his claws and Shua Shua Shua, like killing a little sheep, easily killed all the psychic beasts summoned from the vortex long gate.


    Roar!


    Then, the "werewolf" roared and ran on the ground and rushed directly to the vortex long door.


    Qiang!


    However, the werewolf did not get close to the vortex gate. A cold mountain flashed by, but the sea king on one side threw a trident directly and pierced the Werewolf in the sky at once.


    Not only that, the power of the Trident was more than enough. It took the werewolf''s huge body away. With a loud bang, it nailed the werewolf directly to a rockery in the courtyard.


    At the same time, space-time rose, Qingqiu baifengjiu and Marco also joined the battle group one after another.


    Space time rose has stayed in the super Theological Seminary for so long. Space technology is more and more proficient. Dark alloy armor can fly. Where ordinary monsters will be her opponents, they are also invincible in the demon group.


    As for Bai Fengjiu, she also has 70000 years of cultivation. She is still a Nine Tailed fairy fox, which is more than an ordinary demon. With the strength of Marco''s Navy General and the immortal bird flame, she naturally can cope with it freely.


    Only Xiao Yan, now his cultivation is too low to insert any hands. He can only shuttle back with great regret and watch the excitement here as a live broadcast.


    "White tofu, where did you get so many friends? They are all so powerful!" Jing Tian shouted in surprise, "but I''m also very powerful!"


    Jingtian also rushed to the demon group with his sword.


    Jingtian''s cultivation is also a first-class master in the fairy sword world. It is naturally inferior to Xu Changqing Feipeng. It may not be able to deal with the heavenly demon emperor, but there is no problem with ordinary monsters.


    As soon as several people made a move, the demons were immediately ravaged.


    The sky demon emperor''s face also showed surprise. He couldn''t hold it at this time. He hummed to several experts around him: "Xinghui, Xi Zhong, even liaori has been nailed to the mountain. Can you calm down?"


    Several masters around him didn''t speak, and spread out their body methods. One flew to the vortex long gate, one to the sea king, and one to baifengjiu. As for Marco and Jingtian, they were ignored for the time being.


    The TIANYAO emperor, no doubt, his opponent is naturally Xu Changqing.


    The strength of the heavenly demon emperor is still very strong. In any case, this goods is also the master of the demon world. Three hundred years ago, the whole faction in Shushan couldn''t get rid of the heavenly demon emperor. Finally, it had to be introduced into the lock demon tower and locked up.


    Even in the original development of Xianjian III, even if it was suppressed by the lock demon tower and the cultivation was suppressed, Jingtian was abused in most cases.


    Among the several people on the scene, except Zhou Qing, I''m afraid only Xu Changqing can deal with him.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The two figures flashed past and turned into a remnant in the crowd. Xu Changqing and the TIANYAO emperor collided so hard.


    A powerful and incomparable energy wave suddenly burst out, which made the surrounding demons stagger, and the weak ones were directly shocked to spit blood.


    Zhou Qing only glanced and knew that the TIANYAO emperor was not Xu Changqing''s opponent at all.


    Although the heavenly demon emperor is the Lord of the demon world, he has been locked in the lock demon tower for so long. Although he has rushed out at this time, his strength is greatly reduced. At this time, he can''t defeat Xu Changqing.


    Zhou Qing put down his heart and ignored the war on the scene. Instead, he flew away and disappeared.


    The next moment, his figure appeared outside the lock demon tower - yes, Zhou Qing''s purpose at the moment was to break into the lock demon tower and release the five elders of Shushan.


    With Zhou Qing''s cultivation at the moment, it was not a problem to break into the lock demon tower. The various restrictions of the lock demon tower were the same as those that did not exist for him. With one sword, he forcibly cut a gap in the lock demon tower and flew in directly.


    On the bottom floor of the demon lock tower, Zhou Qing really saw the five elders locked inside. Each elder was bound by a special chain.


    Seeing Zhou Qing''s sudden appearance, they couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing with very vigilant eyes.


    "Taoist priest Qingwei, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m a friend of Xu Changqing." Zhou Qing hurriedly said to Taoist priest Qingwei.


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help but be surprised and happy.

 Chapter 570

    "It''s Changqing! Changqing has received our summons?" asked Taoist Qingwei, looking at Zhou Qing in surprise.


    "Yes, Taoist priest Qingwei, Taoist priests, wait a moment and I''ll take you out right away!" Zhou Qing said, and then directly offered Zhenjin immortal sword to chop the iron chain on Taoist priest Qingwei''s body.


    When!


    When!


    Several crisp sounds of gold and iron sounded in almost no order, and several flames splashed out at almost the same time. The iron chains on the hands and feet of several people in Qingwei Taoist priest were split by Zhou Qing in an instant.


    Several Taoist priests of Qingwei restored their freedom immediately.


    "It''s only been more than a year since Changqing went down the mountain. I didn''t expect to know such an expert as young Xia. It seems that Changqing is a man of great fortune! I have suffered such a great disaster in Shushan, but the sky never stops me!"


    Qingwei Dao moved his stiff wrist and sighed with emotion.


    "Elder martial brother is right. I''m the destiny of Shushan mountain. Many storms have come. This time is no exception." elder Youxuan nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Qing looked very speechless. It turned out that all the real big people were like this. Did Mount Tai collapse in front and remain unchanged?


    At such a critical juncture, now that you can move, don''t you want to go out first?


    It''s OK to say while walking!


    "We''d better hurry out first. The heavenly demon emperor doesn''t know what it''s like to toss the Shushan mountain!" elder Jingming urged at this time. Several elders hurried out without delay.


    "Don''t worry about the elders. Xu Changqing brought some friends back this time to deal with the demons in the demon world outside. It won''t be a problem." Zhou Qing introduced the situation to the elders as he walked.


    When Zhou Qing and Taoist priest Qingwei appeared in Shushan courtyard, the demon world had been killed miserably: except for experts such as TIANYAO emperor, Xinghui, Xi Zhong and liaori, all the other monsters died almost.


    ¡ª¡ªWho says that there are too few high-end combat forces in the demon world? Only a few people can block the strong in the chat group, such as Bai Fengjiu in the long gate of the vortex. Other ordinary little demons are simply slaughtered under the hands of the members of the chat group.


    In addition, Zixuan kept saving the disciples of Shushan, and those disciples joined the battle group one by one, which made the Libra of both sides more inclined.


    "Heavenly demon emperor! Do you want to fight tenaciously!"


    In the fierce battle, Taoist Qingwei''s dignified voice sounded. During the war, both sides glanced at the sky one after another, but saw the five elders of Shushan coming with their swords!


    "It''s the leader and several elders!"


    "The leader is coming! The elders are also coming!"


    The appearance of several Taoist leaders of Qingwei has further promoted the morale of Shushan and others to the extreme. Everyone seems to have beaten chicken blood one by one, and their combat effectiveness can soar by more than 30%.


    "Qingwei, Youxuan, Canggu, Jingming and Heyang? Aren''t they locked up in the lock demon tower? How did they come out!"


    When the demon emperor saw the Taoist priest Qingwei, his face changed greatly. At this moment, he knew that the situation was gone and could not be saved, so he began to shout, "retreat! Everyone retreat!"


    But at this time, can the demon emperor escape if he wants to escape?


    Don''t say that he himself is struggling to support under the sword of Xu Changqing. Xinghui, Xi Zhong and Liao RI can''t get any advantage in the battle. The whole demon world is stuck!


    As soon as Taoist priest Qingwei and others joined the battle group, these people in the demon world collapsed with the trend of destroying the withered and decaying. Soon, they died and were caught. Even the heavenly demon emperor once again became prisoners.


    The poor TIANYAO emperor was imprisoned in the lock demon tower for 300 years. Now he just came out and swaggered. After a while, he was so sad that he was locked in again!


    Although the current lock demon tower has been seriously damaged, most of the other demons in the demon world who ran out of the lock demon tower have also died. Those people of the sky demon emperor have also been seriously injured and are temporarily locked in the lock demon tower. There is no problem.


    Of course, this is definitely not a long-term plan.


    What happened in Shushan this time was so big that even the five elders could not be separated. They asked Xu Changqing to personally entertain the people in the chat group in the hall, and they went to deal with this big mess in Shushan.


    Xu Changqing, Zixuan and Jingtian, as well as the people in the chat group, chatted enthusiastically in the hall.


    "The poor lock demon tower was destroyed once by the demon tower, and now it is destroyed again! Who did the lock demon tower offend?"


    Xiao Yan also came again, he could not help opening his mouth, and make complaints about the extent of the damage much more serious than the last one.


    Sure enough, the reason why the lock demon tower was destroyed so badly this time is that they can''t get rid of their relationship with Zhou Qing who forced him in to rescue Taoist priest Qingwei.


    "Alas, Shushan will not be able to live in peace again. Let alone how many demons escaped from the lock demon tower, it will take a lot of effort to repair the lock demon Tower!" Xia Ling shook her head and sighed.


    "Xu Changqing, didn''t you collect the five spirit beads last time you repaired the lock demon tower? Are the five spirit beads still there?" the sea king asked.


    "I''ve been away from Shushan for more than a year. I''m not sure, but some of those spirit beads are borrowed. Maybe they''ve returned them, Shifu." Xu Changqing replied positively.


    "What can I guess? Just ask old man Qingwei when he comes back." Jingtian doesn''t think so. He still looks like a rascal. He runs to pick up the sea king''s trident and keeps playing.


    His interest in Shushan is obviously not as good as his interest in Trident.


    "Hey, what kind of weapon are you? Why is your shape so strange? Also, you look strange, but you''re too big?" Jingtian stared at the sea king again after playing with the sea king''s trident.


    For Jingtian, the size of Haiwang is really a little scary!


    He had never seen such a strong man since he came. When he saw the sea king at the first sight, he almost thought that the sea king was a monster.


    "It''s impolite to keep you waiting!"


    Before long, Taoist Qingwei, who hurriedly arranged the affairs of Shushan, hurried to the hall, sued the people and sat down in the attention of the people.


    "Taoist Qingwei, don''t be polite!"


    Zhou Qing hurried.


    After a brief exchange of greetings between the two sides, we asked what happened to Shushan, why the demons in the lock demon tower were released, and how Shushan was so occupied.


    Before, they fought with the demon emperor and other people in the demon world. Although these guys in the demon world are powerful, they are not strong enough to capture the whole Shu mountain, and even the five elders are locked in the demon lock tower.


    Shu mountain disciples are not vegetarian. Besides Xu Changqing, there are many other experts.

 Chapter 571

    "You are right, young Xia. The heavenly demon emperor has been locked in the lock demon tower for hundreds of years. How can they escape? In fact, someone else did the disaster of Shu mountain."


    In the face of the public''s inquiry, Taoist Qingwei shook his head and sighed, with a sigh on his face.


    "Taoist priest Qingwei, who has such strength to let Shushan suffer such a great loss?" spatiotemporal Rosa couldn''t help asking.


    Throughout the six realms, there are few people who can have this strength. They are all figures at the top of the six realms.


    "It''s the devil''s Tower!" Qingwei Taoist priest Zheng se spit out these four words from his mouth.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised, because the devil''s tower had already turned enemies into friends with Jingtian since it was defeated in Jingtian''s hands. Even when Jingtian and Xuejian were engaged, they all attended the engagement ceremony!


    With the arrogant temperament of Chonglou, he has no reason to fight against Shushan, and he also disdains to do so!


    "Taoist priest Qingwei, you''d better tell us in detail what''s going on." Marco said at this time.


    Taoist Qingwei described the story to everyone:


    Two hours ago, the devil''s Tower suddenly came to Shushan and asked Shushan to obey the tower and obey its orders. How could Taoist Qingwei agree? So the tower directly hit all the five elders seriously.


    Then Chonglou violently destroyed the lock demon tower, released all the demons held in the lock demon tower, and asked those demons to kill Shushan directly.


    The heavenly demon emperor hated Shu mountain, and in the past 300 years, the heavenly demon Emperor didn''t mix in vain in the lock demon tower. He had already unified the lock demon tower and became the boss of the demons in the lock demon tower. Therefore, without any hesitation, he immediately led the demons in the lock demon tower to attack Shu mountain.


    The five elders were all wounded by the heavy building. In addition, there were many demons in the locked demon tower. Shushan was defeated day by day. It was not an opponent at all. It was soon destroyed and destroyed. It was generally defeated.


    Taoist Qingwei really had no choice. In a hurry, he contacted Xu Changqing because Taoist Qingwei couldn''t do anything else.


    In fact, after sending a message to Xu Changqing, Taoist Qingwei regretted that even the five elders couldn''t resist the disaster of Shu mountain. What can happen even if Xu Changqing comes?


    I''m afraid it will probably hurt Xu Changqing!


    But who could have thought that Xu Changqing did not come alone, but also brought so many powerful friends, which turned the whole situation around in one fell swoop.


    After listening, you look at me and I look at you. They all look at each other. The devil''s tower is not such a character!


    Although he is the Lord of the demon world, he has never been interested in dominating. His only wish for 2000 years is to have a good fight with Feipeng!


    Moreover, that wish has been realized by him.


    "Does Chonglou want to bow down and be a minister in the world? Let Shushan mix with him?" Xiao Yan scratched his head and thought it was very strange, "how do you think it doesn''t look like Chonglou''s style!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen Chonglou several times since World War I last time. He''s not like this at all! And now Chonglou is also my friend of Jingtian? Old man Qingwei, are you sure you''re right? That man is really Chonglou?"


    Jingtian also feels a little incredible.


    "We haven''t lost our old eyes to that point." the ancient elder smiled at this time and said with certainty, "that man must be a heavy building."


    Several other elders also said that they could not recognize the wrong person.


    The people also believed Taoist minor. After all, these people are elders of Shushan and are at the top of the human world. How can they even admit their mistakes.


    "Yes, although the man is a heavy building, but... It is a little different from the previous heavy building." but Taoist Qingwei turned the conversation and continued.


    "Old man Qingwei, what''s the difference?"


    "This heavy building is more powerful than before! Moreover, it seems to be more ambitious than before! His attack on Shushan this time is just the beginning. According to his words, he seems to want to unify the six realms and be the leader of the six realms." Taoist Qingwei described it to the public.


    What?


    Do you want to unify the six realms and be the Lord of the six realms?


    Is that bullshit?


    This is not the Chonglou we know, okay!


    Everyone in the chat group was confused and confused.


    What happened in the world of Xianjian? How could such a big change happen?


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Xu Changqing, but Xu Changqing shook his head. In the year since he left Shushan, he has traveled all over the world with Zixuan. It can be said that he is "playing with things and losing his will" and doesn''t hear about the world.


    Xu Changqing really didn''t know what happened in his world.


    "Since you don''t know what Chonglou is thinking, don''t think about it at all. Go to the demon world to find Chonglou and ask!"


    Qingqiu Baifeng nine made a proposal at this time.


    The five elders looked at each other and felt that this method was feasible. It was enough to break into the demon world with the strength shown by friends like Xu Changqing.


    However, these people are Xu Changqing''s personal friends, which doesn''t mean they are friends of Shushan. They can''t agree to such a big event. After all, it''s too dangerous to break into the demon world.


    "What Fengjiu said is true, ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to the demon world and ask the devil''s important building for clarification!" Xu Changqing nodded directly and made a decision.


    His relationship with the people in the chat group is much better than the elders of Shushan imagined. When considering things, he naturally doesn''t have so many worries. If he wants to do it, he can do it directly.


    "Yes, it can only be clarified by going to the demon world."


    "Just in time, go to the demon world by the way!"


    "In that case, let''s go now!"


    Other members of the chat group agreed one after another.


    This event, which seemed very important to Taoist priest Qingwei, was decided so simply and happily.


    After a brief discussion, the people at the scene finally made a decision: Xu Changqing and everyone in the chat group should participate in the trip to the demon world. Zixuan and Jingtian should stay in Shushan just in case.


    After all, Shushan has suffered heavy losses, countless disciples have been killed and injured, and all five elders have been seriously injured. It can be said that it is the worst moment in the history of Shushan.


    If anything happens again at this time, Shushan may not be able to cope.


    Although Jingtian wanted to go to the demon world with everyone at first, he was finally persuaded by everyone to stay in Shushan.

 Chapter 572

    After making up their mind, they had no delay and began to set off and fly towards the demon world.


    The people on the road this time include Xu Changqing, Qingqiu baifengjiu, spatiotemporal rose and Marco. The other members of the group have temporarily returned to the chat group. There is no way. They can''t fly for the time being and can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Zixuan, didn''t you say that Bai tofu grew up in Shushan since childhood? How did he know so many strange friends?"


    Looking at the strange flying mode of space-time rose and Marco, Jingtian asked Zixuan around strangely.


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time for me to meet these friends of Changqing." Zixuan also shook her head and was very curious about the people in the chat group.


    "Changqing often represents Shu mountain and goes down the mountain to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Presumably, he knows some Jianghu friends!" Taoist Qingwei walked over with a smile at this time, "Jingtian, isn''t that how you and Changqing know each other?"


    Jingtian thought for a moment. Indeed, he and Xu Changqing met because of the poison man incident in Yuzhou City. However, Xu Changqing knew so many powerful people. How many times did he go down the mountain!


    Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing flew very fast. In the blink of an eye, they completely disappeared into the eyes of Jingtian. Jingtian and they returned to the main hall of Shushan.


    Xu Changqing has been to the devil''s world. This time, he is familiar with the way and leads the people to the devil''s world, and finds the place where the devil''s Tower lives.


    Moreover, the strength of these people is relatively strong. Up to now, they didn''t disturb those people in the demon world.


    "Who dares to break into the demon world!"


    However, when they touched the nest of the Lord of the demon world, they were found after all.


    Xifeng, the first general under Chonglou, rushed out with a large team and surrounded Zhou Qing and others.


    "I''m going down to Shu mountain, disciple Xu Changqing..." Xu Changqing took a step forward, arched his hands and said to Xifeng.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xifeng: "I don''t care who you are. What are you doing in the demon world!"


    "We''re looking for the devil. Please tell us something." Xu Changqing replied politely.


    "That''s a joke. What''s the identity of the host? Can you see it when you say it?" Xifeng sneered, with a chill on his face.


    "We have a very important thing to do when looking for the devil." Xu Changqing said again.


    "Xu Changqing, are you mentally ill? You''re just a person. People in the demon world have been looking for death. Now they dare to be so rampant? How powerful are you in Shushan? Take it down!"


    Xifeng shook his arms and a large number of demons began to rush towards Xu Changqing. These demons seemed to have no weight. They ran around in the air and could sink into the ground. It was really weird.


    However, even if the moves were weird, in terms of absolute power, those ordinary demons would not be the opponents of Xu Changqing and the people in the chat group. They moved slowly into the hall while fighting.


    "Chonglou, come out to see me!"


    While fighting with the demons, Xu Changqing shouted at the hall.


    Speaking of it, Xu Changqing had many contacts with Chonglou, and even had been seriously injured by Chonglou, but that was before.


    Since the "reconciliation" between Chonglou and Jingtian, the relationship between Xu Changqing and Chonglou began to become a little strange.


    Neither enemy nor friend will greet each other even when they meet. After all, the devil Kingdom and Shushan have different positions, so they can''t be too close. They both maintain a tacit understanding that they regard each other as air.


    In the empty hall, only Xu Changqing''s voice echoed, and no one paid attention at all.


    "Bold, who dares to break into my demon world!"


    Whoosh!


    In the roar, bone dragon, Jiang Shili and other experts in the demon world rushed out one after another to fight with the people in the chat group.


    As for Zhou Qing, his divine consciousness expanded and instantly covered the whole demon world. He went to look for the trace of the devil''s tower, but found that the tower was not in the demon world at all.


    Just trying to explain this to Xu Changqing, Zhou Qing moved again. Although he didn''t find Chonglou, he found something wrong. That is the magic weapon of Chonglou: smoke moon mirror.


    After the Feipeng general in the heaven was demoted to the mortal world, the invincible demon tower in the Six Worlds lost his opponent. The long loneliness made him unbearable. For 2000 years, he used the smoke moon mirror to conjure up another self to fight with himself.


    Not long ago, Chonglou was defeated by Jingtian''s hand, and only then did he get rid of this obsession.


    Just now, Zhou Qing saw the devil''s Tower in the smoke moon god mirror. Originally, he swept it and thought it was just an image in the mirror, but on second thought, something was wrong.


    If the body of Paris polyphylla is not in the mirror, how can there be a shadow?


    "I''m afraid the double story in the mirror is strange!" Zhou qinglue thought deeply and greeted Xu Changqing. "Changqing, I found something. Go and have a look."


    Xu Changqing nodded and said nothing more.


    With Zhou Qing''s cultivation, no one can hurt him in the whole fairy sword world. Even if the evil sword immortal is not dead, he can''t see Zhou Qing. There''s really nothing to worry about.


    Then Zhou Qing''s body shook and the man disappeared directly.


    The next moment, Zhou Qing appeared in the mirror room and stood in front of the smoke moon god mirror.


    "Come out, Chonglou, I saw you just now." Zhou Qing shouted to the smoke moon mirror. He just shouted casually, but unexpectedly, there was a demon Chonglou in the mirror!


    It''s strange. Zhou Qing looked at the heavy building in the mirror and was surprised. The mirror can show another person''s image without anyone standing in front of it. It''s really unusual.


    "Who are you? Why did you appear in the demon world? Why did you appear in the mirror room?" the demon tower in the mirror looked at Zhou Qing for a while and asked.


    Zhou Qing became more and more curious: "who are you? Are you the devil''s tower or the mirror spirit of this mirror?"


    "Mirror spirit? That''s a joke! I''m a demon tower, not a tool spirit! You haven''t said who you are!" the tower in the mirror shouted defiantly to Zhou Qing.


    "I''m Zhou Qing, a friend of Xu Changqing. Speaking of Chonglou, do you have any special hobbies? Good, why stay in the mirror? Is it fun inside?" Zhou Qing asked curiously with his cheek in his hand.


    "I have nothing to do with you!" the devil''s Tower snorted coldly.

 Chapter 573

    "Well, I don''t want to ask about you. I don''t care what you want to do, but I''m a friend of Xu Changqing. If you do something to Shushan, I have the responsibility and obligation to ask you for justice."


    Zhou Qing said to Chonglou with a straight face.


    "What, something''s wrong with Shushan?" but after hearing this sentence, the devil''s Tower showed surprise. Then, it turned to show anger, "how unreasonable! That bastard, how unreasonable! What''s the matter with Shushan? Tell me quickly!"


    "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to know anything about Shushan? But the elders of Shushan told me that you hit Shushan and asked Shushan to submit to you. If they refused, you hurt them, destroyed the lock demon tower and released all the demons in the lock demon tower..."


    "Joke, how can I do such a thing? Just those ox nosed old masters in Shushan, what qualifications do they have to follow me? Do they deserve it!" the devil Chonglou sneered.


    Looking at the appearance of the devil''s Chonglou, Zhou Qing felt that the other party didn''t seem to be lying. Moreover, Zhou Qing had seen the fairy sword for a long time and knew the people of Chonglou very well. Chonglou really didn''t want to unify the six realms.


    It seems that there is probably another secret about this matter.


    "I believe you didn''t do anything about Shushan." Zhou Qing nodded immediately.


    "Do you believe me?" Chonglou felt some accidents and was stunned.


    In the eyes of the six circles, the devil''s tower is a powerful devil, which is the worst in the world. I didn''t expect this person to trust him so much.


    "Yes, I believe you."


    "You and I never know each other. Why do you believe me?"


    "Because of your arrogance, you disdain to do such a thing. It''s not your temperament! No one in the Six Worlds can get into your eyes except the Feipeng in those years." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Chonglou''s affection for Zhou Qing increased greatly. He never thought that this stranger he had never seen should know himself so well and know himself so well!


    "But Chonglou, even if you didn''t do the Shushan thing, you know something from your reaction, right?" Zhou Qing asked again.


    Chonglou was silent for a while and said, "that was another one I did."


    "Another you?" Zhou Qing was a little confused. When did two demon towers appear in the fairy sword world?


    That''s bullshit!


    Then, the devil Chonglou knew everything about Zhou Qing, and Zhou Qing suddenly realized it.


    The original cause of the matter is that the master of Chonglou has been lonely for a long time!


    I can''t find a rival in the six realms. Chonglou has used the smoke moon mirror to conjure up another Chonglou in the past two thousand years to fight against myself and relieve loneliness.


    But what he would never think of is that after the evolution of these long years, the mirror tower slowly gave birth to the true self and formed another tower in the mirror world!


    What''s more sad is that under the birth and multiplication of treasures such as smoke moon mirror, the strength of mirror Paris has exceeded that of Paris Paris!


    Not only that, mirror Paris finally came out of the smoke moon god mirror, and shut the real Paris into the mirror!


    The Chonglou that went to Shushan to do things is not a real Chonglou, but a mirror Chonglou!


    "There should be such a thing!" Zhou Qing was stunned.


    He thinks this heavy building is really sad. You say he is too lonely to hold back his itch. People don''t go to harm others, so they hide and secretly relieve their loneliness. This can brew such a disaster.


    I can only say that the Chonglou road is a little bad.


    "Taoist Qingwei, they also told me that the other you, he seems to want to unify the six realms. As you can see, does he really have this ambition?"


    Zhou Qing thought and continued to ask Chonglou.


    "Taoist Qingwei is right. He really wants to be the leader of the six realms and dominate the world. If you and Xu Changqing can stop him, stop him quickly. I will never allow such people to tarnish my reputation!" the devil''s heavy building said fiercely.


    "This is natural. The purpose of our trip is to stop this kind of thing." Zhou Qing nodded. "This mirror is yours. Do you know how to get out? What do you need me to do?"


    "It''s no use. I want to go out. The only way is to shut the other in again. In short, one of me and him must stay in the mirror as a shadow, otherwise the mirror world will collapse." the devil''s heavy building said in a deep voice.


    "What if I smashed the mirror now?" Zhou Qing asked again.


    "Hahaha, the smoke moon mirror can''t even break me. You think too much." the devil''s heavy building couldn''t help laughing.


    "Believe it or not, this mirror is no problem for me. I can break it." Zhou Qing said confidently.


    Seeing Zhou Qing''s confident appearance, at that moment, it clearly sounded absurd. The devil''s tower also felt a little convinced.


    "Even if you can break the mirror, I can''t get out. That will only lead to the disappearance of the mirror world, and I will disappear with the disappearance of the mirror world," said the demon Zun Chonglou.


    "Then it seems that there is only one way to catch the mirror tower. Well, we''ll catch him right away. We''ll grievance you and stay in it for more time." Zhou Qing shrugged.


    "Why do you want to help me?" asked the demon Zun Chonglou in a deep voice. Even if the other party really has the ability to deal with another Chonglou, there is no need to bring it here to save himself.


    "Because... I think you are more pleasing to the eye!" Zhou Qing smiled.


    The devil was stunned and laughed: "you are more interesting and more interesting than others."


    "Go!"


    Zhou Qing waved his hand and retreated directly from the mirror room.


    Outside, Xu Changqing and others were still fighting with the people in the demon world. When they saw Zhou Qing coming back, they gathered around one after another.


    "I already know what''s going on. I''ll tell you later. Now, let''s go to the heaven first!" Zhou Qing said to Xu Changqing and the others.


    "Go to heaven? If you knew you were going to heaven, you should bring Jingtian!" said Qingqiu Baifeng after kicking a demon man.


    If Jingtian comes together, you can go to the heaven directly from the well of gods and demons in the demon world. At that time, you only need to open the road to heaven with the blood of Xu Changqing and Jingtian, and you can go directly to the gate of heaven!


    But who can predict such a thing in advance?


    After a brief discussion, they had no choice but to go back to Shushan first.


    First, Zhou Qing also told everyone the news he got from Chonglou. Second, it was natural to bring Jingtian back.

 Chapter 574

    Shushan.


    Zhou Qing told everyone the news he got from the authentic devil''s tower. Everyone was very sad.


    I can''t imagine that the great devil''s tower is now so miserable by his own mirror.


    "Hahaha, although it''s a little untimely, I still can''t help laughing. The devil''s tower is locked in the mirror by the devil''s Tower in the mirror!"


    In the live studio, Haiwang laughed heartlessly.


    "So, being lonely for too long will really be an accident!" Xiao Yan also said with laughter.


    "I''m afraid it''s the stain of the devil''s tower all his life?" Marco also said.


    Of course, they didn''t laugh sarcastically, but just joked.


    Next, the people discussed how to deal with the mirror demon tower. The first point is to find the mirror tower.


    However, we communicated with each other and found that we currently have too little information to infer the location of Chonglou.


    "This is not simple. Since the goal of mirror Paris is to unify the six boundaries, we will always find mirror Paris."


    Jingtian finally put forward such a scheme, which is simple and crude, but it is very effective.


    And now there is no need to go to the demon world in the human world. The king of the demon world is still locked in the lock demon tower, so there are only three left in the six worlds.


    "Since it is the unified six realms, the divine world must be the key target of the mirror Chonglou, and there are many experts in the divine world. The mirror Chonglou may not be able to fight for a while and a half. Let''s go to the divine world first. Maybe we can meet the mirror Chonglou!"


    Jingtian continued.


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help nodding. What Jingtian said is still very reasonable.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s go to the heaven now." Xu Changqing stood up.


    "Wait a minute, everyone." at this time, elder Jingming hurried in from outside the hall, with a dignified look on his face.


    "Younger martial brother Jingming, what''s the matter?" Taoist Qingwei felt very bad when he saw elder Jingming''s face.


    "I went to the treasure pavilion to check and found... The five spirit beads are missing!" elder Jingming looked very dignified and said.


    Last time, the demon tower destroyed the lock demon tower in order to get the magic sword. Xu Changqing and Jingtian wasted a lot of energy and gathered five spirit beads to repair the lock demon tower.


    After that, the five spirit beads have been collected in the treasure Pavilion by Shushan. Originally, Shushan planned to use the five spirit beads to repair the lock demon tower again. Who would have thought that the five spirit beads were gone.


    "What, the five spirit beads are gone!" Taoist Qingwei was surprised, and other people in the hall, including the people in the chat group, were also surprised.


    That''s five spirit beads!


    In the world of fairy sword, the five spirit beads are formed by the colored stones left by Nuwa mending the sky, which absorb the power of the five spirits. When the five spirit beads converge, they can form the most powerful power in the world!


    If this kind of power falls into the hands of people with evil intentions, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Considering the current specific situation, the person who is most likely to take the five spirit beads is undoubtedly a mirror Tower!


    Basically didn''t run.


    "What does mirror Chonglou want to take away the five spirit beads? I''m afraid he''s not simply unifying the six realms." Xiao Yan thought for a moment and solemnly opened his mouth.


    "The prophet said that the strength of mirror Paris is stronger than Paris. If he only wants to unify the six realms, he really doesn''t use five spirit beads. I''m afraid he really has a different purpose." the space-time rose also said in a deep voice.


    Everyone has a very bad feeling in their hearts.


    Without further delay, everyone started off and went to the demon world again. They found the Tongtian stone in the town magic well. Jingtian and Xu Changqing pressed their own blood and opened the road to heaven.


    They stepped in and disappeared. The next moment, they came to a heavenly gate.


    "Who''s coming!"


    At the same time, a general in armor rushed towards the crowd with his sword.


    At the same time, a large number of people under his command rushed towards the people in a swarm.


    "Stop it, it''s me!"


    Jingtian flew up with a swish, stopped the general of the divine world with a sword and shouted.


    "General, it''s you!" the general of the divine world shouted in surprise after seeing who the visitor was.


    The people under his hand also involuntarily stopped, and then they bowed to Jingtian: "see general!"


    "Well, well, don''t do this. Let me ask you, is heaven all right? Has mirror Paris ever been here?" Jingtian asked in a hurry.


    Although I don''t understand why Jingtian added the word "mirror image" in front of the heavy building, the general immediately replied excitedly when he heard Jingtian''s question: "general, the heavy building has come! My heaven expert has been beaten to death by him, and even the emperor of heaven has been seriously injured... But now, here comes the general!"


    "The emperor of heaven is seriously injured? Where is he?" Jingtian couldn''t wait to ask again. When he heard that the emperor of heaven was seriously injured, he looked nervous.


    "General, please follow me!" the general stopped talking nonsense and began to lead the way ahead.


    A group of people drove straight in and came directly to the heavenly palace. At the moment, the heavenly palace is in a mess. Although the bodies on the ground have been cleaned up, the pools of blood are still shocking.


    And along the way, there are collapsed pavilions everywhere, which fully shows how fierce the battle took place here not long ago.


    In the main hall of the heavenly palace, on the supreme seat sat a kind-hearted middle-aged man, who was the Lord of the world that day, the emperor of heaven.


    But at the moment, the emperor of heaven is also pale, disordered breath, and there are large tracts of blood on his clothes. He has no time to care.


    "The devil of Chonglou gave us two hours to think about it. Now the time is coming. Do you have any good ideas?"


    The emperor''s eyes swept over the ministers and generals on both sides of the hall and asked in a deep voice.


    The generals look at me and I look at you. They all look sad.


    "What else can we do now? Fight with the devil! I can''t surrender even if I die!"


    The God general was the first to speak, sounding like a bell, sonorous and powerful.


    "Yes, it''s a delusion that Chonglou wants me to bow down to the throne of the heaven! Your majesty, we will defend the majesty of the heaven to the death even if the blood stains the sky!"


    The celestial dome is also neither humble nor arrogant.


    Other generals in the sky are also determined to die, which makes the emperor both happy and helpless.


    These generals in front of us are the only power left in the heaven. If these people fight and die again, there will really be only an empty shelf in the heaven.

 Chapter 575

    "Your majesty! Good news, good news!"


    When the atmosphere in the hall was very low, the general guarding Tianmen ran in excitedly, "good news! General Feipeng is coming!"


    "Feipeng!"


    "Here comes Feipeng!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the whole court was overjoyed, especially the emperor of heaven.


    Subconsciously, they looked at the entrance of the hall together. Sure enough, they saw a group of very different people striding forward, and the figure of Jingtian was impressively among them.


    "Emperor of heaven, I haven''t seen you for some days. Do you miss me?" Jingtian said with a smile.


    "Feipeng, you''ve come at the right time!" the emperor hurried out of the supreme position to meet Jingtian himself.


    "See the general!"


    All the soldiers saluted Jingtian.


    Jingtian and Tiandi exchanged greetings, briefly introduced Xu Changqing and them, and then asked about the Mirror Tower of Tiandi.


    After a conversation, the people on the scene understood what was going on.


    Mirror Paris was marked with the heavenly palace two hours ago. Naturally, the purpose is to make the heavenly palace obedient and mix with him.


    After ravaging the heavenly palace, the mirror Chonglou went away and gave everyone two hours to consider. If the Heavenly Emperor is still stubborn after two hours, the mirror Chonglou will wash the heavenly palace with blood!


    Destroy the whole heavenly palace, kill all heavenly soldiers and generals!


    Now, it''s not far from the given time!


    "Mirror Paris is coming? Ha ha, just right, we''re looking for him!" Jingtian clapped his hands and laughed.


    Now, you don''t have to look for it again. You can wait in the heavenly palace.


    "Feipeng, why do you always call Paris polyphylla a mirror? What does this mirror mean?" the emperor asked in some confusion.


    Jingtian explained the mirror image of Chonglou to the emperor of heaven. After hearing this, the emperor of heaven and all the heavenly soldiers and generals were greatly surprised, and finally understood that Chonglou suddenly had a fever in his head and did such crazy things.


    "Feipeng, I want to remind you in advance that the strength of mirror Paris is stronger than that of Paris, and you are not the original Feipeng..."


    Immediately, the emperor''s face showed a trace of worry.


    Don''t say that the current Jingtian is not Feipeng. Its strength is far from Feipeng. Of course, the emperor of heaven can let Jingtian wear Feipeng''s armor and temporarily restore Feipeng''s cultivation.


    But even if Jing naively has all the strength of Feipeng, most of them can''t beat the mirror tower.


    Moreover, considering that the cultivation of Jingtian''s restoration of Feipeng is only a short time and can''t last long, we also temporarily decided not to restore the strength of Jingtian until the mirror Chonglou really comes.


    "Mirror Chonglou, don''t worry. Do you see these friends I brought? They are all experts! Don''t worry, if mirror Chonglou doesn''t come, he will never come back!" Jingtian followed with confidence.


    The emperor of heaven couldn''t help looking at everyone in the chat group. He was curious. He secretly said that what exactly these people came from could make Feipeng have such confidence.


    He didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately greeted the people with great enthusiasm and asked about the origin of several people.


    Naturally, there is nothing to hide. Jingtian immediately introduced the origin of several people to the emperor of heaven: Xu Changqing, the eldest disciple of Shushan mountain, and Xu Changqing''s friends.


    To be honest, the emperor of heaven was a little disappointed after hearing this. Shushan naturally knew that no matter how powerful Shushan was, it was also a force in the world. If Taoist Qingwei came, it might still play a certain role, but now only one disciple of Shushan came


    However, although the emperor of heaven was a little disappointed, he didn''t show it at all. He still warmly entertained everyone. Others helped. In any case, we can''t chill our hearts.


    "Coming!"


    While they were talking, Zhou Qing suddenly opened his mouth and said such two words.


    The emperor of heaven was slightly stunned. He didn''t respond to Zhou Qing''s meaning, but at this moment, his face also changed. He saw a dark shadow flying from afar like lightning, so fast that even the emperor of heaven couldn''t react at all!


    The dark shadow dashed across the hall, and then it was fixed. A domineering and burly figure appeared in front of everyone. It was the mirror tower.


    Seeing the appearance of mirror Paris, all the people in the heaven looked like a cold.


    "The time has come, emperor of heaven, give me your answer!" the mirror image tower floated over the people and shouted to the emperor of heaven.


    "Chonglou, you''re dead! You want to be the leader of the six realms? Don''t be delusional!" the Heavenly Emperor flatly refused.


    "Toast without penalty! Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Mirror Chonglou''s big hand directly grasped the emperor of heaven, and a huge and incomparable suction suddenly appeared, which immediately absorbed the emperor of heaven.


    At this moment, the vortex gate suddenly stepped forward and stretched out its hand to the emperor of heaven.


    An equally huge and incomparable suction appeared from the opposite direction. The body of the Heavenly Emperor that had flown towards the mirror tower suddenly stopped in the air.


    Although the strength of mirror image tower is much stronger than that of vortex gate, he just uses his powerful magic to forcibly suck the emperor of heaven. It''s not like Vientiane Tianyin. It''s a powerful ninja.


    A small amount of chakra can play a great role!


    Seeing someone temporarily intercepting the emperor from his own hands, mirror Paris was slightly surprised, but followed by a trace of disdain.


    He just grabbed it casually and didn''t exert much force at all!


    He wants to see how much weight the boy dressed strangely has!


    The magic power in the mirror Paris increased by one point, and the balance was suddenly broken. The body of the Heavenly Emperor flew towards the mirror Paris uncontrollably again.


    No matter how crazy the vortex gate is, it''s useless to input chakra!


    The vortex gate gave up completely, and his hands began to receive the seal: "earth explosion star!"


    Boom!


    A big earth ball directly sealed the mirror Paris in it.


    The emperor of heaven fell down and was supported by Jumang and qiongwu. The guards were around.


    Boom!


    Immediately after, a loud noise came, and the mirror Paris rushed out of the earth explosion sky star with disdain: "is there only such a means?"


    Qiang!


    Before the words fell, the mirror image heavy building cleaved to the vortex long gate with a sword. A cold and incomparable sword, as if it could cut through the void, cleaved to the vortex long gate.


    The vortex gate suddenly had a sense of crisis that it would be split in half!


    That sword is too strong!

 Chapter 576

    "Long door back open!"


    Xu Changqing shouted at one side. At that moment, Jingtian flew up, and they flew to the vortex gate together. They each gave their own strong blow to resist the sword of the mirror tower.


    Boom!


    A terrible energy wave suddenly broke out. The mirror tower was still standing where it was, motionless as a mountain, but Xu Changqing and Jingtian fell back together.


    The faces of people in the world of heaven are very ugly. Even general Feipeng, how can he not climb the stairs?


    This heavy building is so powerful that who among the six realms can deal with it?


    "Finally, there are two people who can play a little bit. Come on, let me see how much you have!"


    Although mirror Chonglou is different from Chonglou in character, his arrogance and belligerence are the same. He waved to Xu Changqing and Jingtian condescending and said domineering.


    Then, he glanced at space-time rose, Bai Fengjiu, and Xiao Yan Sea King Marco who shuttled back and forth, and added: "and you, go together!"


    "Well... I just came to make soy sauce. Don''t worry about me. Just treat me as air!" Xiao Yan quickly waved his hand and smiled awkwardly.


    Sea King and Marco didn''t mean to do it. They still know themselves. At their level, they are only a drag on climbing Paris.


    "Rose, Bai Fengjiu, do you two want to play with Chonglou?" Xiao Yan urged, "this is Chonglou. It''s invincible in the six realms. It''s rare!"


    "I''ll forget it. I''ll just see the excitement." Bai Fengjiu waved his hand again and again.


    As for space-time rose, she thought, but she stretched out her hand directly. A big sniper with a very windy shape appeared in her hand. She stood up and fired a shot at the heavy building.


    Bang!


    The sound of the gun was very harsh. A powerful warhead shot at the heavy building in an instant.


    Mirror Paris has never seen such a thing as a gun. It was suddenly shot by rose.


    A painful feeling suddenly hit, mirror Paris looked at rose in surprise: "what weapon is this?"


    Time and space rose didn''t take care of the mirror tower, but was surprised and said: "killer No. 1 armor piercing bullet doesn''t work at all!"


    Just now, the shot of space-time rose completely hit the mirror Paris, but it didn''t cause even the slightest damage to the mirror Paris!


    Even the slightest scar was not left.


    Although the space-time rose did not have much hope for the armour piercing bullet of killing God 1, it did not expect that it would not work at all!


    "Rose, this is a mirror image stronger than Paris polyphylla. How can the killer No. 1 armor piercing bullet be useful? The flame armor piercing bullet is almost the same." Zhou Qing said slowly on one side.


    Time and space rose is no longer nonsense. At present, it changes into flame armor piercing bullet and killing Shenwu. People also swish into the air.


    He fired another shot at the mirror tower.


    Bang!


    An indestructible bullet shot at the mirror tower again.


    Mirror Chonglou instinctively felt that this gun was much stronger than the previous one. The Yanbo blood blade in his hand raised and immediately split the God killing warhead away.


    Xu Changqing clenched his advice sword in his hand and stared at the two men on the battlefield in case there was any danger to space-time rose. He wanted to help at the first time.


    At the same time, he also said to Jingtian, "brother Jing, you can change back to Feipeng now!"


    At this time, the mirror tower has come, and there are other people to contain it. When will it stay?


    Jingtian didn''t have any nonsense. He quickly walked towards the emperor of heaven and began to restore his Feipeng strength.


    As for space-time rose, it is still dealing with mirror Paris.


    Qiang!


    The sound of a sharp sword broke through the air. Mirror Paris waved a sword and split it towards the space-time rose in the air.


    But at that moment, the figure of space-time rose that was still floating in the air suddenly became blurred and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    This is the space art of space-time rose!


    At this moment, the space art of space-time rose has also reached a good attainments, which is far from comparable when it just joined the group.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the figure of space-time rose disappeared, another gunshot sounded almost in no order. At that moment, mirror Chonglou instinctively felt a sense of crisis coming from behind!


    Mirror Paris quickly turned around and jumped, suddenly turned back, and split with a sword behind him.


    A cold and incomparable sword split in front of the space-time rose in the blink of an eye.


    The rose of time and space was slightly surprised. With the use of space technology, people disappeared again.


    At this moment, the flame class armor piercing bullet she played directly wiped the face of the mirror Paris and scratched a blood mark on the face of the mirror Paris!


    In the world of super Seminary, the flame armor piercing bullet can''t even stop the third generation of gods. It''s still very overbearing. It can also cause some damage to the mirror Paris when used against the mirror Paris.


    Of course, it''s just a certain injury, that''s all.


    "How awesome! Even the flame armor piercing bullet can only cause skin trauma to him, but can''t form real damage. This man is really too strong!" space-time rose can''t see anything on the surface, but she is shocked in her heart.


    Huaye, who gave them a headache all over the world, will be tortured to death every minute if he meets an important building!


    "Chonglou, hurt!"


    "What! Chonglou was hurt by this woman!"


    Everyone in the heaven was shocked and their eyes widened. The devil''s tower was hurt by general Feipeng''s friends!


    This is amazing.


    Although there was only a shallow bloodstain on the face of mirror Paris, which could not have a slightest impact on its combat effectiveness, this scene still surprised the chin.


    In any case, it''s also an important building that almost slaughters the whole heaven with one''s own strength!


    "You hurt me! Ha ha, happy!" mirror Chonglou reached out and touched a blood stain on his cheek, looked up and laughed, "let me see how capable you are!"


    The mirror Paris suddenly flew towards the space-time rose. The space-time rose wanted to use space technology to avoid again, so she secretly shot the mirror Paris. Unfortunately, the mirror Paris gave a big hand to the space-time rose, and the space technology of the space-time rose could not be used.


    "What, space is imprisoned!"


    Time and space rose was surprised. She couldn''t move in space. In front of the mirror Paris, she was a little sheep!

 Chapter 577

    After two attempts, space-time rose found that she couldn''t continue to use space technology at all, so she resolutely gave up, held on to the God killing weapon, and pulled the trigger on the mirror Paris one after another.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of the gun pierced the sky again, and several powerful flame armor piercing bullets were fired at the mirror tower.


    "I can''t suffer the same injury for the second time!" there was a trace of coldness and pride on the mirror image''s face.


    He waved his wrist a few times, but heard a few loud noises. All the flame armor piercing bullets played by space-time rose were blown away by the mirror heavy building.


    Mirror Paris, then came to the space-time rose in front.


    The Yanbo blood blade in his hand cleaved at the space-time rose.


    Whoosh!


    In this critical moment, two figures appeared in front of the space-time rose. It was Xu Changqing and who had put on their armor and temporarily restored the Jingtian of Feipeng cultivation!


    The two of them used double swords to hold the Yanbo blood blade of mirror Paris.


    When!


    With the harsh sound of metal and iron, a powerful energy wave surged out in all directions.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that Xu Changqing and Xu Changqing fought for for themselves, space-time rose opened its wings, quickly flew to the distance, and continued to shoot cold shots at the mirror Paris!


    Three people, the Mirror Tower!


    However, he still played very hard, unable to lift his head under the pressure of mirror heavy buildings, and lost one after another.


    "Bai Fengjiu! Stop watching the excitement and come to help!"


    Jingtian shouted at Bai Fengjiu while fighting with mirror Paris. Everyone''s strength was revealed during the first war of Shushan, and Bai Fengjiu''s performance on Qingqiu was also very bright.


    In any case, Bai Fengjiu is also a Nine Tailed fairy fox who has lived for more than 70000 years!


    "Ah!? I, I''d better not go?" Bai Fengjiu waved his hand again and again. The mirror Paris is too fierce and powerful. Bai Fengjiu looked a little angry.


    "Don''t be wordy. Come here quickly! I only have four hours. If we still can''t win mirror Chonglou in four hours, we won''t have any chance!"


    Jingtian shouted to Bai Fengjiu.


    Among all the people on the scene at the moment, in addition to mirror Chonglou, the strongest one is undoubtedly Jingtian at the moment. Now, this goods has the same level of combat effectiveness as Chonglou!


    The Sedum at the moment played a decisive role in the battle.


    Jingtian is right. If his strength drops again after four hours, there will be no chance of this war.


    However, Jingtian ignores one person: Zhou Qing.


    In the first battle of Shushan, Zhou Qing didn''t fight, but went to the lock demon tower. Jingtian didn''t see Zhou Qing''s strength from beginning to end.


    "Stop yelling, I can''t go yet!"


    Bai Fengjiu murmured and directly flew to join the battle group. Four people joined the battle Mirror Tower.


    As for the vortex changmen and the sea king, they really can''t get involved. Their strength belongs to the extent that they can''t hurt even if they stand there and let them hurt. If they go up, they can''t play any role except adding chaos.


    So they consciously watched the excitement on one side.


    "The mirror tower is really strong! Xu Changqing and so many people can''t beat him!" Xiao Yan picked up his arm and looked dizzy. "This is the strength of Dou Zun!"


    "The strength of mirror Paris should touch the edge of the divine level?" the sea king joined the discussion. "Even if it is not the divine level, it is much higher than the general dragon level."


    "I think the mirror image heavy building should belong to the category of God level. This strength is too strong. In our tolerance world, there is no enemy except the big barrel muhui night. Even the big barrel muhui night may not be able to stop the mirror image heavy building." the vortex long door answered in a deep voice.


    Several people in the chat group were there to watch the excitement and comment.


    As for those people in the world of heaven, their faces are very dignified, and their hearts have been holding on to them.


    This battle is really too important. It has a bearing on the safety of the heaven, and even on the pattern of the six realms. It is absolutely not allowed to fail!


    But at present, although general Feipeng and his friends blocked the mirror tower, they just blocked it and didn''t get the upper hand!


    Once this situation of equal strength lasts for four hours, general Feipeng''s strength will decline. At that time, it will really be over!


    Can they not be nervous.


    Clang clang!


    Bang bang!


    In the attention of the public, the two sides launched a fierce war. They have been fighting for four hours and have not won the mirror tower.


    Four hours later, Jingtian''s divine general level strength fell back in an instant.


    The "chat group coalition" immediately fell into a disadvantage and was defeated by the mirror Chonglou.


    "General Feipeng''s cultivation fell back again. It''s terrible!"


    The emperor''s face suddenly became ugly, and other heavenly soldiers and generals also showed a worried look.


    Even general Feipeng can''t resist the mirror tower together. Is it true that the heaven is over?


    "Well, everybody stop." just then, Xu Changqing suddenly shouted in the fierce battle.


    At the same time, he and everyone in the chat group withdrew from the battle group and turned back.


    Mirror Chonglou saw this, but he also stopped his hand. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a proud radian. Have these people finally decided to surrender to me?


    When Jingtian saw Xu Changqing, they all retreated. He was stunned. He quickly flew back, stared at Xu Changqing and asked, "white tofu, what are you doing? Why don''t you fight."


    "We didn''t beat mirror Chonglou in four hours, and there was no point in fighting any more." Xu Changqing calmly explained to Jingtian.


    "White tofu, what do you mean? Did we just surrender?" Jingtian picked up his arms and looked at Xu Changqing as if he didn''t know him. This is not Xu Changqing''s temperament!


    Xu Changqing always takes it as his duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Even if he sacrifices his life, he won''t lose easily. What''s the matter this time?


    "Brother Jing, you misunderstood. Since we can''t beat the mirror tower, don''t waste time. Next, let''s give it to the prophet." Xu Changqing said so.


    "The prophet? Zhou Qing?"


    Jingtian looked at Xu Changqing and Zhou Qing strangely, "white tofu, are you going to ask him to deal with mirror Paris alone? Are you kidding?"


    The conversation between Jingtian and Xu Changqing was heard by all the people in the hall. They felt more incredible and looked at Zhou Qing one after another.


    This man, fighting alone?


    That''s ridiculous!

 Chapter 578

    Mirror Chonglou also looked at Zhou Qing. He was just an ordinary young man, nothing special.


    But why can you give others such strong confidence?


    "Ha ha, that''s great! The prophet is finally going to do it! It''s worth my trip!" Xiao Yan was so excited that he stroked his hands and smiled.


    "Yes, yes! It''s really worth my trip! I''m looking forward to it!" Bai Fengjiu was also excited and scratched with his hands.


    Everyone in the chat group is excited!


    Since Zhou Qing stepped into the divine level, he has basically not made much moves, unless he meets a situation that everyone can''t solve and has to make moves!


    Now it''s very rare to see Zhou Qing do it with his own eyes.


    At this time, Zhou Qing naturally didn''t shirk anything. He swished and flew into the air.


    "Hey, white tofu, are you really going to let him deal with the mirror tower alone? Is he OK?" Jingtian has accepted it up to now, but come on, is it too childish?


    Qiang!


    Jingtian''s attention was attracted by a clanking sound. He subconsciously turned his head and saw Zhou Qing''s sword splitting into the mirror tower.


    A sword split in front of the mirror tower in an instant, as if even the void could be broken.


    "What! The power of this sword is so terrible!"


    At that moment, mirror Paris also changed his face suddenly, because at that moment, he had a feeling of palpitation!


    Mirror Paris fiercely waved its sword, and the magic in her body surged out. Zhou Qing fought hard with her.


    Boom!


    After a fight, Zhou Qing stood on the spot as steady as Mount Tai, but the mirror Chonglou body was shocked suddenly, and people were shocked back!


    Embarrassed!


    what!


    The scene was shocked to lose his chin. The young man, in the face-to-face duel, split the mirror tower back with a sword?


    People can''t believe their eyes.


    Even the mirror image Chonglou himself accidentally widened his eyes. Is there such a strong person among the six circles?


    How useless the Chonglou master is. You can''t find a strong person for thousands of years. You can only use the smoke moon mirror to make yourself fight in order to relieve loneliness. But there are such strong people in the six realms except Feipeng. Are you blind? You can''t find them.


    What a waste!


    The mirror mirror make complaints about its own family, and then spread out its wings and fly towards Zhou Qing Fei again. Its speed is fast enough to let him disappear.


    Only red marks were left at the scene.


    "Want to suppress me with speed? You''re not the only one with wings!"


    Zhou Qing''s heart moved. The flame of the immortal bird opened, and the blue wings flashed. People suddenly turned into a blue trace!


    The two traces are so intertwined!


    Jingle!


    Then, the sound of the intersection of gold and iron as dense as raindrops rang.


    However, soon, the red trace and the blue trace were separated, and the figure of mirror Paris was displayed in front of everyone again.


    But now the mirror image of Chonglou appears very embarrassed!


    There are several bloody scars on the body. Even the corners of the mouth overflow blood marks!


    But on the contrary, Zhou Qing is still calm, free and unrestrained!


    The gap between the two is clear at a glance.


    "Even a man as powerful as mirror Paris is not the opponent of the prophet! The prophet is so powerful!"


    Bai Feng turned into Zhou Qing''s little fan sister in 91 seconds and clapped her hands excitedly.


    "That''s the battle!" the sea king looked heartily and felt that he was not satisfied. "Unfortunately, it would be better if the strength of mirror Paris was stronger. Now he can''t give full play to the strength of the prophet."


    Everyone in the chat group looked very interesting one by one.


    Compared with those heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly palace, the reaction of the chat group is too calm.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The sound of shock and anger sounded, but I saw that mirror Paris tightly held the Yanbo blood blade in its hand, and a pair of eyes stared at Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing''s strength was far above his expectation.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you want to unify the six realms. I''m afraid it''s impossible." Zhou Qing shrugged and said lightly.


    "What if I as like as two peas in the world?" if I can''t beat you, what''s the point? "The mirror of the six buildings is the same as the one of the Paris.


    If you want to be the leader of the six realms, you must be the strongest of the six realms before you are qualified.


    Otherwise, let mirror Chonglou be the leader of the six worlds. Mirror Chonglou won''t do it. He can''t pass the level in his heart.


    "Then don''t be the leader of the six realms. You can''t beat me." Zhou Qing smiled.


    "It''s too early to say whether we can win or not!" mirror Chonglou refused to admit defeat.


    At this moment, the magic in his body began to surge wildly, which was as terrible as the Taotao River and sea. Everyone at the scene felt an unprecedented great oppression.


    Even people like the emperor of heaven and Xu Changqing feel that their hearts are like a mountain, and they even have some difficulty breathing.


    "Mirror Paris is going to fight!" said the vortex long door.


    "Mirror Paris is not the opponent of the prophet at all. He can spell it while he is not too badly hurt. If he continues to fight, mirror Paris can''t spell it even if he wants to." space time rose expressed her own point of view.


    Others in the chat group also agreed with the view of vortex changmen. They also felt that mirror Chonglou must be a big move.


    Everyone cheered up at once, and their eyes twinkled.


    The best part is coming!


    Zhou Qing was also curious about the moves that mirror Paris would use. The blue and blue wings behind him gently flapped and suspended in the air, waiting for the moves of mirror Paris.


    After the magic of mirror Paris was brewing to the top, he suddenly opened his hands and hit it forward: "flame and thunder!"


    The surging magic suddenly surged out like a volcanic eruption, turned into a boundless blazing flame, and surrounded Zhou Qing!


    As soon as those evil flames came out, the whole people in the heavenly palace felt a kind of suffocation, a feeling that they would be burned to death in the next second, and even their skin was burned to pain.


    In addition to the emperor of heaven, Jumang and qiongwu, as well as some strong people in the chat group, all the heavenly soldiers and generals at the scene showed an extremely painful look on their faces. They couldn''t bear the aftershock of the devil flame alone!


    "Get back, everybody, get out of the hall!"


    The emperor''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly shouted to the heavenly soldiers and generals that the great move of mirror image building has just begun, and the power has not really erupted. In case it does erupt, there is no doubt that the whole heavenly palace hall will be destroyed directly.


    If we don''t withdraw in time, I''m afraid there are few soldiers and generals in the whole hall!

 Chapter 579

    Whoosh!


    At the moment of the emperor''s order, the heavenly soldiers and generals in the hall flew out at their fastest speed, including the emperor.


    Even the emperor of heaven, he can''t guarantee whether he can bear the aftershock when the big move of mirror Chonglou breaks out completely!


    "Be conscious. Let''s go too. We can''t even watch the war from a close distance with our strength!"


    The sea king sighed. Even if his body was extremely strong and could resist howitzers, he didn''t dare to try his luck in this level of battle.


    Whoosh!


    The sea king picked up his holy Trident and launched the half speed of sound, and the man disappeared at once.


    As for space-time rose, whirlpool gate, Xiao Yan and others, they also rushed out of the hall one after another. In the end, only Xu Changqing dared to stand in situ and watch the war.


    Facts have proved that everyone''s choice is correct. When they all quit, the magic flame that surrounded Zhou Qing immediately began to burn.


    Not only that, but also a large area of crazy explosion!


    Boom, boom!


    One crash after another is like a mountain avalanche, coupled with the extreme flame, it simply constitutes the most terrible force in the world, making the emptiness of that side turbulent in this terrible force.


    Cracks appeared in the space within the attack range, spreading like a cobweb. The huge phagocytic force caused by the fragmentation of the space was also released!


    Even though the heavenly palace is not the main attack core of this move, the whole heavenly palace collapsed and turned into fly ash in the fierce energy fluctuation.


    Gudong!


    Those people watching the war in the distance are all sweating and dull. Is this the strength of mirror Chonglou? Is it too powerful?


    It''s terrible, desperate!


    No wonder mirror Chonglou dares to unify the six realms and be the leader of the six realms. It turns out that this is not the arrogance of mirror Chonglou, but the strength of mirror Chonglou!


    However, this terrible move, Zhou Qing, can you follow... What!


    The next moment, everyone on the scene almost stared out their eyes. In the intertwined energy vortex of terrible flame combustion, space crack and violent explosion, a human figure slowly flew out of it.


    It was Zhou Qing!


    Moreover, the man was unharmed and his face was calm, as if the attack that was terrible enough to destroy everything could not have any impact on him.


    "What! How could this be possible! How could you have nothing!"


    Even the mirror tower, which had always been calm, was shocked at this moment. He widened his eyes, pointed to Zhou Qing and breathed out.


    That was his strongest blow. He was confident that no one in the whole six circles could live under this move, but now, this move had no impact on the other party!


    The other side completely withstood this move without any resistance at all!


    This completely shattered the cognition of mirror Paris.


    In fact, how could this move not cause any damage to Zhou Qing? It''s just that Zhou Qing has opened the state of immortal bird, and any damage will recover in an instant.


    "Punishment lock read blade!"


    Then, Zhou Qingkou exhaled in a low voice, directly condensed a huge immortal sword, and suddenly split it on the mirror Paris.


    Mirror Chonglou''s body was suddenly shocked, and Zhou Qing immediately smashed it into the ground. A terrible wound with deep bones appeared on his body, and the blood in his mouth flowed down.


    This sword directly injured mirror Chonglou and cut off half his life!


    "Cough!"


    Mirror Chonglou climbed up from the ground at this time, covered his chest in great pain, and was convinced of Zhou Qing.


    "I lost!" mirror Chonglou is a person who can afford to lose. Since he lost in the hands of Zhou Qing, he naturally recognized it. "I''m not wronged to lose in the hands of people like you! Hahaha, although the unification of the Six Worlds failed, it''s not worth my coming out to fight with people like you!"


    "Earth burst sky star!"


    Zhou Qing didn''t say anything more with the mirror tower. He directly stretched out his hand and sealed the mirror tower with the earth explosion star. Then he flew to the people of the emperor of heaven.


    "Zhou Qing, why are you so powerful! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful person in the sixth world!" Jingtian stared and ran over in surprise.


    For so long since Zhou Qing appeared, Jingtian has always thought that Zhou Qing is just an ordinary person. They even think that Zhou Qing''s strength is not as good as him. Who would have thought that this person should be so abnormal.


    The Heavenly Emperor was also stunned. He immediately came to thank Zhou Qing. This time, the danger of the heavenly palace was relieved, but it all depended on Feipeng''s friend.


    "Don''t mention it to the emperor of heaven. I''m just helping my friends!" Zhou Qing waved his hand and didn''t think so. Then he changed his words. "However, I want to bring the mirror Paris back to the demon world. I still need him to release the real Paris."


    Mirror Paris was defeated by Zhou Qing and captured by Zhou Qing. Naturally, the emperor of heaven has nothing to refuse.


    What''s more, even from the standpoint of his Heavenly Emperor, Chonglou must be released. If Chonglou is not in charge of the demon world, I don''t know what will happen. At that time, the whole six worlds will be harmed.


    Even the Heavenly Emperor has to admit that Chonglou has made indelible contributions to the peace and stability of the six realms.


    After greeting the emperor of heaven, Zhou Qing directly held the huge "earth exploding star" and rushed to the demon world. He personally brought the mirror Paris to the smoke moon god mirror and replaced the original statue of the Paris Paris in the mirror.


    "You''re very good. This time I fell such a big somersault, but this kind of thing will not happen again in the future. You will always exist as my shadow!"


    The devil''s tower was so miserable by the mirror tower, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he was full of fighting spirit. "If you want to be me, beat me, but you will never have this chance!"


    In the long years to come, I''ll go back to the building and I won''t be bored anymore!


    In the smoke moon mirror, the mirror image on the face of Chonglou is hung with the same self-confidence as Chonglou, saying, "I can shut you in once, I can shut you in a second time! Don''t be too confident!"


    These two towers are so confident.


    The people in the chat group and Xu Changqing Jingtian are quite speechless. The two towers are so belligerent that it really hurts!

 Chapter 580

    "Zhou Qing, I heard that you defeated the other one alone. I hope to have a good fight with you when I have a chance!"


    After closing the mirror Chonglou into the smoke moon god mirror, Chonglou said to Zhou Qing with expectation.


    Challenging the strong and fighting the strong is what Chonglou is most interested in.


    Even if it wasn''t for Zhou Qing''s saving him and the time was not right now, he was afraid he couldn''t help challenging Zhou Qing now.


    "Chonglou, you can''t beat him! You can''t imagine his strength!" the mirror image in the smoke moon god mirror sneered, "thanks to you thinking that the six worlds are invincible, but you don''t even know such a master!"


    Chonglou snorted coldly without refutation. Although what mirror Chonglou said was not pleasant to hear, it was the truth.


    He has never heard of Zhou Qing before, and Chonglou''s hobby has always been to find and challenge the strong. It''s really a bit embarrassing to roll over like this.


    "Hehe, Chonglou, I''m afraid you don''t have any chance." Zhou Qing smiled at Chonglou at this time. If there was nothing, he wouldn''t stay more in the world of Xianjian.


    Chonglou thought Zhou Qing was saying that he had no chance to win. He didn''t think so. Instead, he had more fighting spirit.


    He just likes to challenge such a strong man!


    "Zhou Qing, Xu Changqing, Jingtian, I owe you a favor today."


    Then Chonglou spoke solemnly to the people.


    "Hahaha, you really think you''re safe!" a laugh rang out, and the mirror Paris suddenly sneered, "catching me is not the end!"


    "What do you mean?" Chonglou asked with his eyes staring at the mirror, "what have you done!"


    "Five spirit beads!" Xu Changqing remembered something. His face suddenly changed, but he didn''t forget that the five spirit beads in Shushan had been robbed by mirror Paris!


    That''s a powerful force enough to destroy heaven and earth!


    "Mirror Paris, what did you do with the five spirit beads!" Jingtian also looked cold and asked in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you, but you can''t stop it anyway!" mirror Paris has nothing to hide, and it shakes out boldly. "The six realms are about to become one! The big array has been started, and the power of the five spirit beads will completely break the barrier of the six realms, and there will be no six realms at that time!"


    "So this is what you said about the unification of the six realms!" Chonglou really realized at the moment, and he couldn''t help admiring and recognizing the handwriting of mirror Chonglou.


    To unify the six realms is not to simply defeat the Lord of the six realms and make the six realms surrender, but to turn the six realms into one, and mirror Chonglou will be the Lord of the world!


    This is the real unification of the six realms!


    This pattern is worthy of its own mirror! No shame on yourself!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, a powerful force suddenly appeared in the whole demon world, covering the whole demon world in an instant and making the whole demon world turbulent.


    It''s like the earth is falling apart!


    "No!"


    The people at the scene looked at each other, their faces changed, and then they all flew out to the source of power.


    Soon, they found that high above the demon world, it was like a huge whirlpool black hole, in which the terrible power surged.


    Everything around the black hole is frantically planning to absorb and swallow it, and even the space is shattered!


    The boundary wall of the demon world, under the terrorist force, has begun to fluctuate fiercely!


    This is also the reason why the whole demon world is in a state of shaking and falling!


    In this case, all the people in the demon world were startled. For a time, the whole demon world was full of dark demons, and even dark shadows were flying in the air.


    It''s a lot of demons.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Xifeng, Jiang Shili and other experts in the demon world were also shocked. They flew to Chonglou and stared at the black hole vortex with great surprise.


    "The power of the five spirit beads has been fully operational, and the wall of the demon world will soon be broken down." Chonglou''s face is dignified and incomparable.


    "What! How could this happen!" Xifeng was also surprised.


    The power of five spirit beads breaks through the wall of the demon world. This kind of thing is an irresistible disaster!


    Even if the master is the Lord of the demon world and the strongest person in the six worlds, it is impossible to do such a thing!


    After all, the power of the five spirit beads is the power of heaven and earth!


    However, although we know that this power can not be countered by personal strength, Chonglou still can''t watch the situation go on like this.


    In any case, we always have to try!


    Chonglou directly spread its wings and flew to the huge black hole.


    Clang clang!


    He didn''t have any nonsense. He directly cleaved several swords towards the black hole.


    As expected, the attack of Chonglou was so small and vulnerable in front of the black hole that it had no impact on the black hole at all.


    "That''s unreasonable!" Chonglou''s face was very ugly.


    Boom, boom!


    Chonglou, who refused to admit defeat, successively launched its own fierce attacks on the black hole, one move followed by one big move, but all in vain.


    Any attack will disappear quickly in front of the black hole.


    Chonglou finally had to retreat back with a dejected face.


    "Prophet, can you destroy this array?" Xu Changqing asked in a deep voice. Now, if anyone can stop this thing, it is Zhou Qing.


    "I''ll try."


    Zhou Qing also swooped to the black hole. The immortal method was used. A huge immortal sword appeared out of thin air and chopped hard at the black hole.


    The black hole suddenly began to violent turbulence!


    "Great, the black hole is shaken!" Jingtian said excitedly.


    Chonglou couldn''t help but look at Zhou Qing with surprised eyes. There was a rare surprise. Was this man so strong?


    At this moment, Chonglou finally understood what mirror Chonglou meant when he said he would never win this person.


    With the blow of this person just now, Chonglou has clearly felt that the gap between himself and this person is huge!


    "Prophet, can you destroy this black hole?" Xu Changqing shouted excitedly.


    "It should be possible. After all, this black hole is not a real black hole, but the great power generated by the rotation of the power of the five spirits."


    Zhou qinglue thought deeply, nodded and said. Everyone was overjoyed when they heard the speech.

 Chapter 581

    In particular, Xu Changqing and Jingtian showed gratifying smiles. After all, they are people of the fairy sword world. Naturally, they have different feelings about the fairy sword world from others.


    "Next, I will intensify my attack. There may be a large energy impact. Be careful," Zhou Qing said to Xu Changqing.


    Xu Changqing and others nodded, indicating that they would pay attention.


    Zhou Qing turned around and began to condense out one huge fairy sword after another. He slashed the black hole.


    The black hole began to turbulence violently!


    But at the same time, the whole demon world wall also fluctuated violently!


    For a time, the whole demon world shook and collapsed!


    The end of the world is really coming!


    Chonglou and others were all stunned and flew into the air, because the earth under their feet was constantly cracking and collapsing!


    There is no place at all.


    "It''s terrible! Master, who on earth is this person and has such terrible power!" Xifeng asked in horror.


    It''s terrible to let the whole demon world be in such turmoil on its own!


    "I''ve never heard of this person!" Chonglou replied in a deep voice, staring at Zhou Qing.


    Boom!


    With Zhou Qing''s constant attack on the "Five Spirits black hole", the world of the demon world continued to fluctuate violently.


    The devil''s Tower glanced at the situation of the demon world at the moment and couldn''t help but pass towards Zhou Qingfei.


    "Stop quickly. If it goes on like this, the whole demon world will be destroyed!" Chonglou zhengse said to Zhou Qing.


    Chonglou''s words are not alarmist. It is possible to break the whole demon world just by looking at the power of Zhou Qing''s attack on the black hole at the moment!


    The devil''s tower has seen this. How can Zhou Qing not see this?


    So he stopped.


    He can indeed destroy the black hole, but it must not be at the cost of destroying the demon world!


    "What should I do?" Jing Tian was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. Even if he had always been hostile to the demon world, he couldn''t watch the demon world break up like this.


    If the demon world is really broken, the stability of the six worlds will be directly destroyed!


    The devil''s tower also flew in and began to discuss with Xu Changqing, Jingtian and everyone in the chat group.


    "Now the five spirits array is fully operational. The power generated is too powerful to threaten the whole demon world. Therefore... This array cannot be broken!"


    Xu Changqing looked at Chonglou with a straight face and said, "only those who arrange the array take the initiative to remove the array!"


    "Mirror Paris!" Xiao Yan said the key name.


    The devil''s tower is no longer nonsense. At the moment, he disappeared and reappeared at the next moment.


    But it is as like as two peas, who are almost identical. They almost never get the same idea.


    "The five spirits array has been lifted!" the Chonglou master shouted at the mirror Chonglou.


    "There is no way to remove it. Once this array is started, it will continue to run until the power of the five spirit beads is exhausted!" mirror Chonglou sneered.


    "That''s unreasonable!" Chonglou was so angry that he threw his sleeves, but he also knew that mirror Chonglou would not lie about such things.


    "Since the big array can''t be lifted voluntarily, can it only be destroyed by violence? But if so, the demon world will be over!"


    Jingtian egg is very painful.


    The present situation seems to be a situation without solution!


    The people on the scene look at me and I look at you. They all have big heads. They don''t know what to do.


    "Why don''t we ask in the group and see what other people can do." Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu suggested.


    In fact, needless to say, everyone in the group has already had a heated discussion.


    After all, what happened in the demon world has been broadcast live all the time!


    Facts have proved that brainstorming and brainstorming is indeed a correct choice. Everyone in the group came up with a variety of methods, and finally summarized a very feasible method: use the gem of time to reverse time!


    Let the five spirit array return to the state before the beginning of the array, and then take the five spirit beads away!


    Perfect!


    As soon as this method was proposed, it was immediately agreed by everyone in the chat group.


    "In that case, Captain, please go to the sanctuary of London."


    Zhou Qing said to the captain of the United States in the group.


    "Yes!" the captain of the United States replied simply and clearly.


    Before long, the captain of the United States replied in the group: "prophet, I have told the supreme mage what happened there. The supreme mage has promised. We will come now!"


    Buzz!


    Just after saying this, Captain America and master Gu Yi shuttled over.


    As soon as master Gu Yi saw that the scene was falling apart and the earth was shaking, he immediately used the unique magic of the Supreme Master. A huge disc with fire suddenly appeared at the feet of him and Captain America.


    Although it was the first time to shuttle through the plane, master Gu Yi was not surprised at all. With her rank, there was really nothing to make a fuss about.


    Under the control of master Gu Yi, the disc directly carried the two people and slid to Zhou Qing''s side.


    "Such terrible power, no wonder even you need time."


    Master Gu Yi only looked at the five spirits array and immediately understood what Zhou Qing wanted her to deal with with with the time gem.


    "Supreme mage, next, it''s up to you!" Zhou Qing solemnly asked master Gu Yi.


    "The prophet is welcome. Since this kind of thing has happened, even if you don''t say it, I will try my best to stop it."


    Master Gu Yi took out the time gem as he said.


    "White tofu, who is this strange bald woman? She looks so powerful." Jingtian stared at master Gu Yi and asked Xu Changqing curiously.


    "She is also a friend of mine." what else can Xu Changqing say? I can only introduce master Gu Yi so vaguely.


    "He is also your friend? White tofu, how do you know so many strange and powerful friends!" Jing Tian scratched his head and looked at Xu Changqing with a strange look.


    "Fate." Xu Changqing only gave these two words in Gao Leng''s reply.


    "Amazing!" Jingtian rolled a white eye at Xu Changqing. Then he ignored Xu Changqing and began to stare at master Gu Yi carefully.


    As for Chonglou and mirror Chonglou, they stared at master Gu Yi without blinking. They both wanted to know whether master Gu Yi could solve the immediate danger.

 Chapter 582

    In the eyes of the crowd, master Gu Yi used the time gem to cast the time spell, and a green column of light appeared in front of her.


    That light column is equivalent to a "cosmic clock". By adjusting it, the timeline of the target object can be corrected in real time.


    Master Gu Yi continued to rotate the green light column, and the five spirit array was "quickly retreated". With the rapid retreat of the five spirit array, the turbulent boundary wall in the magic world began to recover slowly.


    Before long, the five spirits array quickly returned to the starting point, and five holy beads appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s the five spirit beads! White tofu, it''s the five spirit beads! The five spirit array has been reversed back!" Jingtian cried with surprise and joy. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Reversing time has always been an anecdote in legend. I can''t imagine that someone has really done it now!


    White tofu is a friend, isn''t it?


    Not only Jingtian, but also mirror Paris and Paris polyphylla were stunned. None of them would have thought that the anti sky array of the five spirits array was broken so easily!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I collected the five spirit beads from Shushan, so I need to take them back to Shushan!"


    After saying hello to the people, Xu Changqing put the five spirit beads away. Naturally, they can''t have any opinion about it. It was originally a thing of Shushan.


    After the five spirits array was broken, the mirror Paris was locked into the smoke moon god mirror again. Jingtian and Xu Changqing returned to Shushan successively, while everyone in the chat group returned to their own world.


    Chat group.


    Xiao Yan: "it''s fun. It''s really fun! The battle between the prophet and Chonglou is an eye opener! It''s really worthwhile this time. I spent 100 points to shuttle."


    Sea King: "ha ha, yes, I haven''t seen such a thrilling battle for a long time. It''s a pity for those who didn''t enter the live studio!"


    Sonic sonic: it''s a pity that I saw the battle video just now! The war between mirror Paris and the prophet can almost compare with the war of God level strong men. It''s a pity to miss it


    Bumblebee: "I''m not sorry. Anyway, with my strength, I have to stay far away from the past! It''s not as good as watching the image!"


    Xiao Yan: "I feel the same way! Alas, I can''t even watch the war without strength. With my current strength, I have to go more than ten kilometers away to watch the war. It''s not as good as watching in the live studio!"


    Xu Changqing: "thank you for this! Otherwise, the six circles will be turbulent."


    Space time rose: "in fact, I can''t help much. It''s mainly the prophet. I shot a few shots and didn''t cause any damage to Chonglou at all."


    Sea King: "rose, your shots are actually very powerful. At least they hurt the Mirror Tower!"


    Frankly speaking, the sea king is still very afraid of the space-time Rose''s killer armor piercing bullet, not to mention the flame level. Even the killer armor piercing bullet can kill the sea king with one shot!


    The sea king is only half a sound speed now. Even if the space-time rose doesn''t use the killing weapon and only uses the ordinary big sniper, the sea king can''t escape.


    The space-time rose has dark alloy armor, and its defense is also very strong. Even if the sea king''s attack can hurt the space-time rose, it can''t be fatal.


    What''s more, space-time rose can fly. As long as she wants, she can shoot one shot in a long distance for seconds, sea king.


    At the moment, the sea king seems to have a big gap in front of the rose of time and space.


    The combat effectiveness of space-time rose in this war is still very bright, which makes many people look at it with new eyes.


    Time and space rose: "sea king, you don''t have to flatter me. It''s just a little skin trauma, which can be ignored."


    Bumblebee: "skin trauma is great! It''s close to the mirror Paris of God level! Rose, your flame armor piercing bullet can hurt the mirror Paris, and more than half of the people in the group can''t stop your shot."


    Sea King: "anyway, I can''t stop it. When space-time Rose comes, I will be killed. I guess most people in the group can''t stop Rose''s shot, unless they are dragon level strong!"


    Xiao Yan: "even for the Dragon level strongmen, only some powerful dragon level strongmen can stop it? The flame level armor piercing bullet can''t even stop the third generation of gods. Not many of the Dragon level strongmen in the group have the defense power comparable to the third generation of bodies, right?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "my physical strength is not to say that it is a flame armor piercing bullet. Even the killer I armor piercing bullet can''t stop it, but at my speed, the space-time rose can''t hit me! I won''t give her a chance to aim!"


    The prophet: "ha ha, what sonic said is true. After all, space-time rose is not Qilin. The level of using a gun is average. It''s difficult to aim and hit at sonic''s speed. Even her sight can''t catch Sonic at all."


    Bumblebee: "don''t forget Marco. Marco has the immortal bird flame. It doesn''t matter if he stands there and gets shot by a rose."


    Sea King: "what we are discussing here is whether everyone''s physical strength can resist the shot of space-time rose, not whether rose can hit. If so, everyone has some means. I''m afraid it''s not easy for rose to hit anyone?"


    Xu Changqing: "the sea king is right. No matter the Dragon level or ghost level group members, everyone has their own means. They don''t stand in place and act as a living rake for the space-time rose."


    Sonic sonic: anyway, the space-time gene of space-time rose and the flame armor piercing bullet are definitely dragon level strength! There is no doubt about it


    Space time rose: "in front of the real strong, my flame armor piercing bullet is nothing at all! Hitting the mirror tower is just to catch the other party unprepared, that''s all. Moreover, the cost of flame armor piercing bullet is high and is still under control. Even I can''t use it casually. By the way, Xu Changqing, is Shushan all right now?"


    Xu Changqing: "Shushan is all right. I brought back the five spirit beads and gave them to the headmaster. The headmaster used the power of the five spirit beads to repair the lock demon tower, and everything is back on track."


    Xiao Yan: "well, everyone, there''s no water group. I''ve been busy for a while. I should go back to practice again!"


    "Ding! Group member Xiao Yan goes offline!"


    Bumblebee: "you human beings have a good saying. You are not afraid of other people''s genius and efforts. You are afraid that people who are more talented than you work harder than you. Xiao Yan fully confirms this sentence!"

 Chapter 583

    Sea King: "I don''t know why. After reading this sentence of Bumblebee, I suddenly have an impulse to hit people! How do I feel, Bumblebee, you seem to be talking about me on purpose?"


    Sea King is definitely a lazy person. When I was a child, I learned all kinds of fighting and fighting skills with viko because I wanted to see the support of my mother''s belief. However, since I rescued queen Atlana, this product has not been cultivated much.


    Especially after joining the chat group, it is not known how many times faster to become stronger through integral strengthening than training, and the sea king doesn''t take training as a thing.


    In fact, it''s not just the sea king. Among the online members in the group, many people think bumblebee is talking about themselves!


    After all, after joining the chat group, everyone has more or less slack, which is an indisputable fact!


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing is ashamed. In the past year, Changqing has been accompanying Zixuan to visit the mountains and waters. The way of cultivation has been greatly abandoned. This has led to difficulties in Shushan, but Changqing is helpless. Changqing is deeply ashamed!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Xu Changqing, the man behind this time is mirror Chonglou, a pervert close to God level. It''s useless even if you practice in death this year!"


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, sonik, don''t think too much. I just saw Xiao Yan practicing hard and sighed casually. Don''t think too much about Xu Changqing. I''m not talking about you again!"


    Time and space rose: "whether you are talking about me or not, but the words of Bumblebee also remind me that since this period of time, my training has also been slack."


    Since Hua Ye was killed by Zhou Qing and Mo ganna was defeated one after another to completely withdraw from the earth, there seems to be no enemy on the earth. Even if there are some restless forces, the hero company can easily solve it!


    At present, the strength of the Xiongbing company is already very strong!


    Ge xiaolun''s male core already has considerable attainments. Zhao Xin and Liu Chuang have also completely grown up. They are no longer the original losers who look straight at beautiful women. In addition, Sun Wukong has settled in the male soldier company.


    The strength of Xiongbing company is really strong. It''s not that time and space rose is boasting, but it''s really so.


    On the one hand, the strength of one''s own side increased rapidly. On the other hand, the powerful enemy was eliminated. Under "this long and the other disappear", space-time rose began to slack off unconsciously.


    There is no way to avoid this!


    However, the mirror image of Chonglou is a blow to the space-time rose. In the world of fairy sword, Xu Changqing''s strength has stood at the top of the six circles. Few people can beat Xu Changqing in the six circles.


    His world''s largest boss evil sword fairy was also eliminated early. The second largest boss tower also turned enemies into friends early. On the surface, there will be no danger, but what about the result?


    It happened that a mirror tower comparable to the evil sword fairy came out!


    Time and space rose can''t guarantee whether there will be a second boss of Huaye''s level in her own world in the future.


    Thor suddenly went online: "it''s so lively in the group! Ha ha! Rose, I''ve seen the video. Isn''t Huaye dead? So it''s OK to relax occasionally! What''s more, I don''t think you''re too lazy. I haven''t seen you in the group for several times!"


    Space time rose: "even so, I can''t relax! The strength of the earth is still too weak to deal with Star Wars! The task of our military company is still arduous! The immediate goal of our military company is to improve the overall combat effectiveness of the earth!"


    Bumblebee: "Thor, I can say it''s because you haven''t been in the group. Well, since you joined the group, you don''t seem to have taken the initiative to water in the group except for people calling you in the group?"


    Thor: "ha ha, I''m not used to it. We Asgard people never use the Internet, computers and mobile phones. There are also such groups... It''s strange to chat with the screen without seeing people."


    Sea King: "I''m curious, Thor. You Asgard have no TV, no mobile phone, no computer, no bar. How do you spend your time when you''re free?"


    Thor: "to correct you, we have a bar in Asgard! Also, we have an opera house, a library and a playground... We still have many ways to kill time, but I usually have to deal with a lot of things. I don''t have to kill time. I don''t have enough time."


    The prophet: "as the son of Odin, the God of thunder is a prince, and he is the prince of the nine circles! Do you really think that the God of thunder is very idle?"


    Thor: "Rocky has been punished as he deserves. Now he has been released, but he is still restless. He always does the right thing with me. I think he should not be far from being locked up next time."


    Space time rose: "although it''s a little inappropriate to say so. Rocky is clearly a God, how do I think he is actually a naughty child who is eager to be favored by his brother and father?"


    Xu Changqing: "I agree with rose. Rocky''s pranks and sabotage again and again may really be to attract Odin''s attention, attract Thor''s attention and declare his sense of existence to you two!"


    Seeing everyone''s analysis, Thor began to meditate. Is that true?


    But soon Thor couldn''t help laughing. He thought what everyone said was reasonable. Rocky was just a child who didn''t grow up.


    Thor clearly remembers that in the images related to himself uploaded by Zhou Qing, although rocky seemingly fought against himself everywhere and did a lot of bad things, at a critical juncture, which time didn''t rocky stand up and fight side by side with himself?


    Whether it''s against the dark elves, or against his sister Haila, or against a generation of star overlord mieba, which time has rocky dragged himself back? Which time is not to support yourself?


    Even in order to fight against mieba, rocky gave his life!


    Thor, who has seen the video, has always believed that rocky is a good man!


    So Raytheon also feels a little strange and doesn''t understand that rocky keeps doing things. It''s obviously not your intention, so what are you constantly tossing about?


    After reading the analysis of everyone in the group, Thor felt that everyone was right! Rocky''s behavior seemed to be understood at once.

 Chapter 584

    Thor: "is that so? Haha, when you say that, I suddenly feel not very angry about what rocky did!"


    Bumblebee: "I won''t talk to you first. I just received a message from the hero association that a strange man appeared. I''m going to beat a strange man now!"


    Sonic sonic: just a class a freak! Bumblebee, you''re a class s hero


    Sea King: "haha, this should be the first mission the Bumblebee received? No wonder the bumblebee is so excited!"


    Xu Changqing: "the Bumblebee can even receive the news from the hero Association. Has the Bumblebee been staying in sonic''s world all this time?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, bumblebee has stayed with me for some time. If you have nothing to do, you can find king to play games, or Qiyu and Janos to play with them!"


    Bumblebee: "haha, class a freaks are also freaks! I won''t talk to you, let''s go! If I''m late, I''m afraid I''ll be preempted by others!"


    "Ding! Group members Bumblebee offline!"


    Time and space rose: "that strange man appeared at a bad time! I feel sorry for him!"


    Thor: "I have a hunch that heroes like Bumblebee should have others. This strange man may be watched by multiple heroes at the same time!"


    Prophet: "don''t you dare to come out and jump at this time?"


    Sonic sonic: during this time, those heroes are frantically looking for strange people. They are about to lose their salary


    "Warning! Warning! The group member''s magic female is dying! If effective measures are not taken, the group member''s magic female will die within five minutes!"


    While everyone was talking, such a prompt tone suddenly sounded in the chat group.


    It was the first time that the chat group suggested that the group members were dying. Everyone in the group was shocked at once.


    Space time rose: "the devil shaped woman is dying? What''s going on? I''ll go and have a look first!"


    Thor: someone hurt the magic girl? Let me see who it is


    Thor finished this sentence and also shuttled through the past.


    Xu Changqing, sonic sonic and other online group members also shuttled through at the first moment.


    X-Men world.


    In the courtyard of an ordinary rural house, the magic woman was powerlessly leaning against the half broken wooden fence, and many wooden thorns of different sizes were radiated from the fracture of the wooden fence.


    The devil shaped woman''s chest and abdomen were pierced by those wooden thorns.


    The devil shaped woman''s eyes were wide, and she looked at the Phoenix woman not far in front of her. She couldn''t believe it. The Phoenix woman killed herself!


    On the other side of the courtyard, magneto, beast Hank and others were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Professor X, fast silver, storm girl and other mutants are also instantly stupid.


    Raven, I was killed!


    Although the strength of the devil shaped woman is only general, she plays an important role in the mutants. She has great feelings with the leaders of the two mutants, Professor X and magneto.


    Her murder shocked everyone at the scene!


    "Raven!"


    "Raven!"


    Magneto they rushed to the devil shaped woman in a swarm. Seeing the devil shaped woman''s fatal injury, they were miserable and angry.


    Then, they turned their heads one after another and looked at the Phoenix girl with a kind of resentful and resentful eyes.


    Last time, the X-Men went to space to carry out a rescue mission. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. A powerful force attacked the Phoenix and invaded the Phoenix''s body.


    Since then, the Phoenix girl has become more and more out of control. This time, she knows that her father was not dead. Professor X deceived herself and suppressed her relevant memory. The Phoenix girl is completely angry.


    I can''t control myself!


    For a moment, the power of the Phoenix in the body broke out and seriously injured the demon shaped woman who comforted herself!


    The Phoenix Phoenix girl was at a loss for a moment.


    "I''ll kill you!" hank, the beast, had a deep feeling for the devil shaped woman. He roared and directly turned into a beast, and rushed at the Phoenix female.


    The Phoenix Phoenix woman instinctively felt the danger and waved her hand at hank. A torrential force suddenly surged out and shot hank away in an instant.


    Hank was so strong that he was given seconds by the magic girl and fainted in an instant.


    Hank''s attack also angered the Phoenix girl who was not in the right state, and her face showed a ferocious look.


    "How dare you hurt Raven!"


    There was another roar. Magneto''s face also showed boundless killing opportunities!


    Boom!


    Magneto directly controlled a car and smashed it at the Phoenix.


    In fact, after staying in X school for such a long time, magneto has changed a lot. It''s not the original extreme and deviant villain at all.


    However, magneto and the devil shaped woman had deep feelings. Seeing the devil shaped woman killed in front of him, he was instantly angered.


    "Eric!" Professor X shouted, trying to stop magneto, but it was still a step late.


    The car has been smashed in front of the Phoenix girl.


    But she saw the Phoenix girl reach out to the car, which was directly disassembled into a pile of various parts by her.


    Then she pushed hard at magneto, and all kinds of parts shot at magneto.


    Magneto wildly launched his ability to resist, but he couldn''t stop it at all. That pile of parts was constantly smashing at magneto.


    "Eric, Jean, stop quickly!" Professor X kept shouting to stop them, but it was useless.


    Now both of them are really angry. Who will listen to Professor X.


    At this time, the Phoenix girl waved with her other hand, and a piece of wood flew up, smashing the magneto king.


    Poor magneto can only control metals, but can''t control nonmetals!


    After being attacked by the beast Hank and magneto one after another, the Phoenix girl''s state became more and more wrong. She then suspended in the air and floated towards Professor X and them at the scene, looking like she was going to attack everyone.


    "Qin is completely out of control, and she must be stopped!" said the storm girl, who immediately split a lightning bolt at the Phoenix girl.


    But as soon as the Phoenix girl stretched out her hand, she blocked the lightning. The lightning was raging in front of her, but it was blocked by an invisible energy!


    Can''t move forward!


    Seeing this, kuaiyin no longer hesitated and started his lightning speed to rush towards the Phoenix female, but his unfavourable speed also failed at this moment.


    I didn''t have time to get close to the Phoenix girl at all, so I was patted by the Phoenix girl.

 Chapter 585

    Seeing that the members of the X-Men on the scene were badly abused by the Phoenix women, Professor X finally couldn''t help it. He tried to use his strong spiritual ability to communicate with the black phoenix and control the black phoenix.


    But at this time, even Professor X missed.


    "Get out of my brain!"


    The black phoenix roared. Professor X just felt that his head almost burst open. The man suddenly limped on the wheelchair, covered his head and looked at the black phoenix suspended in the air.


    "Chin! Control that power, not let it control you!"


    At this time, Professor X can only shout so powerlessly.


    "Liar, you are all a group of liars! You not only lied to me, but also tried to control me and kill me!" the Phoenix Phoenix girl is really out of control at the moment. She exudes terrible energy fluctuations, looks godless and slightly murderous, "but you are too layman for killing. I''ll show you what killing is!"


    As soon as the Phoenix girl stretched out her hand, a huge energy wave immediately rushed towards the X-Men.


    The energy is so huge, like a tornado. All the cars, houses and everything covered have been swept in the past, mixed with the energy, forming an extremely terrible storm!


    The X-Men on the scene fainted, fell to the ground and collapsed. Once they were covered by this terrible storm, the consequences were unimaginable.


    At this critical moment, a spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in the courtyard. In the spatial fluctuation, a figure came out. It was sonic sonic sonic.


    Sonic sonic sonic saw the scene. He swayed and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared on the other side of the courtyard, while storm girl, fast silver, magneto, Professor X and others within the coverage of the energy storm also disappeared.


    They were all moved aside by sonic sonic.


    Boom!


    The Phoenix girl''s terrible energy storm directly hit one side of the house and swept the whole house into slag.


    "Phoenix girl?"


    The surprised voice sounded, but other people in the group also shuttled back and forth one after another.


    However, they just glanced at the Phoenix female, and there was no time to think about why the Phoenix female suddenly became like this. Instead, they rushed to the enchanted female one by one to check the injury of the enchanted female.


    "You, who are you! What are you going to do!"


    When youyou woke up, magneto Wang was surprised and shouted when he saw so many people suddenly appear and rush to the devil shaped woman.


    As soon as he reached out, a large number of metal objects flew into the air and smashed them at the people in the chat group.


    At this time, space-time rose turned around and used space technology on those metal items. One space wormhole directly appeared and transmitted all the metal items played by magneto to the other side.


    "Eric, don''t get me wrong. We are Raven''s friends." a voice sounded from magneto. Magneto turned around and saw an extraordinary young man looking at himself with a smile.


    "My name is Zhou Qing. You may have heard of me." Zhou Qing explained to magneto again.


    "You, you are the prophet!" magneto said with surprise and joy.


    At first, the second generation sentry robot caught him. In order to rescue magneto, a big war broke out between the sentry robot and the mutant. If it weren''t for the mysterious and powerful friends of the magic girl, the whole X-Men would have been wiped out long ago.


    Coupled with the original apocalyptic danger, it is the magic girl''s friends to turn the tide!


    Therefore, for those friends of the magic girl, the X-Men are extremely curious. They don''t know how many times they have asked the magic girl. Naturally, the magic girl has introduced everyone in the chat group.


    The name, characteristics and skills of each group member are basically introduced by the magic woman.


    Zhou Qing is naturally among them.


    As soon as magneto heard the name, he was surprised. It seemed that he saw the last hope. Since Ruiwen''s friends were so rebellious, it shouldn''t be a problem to save Ruiwen''s life.


    "Prophet, please save Ruiwen, I''m afraid she can''t!" magneto Wang nervously grabbed Zhou Qing''s shoulder and cried anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Ruiwen will be fine with me!" Zhou Qing said lightly, with a low voice, but full of incomparable self-confidence!


    Then Zhou Qing ignored magneto and went directly to the enchanted woman and came to the demon woman.


    "Prophet, Ruiwen is going to die soon. All the main organs have been seriously injured and even lost blood. We must treat them immediately."


    The sea king has finished checking the injury of the devil shaped woman. He sees Zhou Qing coming, so he says to Zhou Qing.


    Thor glanced at the distance and saw that the Phoenix woman suppressed the space-time rose, so he directly picked up the hammer in his hand and said, "I''ll deal with the Phoenix woman, and Ruiwen will give it to you, prophet."


    With that, the Thor suddenly waved the Thor hammer in his hand, crackled loudly, and a huge lightning split down from the sky, as if the space in front of him was enough to split.


    It''s the same lightning, but the lightning split by Thor is much stronger than the lightning split by storm girl. Compared with storm girl, she is nothing but a witch, not a level at all.


    The Phoenix Phoenix saw Thor''s hand and temporarily abandoned the space-time rose. The body of the space-time rose imprisoned by the great power of the Phoenix suddenly regained its freedom. She opened her wings and flew to one side.


    The Phoenix Phoenix female was holding out her hand against the huge lightning in the sky. The huge lightning split by the Thunder God was immediately blocked by the Phoenix female. Not only that, the Phoenix female also "caught" the huge lightning and directly rebounded to the Thunder God.


    Thor was knocked over by his own lightning.


    However, Raytheon is not a storm girl. The storm girl can''t get up directly after splitting for a while. Raytheon jumps up like a nobody, slaps the dust on his body, and is still alive and kicking.


    Professor magneto X and others are a little silly. Is this guy with a hammer too fierce? He was struck by such a terrible lightning, and he was unharmed!


    Can''t his body be made of iron?


    Crackle crackle!


    The Thor, who refused to admit defeat, then cleaved one huge lightning bolt after another to the Phoenix female, but all of them were blocked by the Phoenix female.


    Finally, the Phoenix woman waved her big hand towards the Thor, and the terrible Phoenix force surged out, and imprisoned the Thor again.


    The runaway Phoenix is so powerful that even Thor can suppress it!

 Chapter 586

    "Thor!"


    Seeing that Thor was also imprisoned, space-time rose gave a scream on one side. No more nonsense, he stretched out his hand and took out a dark, windy big sniper.


    Then the space-time rose loaded the armour piercing bullet of killer No. 1 and shot the Phoenix Phoenix with a bang.


    Of course, the Phoenix is also a member of the X-Men anyway. The shot of space-time rose did not use the more powerful flame armor piercing bullet, nor did it aim at the key of the Phoenix, but just fired a shot at the Phoenix''s shoulder.


    The Phoenix female suddenly turned her head and looked at the space-time rose without expression. She didn''t even move. The killer No. 1 armor piercing bullet automatically stopped in front of her.


    Surrounded by the boundless power of the Phoenix.


    Then, under the influence of the power of the Phoenix, the armour piercing bullet No. 1, which is so hard that even the first and second generations of gods can be easily destroyed, is directly turned into fly ash!


    The rose''s complexion changed greatly in time and space. The Phoenix at this moment is too powerful to imagine!


    Then the Phoenix Phoenix girl read a move, and a powerful Phoenix force surrounded the space-time rose again. Even the space around the space-time rose was locked!


    Space time rose can''t do space shuttle!


    "Qin!"


    The sea king saw that it was no use for Thor to mount a horse, and both Thor and space-time rose were suppressed by the Phoenix, so he shouted fiercely on one side, and a trident stabbed the Phoenix.


    Buzz!


    As expected, the Trident also stopped in front of the Phoenix girl and couldn''t move forward!


    However, the sea king''s trident is also the Trident used by Poseidon, the mythical God of the sea. It is a real artifact. Even the Phoenix can''t destroy it.


    Buzz!


    The Phoenix girl glanced at the sea king from a distance, and her heart moved. The sea king''s holy Trident swished back and shot at the sea king.


    The speed and strength are much stronger than when the sea king threw it out!


    As soon as the sea king''s face changed, he immediately launched his own half speed to dodge.


    Just in time to move a trace, the holy Trident stuck to the sea king''s back and stabbed directly into the ground.


    Boom!


    A burst of violent energy burst out around, and the sea king''s huge body was directly overturned, flew into the air and hit the wall of the courtyard!


    The Trident directly inserted a big hole in the ground!


    Hiss!


    The sea king couldn''t help taking a breath. He subconsciously looked back at the movement caused by the Trident, and there was a cold sweat on his back.


    He just showed off!


    The Phoenix Phoenix in this state is not the strong one that the sea king can deal with!


    "Don''t be stunned, Xu Changqing. You can''t do it if you don''t do it!" the sea king climbed up and shouted at Xu Changqing.


    In fact, without the king of the sea saying anything more, Xu Changqing also planned to do it. He stretched out his hand and suggested that the sword directly took off its sheath and flew. The Qiang suddenly turned into a streamer and flew towards the Phoenix girl.


    The Phoenix female immediately felt the danger brought to her by the Jianyan sword. She temporarily abandoned Thor, space-time rose and other people. Her hands began to fiercely block the Jianyan sword, and the boundless power of the Phoenix was mobilized by her.


    Xu Changqing''s Jianyan sword was finally blocked by Fenghuang girl, but it was much more dangerous. Unlike other attacks, Jianyan sword was controlled far away from Fenghuang girl. Jianyan sword almost stabbed into Fenghuang girl''s body!


    Feng huangnv can''t care about anything else at the moment. She can only concentrate on dealing with Xu Changqing!


    Xu Changqing, alone, has temporarily delayed the Phoenix Phoenix girl!


    Seeing this scene, the people on the scene were relieved.


    "Qin! Don''t lose yourself! Control the power in your body instead of being controlled by the power in your body!" Professor X immediately began to use his spiritual ability to break into the consciousness of Fenghuang girl and hypnotize and guide her soul.


    "Thor, rose, sonic, are you all right?" the sea king panted and walked to everyone in the group.


    "I''m fine." Thor looked up at the Phoenix girl who was in a standoff with Xu Changqing, and his eyes were all surprised. "How can this woman be so strong? Even Xu Changqing can stop it!"


    "Qin has always been the most potential among mutants. She can easily kill the Apocalypse when it breaks out! She can''t control the terrible energy now, can she get out of control?" sonic sonic said in a deep voice.


    "It should be so!" space-time rose nodded deeply.


    While everyone in the chat group was dealing with the Phoenix female, Zhou Qing had already cleaned up the wound of the magic female, and used his own healing fruit to start treating the magic female.


    Then, in the eyes of the magneto King hank Nightwalker and others, the terrible wound of the devil shaped woman healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    It was only a few seconds'' effort. The chest and abdomen of the magic woman recovered as before, as if she had never been hurt at all!


    Seeing this scene, magneto Wang and others were surprised and happy. They couldn''t even believe their eyes. Is that all the abnormal healing ability of Wolverine?


    This guy called the prophet has such a magical ability!


    After Zhou Qing cured the evil woman, her consciousness gradually recovered, and she slowly opened her eyes. Seeing the situation in front of her, she couldn''t help but feel a little confused: "prophet? Thor? Rose? Sonik? What''s the matter with you?


    After saying this, the magic shaped woman subconsciously looked down at her chest and abdomen and found that her chest and abdomen were as good as before, as if she had never been hurt.


    She was just stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. This must be the prophet who cured herself with the fruit of healing.


    "Ruiwen, are you okay? How do you feel?


    Magneto and Hank the beast ran over and asked with great concern.


    "Eric and hank, I''m fine. I feel very good now!" said the devil shaped woman to them, and then turned her head to look at the devil shaped woman and Xu Changqing, who were deadlocked in the middle of the air. Her face showed a worried look.


    "Changqing, don''t hurt Qin, she just lost herself temporarily!" the magic shaped woman shouted to Xu Changqing in the sky.


    "Ruiwen, you don''t have to worry. Don''t you understand Changqing''s temperament? How can he hurt Qin!" space-time rose whispered to the devil shaped woman.


    The devil shaped girl thought it was the same. Xu Changqing''s kindness has been fully revealed in the legend of fairy sword and chivalry. This person can''t do anything to hurt the Phoenix.

 Chapter 587

    And looking carefully, Xu Changqing obviously didn''t do his best. The devil shaped woman''s state is very wrong at the moment. It seems that she is fighting between heaven and man.


    An absent-minded look!


    With the cultivation of Xu Changqing, it''s nothing to win the Phoenix girl in this state.


    ¡ª¡ªProfessor X was very effective in using his psychic ability to deal with Xu Changqing while she was trying her best to deal with her.


    With Professor X''s efforts, the Phoenix girl who was out of control gradually stabilized.


    She couldn''t help thinking about what she had just done. She was so upset that she didn''t know how to face her friends.


    "Sorry, Ruiwen, I, I don''t know what''s wrong with me! Sorry, Professor..."


    The Phoenix girl was at a loss.


    "Qin, I don''t blame you!" the devil shaped woman hurriedly said to the Phoenix Phoenix.


    "Qin, it should be me who said I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have lied to you! I shouldn''t have sealed your memory!" Professor X also began to comfort Fenghuang.


    Fenghuang''s brain was still in great confusion. She looked at the magic girl, Professor X, and other X-Men. She didn''t know how to face it, and flew away in the air.


    "Prophet, do you want to catch up?" Xu Changqing asked when he came to Zhou Qing.


    "Go and watch. The Phoenix girl is in a very unstable state. No one can guarantee whether she will hurt others." Zhou Qing thought for a moment and said to Xu Changqing.


    Xu Changqing nodded. He suddenly stepped on the fairy sword and flew away. In a moment, he disappeared.


    "Ruiwen, won''t you introduce us to your new friends?"


    Professor X came over with his wheelchair under his control, glanced at sonic with great interest, and sonik and others said that he had met these Ruiwen friends, Zhou Qing, but Professor X didn''t know the others.


    Just now, in the battle with the Phoenix girl, Ruiwen''s friends showed too amazing strength.


    In particular, the last Oriental in a robe suppressed the piano with his own strength. It was too powerful.


    The magic woman introduced sonic to the X-Men. Professor X and others came to greet everyone very politely and enthusiastically.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Professor X invited everyone to the mutant college. We all know that Professor X sent this invitation. I''m afraid there was an intention to discuss how to deal with the Phoenix girl, so he agreed.


    "Prophet, what''s going on? What happened? How did I hear that the demon girl almost died?"


    On the way to the mutant school, someone in the chat group @ Zhou Qing, Marco and Xia Ling.


    Sonic sonic: the matter has been solved. The magic woman is all right now


    Devil shaped woman: "let everyone worry. I''m fine now! The prophet came to save me in time. I''m fine now. Thank you!"


    Marco: Yes, we are too worried. Since the prophets have passed, how can there be any problems


    Mei Changsu: "Miss Ruiwen, what happened and who attacked you?"


    Time and space rose: "it''s the Phoenix female piano. The Phoenix female has lost control and hurt Ruiwen."


    Hai Wang: "the out of control Phoenix girl is terrible. Even among the Dragon level masters, her strength is the best! She can compete with Xu Changqing!"


    Xia Ling: "compete with white tofu? Doesn''t this mean that no one can guarantee to defeat the Phoenix except the prophet?"


    Prophet: "it''s not so exaggerated. Xu Changqing didn''t attack the Phoenix girl with all her strength! Of course, the Phoenix girl doesn''t fully control the Phoenix power in her body now. If she does, Xu Changqing may not be able to beat her."


    Zhou Qing''s words made everyone in the group take a breath. Would the Phoenix Phoenix girl who completely controlled the power of the Phoenix be so terrible?


    Sonic sonic: Prophet, how did the Phoenix suddenly get out of control? What happened


    The loss of control of the Phoenix female is naturally the plot in X-Men: black phoenix. When the Phoenix female went on a space rescue mission with the X-Men, she was accidentally possessed by the power of the Phoenix, which was out of control and blackened.


    Zhou Qing didn''t spread the content of the film to the group, so everyone in the group didn''t know.


    Zhou Qing then gave a brief account of how the Phoenix girl in the black phoenix encountered an accident to everyone in the group.


    Devil shaped woman: "is that power the power of the Phoenix? It echoes the nickname of Qin."


    Xia Ling: "Qin doesn''t have a nickname in your world, does it? The nickname Phoenix girl was also called by the prophet. The prophet knew that Qin would be sent by the power of the Phoenix!"


    Marco: "prophet, what kind of power is the power of the Phoenix? Qin can compete with Xu Changqing with it!"


    Prophet: "the power of Phoenix is one of the most powerful powers in Ruiwen''s universe! It is a powerful existence enough to destroy the world!"


    Zhou Qing''s high evaluation of the power of the Phoenix worried the devil shaped woman.


    If Qin can''t fully control this power, the threat is too great!


    Sea King: "in this way, isn''t Qin equivalent to a nuclear bomb that can explode at any time?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Qin''s destructive power is definitely not weaker than that of a nuclear bomb. Now Xu Changqing is staring at her. I hope Qin can stabilize."


    Space time rose: "@ Xu Changqing, how''s Qin now?"


    Xu Changqing: "Qin''s state is fairly stable. She is squatting in a place where there is no one to cry!"


    Everyone in the group, especially the devil shaped woman, was relieved to hear that the Phoenix Phoenix girl did not continue to lose control.


    Prophet: "in fact, Qin''s situation is not as bad as you think. She doesn''t lose her mind and won''t get out of control easily. Of course, the premise is to ensure that she won''t be stimulated."


    Marco: "so, Jean can still be saved? There''s no need to take any violent measures? But then again, it seems that violent measures are useless."


    Magic shaped woman: "prophet, Qin''s problem can be solved, right? Qin has been fighting with the power of the Phoenix. Let''s go and have a talk with Qin, maybe we can solve Qin''s problem."


    Xia Ling: "Ruiwen, it''s useless for you to talk. At least, Professor X has to talk! It''s estimated that Professor X can only wake up the piano with his own spiritual ability."


    Prophet: "you don''t have to worry. Qin can be cured. Xia Ling is right. Finally, it depends on Professor X, but before that, we need to solve the group of aliens who covet the power of the Phoenix."


    In "X-Men: black phoenix", a group of aliens have been trying to get and control the power of the Phoenix. They witnessed the power of the Phoenix brought to the earth by the Phoenix girl, so they also came to the earth and did things secretly.


    The original Phoenix female will be so blackened, in large part, because the alien leader walker is adding fuel to the fire.

 Chapter 588

    Sea King: "what? And the Phoenix power of aliens coveting Qin? Let them grab it. I think they''re looking for death!"


    Marco: "I don''t think Jean will be so simple this time. Sure enough, a group of aliens jumped out now."


    Xu Changqing: "will there be aliens looking for Qin? Don''t worry, everyone. I''ll stare at Qin here. I''ll tell you any news at the first time."


    Magic woman: "prophet, are those aliens powerful? Where are they? We can''t let them mess around!"


    The safety of Qin is one of them, but the most critical reason is how the mutant people establish the world.


    Although the devil shaped woman doesn''t quite agree with Professor X''s style, in any case, under the leadership of Professor X, ordinary people''s acceptance of mutants has reached the largest in history, and even the government will come forward and ask the X-Men to perform some special tasks!


    Professor X''s vision of peaceful coexistence between ordinary people and mutants has to be said that it is now very close.


    The devil shaped woman is also unwilling to destroy this situation.


    Prophet: "the strength of those aliens is not weak, but it is not too strong, but their leader walker is very strong. Only Qin can defeat her."


    Xia Ling: "then their leader is really not generally strong. At least he is a dragon level strong man!"


    Prophet: "now, I will send the relevant images of those aliens to the group, and you can understand."


    Then, Zhou Qing used the chat group system to edit the plot about Walker and other aliens in black phoenix, and then sent it to the chat group.


    Everyone in the group has finished watching it one click experience mode.


    After reading it, everyone was relieved that those aliens were not as powerful as they thought.


    Except for the leader alien walker, the other aliens can be solved with heavy weapons.


    The X-Men are more than enough to deal with them.


    The only thing that is difficult to deal with is walker. In fact, Walker''s various attributes look very similar to the Phoenix female. It''s just another replica of the Phoenix female.


    However, its overall strength is weaker than that of Phoenix.


    But in any case, Walker''s strength also swept the mutant level.


    We just need to think carefully about how to deal with Walker.


    Marco: "I don''t think walker is so difficult to deal with. The X-Men in the image can''t help her. In fact, it''s still not enough to attack?"


    Marco: "except storm girl and laser eye, X-Men are basically physical attacks. Physical attacks are basically useless to Walker! Even magneto is difficult to exert its powerful power because it is limited to the train."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "what Marco said is also reasonable. The physical attack effect is not obvious, and the lightning power of storm woman is not too strong. If Thor takes action, it may cause damage to Walker!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the laser of the laser eye is bounced back by Walker, but even if it doesn''t bounce back, I don''t think I can do anything about walker."


    Xia Ling: "Walker''s strength lies in that she, like the Phoenix Phoenix, can control pure power. She can directly use that power to defend, attack or rebound damage at will."


    Xu Changqing: "we still can''t underestimate walker. Anyway, Walker is also a person who can bear part of the power of the Phoenix!"


    In the black phoenix, Walker once absorbed the power of the Phoenix from the Phoenix female''s body, but was forcibly interrupted by the laser eye halfway through the absorption.


    Although it is only part of the Phoenix''s power, Walker''s physical quality can be seen.


    Sea King: "I don''t know if Rose''s killer No. 1 armor piercing bullet can kill walker."


    Space time rose: "it should not be. Walker''s body should not be weaker than the first and second generation gods."


    Speaking and chatting, Zhou Qing and others came to the mutant school unconsciously, so they withdrew from the chat group, followed Professor X and went to Professor X''s office.


    You guessed right. After a brief greeting, Professor X began to talk about the Phoenix girl to everyone, and sincerely asked Zhou Qing for their help.


    After all, all the X-Men in the first World War in the country house understood that even if they all added up, they were vulnerable in front of the Phoenix.


    If you want to deal with the Phoenix girl, you must seek the help of Ruiwen''s friends!


    "Professor Charles, you don''t have to worry. Our friends are staring at Qin now. We will know anything at the first time. In fact, if we want to save Qin, we still can''t rely on us. In the end, we still need you."


    Zhou Qing said to Professor X with a straight face.


    In the original black phoenix, the blackened Phoenix girl was finally influenced by Professor X''s spiritual ability to communicate, and was "washed white".


    Zhou Qing is not good at this aspect even though he has great powers. He must have Professor X''s help.


    "But... Jean is too dangerous now... Professor, you can''t go!" said hank, the beast, worried.


    "Hank, the prophet is right. I have to solve the problem of Qin. I cheated Qin, which led to Qin becoming like this! I have to go!"


    Professor X said without hesitation that he had made a decision - Qin was taken away by Professor X since childhood and grew up in the mutant school. Professor X really treated Qin as his own child.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany the professor," Zhou Qing said to the crowd with a smile.


    Although we have seen with our own eyes how Zhou Qing cured the devil shaped woman, and we all know that Zhou Qing''s therapeutic ability is very awesome, you can''t say that you can cure the professor after the devil shaped woman hurts the professor?


    What''s more, there is a premise here, that is, if you want to cure the professor, you must first ensure that you also want to live! Otherwise, you''ll fart yourself. What do you take to save people?


    "Professor, Hank, the strength of the prophet is even stronger than that of Xu Changqing. Qin is not the opponent of the prophet!" the magic shaped woman knew what Hank and others were worried about, so she opened her mouth to explain to everyone.


    The strength of the prophet is even more powerful than Xu Changqing?


    The X-Men were surprised. They didn''t expect Zhou Qing to be so young and have such strength.

 Chapter 589

    Although we were surprised and surprised, we also knew that the magic girl would not lie about such things, and we were not blind. During this period, we clearly saw that the friends of the magic girl were led by the young man.


    If this person doesn''t have two brushes, how can he convince the public?


    The plan to save Qin was decided. Zhou Qing and Professor X went to Qin for a heart to heart and soul to soul communication.


    In fact, Qin''s nature is not bad. It''s just that he got a huge force beyond his bearing range and temporarily lost control. He didn''t completely lose himself, so the problem is not too serious.


    As long as Professor X tries his best to enlighten and influence Fenghuang girl, Fenghuang girl will basically return to stability in the end.


    "Well, there is no problem with Qin for the time being. Next, let''s discuss how to deal with those aliens!"


    The devil shaped woman suddenly spoke again and said to the X-Men.


    The X-Men are all confused. Look at me, I look at you. I don''t know what the magic woman is talking about.


    "Ruiwen, what alien? Where did the alien come from?"


    Quick silver held his arm and asked strangely.


    "Remember that space rescue mission? Qin was possessed by an unknown force. That force was actually the power of the Phoenix..."


    The devil shaped woman then told the X-Men in the office what the power of the Phoenix was and what a group of aliens pursuing the power of the Phoenix were hiding on the earth with the Phoenix female.


    "Aliens who covet the power of the Phoenix?"


    The X-Men were stunned and stunned.


    However, they don''t doubt the devil shaped girl, because they have asked the devil shaped girl. The source of this important information comes from her mysterious friends!


    "The goal of those aliens is very clear, that is to get the power of the Phoenix. The only way to deal with them is to eradicate them!"


    On this point, the X-Men quickly reached a consensus. After all, the opponent is a group of aliens. Naturally, everyone has no burden to deal with.


    Next, the magic shaped woman introduced the basic situation and combat effectiveness of these aliens to the X-Men. In short, everything shown in the image was introduced to you by the magic shaped woman.


    After sharing the information, the X-Men began to follow Professor X to the brain wave enhancement room. Naturally, the purpose is to use Professor X''s ability to search for the aliens called Walker by the magic woman all over the world.


    Brain wave enhancement room is an important place in the mutant human science school, which can''t be entered by non school executives. But this time, all the people in the chat group were invited in, none of them.


    In front of everyone, Professor X put on his brain wave adder and fully launched his powerful brain waves. The whole world appeared in front of everyone in a very unique form.


    It''s like opening the perspective of God!


    Although we have seen this scene in the image for a long time, we are still amazed and feel very novel and interesting standing here to experience it.


    With Professor X''s search, the world in front of everyone was constantly changing. Finally, several thermal imaging images with different colors were screened out by Professor X.


    Then, Professor X continued to activate his ability, and the figures of those thermal imaging suddenly became clear. It was as if they had crossed in front of those people in an instant. The appearance of those people was clearly seen by everyone.


    And the guy walker, impressively, is among them!


    "That''s her!" cried the magic woman, pointing to Walker, and Professor X switched the main perspective to Walker.


    "Is everyone here?"


    Walker asked expressionless in the hall of a luxury villa, looking at the large group of people in front of him.


    ¡°***¡­¡­%£¤#£¡¡±


    A tall, thin black man in a suit said a string of notes that he didn''t understand at all.


    "Haven''t you learned earth language yet?" Walker asked, glancing down at the man.


    "How could I not speak such a simple language? I just didn''t get used to it for a while!" the black explained. This time, he spoke authentic English.


    "Remember, it''s the earth now. If we want to hide here temporarily as Earth people, we should really treat ourselves as Earth people! Don''t make this mistake again!"


    Walker began to teach the black man a lesson.


    The black man didn''t even have a temper. He said expressionless, "I see!"


    "William hasn''t come yet?" Walker asked, glancing at the crowd.


    "When William landed on the earth, there was a deviation. He went to the Arab three countries and could meet us almost at night." the black explained to Walker.


    Walker nodded: "well, let''s wait for him all afternoon. Just take advantage of this Kung Fu to find out where the girl who has obtained the power of the Phoenix is!"


    When Walker said this, the aliens at the scene finally had some emotional fluctuations and became very excited one by one.


    These people''s homes have been destroyed by the power of the Phoenix. They have been chasing the power of the Phoenix for a long time and have always wanted to get this powerful and terrible power.


    But the power of Phoenix is too overbearing. No matter what you encounter, you will destroy it!


    Without exception!


    Until... I met that girl!


    The power of the Phoenix did not directly destroy the girl as usual, but attached to the girl''s body!


    This is something that Walker and they have never met before. It simply opens the door to a new world for them!


    Let them see the hope of truly gaining the power of the Phoenix!


    Seeing the scene of the alien meeting, the X-Men in the brain wave enhancement room have no doubt about the devil shaped woman''s words. These aliens are really playing the piano!


    "They must not succeed!" everyone made the decision in their hearts.


    "Who are you!"


    At this time, Walker, who was still in a meeting, suddenly turned his head, and his eyes suddenly became very sharp.


    In the picture, Walker''s eyes are so staring at the people in the brain wave strengthening room!


    Walker, I feel Professor X''s snooping on her!


    The X-Men were speechless. They had followed Professor X for such a long time and had never encountered such a thing!


    Apart from anything else, Walker is not a simple role just because of this!


    I''m afraid it''s really like what the devil shaped woman said. No one can beat except the piano!

 Chapter 590

    After coming out of the brain wave enhancement room, we began to discuss how to deal with those aliens.


    "Professor, instead of passively waiting for them to play the piano, it''s better for us to take the initiative!"


    Hankello, the beast, pondered and opened his mouth first.


    His proposal was quickly echoed by other X-Men.


    "Yes, Professor, didn''t the woman say what to wait for William all afternoon? This is our chance! Anyway, we already know where they are!"


    The laser eye is also on one side.


    Laser eyes and Phoenix girls are now "hot for adultery". It''s damned that these aliens dare to think of their own women!


    "I also agree to take the initiative, but we need to make a plan on what to do. That woman is too powerful, and you can see it." kuaiyin shrugged and added.


    As for how to deal with walker, the X-Men made a mistake. According to the description of the devil shaped woman, the goods are simply a replica of the Phoenix!


    The X-Men have no effective means to deal with each other!


    No one is its enemy!


    Finally, the X-Men subconsciously put their eyes on Zhou Qing and others.


    Although they don''t want to keep pretending to others and trouble the magic girl''s friends again and again, there is no way.


    They really can''t deal with Walker!


    "Why don''t I go with you!"


    A voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, there was a slight fluctuation in the space in front of everyone.


    A rafeng man wearing armor, carrying blood red double swords and a pair of red wings on his back appeared in front of the crowd.


    As soon as the X-Men saw someone coming, they were immediately excited.


    "Mr. Zishou!"


    Yes, it was Prince Zhou who received it.


    The last crisis of sentry robot was solved by Zishou. The X-Men still have an unspeakable sense of closeness to Zishou.


    "Professor Charles, meet you again!" Prince Zhou said hello to the X-Men.


    "If Mr. Zishou is willing to help, it would be great." Professor X said happily without affectation.


    "Zishou is also a strong presence among the Dragon level group members. It should be enough to deal with Walker!"


    Sonic nodded.


    The people happily reached an agreement: next, the soldiers were divided into two ways. Zhou Qing took Professor X to find Fenghuang girl, and the other X-Men were with Prince Zhou to deal with Walker''s aliens.


    "Professor Charles, let me fly you over. It''s faster."


    Zhou Qing said to Professor X, then directly opened his immortal bird flame wings and soared into the air.


    At the same time, Zhou Qing stretched out his hand to Professor X, and Vientiane Tianyin used it. He took Professor X with him, and suddenly disappeared.


    Of course, in this process, Zhou Qing also wrapped Professor X with Xianli. Otherwise, with Professor X''s physical quality, it is impossible to withstand such a high-speed flight.


    After Zhou Qing took Professor X to meet Xu Changqing, the remaining X-Men, led by magneto, set off with Prince Zhou.


    They took a plane and flew towards Walker where they were.


    Almost half an hour later, several people got off the plane and came to the outside of a very ordinary house. According to the scene seen in the brain wave enhancement room, this is the place where Walker and them gathered.


    The X-Men looked at each other, then began to walk to the door, and Thor''s eye went straight to knock on the door.


    Walker and others in the house were surprised when they heard the knock on the door, but after thinking about it, it should be the social circle of the original owner of the body they occupied, so at Walker''s instigation, an alien came to open the door.


    As soon as the alien opened the door, he saw that the door was full of people, and the man who knocked on the door was wearing a very strange glasses!


    He was stunned and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Raytheon didn''t say anything. He reached out and touched his glasses. Suddenly, a Raytheon laser directly shot past and shot the alien away.


    Bang!


    The alien who opened the door was like being hit by a high-speed train, suddenly bounced into the house and lay motionless on the ground.


    The laser attack of the laser eye is still very powerful. An alien was killed in an instant.


    All of a sudden, all the aliens in the house were surprised and stood up one after another, staring at the direction of the door one by one.


    In their eyes, the X-Men slowly fished in from the door.


    "Who are you?" the black alien in a suit asked in a deep voice, staring at the laser.


    "The earth is not where you should come!" magneto didn''t talk nonsense with these aliens. As soon as he raised his hand, a large number of metal objects flew up and stabbed at those aliens.


    It pierced many aliens in the blink of an eye.


    But as can be seen in the image, these aliens pulled out the metal objects inserted in their bodies as if they had not been affected.


    The X-Men looked awe inspiring. These aliens were really not simple. They all began to enter the combat state.


    The storm girl''s eyes suddenly turned white, and people soared directly into the air. Lightning storms began to brew around her.


    The beast hank turned into a beast with blue hair. Quick silver took his own goggles.


    The timid Night Walker looked nervously from side to side, and his tail unconsciously swung from side to side.


    Seeing the battle of the X-Men, the aliens stopped talking nonsense and began to rush towards everyone.


    The fast silver man disappeared suddenly. At the same time, several aliens flew up at the same time. They were hit by the fast silver without even reacting.


    The beast roared like a wild animal, kicked his feet on the ground and directly jumped at the incoming aliens, just like a wolf into a sheep. Several aliens were immediately turned to the ground.


    At this time, the storm girl also controlled a group of flash waves and fiercely cleaved to the surrounding aliens, and several aliens were cleaved over.


    If Walker doesn''t do it, these ordinary aliens won''t see enough in front of the X-Men.


    When Walker saw this situation, he couldn''t sit still and began to walk towards the X-Men on the scene.


    Qiang!


    But at this time, the red light flashed in front of him, and a sharp blood red long sword came straight to Walker.

 Chapter 591

    Feeling the great power of the blood red long sword, Walker was surprised and suddenly stretched out his hand to block the blood red long sword, and the majestic power in his body gushed out.


    The red long sword stopped directly in front of walker, but the huge power on the red long sword also pushed walker back several big steps, marking two gullies on the ground in the hall.


    Walker''s face, which had not been around for thousands of years and had no expression, suddenly showed surprise.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at the man with strange shape but extremely windy at the same time. Her pupils narrowed slightly. This man is very powerful!


    There is no doubt that the man who shot Walker was Prince Zhou.


    Prince Zhou''s goal this time is walker.


    Walker stared at Prince Zhou for a few seconds, stretched out his hand and suddenly pushed him towards Prince Zhou. The blood red sword suddenly flew back and stabbed Prince Zhou.


    Prince Zhou stretched out his hand and directly held the blood red long sword in his hand. Then the immortal bird''s wings opened, and the man soared up in the air. He clenched the double swords with both hands and chopped them hard at Walker!


    Walker''s face changed again, and the power in her body surged wildly outward, forming a huge and terrible flow around her.


    Prince Zhou''s double swords hit Walker''s energy flow. A powerful energy wave suddenly broke out, like a flash flood.


    The X-Men and ordinary aliens in the surrounding wars were all impacted, like being hit by a strong wind, and almost fell to the ground.


    Click!


    At the same time, Walker''s whole body suddenly became short, and all the lower legs were cut into the ground by Prince Zhou by this sword, which forced the ground out of two deep pits, and the cracks like cobwebs spread in all directions.


    Those aliens were shocked one by one. Who on earth is this man so powerful?


    On this barren and backward planet, there are such strong people!


    After these two short clashes, walker can be said to have been crushed by Prince Zhou. Where does Walker dare to be careless at the moment?


    She has clearly realized that the strength of this man is not under her!


    Walker decided to fight!


    Buzz!


    At that moment, a burst of powerful energy burst out of Walker''s body, and the energy flow around her suddenly raged.


    Whoosh!


    The walker people suddenly pulled out of the ground and took off, and the whole person who received Prince Zhou was also bounced off.


    Boom!


    The two people suddenly knocked the house out of a big hole and separated in the air. One person was so suspended in the air, and one person was so flapping his wings and stopped in his mouth. The two sides faced each other in the void, so they looked at each other.


    Then, I don''t know who moved first, and the two sides collided fiercely.


    Boom, boom!


    Burst after burst of violent energy burst out continuously. They started a fierce war in the air. After two blows, they didn''t know where to fly.


    However, in the two previous clashes, Prince Zhou was stabilized by Walker''s strength, and the X-Men were not worried. They were all in high spirits and began to concentrate on dealing with the aliens in the house.


    The X-Men of Walker''s level can''t deal with it, but it''s more than enough to deal with ordinary aliens. It didn''t take long for all the aliens in the house to be eliminated.


    "Police! Listen to the people inside and open the door at once! Otherwise we''ll break the door!"


    At this time, the outside of the house had long been surrounded by circle after circle of police. A small team leader, holding a loudspeaker, shouted inside.


    Magneto went to the window, pulled down the blinds and looked out. He found that the outside had been surrounded for a long time. It was basically impossible to leave.


    He walked back and said to the Night Walker, "Kurt! Get us out of here!"


    When magneto finished saying these words, the X-Men on the scene consciously stood together hand in hand. Kurt the Night Walker was the last one to walk into the crowd and hold the hands of the two people. They formed a circle hand in hand.


    Bang!


    A loud noise sounded, and the police outside really began to break the door. At the moment when the door was knocked open, Kurt had used his ability to move and transpose. Suddenly, all the X-Men disappeared.


    At the same time that the door was broken, a large number of armed police began to rush in, but they couldn''t find anything except bodies all over the ground.


    At the same time, in a street hundreds of meters away from the scene, the X-Men appeared again. They watched the waiting police rush into the room. There was no other action at all. Everyone knew that they were safe.


    The only thing to worry about is that Prince Zhou was hurt.


    Prince Zhou and Walker were flying around in the sky. They didn''t know where they had hit for a long time.


    "Eric, what shall we do now?"


    The laser eye looked at magneto and asked. Other X-Men also looked at magneto. Professor X was away. Magneto was the absolute leader of the X-Men.


    "Let''s go back first. Mr. Zishou has no problem. We all see that Walker is not Mr. Zishou''s opponent." magneto thought and said to the people.


    Another thing magneto didn''t say was that if Prince Zhou suffered misfortune and failed, they wouldn''t play any role at all.


    In addition to dying in vain and becoming a burden, it can''t play any other role!


    On the way back to the mutant school, they felt that the plane they were flying shook and roared. They were subconsciously surprised. Then, they saw Prince Zhou outside at the hatch.


    "It''s Mr. Zishou! Mr. Zishou is back!"


    Night Walker Kurt was very excited and said to the people. He quickly opened the cabin door of the plane, and Prince Zhou flew in directly.


    "Walker has been solved. Don''t worry." Prince Zhou received a good news for everyone.


    Hearing the news, the X-Men on the plane were very excited.


    Not long after returning to the mutant school, Zhou Qing, Professor X and Fenghuang girl also came back. At this time, Fenghuang girl seems to have completely calmed down and there is nothing wrong anymore.


    "Everyone, welcome Qin back!"


    Professor X said to the crowd.


    People immediately knew that the problem of Phoenix female had also been solved.

 Chapter 592

    "Sorry, everyone, I''m really sorry, Ruiwen, especially you. I didn''t mean to hurt you..."


    The Phoenix female apologized to the crowd. After apologizing to the crowd, she went to the devil female and apologized to the devil female.


    She almost killed the demon girl!


    If Zhou Qing didn''t do it in time, the devil shaped woman would really die.


    "Qin, it doesn''t matter. I''m all right now!" the devil shaped woman didn''t quarrel with the Phoenix, but began to comfort the Phoenix.


    Others also comforted Fenghuang girl with your words and my words. The atmosphere soon became harmonious and warm.


    The matter of Fenghuang girl has been completely solved.


    After the matter of the Phoenix girl, Zhou Qing and others returned to their own world.


    Chat group.


    Bumblebee: "I always thought that mutants are not a powerful group, but today the Phoenix woman refreshed my cognition. The Phoenix woman who has obtained the power of the Phoenix is really too strong! And she is strong in all aspects of all attributes!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, this is also the strength of the Phoenix girl. She is very strong in all aspects and has almost no weaknesses."


    Prince Zhou said: "indeed, I felt this when I fought with Walker. No matter what kind of attack I made on her, she can directly control the power in her body to form a protective layer, which is difficult to break! This kind of defense is the most difficult!"


    Prince Zhou said: "Walker''s attack is also very powerful. Although there is no specific form, unlike others who can release lightning, flame, sword and other forms, what she plays is pure power, which is more impossible to prevent!"


    Frankly speaking, Prince Zhou felt it was hard to fight with Walker. In the end, if he hadn''t exhausted Walker by virtue of his powerful immortal bird power, Zishou might not have beaten walker.


    Looking at the masters in the group, even if they are better than those dragon level masters, they all have obvious shortcomings and shortcomings.


    Many of them are strong because they are outstanding in one aspect. In fact, the number of strong people with mature and complete cultivation methods and balanced attributes in all aspects, such as Xu Changqing, vortex changmen and Zhang Xiaofan, is not too much.


    Sonic sonic, for example, is one of the Dragon class giants because of his sonic speed.


    Sonic''s other attributes are actually average. As long as someone can restrain sonic, it''s not difficult to deal with sonic.


    For example, space-time rose has the advantage of flying and space technology. She is not particularly good at other aspects. Once space technology is restrained, rose is like a tiger without claws. The war with mirror Paris illustrates this very well.


    For example, the sea king, the captain of the United States and their weaknesses are more. Their strength comes entirely from their strong and arrogant strength.


    But Phoenix, she really has almost no weakness. Her strength is different from any general cultivation method. It is a level of direct control and use of power. It is a completely different level.


    Phoenix female can directly control the power of Phoenix to do what she wants to do: attack, defense, rebound, flight, transfer, etc., without using specific moves to exert her power!


    But ordinary people can''t directly use their own power. They need to use specific moves, such as ninja, magic, etc.


    In terms of power, these two methods can not explain which is more powerful, but in terms of flexibility and comprehensiveness, it must be better to use power directly.


    Sea King: "the Phoenix has refreshed the upper limit of Ruiwen''s power in the world! I thought the strongest person in their world was the apocalypse. Now it seems that the Apocalypse is a weak chicken in front of the Phoenix."


    Time and space rose: "sea king, have you forgotten that in the original future, the Apocalypse was killed by the Phoenix."


    Xu Changqing: "killing the Phoenix at that time of the Apocalypse was far inferior to the current Phoenix. At that time, the Phoenix was just an explosion of her own potential, but this time, it was an explosion of the power of the Phoenix. In fact, the two are still different."


    Xia Ling: "prophet, I''m very curious now. When Professor X tried to ''awaken'' the Phoenix, was it smooth? Did the Phoenix go wild again?"


    Prophet: "very smoothly, Professor X didn''t have any problems in the whole process of spiritual communication with Phoenix. Phoenix actually didn''t completely lose her mind. The reason why she lost control in the original future was largely because Walker was playing tricks."


    Bumblebee: "well, the Phoenix has been all right? She can fully use her Phoenix power? Isn''t the Phoenix the strongest person in Ruiwen''s world?"


    Sea King: "ha ha, yes, Ruiwen, what are you X-Men still afraid of in the future? Even if the third generation sentry robot comes out again, it doesn''t matter. Phoenix can easily destroy it!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "to put it bluntly, the power the Phoenix has now is enough to rule her world!"


    Prophet: "in fact, this is not the case. The Phoenix girl can''t use the power of the Phoenix at will! That power is too powerful. The Phoenix girl is afraid she can''t control it, so she chose to seal that power."


    Prince Zhou received: "sealed that power...?"


    The prophet: "this seal is different from the seal in the shadow of fire and the seal in the immortal Xia. With the help of Professor X, the Phoenix girl took the initiative to cut off her perception of the power of the Phoenix, so the Phoenix girl can''t use this power now."


    Prince Zhou said, "it''s a pity that such a powerful force can''t be used, but Professor X''s practice will also have great hidden dangers in the future."


    Bumblebee: "yes! I saw that the Phoenix is all right. I thought Professor X had completely solved the problem of the Phoenix. It hasn''t been solved for a long time, but I just suppressed it temporarily by using this method!"


    Space time rose: "the prophet said that the power of the Phoenix is one of the most powerful forces in the universe. Where is it so easy to control."


    Xia Ling: "but if you use this method, I think it is always a huge hidden danger. In the future, there will still be a risk of losing control."


    Xia Ling is right. In the third part of the old-age version of X-Men, the Phoenix girl blackened again. As a result, the whole mutant world was almost destroyed.


    Finally, Wolverine took the pain to kill the Phoenix girl, which can be regarded as a complete solution to the huge crisis of the mutant world.

 Chapter 593

    Magic shape woman: "I talked to the professor. There is really no good solution to the piano problem. The power of the Phoenix is too strong and can''t be controlled by someone. The professor did say that there will be a certain risk."


    Devil shaped woman: "but compared with letting Qin learn to control the power of the Phoenix, the risk of sealing the power of the Phoenix is smaller! The professor said that if it is not a very special situation, Qin will not have a problem."


    Prophet: "Professor X is right. The Phoenix Phoenix will keep this state all the time. As long as there is no life and death crisis and no great stimulation, there is no problem."


    In the third part of the old-age version of the X-Men, the reason why the Phoenix female blackened is actually because at the end of the second part, the Phoenix female sacrificed herself to rescue other X-Men, which eventually led to her death crisis.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that the Phoenix had died, but in fact, as the host of the Phoenix''s power, the Phoenix''s power saved her at the moment of death.


    Of course, it also makes the Phoenix female directly blackened.


    In the final analysis, the Phoenix girl still can''t control the power of the Phoenix.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if you say so, the situation is actually very optimistic. The X-Men have so many powerful members. The really dangerous combat task can''t be on the head of the Phoenix Phoenix."


    Xia Ling: "that''s true. Today''s Phoenix has the same telepathic ability as Professor X and the ability of mind control, but they are not too strong. They can only be regarded as auxiliary players, not combat players."


    Bumblebee: "the combat members in the X-Men are undoubtedly magneto, Thor eye, fast silver and storm girl. Of course, Ruiwen can also be counted. Ruiwen''s individual combat ability is also very strong."


    Prince Zhou received: "it''s so good! In Ruiwen''s world, these people''s combat effectiveness is already top! Few people can pose any threat to them."


    Prophet: "Wolverine should also be included. Although wolverine is not in school at ordinary times, he will appear when X-Men are in great danger, and in the future, the mutant school will add powerful operational mutants such as Iceman and fireman!"


    Generally speaking, although there are huge hidden dangers in the Phoenix, it is unlikely that the hidden dangers will break out. As long as you are careful not to let the Phoenix have a life and death crisis, it is basically nothing.


    The devil shaped woman was completely relieved.


    Qin''s problem is no problem, so now it''s time to talk to the prophet about another thing.


    In the dormitory of the mutant school, the devil shaped woman sat in a chair and fell into thinking. She thought of Hank''s request and was considering how to speak to Zhou Qing.


    After a while, the magic girl began @ Zhou Qing.


    Magic woman: "@ prophet, although I feel very embarrassed, there is one thing I still want to ask you."


    Xia Ling: "Ruiwen asked the prophet for something? Ha ha, I''m curious about what it is. Let me guess, it shouldn''t be fighting and killing. In Ruiwen''s world, basically no one needs the prophet."


    The prophet: "Ruiwen, what can you say directly? We have known each other for so long. There is no need to beat around the bush."


    Bumblebee: "don''t worry about Ruiwen first. Let me guess. Since it''s not about fighting and killing, it''s that Ruiwen has a certain ability of the prophet!"


    Sea King: "only the prophet has this ability, but others don''t! What is this ability? It must not be those combat abilities. Then calculate what other abilities the prophet has besides these?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the prophet has reincarnation eyes, can read other people''s memories, has space art, can create space wormholes, has psychic beast, Fallen King Kong, pet Borch, and immortal bird flame, and also has healing fruits..."


    Xu Changqing: "is it the ability to cure the fruit? Ruiwen wants to ask the prophet to cure someone?"


    Devil shaped woman: "Mr. Changqing guessed right. The prophet saved my life in front of everyone, so many people were thinking about whether they could ask the prophet to help cure the professor and make the professor stand up again. I also hope the prophet can help the professor! The professor has sacrificed too much to become a mutant. He has been in a wheelchair for so many years!"


    In fact, Hank the beast has long developed a drug that can make Professor X Stand up again, but once he uses that drug, Professor X''s mental ability will be inhibited.


    To put it bluntly, once he uses that drug, Professor X will completely become an ordinary person.


    But Professor X gave up the opportunity to stand up in order to better lead and serve mutants!


    This is also the reason why the devil shaped woman doesn''t agree with Professor X''s idea, but she also maintains absolute respect for Professor X. This person really pays too much for the mutant.


    Prophet: "Ruiwen, it''s just a trivial matter for me. You don''t have to hide it like this. In fact, I''ve also thought about whether to help Professor X Stand up again. However, this kind of thing is sensitive and involves a person''s dignity, so I can''t take the initiative to mention it."


    Magic woman: "that''s great! Prophet, when can you come? I''ll tell the professor first, and he will be very happy!"


    Prophet: "I''ll go now!"


    After saying this, Zhou Qing directly chose the plane shuttle. The next moment, he directly appeared in Ruiwen''s room.


    "Prophet, I''ll thank you for the professor first!" said the evil woman, looking at Zhou Qing in a good mood.


    "Thank me when the professor gets up. It''s not too late. Let''s go!" Zhou Qing said to the devil shaped woman with a smile.


    Without any delay, the demon girl immediately took Zhou Qing and knocked on Professor X''s door. When Professor X saw Zhou Qing, he was very surprised and didn''t know what Zhou Qing came for.


    Zhou Qing was speechless for a while. It turned out that the decision to treat Professor X was made by other X-Men without permission. Professor X himself didn''t know such a thing at all.


    "Professor, I specially invited the prophet." the magic woman explained to Professor X, "don''t you think you''ve been in a wheelchair for too long?"


    Professor X was stunned and immediately reflected what the devil shaped woman meant. People immediately became a little excited.

 Chapter 594

    After sitting in a wheelchair for so many years, Professor X once thought he had accepted his life and accepted all this. But until this time, Professor X knew that he had never accepted his life in his heart.


    When he realized that Zhou Qing came to help him treat his illness, he couldn''t suppress his excitement at all, and even his breathing became shortness!


    "Mr. prophet, are you really willing to help me?" Professor X''s voice trembled, with excitement, surprise and incomparable expectation!


    "That''s natural. Aside from being Ruiwen''s mentor and friend, I admire you very much," Zhou Qing said from the bottom of my heart.


    Professor X was so happy that he didn''t even know what to say.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the door of the office was opened. Hank the beast, Scott the laser eye, fast silver the storm woman, and others came in one after another. It was the result of their private discussion that the devil shaped woman asked Zhou Qing to treat Professor X''s spine.


    Seeing that the devil shaped woman really invited Zhou Qing, they, the elders of the X-Men, were also very excited and happy.


    As for magneto, the guy who fell in love with Professor X and killed him all his life was the last one to come in.


    His mood is more complicated and excited than anyone else. After all, he caused Professor X to sit in a wheelchair for so many years. At the beginning, he accidentally shot a bullet into Professor X''s spine, which led to his old friend''s loss of walking ability!


    After entering the office, these people stood in the corner of the wall and looked around, without saying a word, and never bothered Zhou Qing.


    In the eyes of these people, Zhou Qing slowly walked up to Professor X, put his hand on Professor X, directly used his ability to heal the fruit, and then took his hand back.


    "Well, it''s done!" Zhou Qing clapped his hands.


    what?


    So fast?


    The X-Men looked at each other, isn''t it too fast? Zhou Qing put his hand on the professor, just a few seconds!


    "Professor, try it yourself and see if you can stand up." the magic woman encouraged x professor.


    Professor X looked at the magic girl, Zhou Qing, and finally at others in the office. He was like those students who came out of the college entrance examination and faced the examination results. He was eager to know the results, but he was afraid that the results were not what he wanted.


    Excited, worry about gain and loss!


    "Hoo!"


    Finally, Professor X took a deep breath, calmed his mood, summoned up his courage and began to try to stand up.


    His legs slowly straightened out in the attention of the whole audience, leaning on the ground and supporting. People stood up so slowly!


    Professor X was excited, took a deep breath again, and tried to take a step, one step, two steps, three steps


    Professor X can really walk normally!


    "Great!"


    "Professor, you, you can walk again!"


    "Ha ha, that''s great!"


    There was a cheering sound in the office, and all the X-Men were happy for Professor X from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Old friend, you finally stand up again!" magneto Wang stood in the distance, full of joy. He looked at Zhou Qing and was really grateful to Zhou Qing.


    God knows what kind of condemnation and suffering he will suffer when facing Professor X for so many years. Although he doesn''t show it on the surface, magneto is actually worse than Professor X himself.


    Now, Professor X can finally stand up and put down a big stone in magneto''s heart.


    He even thanked Zhou Qing more than Professor X.


    Because it was Zhou Qing, he personally helped him make up for his mistakes.


    After curing Professor X, Zhou Qing returned to the chat group.


    Everyone in the chat group felt very happy after hearing the good news.


    Hai Wang: "although it''s a little inappropriate to say so, I always think that Professor X without a wheelchair has no soul! Ha ha, I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously! I''m actually very happy for Professor X."


    Xia Ling: "have you noticed that Professor X is actually quite handsome! His image is excellent! Now he can walk again. It is estimated that many girls and children will fall in love."


    Xu Changqing: "Miss Xia Ling, is this what comes to mind at this moment?"


    Xu Changqing said that he really couldn''t understand the thinking of some girls.


    Bumblebee: "Ruiwen, in fact, I feel very strange. You can cure Professor X with the chat group system. Why haven''t you done so? Is it not close enough?"


    Magic shaped woman: "I''ve checked the system for a long time. The intimacy between me and the professor really hasn''t reached. I think the requirements of chat groups for intimacy should be very high."


    Prince Zhou received: "I heard that Zhang Wuji used the chat group system to cure the eyes of his adoptive father, the Golden Lion King. Marco also cured the body of white beard. Compared with them, the intimacy between Ruiwen and Professor X is indeed worse."


    What does Professor X mean to Ruiwen?


    The two grew up together. They are childhood sweethearts and half brothers and sisters. The devil shaped girl has always regarded Professor X as her brother and family.


    But later, as the two grew up, their ideas had no small differences, which reached the climax in the final decisive battle in Poland.


    After that war, the magic girl left Professor X who grew up with her and joined the camp of magneto. Together with magneto, she did many things that were not recognized by Professor X.


    During this period, the magic girl even had a war with Professor X many times.


    Later, the devil shaped woman and magneto also had differences, left magneto alone and began the long action of "saving mutants in deep water".


    This state lasted until the demon girl inadvertently joined the chat group and learned that magneto''s wife and daughter would die and the Apocalypse would be born. She returned to the mutant school in order to save magneto''s wife and daughter and fight the apocalypse.


    Magic girl and Professor X have experienced a lot, shared joys and hardships, and fought against each other. Up to now, the relationship between her and Professor X can only be summarized in the words "old friend".


    This intimacy can not meet the requirements of the chat group system.


    Space time rose: "anyway, Professor X can stand up now. That''s a good thing!"

 Chapter 595

    Magic woman: "yes, Charles is walking back and forth in the office now, giggling while walking! I''ve never seen Charles so happy in so many years."


    Sea King: "can you be unhappy? Charles has been in a wheelchair for so many years. He has completely given up. At this time, he was suddenly cured. I have to be happy to death."


    Xu Changqing: "well, you guys, now that the Fenghuang girl''s affair is over, I''ll go back to Shushan first! There are still many things to deal with when this happens to Shushan."


    The prophet: "go, Xu Changqing. If there is any problem, call everyone in the group!"


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing knows, ladies and gentlemen, farewell!"


    "Ding! Group member Xu Changqing goes offline!"


    Bumblebee: "I''m afraid Shushan can''t slow down for several years after being mirror Chonglou."


    Xia Ling: "yes, the disciples of Shushan suffered heavy casualties this time. They were killed by mirror Chonglou and the king of demons! The good days of white tofu traveling in mountains and rivers are now over!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if there is no accident this time, Xu Changqing will return to Shushan. At this time, Shushan needs Xu Changqing very much."


    Prince Zhou received: "with Xu Changqing''s cultivation and prestige in Shu mountain, Shu mountain is still inseparable from Xu Changqing. It''s not easy to see if there is nothing at ordinary times, but once something happens, the importance of Xu Changqing will be revealed."


    Prophet: "in the final analysis, Shushan has no other disciples who can be independent except Xu Changqing. I believe Shushan will recognize this problem this time."


    Time and space rose: "not only Shu mountain, but also the divine world. Heavenly soldiers and generals were also killed by mirror Chonglou. Mirror Chonglou didn''t start in the demon world, but the five spirits array almost destroyed the demon world. Mirror Chonglou''s move this time really disturbed the six worlds."


    Devil shaped woman: "fortunately, everyone rushed to stop the mirror tower in time, otherwise Xu Changqing''s world would be turned upside down."


    Nezha suddenly went online: "ah! What a pity! First the mirror tower, then the Phoenix and the alien Walker! So many exciting things happened during my absence!"


    The devil shaped woman was speechless for a while: "Nezha, are you sure these are exciting things? Whether it''s mirror Chonglou or walker, they are all people who almost brought the destruction of the world!"


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, Nezha, this is childlike nonsense! He means that such a lively thing has happened. He wants to join the fun, right?"


    Nezha: "yes, I mean brother Hai Wang. I''m really sorry, sister Ruiwen. I don''t mean anything else!"


    Everyone in the group knows Nezha''s temperament. Nezha is a person who can''t stay in his own world and wants to go through waves if he is a little busy.


    After missing the great excitement of mirror Paris and Phoenix girl, Nezha would regret to die!


    This is just a slip of tongue, and everyone in the group will not really take it to heart.


    Devil shaped woman: "it doesn''t matter, Nezha, you don''t have to apologize to me. I don''t mean to blame you!"


    Bumblebee: "to be honest, I''m sorry that Nezha wasn''t there. When dealing with mirror Chonglou, I actually thought in the live studio that if Nezha was there, it would be wonderful!"


    Prince Zhou received: "the strength of mirror Paris is too strong. It has gone beyond the category of dragon level and touched the category of God level. I''m afraid Nezha is not the opponent of mirror Paris."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, even Xu Changqing is not the opponent of mirror Chonglou. Even if Nezha goes on, he will probably return in vain."


    Nezha: "it''s this kind of strong enemy that can''t fight. It''s interesting and challenging! Otherwise, you''ll be defeated in three or two. What''s the meaning?"


    Xia Ling: "ha ha, it seems that Nezha is invincible and lonely. He is seeking defeat alone? But in Chentang pass, no one can fight with Nezha, except Ao Bing."


    Space time rose: "Ao Bing is not Nezha''s opponent now! In the" demon boy comes to the world ", Nezha can beat Ao Bing with half the seal, not to mention the full seal now."


    Sea King: "the key problem is that Ao Bing won''t fight with Nezha. Besides, Ao Bing is the Third Prince of the Dragon King. He has a high position and power. People are usually very busy?"


    Nezha: "Ao Bing is really busy. I basically can''t see his face! But it''s only temporary. I don''t have to worry about finding someone to fight me in the future. I''ll take the monkey king back to chentangguan."


    Everyone in the group, who has known the myths of the journey to the East and the west, is quite speechless!


    Nezha, this is a good journey to the west, which has been changed beyond recognition by the devil.


    Xia Ling: "take the monkey king back to Chentang pass? What immortal operation is this? I was a little caught off guard and was flashed! Nezha, you don''t really plan to let the monkey king worship immortal Taiyi as a teacher?"


    Nezha: "yes, that''s what I''m going to do. I said it long ago! The immortal agreed with him. In a short time, Monkey King will really become my junior brother."


    Devil shaped woman: "a Nezha, plus a monkey king who can toss more than Nezha, I began to worry about Lord Li Jing and the people of Chentang pass."


    Prince Zhou received: "there will be no peace after Chentang pass! Lord Li Jing is afraid there will be no peace in the future! Nezha''s trouble in the East China Sea is just the East China Sea. Sun Wukong dares to make trouble even in the heavenly palace! He dares to call himself the saint of heaven! Think about it, I have some sympathy for Lord Li Jing."


    Bumblebee: "let me smooth it. After the birth of the monkey king, he should be the king of the mountain in the shuilian cave of Huaguo Mountain for a long time. During this time, Nezha should have learned something from immortal Taiyi, ranked in the immortal class, and be canonized together with Lord Li Jing."


    Bumblebee: "and the monkey king, after being a mountain king for a long time, found that the mountain king could not help dying, so he began to want to cultivate immortality. He worshipped under the Bodhi ancestor''s door. After learning, he made a big fuss in the heavenly palace and fought with Nezha and Li Jing. This was the correct order... Right?"


    Bumblebee: "but now, Nezha, you directly integrate the monkey king into your younger martial brother! This change is too big. No one can predict how to develop in the future!"


    The prophet: "the monkey king was originally so wild. It has a lot to do with the fact that he was unrestrained and used to freedom as soon as he was born! If the monkey king had received a good education from his birth, his temperament might be different."


    Xia Ling: "yes, we have discussed this problem before! While Taiyi immortal taught the monkey king to cultivate immortals, he also asked adult Li Jing to teach the monkey king the four books and five classics and the rules of his disciples. Do a good job in Su Wukong''s early childhood education! The monkey king may not be a demon king."

 Chapter 596

    Prophet: "that''s what I said, but if it''s a quiet Monkey King, I really don''t dare to imagine that picture!"


    The monkey king doesn''t hate the sky and the earth, but speaks politely. Such a picture makes Zhou Qing, who grew up watching the journey to the west, really look directly at him!


    Devil shaped girl: "although this will greatly change the image of the monkey king, from a certain point of view, this is actually a good thing. The original monkey king really makes the world restless."


    Prince Zhou said, "Nezha, how long have you taken the monkey king back? Have you started learning from immortal Taiyi now?"


    Nezha: "the monkey king has been taken back for three or four days. At the beginning, the monkey king can''t speak except the three words of the monkey king. My father plans to ask the teacher to teach the monkey king to read and read, and then let the monkey king learn from the immortal."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the monkey king remembered the three words of the monkey king! Prophet, I can''t think of your words. The monkey king really put it in his heart."


    When Zhou Qing followed immortal Taiyi to see the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he happened to meet the birth of the monkey king. Even at that time, the monkey king was regarded as a monster by immortal Taiyi.


    Zhou Qing took a photo with the monkey king and told him his name.


    The monkey king was just born. He didn''t speak and didn''t understand what Zhou Qing was saying, but he really remembered the three words of the monkey king in his heart. I have to say that the monkey king is indeed an extraordinary person.


    Sea King: "Nezha, you should be careful. Although your talent is already very strong, your talent is still worse than that of the monkey king. In the future, you, a senior brother, will be surpassed by your junior brother."


    Nezha: "I don''t believe it! I know that in some of your myths and legends, I can''t beat the monkey king, but in my world, I can''t beat the monkey king!"


    Time and space rose: "Nezha, don''t talk too full. The monkey king can''t help the whole heaven. Even if you can''t beat the monkey king, you won''t be ashamed."


    Nezha: "Sister Rosa, when the monkey king has learned, I will fight with him. I will show you that I can beat the monkey king!"


    Everyone in the group laughed but didn''t speak. Nezha, you''re really a little too confident. He''s the saint of heaven!


    Level with the sky!


    No matter how powerful you are, Nezha can''t be the opponent of the monkey king.


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Xiaofan goes online!"


    Xia Ling: "Zhang Xiaofan, haven''t you been chasing down the remaining evils of the evil cult? Why are you online? It seems that the remaining evils of the evil cult have been paid off?"


    Time and space rose: "a hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Even if the demon cult is seriously damaged, it should not be so easy to eliminate?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the remaining evils of the evil cult are still being cleared and not all of them have been eliminated. At least, the ghost king has been at large up to now. All factions of the right path are looking for his whereabouts, but they all look for him without a trace."


    Bumblebee: "what about the ghost King''s daughter Baguio? Did she disappear with her father?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "indeed, I have paid special attention to the whereabouts of Baguio, but Baguio is also absent."


    Magic shaped woman: "it''s a good thing that you can''t find Baguio, but it''s not a good thing if you can''t find the ghost king. It''s always a big trouble if the ghost king doesn''t get rid of it all day."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the ghost king is the biggest villain in Zhang Xiaofan in the world. How can he be eliminated so easily?"


    Prince Zhou said, "it''s not easy to say that the ghost king can turn the whole world upside down with his limited strength."


    Sea King: "Zhang Xiaofan, you suddenly went online this time. Is there something wrong?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "there is indeed an important thing!"


    Nezha: "with brother Zhang Xiaofan''s strength in the world of killing immortals, he still used two important words. It seems that something big has happened in their world."


    Xia Ling: "it can''t be the ghost king. That guy has secretly gathered the four ancient divine beasts and began to lay the four spirit blood array?"


    Space time rose: "how is it possible? Let''s not talk about other divine beasts for the time being. Didn''t they fail to capture Kui cattle last time? Not to mention that the evil cult has just been defeated. It''s too late for the ghost king to avoid the pursuit of the right way. Where can I spare the effort to collect other divine beasts?"


    Devil shaped woman: "since it''s not about the four spirits blood array, will there be any other major events in Zhang Xiaofan''s world?"


    Prophet: "have you forgotten who is the most powerful person in the world of killing immortals?"


    After Zhou Qing''s reminder, all the people in the chat group were slightly surprised and all reacted.


    Bumblebee: "the strongest man in the immortal world? There is no doubt that it is a beast God? No one should have any objection to this."


    There are many experts in Zhu Xian, and there are many legendary characters, such as the nameless earth fairy who forged the Zhu Xian sword. After the sword was completed, God blocked the killing God and Buddha, and there was no opponent, so it was named Zhu Xian.


    Just listen to the name of Zhu Xian, you can know how terrible the nameless immortal was.


    For another example, Taoist Qingye, the founder of Qingyun sect, killed foreign enemies one day and created the first Dharma array and immortal sword array in the world. He is also a super strong man standing at the top of the world in the current legend.


    But compared with the beast God, these strong men are all pale.


    The beast God is the first expert in the world of killing immortals!


    Sea King: "beast God? Zhang Xiaofan, the important thing you said is not the beast God? Was the beast God born?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "exactly! We pursued and suppressed the remaining evils of the demon cult all over the world. A team of disciples chased 100000 mountains. There they heard some terrible local legends, so I immediately went to investigate. All kinds of signs show that the beast God has been born."


    Prince Zhou received: "the strength of the beast God is too strong. There is no enemy in the world of killing immortals. You can even resist the sword array of killing immortals. If you want to deal with the beast God, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome."


    Nezha: "what''s the trouble? When the beast God really comes out to stir up the wind and rain, I''ll go directly and get rid of him. Won''t it be over?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Nezha, it''s a bit bullying to deal with the beast God with your strength! Even if the beast God is strong, how can he be your enemy."


    Bumblebee: "even if the beast God is in the chat group, he is also a good dragon level master, and he is not weak among the Dragon level masters. However, Nezha''s words are a little exaggerated. I think the flame armor piercing bullet of space-time rose should be able to deal with him."

 Chapter 597

    Space time rose: "it''s probably no problem to hurt him, but if it''s fatal, I think it''s difficult. Don''t forget that the beast God can resist the existence of the immortal sword array."


    Xia Ling: "speaking of it, the beast God is also an infatuated person. He loved Linglong all his life and was finally killed by Linglong. Alas."


    The sea king said, "the beast God was also created by Linglong. They can only be described by evil fate."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "no matter what the former beast God looked like, there is only one goal for the re born beast God now, that is to destroy the world!"


    Bumblebee: "speaking of Qingyun sect, as the largest sect, it has both advantages and disadvantages. All those crazy people who want to destroy the world want to destroy Qingyun sect."


    Devil shaped woman: "Zhang Xiaofan, since the beast God has been born, what are you going to do now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I want to let go of the ghost king for a while. Next, I will try my best to find the beast God! Try to stop him in advance!"


    Prince Zhou said, "that''s what I mean, Zhang Xiaofan. Don''t worry. If you need any help, just tell us!"


    Nezha: "brother Zhang Xiaofan, why don''t I investigate with you?"


    One sentence startled Zhang Xiaofan. 100000 mountains are the territory of the witch family. If Nezha came, he wouldn''t pick the whole witch family, would he?


    Zhang Xiaofan felt a chill when he thought about it.


    Nezha wants to come? No!


    Zhang Xiaofan: "thank you for your kindness, Nezha, but we should try to keep a low profile in this secret investigation. We can''t scare the snake. Let''s investigate ourselves first."


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, Nezha, Zhang Xiaofan is right. Your style is really too windy. As long as you appear in 100000 mountains, you will be noticed by thousands of people. At that time, you will not be investigated, but investigated."


    Nezha: "it''s easy to do. I can transform. You don''t know. I can become an ordinary Qingyun sect disciple."


    Xia Ling: "Nezha, don''t you understand? Your style is not the root cause. Zhang Xiaofan is afraid that you will pierce his world. Genius won''t let you go, ha ha."


    Nezha was really depressed. Really, one or two were guarding against me. Am I a monster.


    However, Nezha also knew that his destructive power was really big, especially when he fought with others, he was easy to hit Hi, and his destructive power was even greater as soon as he got up.


    It seems that there is still a little truth in everyone''s defense against themselves.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Nezha, this secret investigation will be boring with your active nature. Forget it this time. I''ll invite you to Qingyun gate another day!"


    Nezha: "yes, it''s really boring to investigate. Forget it! I''d better go and play with my junior brother."


    Space time rose: "haven''t the monkey king started learning from Taiyi immortal? How will he play with you?"


    Devil shaped girl: "Monkey King can kick shuttlecock with Nezha! Ha ha, now Nezha can kick shuttlecock to the fullest."


    Nezha: "sister Ruiwen is right. I can go to monkey king to kick shuttlecock and play Cuju. In short, with such a younger martial brother, I can play many games. I don''t have to be alone anymore!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "so Nezha, this time you asked Sun Wukong to be your junior brother. Is it mainly for fun?"


    Sea King: "sonic, how do I feel that you have revealed the truth! Nezha, do you really think so?"


    Nezha: "that''s not the case. I took the monkey king to Chentang pass because I think the monkey king is very similar to me. Of course, a little because I want to play with the monkey king, only a little!"


    Prophet: "believe you, there is a ghost! But what I''m worried about is, Nezha, if you play with the monkey king, will your general army house be ready to be demolished?"


    Prince Zhou said, "it doesn''t matter. Nezha and the monkey king can go to play in the map of mountains and rivers, and it doesn''t matter if they play earth shaking there."


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, is the magic weapon of mountain and river country map originally used to play? Immortal Taiyi knows. Will he be angry to death?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go offline first. I''ll tell you when there''s a clue in the beast God''s investigation!"


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Xiaofan goes offline!"


    Time and space rose: "I thought the world of captain, sea king and sonik was full of disasters. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s world is not calm, and there are many world-class disasters."


    Xia Ling: "yes, in addition to the birth of the beast God, there is the four spirit blood array of the future ghost king! Zhang Xiaofan can''t stop the birth of the beast God, but I think the four spirit blood array can be stopped in advance."


    Prince Zhou said, "there is a way to stop the four spirits blood array. As long as you get rid of the ghost king, or stare at the four ancient gods and beasts, don''t let the ghost King succeed."


    Bumblebee: "yes, the demon sect was greatly weakened by the last battle of Qingyun Mountain. Now the self-protection of the ghost king has become a problem. In this case, he wants to gather the four ancient gods and launch the four spirit blood array. It''s like a fool talking about a dream."


    Devil shaped woman: "I think the safest and safest way is to grab the ghost King''s Voldemort tripod! This sentinel event in our world is a living example. If the Voldemort tripod is left out one day, even if the ghost king is killed, there is still the possibility that others will launch the four spirit blood array."


    The reason why the ghost king knows the method of the four spirit blood array is that an expert of the ghost King sect deciphered the inscription information on the Fulong tripod. In other words, the method of the four spirit blood array is recorded on the Fulong tripod.


    This is equivalent to the technical data of sentry robot. As long as the technical data is still alive, it is still possible to be used!


    Sentinel robot is a living example!


    All the first generation sentry robots were destroyed, and trass was put in prison. What was the result? Trass was not rescued by Stryker and continued to develop the second generation sentry robot.


    The second generation sentry robots were not only eliminated, but also the key technicians in charge of the project, trass and others, were caught, and the relevant technical data were destroyed. What was the result?


    There will still be the third and fourth generation sentry robots!


    no end of trouble for the future!


    The devil shaped woman taught me a hard lesson, from the bottom of her heart!


    The prophet: "after all, Zhang Xiaofan''s world is a world of immortal Xia. There will be no fewer such crises. Even if there is no dragon tripod and animal God, there will still be other crises. As long as his own strength is strong, any crisis is not a problem."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the words of the prophet are the eternal truth! If your fist is big, everything will not be a problem!"

 Chapter 598

    Sea King: "yes! There is a saying in the East that fist is the last word. That''s great! As far as my world is concerned, if there were no superman, I wouldn''t know how many times it had been destroyed!"


    Nezha: "brother Zhang Xiaofan is now the strongest of the young generation. He will soon enter the realm of Shangqing. With the help of chat groups, he will become the strongest in his world sooner or later! There will be no need to be afraid of any crisis in their world."


    Prince Zhou said: "I don''t think we need to be too nervous. There will be various crises in Zhang Xiaofan''s world, but there will certainly not be too many at the level of beast God. With Zhang Xiaofan''s growth rate, we can cope with it."


    Prince Zhou is also very correct. The beast God is bug level and world-class in the world of killing immortals. There has been an example for thousands of years, that''s all.


    Xia Ling: "don''t forget, in the original future, the beast God was killed by Zhang Xiaofan! No, it was killed by ghost Li, but now Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation is almost the same as that of ghost Li at that time?"


    Time and space rose: "it should be almost the same. The cultivation of ghost Li is the appearance of Yuqing''s peak just entering Shangqing. However, if Zhang Xiaofan and ghost Li fight now, I think Zhang Xiaofan can''t beat ghost Li. Ghost Li is much harder than Zhang Xiaofan."


    Bumblebee: "ghost Li can''t be described as cruel. It''s killing people without blinking an eye. It''s too much to call it a devil! It''s amazing that Zhang Xiaofan has such a side."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "ghost Li kills people without blinking an eye, which is also for people in the demon sect. No matter ghost Li or Zhang Xiaofan, they just have different personalities and their nature has not changed!"


    "Ding! Hua qiangu joins the chat group!"


    When everyone was talking, suddenly the prompt sound of new people entering the group sounded in the chat group, and the group suddenly became lively.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "welcome new people to join the group! Welcome! This is another oriental group member. Recently, many oriental group members have been added to the chat group! Is it really random for the chat group to join the group members?"


    Hai Wang: "I have this question!" the eastern group members have joined a lot recently. I make complaints about the new people. They still welcome the new people.


    Xia Ling: "Hua qiangu? What a strange name! I can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman. It seems that both men and women can use this name."


    Time and space rose: "do you know who I think of when I see this name? I think of junmalu in the vortex long gate world. I think junmalu is more suitable for this name."


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, the brain hole of space-time rose is very big, but there''s nothing wrong! Jun mariu can stab bones anywhere in his body to fight, isn''t it a thousand bones?"


    Prince Zhou received: "moreover, the great move of junmalu, the skeleton pulse ? the dance of eight heavy Humulus, can prick a large number of bone spikes from the ground, just like a sea of flowers. The name of huaqiangu is really appropriate!"


    Devil shaped woman: "seriously, compared with Charles and Eric, the big snake pill and junmalu in the vortex long gate world are more like mutants."


    Nezha: "new people are welcome to join the group, but I really can''t tell the gender of new people just by their names. I don''t know whether to call them big brother or sister."


    Hua Qian''gu?


    With such a recognizable name, Zhou Yuan can immediately distinguish who the new entrants are. However, in order to ensure nothing wrong, Zhou Yuan still checked the group member information, which can be confirmed.


    This flower thousand bones is from the flower thousand bones in the flower thousand bones.


    The prophet: "the newcomer is an oriental woman. You can call Nezha sister, or call her bone, small bone and flower thousand bone."


    Nezha: "I''d better call it sister. I''m only three years old. I''m the youngest in the group. How can I call it Xiaogu or bone."


    Xia Ling: "Nezha, although you are the youngest, your strength is very strong. No one in our group dares to win you except the prophet? Even Xu Changqing doesn''t have the confidence! To be honest, your strength is called our brother and sister. Others don''t know, I don''t dare to take it."


    When Nezha first joined the group, his strength was still locked by the circle of heaven and earth. At the same time, he didn''t learn from Taiyi immortal in the picture of mountains and rivers, and didn''t get the treasures such as huntian Ling, fire pointed gun and wind fire wheel. Although his strength was also at the Dragon level, there were not a few people who could win Nezha.


    Needless to say, Xu Changqing, like Prince Zhou and Thor, could suppress Nezha.


    However, with the all-round growth of Nezha and the purification of the magic nature of the magic pill, Nezha''s strength has been fully released, and more powerful treasures have been added. Even Xu Changqing may not be able to suppress Nezha''s strength.


    Space time rose: "me too. Every time Nezha calls me sister rose, I feel very uncomfortable. Nezha is such a strong person, and he is still an immortal..."


    Nezha: "Sister Rosa, you will become a God in the future! And I don''t belong to the immortal now. It''s still early for Jiang Ziya to become a god!"


    Sea King: "Nezha, what''s the difference between being a God and not being a God? It''s just a title! Moreover, my strength is inferior to that of rose, but Nezha calls me brother sea king, but I listen very well, ha ha!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it''s just a name. Don''t think too much. Nezha is right. He''s only three years old."


    Prince Zhou received: "I suddenly thought of a question. The monkey king is not even a year old now. If he joins the chat group..."


    Before Prince Zhou finished his words, everyone in the chat group was silent. The scene of Monkey King''s big brother and sister one by one flashed in his mind. He just felt that it was so contrary and hot eyes.


    Prophet: "you don''t have to care. It''s just a title. Everyone in the group is not an outsider. Do you still see it now?"


    Devil shaped woman: "yes, Xia Ling and rose, you easterners are implicit, far less direct than us Westerners. Nezha called me sister Ruiwen, and I didn''t feel anything."


    Bumblebee: "the crooked building is crooked. Isn''t it welcoming the new people? How can you say that the crooked building is on Nezha? Prophet, you''d better tell us about the new people. I don''t know what the new people''s background is."


    Prophet: "huaqiangu also comes from an oriental immortal Xia world, and huaqiangu''s identity in her world is not simple, but it has a great background."


    Sea King: "so, it''s a big man who joins the group this time? The status of the group is reduced by one again."


    Bumblebee: "same reduction!"

 Chapter 599

    Frankly speaking, Zhou Qing doesn''t know whether huaqiangu is a big man or not, because he doesn''t know the timeline of huaqiangu.


    The strength of huaqiangu varies greatly in different time periods, especially the last demon deified huaqiangu, which belongs to the invincible level in her world.


    However, it''s not difficult for Zhou Qing. In order to maintain his "prophet" force, he once again used the moves of the last time when the magic shaped women joined the group and quietly shuttled back to the world of thousands of bones.


    Wow, wow!


    Zhou Qinggang had just entered the world of flowers and bones. First of all, there was a sound of water flowing into his ears. When he followed the sound, he saw that there was a very clear stream in the green trees. A woman was bathing in the stream.


    It''s a thousand bones!


    Hua qiangu is taking a bath?


    what the hell!


    Zhou Qing suddenly felt speechless. It''s too coincidental for him to shuttle back and forth, isn''t it?


    Just when huaqiangu took a bath!


    I don''t know. I thought I deliberately took advantage of other people''s thousands of bones.


    "Hua qiangu takes a bath in the roadside pool. Well, this is what happened when Hua qiangu''s father just died and she was on her way to Shushan. At this time... Dongfang Yuqing should also be nearby!"


    Zhou Qing thought and saw Dongfang Yuqing not far away. Dongfang Yuqing was secretly staring at Hua qiangu.


    Of course, Dongfang Yuqing is not a pervert peeping at Hua qiangu. He is just choosing an appropriate time to have an "unexpected encounter" with Hua qiangu.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Qing had a thorough understanding of the time line of spending thousands of bones, so he shuttled directly back to the chat group.


    Prophet: "Hua qiangu will become a big man in the future, but now, Hua qiangu is just a poor baby who is called and beaten by one person."


    Nezha: "everyone yells at me? What''s the matter? Sister Hua qiangu still has such a tragic experience? What happened?"


    Prince Zhou received: "it seems that this new man also has a very bumpy and unusual fate track!"


    Prophet: "huaqiangu is born with strange fragrance, and that kind of strange fragrance can attract ghosts and evil spirits. Therefore, huaqiangu is regarded as a monster by the people in the village. They not only didn''t accept her, but also drove her out of the village early."


    Time and space rose: "the experience of huaqiangu is so poor. The fragrance on her body must be not simple?"


    Prophet: "it''s really not simple. Huaqiangu has a strange fragrance because she is the last God in her world!"


    Prince Zhou received: "huaqiangu is also a god! Let me calculate that Xu Changqing, Nezha and space-time rose will become gods in the future! There will be many gods in the group in the future!"


    Sea King: "the prophet is right. It''s really big to spend thousands of bones. It''s definitely a big man in the future!"


    Hua qiangu finally said, "who are you... Are you? Are you all immortals?"


    In Hua qiangu''s opinion, only those immortals who can fly to heaven and escape to the earth can talk to themselves so directly in their mind and do such mysterious things.


    Although huaqiangu was driven out of the village, everyone avoided her as if they had seen a flood and a beast, but the "five immortals" are famous all over the world. They have heard some legends and anecdotes of huaqiangu!


    Nezha: "sister huaqiangu, we are not immortals. We are all people from other worlds. You can recite the introduction of the chat group in your mind and know who we are!"


    Hua qiangu did as Nezha said, and soon fell into a dull state.


    Heaven chat group?


    Is that possible?


    Even if you live in a fairy Xia world, such things as the chat group in the heavens completely smash the existence of the Three Outlooks of huaqiangu.


    "What''s wrong with huaqiangu? How can you stay in the water for so long after taking a bath?" Dongfang Yuqing thought a little painful on the other side of the pool.


    He has dodged out for several times to let huaqiangu find himself and call for help. Then he can naturally wrap huaqiangu and let huaqiangu develop step by step according to his plan.


    He calculated everything and had the whole plan in mind.


    But Dongfang Yuqing couldn''t count it. Huaqiangu seems to have some big nerves. He has been peeking at her for so long. He came out and swayed blatantly for several times. He even waved to huaqiangu and threw stones into the water. Huaqiangu was stunned and didn''t respond at all!


    "Hua qiangu, what''s going on? Is this woman a little out of her mind?" Dongfang Yuqing couldn''t help holding her cheek with her hand and fell into thinking.


    Why would huaqiangu be in a daze and distracted in the water? So that I can''t find the "arrogant action" of Dongfang Yuqing?


    Naturally, it''s because of the chat group.


    Hua qiangu just got into the water. Soon, some inexplicable information suddenly appeared in her mind. It seems that many people are talking in her mind!


    Spend thousands of bones watching those people talk all the way. Pay attention to the chat group. Where else?


    After watching for a while, huaqiangu finally calmed down from the initial panic and loss of what to do. His curiosity was slowly suspended and began to speak boldly.


    As a result, she was told that the people who spoke to her came from other worlds!


    Hua qiangu was so confused that he didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Hua qiangu: "are you really from other worlds? If so, why did you find me? I don''t know you at all!"


    Xia Ling: "Hua qiangu, we didn''t know each other! The members of the chat group are random! But now that you have joined the chat group, we will be a family in the future."


    Space time rose: "yes, huaqiangu. We will be a family in the future. Welcome to join this big family!"


    Other members of the group also expressed a warm and warm welcome to huaqiangu.


    Hua qiangu is in a good mood.


    Although she didn''t know everyone in the group, she really felt the warmth of home, which made huaqiangu feel warm in her heart.


    Since childhood, except for her parents, everyone saw that she looked like a monster. To put it bluntly, Hua qiangu simply lived a life like a street mouse.


    This warm feeling has never been felt by huaqiangu!


    Hua qiangu: "thank you very much. My name is Hua qiangu. You can call me Xiaogu or bone. I''m glad to join this chat group!"


    Prophet: "Hua qiangu, don''t patronize and talk to us. Have you finished taking a bath now?"


    Hua qiangu was surprised: "prophet, how do you know I''m taking a bath?"

 Chapter 600

    Hua qiangu was really frightened. She suddenly raised her head and looked around. Is the prophet around me?


    At such a glance, Hua qiangu really saw a man, a handsome man dressed as a scholar!


    Is that man the prophet?


    Naturally, the scholar is not Zhou Qing, but Dongfang Yuqing!


    Dongfang Yuqing did everything she could to attract Hua qiangu''s attention, so she almost ran to Hua qiangu and shouted that I was a coyote. Hua qiangu looked like a fool and didn''t notice him at all.


    At present, Dongfang Yuqing is thinking about whether to take a more intense way. Who would have thought that Hua qiangu found him coldly!


    Took him by surprise!


    Two people just look at me, I look at you, big eyes stare small eyes, the scene was strangely quiet for several seconds.


    "Ah!"


    Then the scream of a thousand bones pierced the sky.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to! I went to Beijing for the exam. I passed here. I felt thirsty and wanted to come and find some water to drink. I didn''t mean to..."


    Dongfang Yuqing''s acting skills are still very good. She waved her hands and explained Hua qiangu anxiously.


    "You, you go aside first! Let me put on my clothes!" Hua qiangu called to Dongfang Yuqing with shame and annoyance.


    Dongfang Yuqing apologized to huaqiangu again and again, and then ran away for the time being.


    Hua qiangu took advantage of this opportunity to quickly put on his clothes. Before he had just landed, Dongfang Yuqing jumped out again: "girl, I''m really sorry..."


    "Are you... A prophet?" Hua qiangu asked, pointing to Dongfang Yuqing.


    What?


    Dongfang Yuqing was stunned by Hua qiangu. What prophet? Who is the prophet?


    "Girl, Xiaosheng Dongfang Yuqing, it''s really unintentional to be rude this time. But don''t worry, Xiaosheng will be responsible. After I take the exam, I will choose a lucky day to marry her..."


    Dongfang Yuqing vividly deduces the image of a pedantic and responsible scholar.


    "You''re not a prophet?" Hua qiangu''s eyes stared at Dongfang Yuqing.


    "Who is the prophet? I''m not a prophet, I''m Dongfang Yuqing! Girl..." Dongfang Yuqing explained to Hua qiangu painstakingly.


    At this moment, Dongfang Yuqing felt more and more. It seems that the brain with thousands of bones is really a little abnormal!


    At least, this brain circuit can''t understand by itself.


    "Wait a minute!" Hua qiangu reached out and interrupted Dongfang Yuqing and entered the chat group.


    Hua qiangu said, "prophet, is Dongfang Yuqing you? Is that scholar you?"


    Sea King: "what''s the situation? When the prophet asked huaqiangu about bathing, huaqiangu asked if the prophet was another person? Was there someone else present when huaqiangu took a bath?"


    Bumblebee: what a mess! What a mess! Although I don''t know what happened, it feels wonderful


    Prophet: "Hua qiangu, I''m not Dongfang Yuqing. I just mentioned this to you to remind you that Dongfang Yuqing is by the pool. You should be careful!"


    Prophet: "but now it seems that it''s too late for me to remind you that you have been caught by Dongfang Yuqing."


    Hua qiangu twisted his head and began to look at Dongfang Yuqing carefully up and down: "are you really not a prophet?"


    "Who is the prophet? Girl, I said I was Dongfang Yuqing!" Dongfang Yuqing was very tired, "girl..."


    "Prophet, are you nearby? Please come out!"


    Dongfang Yuqing''s words were interrupted by Hua qiangu again!


    Hua qiangu looked around again and began to shout.


    Dongfang Yuqing is a little suspicious. There won''t be anyone around, will there?


    He also hurriedly dispersed his thoughts and searched around carefully, but the search was empty, not even a ghost!


    Hua qiangu called for a while, but no one came out, so he entered the chat group again.


    Hua qiangu said, "prophet, since you are not the Oriental Yuqing, why don''t you show up?"


    Prophet: "I am not in your world. Of course, if you really want to see me, I can go there."


    Hua qiangu: "since you are not in my world, how do you know I am taking a bath? Do you know someone is nearby? Can you really be a prophet?"


    Nezha: "yes, brother prophet does have the ability to predict the future. Sister Hua qiangu, you will get used to it in the future!"


    Prophet: "spend a thousand bones, I can really calculate a person''s future, but it''s not as divine as Nezha!"


    Prophet: "it''s not easy to calculate a person''s future. I only calculate it when every new person enters the group. As the welfare of entering the group, it''s not easy to calculate at ordinary times."


    Xia Ling: "yes, it takes thousands of bones, so you are so lucky to join this chat group! This is a great opportunity to change your destiny!"


    Hai Wang: "although there is no clear law for the chat group to absorb group members, generally the group members who join the group are very miserable. Looking at Hua qiangu''s miserable childhood, I think Hua qiangu''s future is also very miserable! But don''t worry about Hua qiangu. After you join the chat group, the future can be changed."


    Hua qiangu: "prophet, so you have calculated my future? You already know? Can I ask you a question? No, more accurately, you alone."


    Alone?


    Zhou Qing can guess who it is without using his brain.


    It must be brother Mo Bing who is graceful, polite and has excellent martial arts.


    Hua qiangu has lived a street mouse life since she was a child, and has never felt any warmth. The emergence of ink ice is like a sunshine illuminating her heart.


    Mo Bing not only saved her life, but also didn''t avoid her like others, and even stayed to eat with her!


    Maybe these things are nothing for Mo Bing, but for Hua qiangu, it is a great kindness!


    your goodness has made me a new man!


    Huaqiangu''s biggest wish at the moment is to see Mo Bing again!


    This is a good guess for Zhou Qing, who has already seen "flower thousand bones".


    Prophet: "Hua qiangu, do you want to ask Mo Bing?"


    Hua qiangu was surprised, really surprised. Before I opened my mouth, the prophet really guessed my idea!


    And no one knows about brother Mo Bing except her!


    At this moment, Hua qiangu really believed that the prophet had the ability to predict the future of others. At first, she didn''t believe it, but now she believes it.

 Chapter 601

    Hua qiangu: "yes, prophet, I want to know if I can see brother Mo Bing in the future! And I want to know who brother Mo Bing is! I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t remember what brother Mo Bing looks like now!"


    Nezha: "it seems that this Mo Bing is a very important person for huaqiangu! According to the name, Mo Bing should be a man... I seem to have found something!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Nezha, what did you find?"


    Nezha: "a woman is so obsessed with a man. Judging from my experience in chasing dramas for so long, sister Hua qiangu mostly likes Mo Bing!"


    Xia Ling: "Nezha, you''re only three years old now! But what''s in your mind! Don''t chase dramas in the future! Look what a good child has become!"


    Prophet: "Hua qiangu, you will see Mo Bing in the future, and there is a tortuous, complex and unforgettable emotional entanglement between you and Mo Bing. As for the identity of Mo Bing... He is a fairy Baizi painting!"


    Prophet: "as for why you can''t remember the appearance of Mo Bing, it''s because Mo bing used magic and tampered with your memory!"


    Nezha: "well, I''m right! The prophet also said that sister huaqiangu and Mo Bing have emotional disputes, right?"


    Bumblebee: "only I have noticed these keywords. The twists and turns are complex and unforgettable! It seems that a lot has happened between huaqiangu and ink ice!"


    Sea King: "I think I guessed right more and more. Huaqiangu should be miserable in the future."


    Long stay immortal?


    Hua qiangu was stunned when she saw the real identity of Mo Bing. How could she think that brother Mo Bing''s identity was so high!


    Is the legendary fairy!


    Just a little huaqiangu doesn''t understand. Why should brother Mo Bing erase his memory?


    Hua qiangu also asked Zhou Qing this question in the group.


    Prophet: "this is the rule of the long stay disciple. When he goes down the mountain to experience, the long stay disciple will erase the memory of the mortals he comes into contact with, not especially for you."


    At this time, huaqiangu is just a trivial grass in the long river of life for Baizi painting!


    After leaving huaqiangu''s home, Baizi painting has long forgotten huaqiangu.


    He would never have thought that in the world, there was a woman who never forgot her.


    "Girl! Girl, what''s the matter with you? Can you hear me?"


    Hua qiangu wanted to say something more. He kept ringing the voice of Dongfang Yuqing, which interrupted Hua qiangu.


    Hua qiangu turned his head and saw Dongfang Yuqing dangling around in front of his eyes with his hands while talking, looking like a testing fool.


    As everyone knows, Dongfang Yuqing really feels that huaqiangu may be out of his mind at the moment. A strange man peeped at you taking a bath. You didn''t respond at all to such a big thing!


    In addition to asking myself a few inexplicable questions, I spent most of my time in a daze. Is this a normal person''s reaction after taking a bath and being peeked at?


    Absolutely not!


    Why haven''t you found that the brain with thousands of bones may not be normal before?


    "Oh, are you bored?"


    Hua qiangu was called by Dongfang Yuqing for a long time. Finally, she reacted. She pushed Dongfang Yuqing away impatiently.


    Aunt, you finally ignored me!


    At this moment, Dongfang Yuqing even had a feeling of tears in her eyes. It was not easy!


    "Girl, don''t worry, girl. I''ll be responsible if I peeked at you accidentally!" Dongfang Yuqing began to frantically apologize to him and pester each other while taking advantage of her hard work.


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    "No, no, no, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big event. I Dongfang Yuqing won''t be such an irresponsible person..."


    "I told you I didn''t care..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a matter of women''s honor. It''s a big event..."


    Dongfang Yuqing finally waited until Hua qiangu took care of herself. She didn''t dare to relax at all. She desperately seized this opportunity to launch a tight "attack" on Hua qiangu, and didn''t give Hua qiangu a chance to breathe at all.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, he would lose his mind again!


    In this way, relying on his thick skin, Dongfang Yuqing wasted a lot of energy, and then reluctantly achieved his purpose of this trip: to guide Hua qiangu to the immortal Pavilion and ask about the way to enter Shushan!


    Of course, pointing the other party into Shushan is just a cover. The ultimate real purpose of Dongfang Yuqing is to guide huaqiangu to grow!


    This is the first step of Dongfang Yuqing''s revenge plan!


    Little do you know that Dongfang Yuqing is completely superfluous. Hua qiangu has learned from Zhou Qing that brother Mo Bing she is thinking about is a long-term disciple. Even if Dongfang Yuqing doesn''t intervene, Hua qiangu is going to stay for a long time.


    However, before going to Changliu, Hua qiangu has to go to Shushan first to fulfill his father''s last wish, which can be regarded as completing the original agreement with Taoist priest Qingxu.


    Besides Mo Bing, Taoist priest Qingxu, the leader of Shushan, is the second person who is good to Hua qiangu and is willing to help Hua qiangu sincerely. Since Taoist priest Qingxu promised to go to Shushan, Hua qiangu will keep his promise.


    He finally got rid of Dongfang Yuqing''s bumps. Hua qiangu felt that his voice was smoking. The scholar was so pedantic that he said it a hundred times. It doesn''t matter. The boy has to be responsible for himself and marry himself!


    It''s so hard to laugh or cry.


    "What a nerd!" Hua qiangu couldn''t help laughing and scolding. To tell the truth, she was really not angry with Dongfang Yuqing, and her impression of Dongfang Yuqing was actually quite good.


    There is nothing wrong with this scholar except being silly.


    After sending off Dongfang Yuqing, Hua qiangu entered the chat group again. Suddenly, she was a little curious about whether there would be any intersection between herself and this stupid nerd in the future?


    Look at this nerd''s perseverance. If you accidentally meet yourself in the future, I''m afraid you''ll pester yourself.


    Hua qiangu: "prophet, will I meet Dongfang Yuqing again?"


    Prophet: "of course we will meet, and we will meet often. Huaqiangu, Dongfang Yuqing and changliushang xianbaizi painting are very important people in your life."


    Hua qiangu: "ah! I won''t really marry Dongfang Yuqing in the future, will I?"


    Bumblebee: "marry Dongfang Yuqing? Oh, I''m beginning to believe what Nezha said. It seems that something really happened between Hua qiangu and Dongfang Yuqing. It''s really unusual!"


    Zhou Qing had a mischief at this time.


    Prophet: "Hua qiangu, you didn''t marry Dongfang Yuqing, but you have a daughter!"

 Chapter 602

    Zhou Qing''s spoof made the whole chat group explode, and everyone in the group was stunned.


    Devil shaped woman: "I didn''t get married, but I had a daughter. According to the prophet, Hua qiangu was pregnant before marriage? But since she was pregnant, did Dongfang Yuqing not marry Hua qiangu?"


    Xia Ling: "Dongfang Yuqing, is it a century scum man? He made huaqiangu big and kicked huaqiangu away? Prophet, I want to kill this century scum man in the past."


    Sea King: "I said I thought huaqiangu''s future would be very tragic, but I didn''t expect huaqiangu''s future to be so tragic! It''s extremely tragic for women to be pregnant and abandoned!"


    Hua qiangu was even more surprised and gasped: "first, prophet, are you kidding me? How can I give birth to Dongfang Yuqing? He''s not the person I like at all!"


    Time and space rose: "don''t like it now, doesn''t mean you don''t like it in the future. Who is right about feelings?"


    Hua qiangu: "no, it''s impossible. I can''t like Dongfang Yuqing''s! I can''t like her either!"


    Speaking of this, in Hua qiangu''s mind, the heroic figure holding a long sword came out involuntarily.


    In fact, Hua qiangu doesn''t know how she feels about Mo Bing. She just wants to find Mo Bing again. Whether Hua qiangu is willing to admit it or not, Mo Bing has occupied a very important position in her heart.


    What''s more, huaqiangu also knows that she is an ominous person, which will bring disaster to the people around her. It is also doomed that she can''t get married and have children like other women. She is doomed to die alone!


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it seems that Hua qiangu''s heart is still obsessed with Mo Bing! I think it''s also possible. It''s not that Dongfang Yuqing abandoned Hua qiangu, but that Hua qiangu rejected Dongfang Yuqing because of Mo Bing when he was about to get married."


    Sea King: "ha ha, sonic, you''re a cold man. I didn''t expect you to join this gossip discussion! Won''t you chase the drama too? Chasing the drama is really harmful!"


    Prince Zhou said, "I think you''re thinking too much. Huaqiangu comes from an immortal Xia world. What else can''t happen in the immortal Xia world? Xu Changqing still likes to be a father. So what? Isn''t Lin qinger still his daughter?"


    Prince Zhou''s words let everyone in the group breathe a sigh of relief. When we think about it carefully, we also think that Prince Zhou''s words are very reasonable.


    Moreover, this situation is more acceptable to everyone.


    Nezha: "brother prophet, don''t hang everyone''s appetite. Send up the future of huaqiangu quickly."


    Prophet: "naturally, there is no problem with me, but I still need to ask for the meaning of Hua qiangu. Hua qiangu, would you like me to send your future to the group?"


    Hua qiangu: "prophet, do you want to send my future? Of course, I also want to know what my future looks like. Prophet, send it!"


    Spend thousands of bones looking forward to it!


    Prophet: "but I remind you to spend thousands of bones in advance. Your future is very rough. You should make a mental preparation in advance."


    Hua qiangu: "it doesn''t matter, prophet, please send it!"


    Hua qiangu is miserable now. How can he be miserable again?


    Now the flowers are thousands of bones, but they have nothing! If it wasn''t for her father''s last wish, she didn''t know what it meant to live!


    Can such a life be worse?


    Bumblebee: "prophet, don''t linger. Hua qiangu says he doesn''t mind. Just send it quickly! And according to me, the more bumpy the future of Hua qiangu is, the faster you should send it, so as to avoid those bumps in advance!"


    Prophet: "it''s all right. Don''t worry. Hua qiangu has just left the village. Her miserable life hasn''t started yet. Since Hua qiangu has agreed, I''ll send her future now."


    "Ding! The group leader prophet uploaded a large-scale image" flower thousand bones. "


    Everyone in the group watched it in one click experience mode. Huaqiangu also watched it in an instant under the reminder of everyone in the group. Then everyone understood what Zhou Qing said about huaqiangu''s "unmarried pregnancy event".


    Space time rose: "the prophet said that huaqiangu and Dongfang Yuqing had a child, but Tangbao is really cute! I also want to have such a lovely daughter!"


    Xia Ling: "think the same! Tangbao is so cute and loyal to huaqiangu. Huaqiangu, you are so lucky to have such a daughter! But think that such a lovely Tangbao was killed by neon! I''m so angry!"


    Devil shaped woman: "a woman like Ni Mantian did so many bad things that she was free until the end! Even if she didn''t kill her, I''m really angry!"


    Sea King: "I was unfortunately right. It''s really tragic to spend thousands of bones in my life. I was hurt like that by the people I love, and finally died in the hands of the people I love. How miserable."


    Bumblebee: "but huaqiangu is also a lucky man. Three men love him so much. Although Baizi painting hurt huaqiangu severely, Baizi painting is also good for huaqiangu! And killing Qianmo and Dongfang Yuqing finally died for huaqiangu!"


    Nezha: "the only comfort is that after sister Hua qiangu died, the Buddha Moyan repented and gave up his life to save sister Hua qiangu. After a long recovery, she finally survived! The three most important men in sister Hua qiangu''s life, Dongfang Yuqing, are really dead!"


    Xia Ling: "Alas, Dongfang Yuqing was really hateful for cheating huaqiangu at the beginning, but he was willing to give up his life in order to save huaqiangu from the wilderness. People really can''t hate it. Speaking of it, Dongfang Yuqing is just a poor man."


    Prince Zhou said: "Dongfang Yuqing''s experience is really painful. His father was killed by five immortals when he was a child. Hatred blinded his mind. He gave up too much and planned too much for revenge, but he was always a lonely person! Until he met huaqiangu! He was passionate about huaqiangu, but he also paid the price of his life!"


    Sea King: "among the three important men I met in huaqiangu''s life, can I say that I like killing the Qianmo most! Dare to love and hate, and be willing to do anything for the people I love! I admire such people very much!"


    Of course, killing Qianmo''s love for huaqiangu is not the love between men and women, but all his feelings for his sister Liuxia on huaqiangu.

 Chapter 603

    After reading "huaqiangu" uploaded by Zhou Qing, huaqiangu''s heart almost set off a huge wave. For a time, his brain was buzzing and blank, and the whole person was stunned.


    The information in the image is so much and complex that it takes thousands of bones to digest for a time.


    I was not a disaster star, but the last God in the world!


    No wonder I''ve had a strange fragrance since I was a child!


    And brother Mo Bing, whom she was thinking about, actually kept the fairy Baizi painting for a long time. If it was just like this, but he was the life and death disaster of Baizi painting!


    And the pedantic scholar I met just now. I still laugh at this boy''s stupidity. Who would have thought that the other party''s background was so big that he was the leader of the hall, the Lord of the hall!


    He met himself, all arranged!


    As for killing my sister?


    Hua qiangu has never dared to imagine that she has always been treated as a monster. One day, she will meet a person who dotes on herself!


    Hua qiangu''s mood is turbulent and can''t be calm for a long time.


    After a long time, Hua qiangu just entered the chat group.


    Hua qiangu: "originally, I shouldn''t have gone to find brother Mo Bing from the beginning. Shouldn''t I have stayed there? If I didn''t go, many things wouldn''t happen later?"


    Nezha: "you are the life and death disaster of Baizi painting, which has nothing to do with whether you can stay for a long time! Life and death disaster can''t be avoided by distance! And even if you don''t stay for a long time, Dongfang Yuqing will find other ways to bind you with Baizi painting."


    Sea King: "yes, Dongfang Yuqing took great pains to make you join Baizi painting! Hua qiangu, you don''t have much strength now. You can''t decide many things at all! According to me, you can do whatever you wanted. Don''t worry. There are big people in the group!"


    Prince Zhou said: "Hua qiangu, are you frightened by your future? Don''t have to. You know that everyone who joins this chat group can change their destiny! Knowing the greatest significance of their destiny in advance is that they can change their destiny!"


    Change your destiny!


    These four words hit Hua qiangu''s heart like a slap in the head and woke her up completely.


    Yes, I should not be immersed in this tragic future, but should actively respond and change!


    Time and space rose: "it''s not difficult to change the fate of huaqiangu. The turning point of huaqiangu''s fate is that she gathered ten artifacts and released the power of famine. This can be said to be the source of all tragedies!"


    In fact, there are only two main reasons for the biggest fetter between Baizi painting and huaqiangu. One is that huaqiangu is the life and death of Baizi painting, and the other is the door rule of keeping emotions between the disciples of changliuxian sect.


    These two reasons predestined that the relationship between huaqiangu and Baizi painting would be contradictory, but let this contradiction reach the peak, so an uncontrollable thing is that huaqiangu robbed ten artifacts and committed a great crime in order to understand the poison of Bu Yuanding in Baizi painting.


    Because of this, Baizi painting, as the leader of Changliu, had to severely punish Hua qiangu. Later, in order to protect Hua qiangu, Hua qiangu was exiled to the wilderness, which directly led to the death of shaqianmo and Dongfang Yuqing.


    And the death of Tangbao.


    Tang Bao''s death was so exciting that he became the enemy of the world!


    Hua qiangu collects ten magic weapons, which is an important fuse for her and Baizi painting to become enemies.


    Xia Ling: "if you want to avoid this, just avoid Baizi painting poisoning, or avoid huaqiangu poisoning! Huaqiangu poisoning is due to being trapped in Bu Yuanding and being trapped in Bu Yuanding''s magic! And huaqiangu is trapped in Bu Yuanding? It is because Shan Chunqiu is doing something! So it''s not difficult to stop this! The key is Shan Chunqiu!"


    Nezha: "sister Hua qiangu, many things in the world are done by Shan Chunqiu. Killing Qianmo doesn''t have any interest in ten square artifacts at all. Shan Chunqiu makes his own decisions and tries to seize artifacts again and again, which makes the world restless."


    Bumblebee: "this is true. If Shan Chunqiu didn''t rob artifact many times, the world of huaqiangu would live in peace. It''s just that Baizi painting and huaqiangu are a little difficult to solve. Changliumen can''t be emotional. As long as Baizi painting is still long, huaqiangu can''t be with Baizi painting."


    Hai Wang: "it''s too early to say this now. Huaqiangu and Baizi painting haven''t met yet. Although huaqiangu has seen ink ice, his memory has been erased. Don''t you even remember what ink ice looks like?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "as long as people are all right, everything is not a problem! It''s still a long time, there will always be a solution!"


    Space time rose: "yes, huaqiangu. Don''t think too much. Do what you should do now. If you encounter any trouble, just call us in the group."


    Hua qiangu: "I have nothing to do now, just go to Shushan mountain... No, Shan Chunqiu will take people to Shushan mountain! I must get to Shushan mountain immediately!"


    In huaqiangu, when huaqiangu came to Shushan mountain, he happened to meet Shan Chunqiu who took people to kill Shushan mountain.


    The inner disciples of Shushan were almost killed. Even the leader of Shushan was seriously injured and was dying. After giving Hua qiangu the Gong Yu and the leader token of Shushan, he directly belched his fart.


    Even Hua qiangu was almost killed by Shan Chunqiu. If Baizi painting hadn''t come in time, Hua qiangu would have a direct ending.


    Xia Ling: "hurry to Shushan, spend thousands of bones, so as not to be late. Shushan has been destroyed. If you encounter any problems, please inform everyone in time!"


    Hua qiangu: "I see. Thank you. I won''t tell you. I''m going to Shushan now!"


    "Ding! Group members spend thousands of bones offline!"


    Hua qiangu hurried down the mountain. After running for a while, he suddenly remembered the content of the image. He can''t go to Shushan first. There is a boundary at the foot of Shushan. Ordinary people can''t go in at all. It''s useless to go!


    She needs to go to Yixian pavilion to find Yixian Jun first and get Tianshui drops before she can cross the border of Shu mountain.


    This matter was not only said in the image, but also said by Dongfang Yuqing. It should not be wrong. Hua qiangu hurried to the yiimmortal pavilion with a pile of radishes.


    Hua qiangu is not from the cultivation world. She doesn''t know the position of the immortal Pavilion in the Jianghu. When she came to the gate of the immortal Pavilion, many people had gathered there, including some Jianghu celebrities.


    Everyone gathered at the gate of the strange Pavilion, waiting for an opportunity to enter the strange Pavilion: the rules of the strange pavilion are very strange. You have to pay a certain price to exchange information, and the price is so strange that no one knows what it is.

 Chapter 604

    "I''m all over the sky. The daughter of the leader of Penglai has come to see the different Immortal King!"


    Hua qiangu was quietly waiting for someone from the Yixian pavilion with other people, but a very rebellious female voice rang.


    Hua qiangu subconsciously turned his head and saw a proud woman in a pink shirt. She said to the green scabbard guarding the gate of the immortal Pavilion.


    Although she is asking for an audience, Ni Mantian is full of an imperative tone. She is the daughter of Penglai leader. She has a noble status. She grew up giving orders when she was young. Her temperament can be said to be arrogant and arrogant to the extreme.


    But the neon sky forgot that this is the immortal Pavilion, not her Penglai!


    No one spoils her here.


    The green scabbard outside the strange immortal Pavilion glanced at the neon without expression and said, "wait here, you will have a chance to be summoned by the strange immortal king."


    Neon immediately frowned. In her opinion, as soon as she reported her identity as the daughter of Penglai leader, the other party should invite herself in politely.


    But who would have thought that people didn''t even bird her!


    Such treatment, neon sky, from small to large, have you ever been subjected to? She was immediately angry, and her voice was slightly heavy: "I''m the daughter of Penglai leader!"


    "No one can be an exception!" green scabbard still refused without hesitation, with a trace of contempt in her eyes.


    Even if the leader of the most immortal sect in the world comes, you have to abide by the rules of Yixian Pavilion. What''s the daughter of Penglai leader?


    Nothing!


    Even leader Penglai''s green scabbard doesn''t pay attention!


    Neon was so angry that she pulled out her sword and began to rush!


    Green scabbard had never encountered such a thing before. He was really rushed in by the neon sky.


    However, at the next moment, the neon sky was directly beaten out, and fell to the ground in embarrassment, attracting bursts of glances.


    "I don''t want to see any bullshit grotesque Pavilion, aunt!" Ni got up all over the sky and left swearing.


    Hua qiangu saw all this in his eyes and his heart was complicated.


    This scene is as like as two peas in the images she uploaded from the prophet. Until now, the thousand bones have been one hundred percent convinced that the authenticity of the chat group has no doubt.


    This unruly and willful young lady will be the enemy of her life!


    No, it''s not accurate to say that it''s a lifelong enemy. Except that it was better than huaqiangu at the beginning, the two sides were not in the same position at all.


    It''s more accurate to say that neon spends all her life with thousands of bones as enemies.


    In fact, the nature of Ni Mantian is not bad. However, her mind is too immature, her jealousy is too heavy, and she is provoked by the undercover of seven murders, which makes her completely move towards the opposite of huaqiangu.


    "The thing that the strange immortal gentleman asked to exchange this time is... Radish!" while thinking, the sound of green sheath rang in his ear, and the scene was in an uproar.


    In order to exchange information with yixianjun, everyone didn''t know how much effort they spent preparing the treasure. Who thought that yixianjun wanted turnips in the end!


    If it weren''t for the big name of Yixian Pavilion, everyone would have to scold. Shit, Yixian Pavilion, isn''t this Keng Dad!


    Only Hua qiangu was not surprised. She knew that this time, yixianjun deliberately wanted to see her. Don''t say it was a radish. Even if she took a lump of shit, she could still go in!


    "Girl, please!" the green scabbard''s voice sounded in his ear. Hua qiangu returned to God, followed the green scabbard into the strange immortal Pavilion and came to the strange immortal king.


    As like as two peas of bone, the beginning of the year, the first thing that looked at the different monarch was the same as the one who saw the river with the same height.


    "Girl, what do you want to ask me?" the Lord of the strange immortal pavilion was waiting for Hua qiangu to ask questions. As a result, Hua qiangu stared at himself in a daze again!


    Our dear yixianjun finally couldn''t help asking questions first.


    At this moment, he more and more affirmed his previous guess in his heart: spend thousands of bones, I''m afraid his brain is really a little abnormal?


    "Yixian, are you... Dongfang Yuqing?" Hua qiangu asked after holding his breath for a long time.


    The strange immortal junton was surprised, and the face behind the mask turned pale. He couldn''t believe his ears!


    How did Hua qiangu know about this?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    I just appeared around Hua qiangu as Dongfang Yuqing. It seems that it''s only once?


    How did she recognize herself?


    I''m wearing a mask now. Even my voice has changed. It''s unreasonable to recognize myself!


    After he calmed down, he looked at Hua qiangu with new eyes. It seems that this clumsy guy is not as good as he imagined.


    "Is this your problem?" asked the different immortal gentleman.


    "It doesn''t count. I just ask this question. You don''t have to answer it. What I want to ask you is another thing." Hua qiangu waved his hand again and again.


    "Can you tell me why you ask? Why do you think of me as another person?" the Immortal King couldn''t help but ask.


    "Doesn''t the immortal Pavilion claim to know anything in the world? Now there are things you don''t know?" Hua qiangu couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t have to play with me. The immortal Pavilion does know the world, but it won''t waste energy on some boring things! I just ask casually and you don''t want to answer."


    For the first time, the famous leader of the decadent cabinet was blocked speechless and had to rely on strong arguments to get through.


    "Sorry, I really can''t tell you, nor can I tell you. I don''t know how to tell you..." spend thousands of bones scratching my head, think about it, or give up the idea, "forget it, I still don''t say... You won''t force me to say it?"


    "Hum! What kind of person do you think I am?" hum, I''m dignified and have integrity, okay!


    "If you don''t say it, let''s talk about the questions you want to ask!" the different Immortal King said again.


    "I want to know the way to enter Shushan mountain." Hua qiangu asked Yi Xianjun this question as expected.


    The Immortal King immediately took the blood essence from Huaqian bone, fused it into a drop of water and gave it to Huaqian bone.


    "You can cross the border of Shu mountain with this!" said the Immortal King to Hua qiangu.


    "Sugar treasure, I finally see you. My mother is waiting for you to be born." Hua qiangu holds Tianshui drops in his palm, full of expectation.


    Sugar treasure?


    What a mess!


    The strange immortal gentleman was bewildered by the action of huaqiangu again.

 Chapter 605

    "Well, Mr. Yixian, thank you so much, then I''ll go first!" after carefully collecting the drops of Tianshui, Hua qiangu thanked Mr. Yixian and turned away directly!


    I was caught off guard!


    Just walk away?


    Why didn''t she ask about Mo Bing?


    If you don''t ask, how can I guide you to stay long?


    Originally, Yixian Jun had planned everything, and before making the plan, he naturally secretly checked huaqiangu in advance and knew huaqiangu''s character very well. Only then could he lead him to Yixian Pavilion as Dongfang Yuqing.


    The Immortal King is very sure that Hua qiangu will ask about Mo Bing.


    But in the end, huaqiangu didn''t ask at all!


    At this moment, yixianjun just found that he didn''t understand huaqiangu as he imagined.


    After Hua qiangu left, green scabbard came out. Yi Xianjun planned the world. He always had no choice. This rollover is still very rare.


    "Lord, she already knows your identity!" the voice of green scabbard was also full of surprise.


    "It seems that I underestimated huaqiangu." the strange immortal gentleman was silent for a moment before he said in a deep voice.


    "Your Excellency, what are you going to do next?" green scabbard asked again.


    "Hua qiangu didn''t ask me about Mo Bing. I need to make other plans," said Yi Xianjun, and then turned directly back to the inner room.


    "Hua qiangu!" green scabbard stood at the scene, muttered, and immediately turned away.


    After Hua qiangu left the strange immortal Pavilion, he hurried to Shushan as fast as he could. He finally went earlier than he had originally. Those people in Shan Chunqiu haven''t invaded Shushan on a large scale. Shushan is now peaceful.


    "Stop, who are you and how did you get in?"


    Soon, Shu mountain disciples found Hua qiangu such an uninvited guest. They immediately came and stopped Hua qiangu''s way.


    There is border protection at the foot of Shu mountain. It''s clear that this guy is just an ordinary man. How can he get in?


    It must not be easy.


    "My name is Hua qiangu. I''m here to see Taoist priest Qingxu." Hua qiangu told the truth with her sweet smile on her face.


    "What a joke! Did you tell me that I was the leader of Shushan?" the disciples of Shushan immediately laughed, as if they had heard something ridiculous.


    "I''m serious. Taoist priest Qingxu asked me to come. Please tell him that Taoist priest Qingxu will know when Hua qiangu comes." Hua qiangu explained repeatedly, but the disciples of Shushan didn''t believe it at all.


    What kind of person is Taoist Qingxu? How can he know an ordinary secular girl?


    "I have something very important. I must see Taoist priest Qingxu right away. I''m in a hurry! Shushan is about to face a great disaster!" Hua qiangu became more and more worried.


    But this is often the case. The more you describe it, the darker it gets. The more you explain it, the more counterproductive it becomes. People''s Shu mountain disciples get angry when they hear that Hua qiangu curses Shu mountain. They directly drive Hua qiangu down the mountain!


    "Seven murders are coming to rob and tie the chain!" Hua qiangu had no choice but to shout.


    The Shu mountain disciple who had been expelled by Hua qiangu stopped at the same time, killed seven and tied the heaven chain. This is not something ordinary people can know.


    "Who the hell are you?" Shushan disciple asked, staring at Hua qiangu.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" another Shu mountain disciple came over and asked casually.


    "Senior brother yunyin! It''s me, I''m huaqiangu!"


    As soon as Hua qiangu saw the coming Shushan disciple, he immediately shouted - the coming Shushan disciple is no one else, but yunyin, who will be involved with Hua qiangu in the future.


    "Do you know me?" Yun Yin was surprised. He came up and looked up and down at Hua qiangu for a while. He couldn''t recall where he had seen the woman.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Yin asked, looking at the other two Shu mountain disciples.


    "Elder martial brother yunyin, we were cleaning just now, when this woman suddenly came in and said that she wanted to see the leader and that seven murders would come to seize the chain of heaven." one of the Shu mountain disciples explained to yunyin.


    "You said the leader asked you to come. Do you have any keepsake? Or do you have any other evidence that can prove what you said?" Yun Yin pondered for a moment, stared at Hua qiangu and asked.


    Hua qiangu told Yun Yin that he met Taoist priest Qingxu when he was born 16 years ago, and Taoist priest Qingxu agreed with his father to let him come to Shushan.


    "Elder martial brother yunyin, what I said is true. My father said that my name was given by Taoist Qingxu!" Hua qiangu said to yunyin in a hurry.


    "You are the child who was born with strange fragrance!" after hearing this, Yun Yin suddenly realized.


    Yun Yin heard Taoist priest Qingxu mention this. When Taoist priest Qingxu went down the mountain to deal with something, he accidentally encountered a vision. A large number of plants died for no reason. He went to check and found that it was caused by the birth of a baby!


    At that time, yunyin was also greatly surprised when she heard about it.


    He didn''t expect that after so many years, the original child had grown up and came to Shushan as promised.


    "Elder martial brother yunyin, did Taoist Qingxu tell you about me?" Hua qiangu was very happy to see that he was recognized.


    "The leader talked about it with other martial uncles many years ago. At that time, I was a Taoist boy who served the leader''s daily life. I also heard about it, qiangu. In that case, come with me."


    Now that yunyin has recognized Hua qiangu, there is nothing to stop. She leads the way in person and finds Taoist priest Qingxu with Hua qiangu.


    "Hua qiangu, you''re here!" when Taoist Qingxu heard Yun Yin''s report, he couldn''t help but show a kind smile on his face, looked up and down at Hua qiangu, nodded repeatedly, "you''ve grown so big."


    Hua qiangu has just been born. Taoist priest Qingxu appeared in time. Now Taoist priest Qingxu looks at Hua qiangu again. He really has an unspeakable feeling of familiarity and the feeling that elders are looking at their children.


    "Taoist priest, I finally see you!" Hua qiangu is also very happy. Taoist priest Qingxu is one of the few people who treat her well in the world.


    After a few simple greetings, Hua qiangu began to talk about business to Taoist priest Qingxu: "Taoist priest, the seven murders are coming up soon. You should be prepared quickly! Also, be careful of the clouds. He is a traitor! He has colluded with the seven murders!"


    Both Taoist priest Qingxu and Yun Yin were surprised when he said this. After all, what Hua qiangu said involved too much.


    "Qian Gu, where did you hear these things?" Taoist Qingxu asked, looking at Hua Qian Gu in amazement.

 Chapter 606

    "Also, qiangu, is this your first time to Shushan? How do you know me, and you know Yunyi?"


    Yun Yin also stared at Hua qiangu strangely and asked. To be honest, Hua qiangu knew a little more.


    Hua qiangu couldn''t help showing a trace of hesitation and embarrassment. She didn''t know whether she should tell others about the chat group. Even if she told others, she had to ask for the consent of everyone in the chat group first.


    But now the situation is urgent. Where does she have time to discuss with everyone in the group.


    What''s more, the chat group is so incredible. Even if she said it, Taoist Qingxu may not believe it. Even if she spent thousands of bones, if her own things were not verified again and again, she would not easily believe that the chat group is true.


    When talking about the chat group, she has to be regarded as a madman.


    "Taoist priest, senior brother yunyin, I can''t answer you this question for the time being, but what I said is true. You must believe me!" Hua qiangu said to them in a hurry.


    Taoist priest Qingxu and Yun Yin looked at each other and both doubted Hua qiangu''s words - after all, this is the reaction that a normal person should have.


    Taoist priest Qingxu and they wanted to say something more. Suddenly, there was a faint cry of killing in their ears.


    They could not help but change their look. They glanced at huaqiangu with unbelievable eyes, and an incredible idea rose in their hearts: huaqiangu, wouldn''t they be right?


    They rushed out in a hurry. Just halfway through the rush, a shadow rushed in in in a hurry and panic: "no! Leader, the big thing is bad!"


    It''s the clouds.


    "Yunyi, what''s the matter?" Taoist Qingxu asked hurriedly.


    "It''s the seven kill sect. The seven kill sect has come in, and the disciples can''t hold on!" Yunyi shouted to Taoist priest Qingxu with an anxious look on his face.


    "What! Seven murders are really coming?" Taoist priest Qingxu was suddenly surprised and glanced at huaqiangu with more and more surprised eyes. Unexpectedly, what huaqiangu said actually happened!


    Then, Taoist Qingxu moved fiercely in his heart. Since the seven killings said by Hua qiangu is true, then the clouds


    Thinking of this, Taoist priest Qingxu suddenly looked at Yunyi with extremely vigilant eyes, but saw a fierce color flash on Yunyi''s face, and suddenly challenged himself!


    "Hum, villain!"


    The Taoist priest Qingxu snorted coldly, and the big sleeve was thrown violently, and a powerful and incomparable strength burst out, which immediately turned the attack of the clouds into invisibility.


    "Yunyi, what are you doing?" yunyin exclaimed in surprise, pointing to Yunyi in disbelief and shouting angrily.


    Yunyi really shot the leader!


    "What am I doing? I''m trying to kill this old thing. Don''t you see it?" Yunyi laughed with a distorted laughter. "It''s just a pity that this old thing is too alert. It''s almost, almost I got it!"


    Unexpectedly, Taoist priest Qingxu was sighing. If it weren''t for the reminder of qiangu, you would have succeeded!


    "Evil doer, why did you do this! What''s wrong with you in Shushan!" Taoist Qingxu then shouted to Yunyi in surprise, anger and confusion.


    "Hahaha! What''s wrong with me in Shushan? It''s killing me!" Yunyi laughed wildly, with incomparable hatred in his laughter.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, several figures flashed into the hall. It was Shan Chunqiu, the Dharma protector of the seven murders. Shan Chunqiu, with his confidants in the wilderness, directly came to the hall of Shushan.


    ¡ª¡ªWith Yunyi as a traitor, he secretly opened the array and put in the seven murders. Many disciples of Shushan were killed quietly. When Taoist Qingxu in the hall heard the news, the disciples of Shushan had been seriously killed and injured.


    "What a waste! You can''t succeed in sneaking attack on an old thing." Shan Chunqiu hummed to Yunyi discontentedly as he walked inward with a golden knife.


    "Dharma protector, this old man is also the leader of Shushan mountain. He still has certain skills. How can he succeed so easily?"


    Yunyi came to the back of Shan Chunqiu and stood with the wild sky, just like a man of Shan Chunqiu.


    "Shan Chunqiu, are you really so lawless?" Taoist Qingxu stared at Shan Chunqiu angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. Hand over the chain to heaven. Otherwise, I''ll kill all your Shushan mountain!" Shan Chunqiu was extremely overbearing.


    "So you''re the idea of playing artifact? Shan Chunqiu, I advise you to die. Even if I fight to the last person in Shushan, I won''t give up the chain of heaven!" Taoist Qingxu said with great hardness.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Shan Chunqiu snorted coldly, and then rushed directly to Taoist priest Qingxu.


    The two began to fight.


    Wild sky, Yunyi and other seven kill disciples rushed towards yunyin and other Shu mountain disciples who rushed in. The two sides fought fiercely.


    As for Hua qiangu, she was very self-conscious. She knew that staying on the scene was a burden and would only hinder things, so she secretly ran to a corner to hide and didn''t come out.


    Even if someone occasionally noticed huaqiangu and saw that huaqiangu was an ordinary person without cultivation, no one cared at all.


    Hua qiangu was so anxious and worried to act as a third party. He could only watch Shu mountain being eroded by the seven murders bit by bit, but he couldn''t help.


    The strength of the seven murders is so strong that there is no sect in the world to compete with except the long stay. Although the seven murders only sent a Dharma protector this time, and the seven murders sage king didn''t have to be present at all, it''s not too hard to destroy the Shu mountain.


    "Hold on, Taoist priest Qingxu, you must hold on!" Hua qiangu cried in his heart. As long as you hold on to the immortal Baizi painting, Shushan can get through the crisis.


    Clang clang!


    Boom, boom!


    In the gaze of Hua qiangu, the people in Shushan are retreating day by day. Both Taoist Qingxu and yunyin are about to lose their support.


    Hua qiangu was very anxious. Those people in Shan Chunqiu showed a very proud smile on their faces.


    When Shushan was about to fall, suddenly a cold voice sounded.


    "Seven kill people, don''t be rampant!"


    At the same time, a human figure flew directly from a distance like a roc bird, and a sword split them from a distance, which immediately split Shan Chunqiu and the wilderness.


    It''s the Baizi painting of leader Changliu!

 Chapter 607

    After splitting Shan Chunqiu and others, the Baizi painting fell from the sky, and the golden dagger fell into the Shushan hall. It was unspeakably natural and elegant, really like an immortal.


    "Baizi painting!"


    Shan Chunqiu saw the Baizi painting and immediately became gnashing his teeth.


    These people who stay for a long time are annoying and often spoil his good deeds of seven killing. In particular, this Baizi painting is the enemy of seven killing. Many actions of seven killing have been destroyed by Baizi painting.


    Now Baizi painting has become the leader of Changliu again, and the life of seven murders will be even more difficult in the future.


    "Brother Mo Bing... It''s you!"


    Hua qiangu stared at the Baizi painting and murmured.


    Although she has been eliminated from her memory of ink ice by Baizi painting, she remembered the appearance of ink ice again after seeing the image uploaded by Zhou Qing.


    No matter how powerful the magic of Baizi painting is, it can only erase the memory once. Naturally, there is no way to remember the memory of huaqiangu again.


    Hua qiangu recognized it at the moment. The immortal gate in front of her is the original ink ice!


    And at the moment of seeing Baizi painting, huaqiangu''s heart suddenly gave birth to an unspeakable sense of closeness.


    Huaqiangu still has an impulse to stay long and find Baizi painting!


    However, thinking about the tragic things that happened between himself and Baizi painting in the image, Hua qiangu began to hesitate again.


    "Brother Mo Bing, what should I do?" Hua qiangu was confused.


    "Baizi painting, don''t think you''ll be great when you become the leader of Shushan mountain! Others are afraid of you, but Shan Chunqiu is not afraid of you!"


    Shan Chunqiu''s angry voice broke Hua qiangu''s thoughts.


    Shan Chunqiu roared and rushed to the Baizi painting. In the wilderness, there were other seven killing disciples on the scene, who also rushed to the Baizi painting in a swarm.


    But they were easily defeated by Baizi painting.


    Before the deification of Huaqian Bone Demon, Baizi painting was undoubtedly the first master in the world. No one was its enemy except killing Qianmo.


    Together with the five immortals, such as Donghua, tanfan and Wugou, they are not rivals of Baizi painting.


    Soon, those seven killing disciples who besieged Baizi painting were killed and injured. There were few left except a few seven killing disciples such as Shan Chunqiu, Tiantian and so on.


    "Baizi painting, green mountains don''t change and green water flows. I planted it today, but I''ll let you return it all next time!"


    Shan Chunqiu also had the intention to go at the moment. He left this sentence and wanted to leave, but he was directly stopped by Baizi painting.


    "You are killing in Shushan. Do you want to think that nothing has happened?" Bai Zi painted a cold face.


    "What''s the matter with Baizi painting? Do you still want to kill us?" Shan Chunqiu sneered.


    With his position in the seven murders of Shan Chunqiu, even Baizi painting has to be weighed. The anger of the emperor is not so easy to bear.


    "I have said that if you commit crimes, I will not spare you!"


    As soon as the voice of Baizi painting was cold, it flew directly towards Shan Chunqiu.


    "Baizi painting!"


    At this time, a voice with sonorous force sounded. At the same time, a very beautiful man in black flew to Shan Chunqiu''s side in the blink of an eye and waved his palm to draw the right palm with Baizi.


    Bang!


    In the dull crash, a powerful energy burst out, and the Baizi painting and the beautiful man shook their bodies and took a step back.


    In this slap, the two sides were even.


    "Saint!"


    Shan Chunqiu and others were overjoyed when they saw the visitor.


    "Sister!"


    Huaqiangu also couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    It is this person who can do anything for himself, does not hesitate to kill Changliu, does not hesitate to make enemies with the world, and does not hesitate to sacrifice his own life!


    "Baizi painting, if you dare to hurt her for Shu mountain disciples, I will kill you all over the door. If you dare to hurt her for the people all over the world, I will kill all the people all over the world!"


    This sentence, even now in retrospect, huaqiangu is also moved.


    This person has paid so much to himself without reservation, but he has never asked for anything!


    If anyone in the world is the best to himself, there is no doubt that he is the person in front of him - the best in the world, seven killing the emperor and the Qianmo!


    Therefore, although it is the first time to see the killing paddies, huaqiangu is unspeakably kind, happy and excited.


    "Sister?" when she heard the voice, she couldn''t help but be stunned and subconsciously looked at the petite and lovely girl, "you call me sister?"


    "Yes, my sister looks really good!" Hua qiangu replied with a smile, "it''s just that her chest is a little smaller!"


    "Presumptuous! Where''s the crazy girl!" Shan Chunqiu was so angry that he spoke to the Lord of the seven murders. It''s unforgivable!


    Just about to attack, killing Qianmo directly waved to stop Shan Chunqiu. The next moment, his mind involuntarily recalled the situation when Liuxia called his sister.


    A warm current suddenly flowed through the heart of killing the paths.


    For so many years, shaqianmo dreamed in countless dreams that he could hear the sweet sister again, but he was disappointed countless times.


    After waking up, everything is empty!


    Killing Qianmo would never have thought that at this moment, in Shushan, he would hear someone call him sister.


    Naivete, as like as two peas, but it is not Ryukyu, but it is not the same as ryuxia, which is just like the Ryukyu.


    "Little boy, why are you in Shushan?" the sound of killing Qianmo asked softly.


    His eyes are full of infinite tenderness, just like the eyes of a brother looking at his sister.


    "I''m looking for Taoist Qingxu!" Hua qiangu said sweetly.


    "Thousand bones, come back quickly. He is the seven killing saint, the first evil man in the world!"


    Taoist priest Qingxu''s voice rang, and he cried to Hua qiangu with great worry.


    Hua qiangu is innocent and doesn''t know anything about the world. It''s too dangerous to talk to shaqianmo.


    "Taoist priest Qingxu, it''s okay. My sister won''t hurt me, right, sister?" Hua qiangu said confidently.


    The heart of killing Qianmo was touched again. The world said he was the devil in the world. He looked like a beast, but this little one trusted himself so much!


    In the heart of killing Qianmo, the figure of huaqiangu and Liuxia are constantly overlapping.


    At this moment, killing Qianmo made a decision. He wanted to protect the girl and take care of the girl with his life!

 Chapter 608

    "You''re right, little girl, my sister won''t hurt you, and my sister doesn''t allow others to hurt you!" she said.


    At the same time, shaqianmo stretched out his hand and broke off his little thumb, turned it into a bone whistle and put it into huaqiangu''s hand.


    "Little girl, take this bone whistle. As long as you blow it, my sister will appear next to you for the first time!"


    Kill Qianmo and say to huaqiangu.


    Shan Chunqiu and those people in the wilderness can''t believe their eyes. They have never seen such a side of killing the Qianmo!


    In their eyes, the seven killing sage is a ruthless devil who kills people without blinking an eye. Even if he is slightly unhappy with the seven killing disciples, he also says to kill them. They never imagined that there would be such a tender side of killing Qianmo!


    Moreover, I still face a stranger I''ve never seen!


    "It''s her, spend thousands of bones!"


    Not only Shan Chunqiu, but also Baizi''s paintings are very restless when they look at huaqiangu.


    He never thought that he would encounter his own life and death in Shushan!


    Hua qiangu, Hua qiangu, are you really a life and death disaster that my white painting can''t escape?


    "Little girl, I''ll deal with some things first. I''ll tell you later."


    After killing Qianmo settled down and spent thousands of bones, he went to Baizi painting, "Baizi painting, we seven kill and you keep the well water away from the river. Today you killed my seven kill disciples. I really thought I was afraid of you if I killed Qianmo!"


    "You killed so many people in Shu mountain, trying to rob Shu mountain and tie the heaven chain. How can I ignore it?" baizihua retorted in a deep voice.


    "Snatch to tie the heaven chain?" shaqianmo suddenly felt a burst of accident, but also felt a trace of annoyance. He shouted to Shan Chunqiu, "didn''t I say not to play artifact?"


    "Saint, it''s my own opinion. I want to seize the artifact for saint and help Saint rule the world! My subordinates have the heart of boxing. I hope saint can understand!" Shan Chunqiu hurriedly explained.


    Boom!


    Killing Qianmo suddenly beat Shan Chunqiu away: "why don''t you listen to me! Even if I unify the world, why do I need any artifact!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people, including Baizi painting and Taoist Qingxu, thought that killing Qianmo was a play. Only Hua qiangu knew that killing Qianmo was true. Killing Qianmo was really not interested in artifact.


    In other words, killing Qianmo was only interested in the streamer harp among the ten artifacts, but the streamer harp had a long stay to guard it personally. Killing Qianmo didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment.


    Even if it''s seven murders, I don''t dare to openly leave something hard to rob.


    "Baizi painting, I killed some ox noses in Shushan mountain during the seven murders, but you killed many of the seven murders'' disciples, and we didn''t grab the heaven chain. Why don''t we stop here?"


    Kill the Qianmo and say to the Baizi painting.


    Baizi painting also knows that he can''t kill Qimo at all today. His strength to kill Qianmo is only between Bozhong and him. He can''t kill Qianmo at all. The matter can only be left to rest.


    "That''s it this time, but if the next seven murders are still so disorderly and rob artifact, I will kill the last seven murders and kill you seven murders! My Baizi painting does what I say!" Baizi painting warned shaqianmo.


    "I''m not afraid of you when I kill Qianmo! However, I''m not interested in artifact at all!"


    Kill the Qianmo cold hum.


    The Baizi painting then flew away. After shaqianmo and huaqiangu said hello, he also took the seven kill people away.


    The Shushan affair has come to an end.


    However, no one paid attention to Hua qiangu for the time being. She was arranged in a guest room by Taoist priest Qingxu. There is such a big mess in Shushan now. Taoist priest Qingxu, where do they have time to pay attention to Hua qiangu.


    Hua qiangu, bored, once again entered the chat group.


    Hua qiangu: "thanks to the image uploaded by the prophet, I came to Shushan in advance to remind Taoist priest Qingxu that Taoist priest Qingxu was not dead and the chain of heaven was not robbed."


    Prince Zhou said, "so, the killers have been to the Shu mountains, and the Baizi paintings have been to the Shu mountains? Huaqiangu, have you seen the Baizi paintings?"


    Hua qiangu: "yes, I''ve seen killing my sister and zunshang. Killing my sister also had a fight with zunshang and finally left."


    Space time rose: "where are you now? On the way to Changliu? What are your next plans?"


    Magic shaped woman: "according to what is shown in the image, Hua qiangu should go to stay for a long time and be a disciple for a long time."


    Bumblebee: "if you say so, the bitter day of spending thousands of bones will come! In the long stay, one neon is enough for spending thousands of bones, not to mention the old stubborn Buddha Moyan."


    Sea King: "but there are also good friends like Qingshui and people like Meng xuanlang who are determined to spend thousands of bones."


    Xia Ling: "in fact, I think it''s much better to spend qiangu with Meng xuanlang than to draw with Baizi. Meng xuanlang is so good. He''s a warm man, still a prince, and he likes huaqiangu so much!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I think only Baizi painting is not suitable for huaqiangu. Oriental Yuqing is better than Baizi painting! Of course, I don''t mean that Baizi painting is not good, but the special background of huaqiangu''s world doomed her not to come together with Baizi painting. Unless Baizi painting doesn''t stay in the leader for a long time."


    Devil shaped woman: "white boy painting is not the leader of long stay? If there is no major accident, it is basically impossible."


    Changliu is the largest immortal sect in the world. As the leader of Changliu, there is no doubt about the responsibility and burden of Baizi painting.


    The character of Xu Changqing in Baizi painting is very similar to that of Xianjian in many aspects. They all take the common people in the world as their own responsibility and have a great sense of chivalry. How can such a person casually leave the position of leader for a long time.


    Everyone in the group talked about it one after another. Basically, no one was optimistic about huaqiangu and Baizi paintings.


    Not to mention that huaqiangu is the life and death disaster of Baizi painting, just say that the identity of Baizi painting leader is a huge insurmountable gap between him and huaqiangu!


    The two were never together.


    Even if we finally get together, we will certainly experience many difficulties and bitterness during the period. After all, if we want to break the shackles of long-standing shackles, how can we not pay a certain price.


    The key question now is whether it is worth it.


    In the original "flower thousand bones", the flower thousand bones grew up at the beginning just for an obsession in my heart. I want to see Mo Bing, that''s all.


    Slowly like Baizi painting, but also huaqiangu didn''t think of it at the beginning.


    And now?


    Does Hua qiangu like Baizi painting now?


    Obviously not.


    Hua qiangu''s gratitude for Baizi painting still stays in his gratitude to brother Mo Bing.

 Chapter 609

    The discussion of everyone in the group, Hua qiangu naturally saw it, and she also thought a lot about whether she should continue to stay for a long time.


    Her motivation for staying at the moment is actually very simple, that is, to meet brother Mo Bing, that''s all. As for other messy things, she never thought about it.


    Not long ago, she met brother Mo Bing in Shushan!


    And after seeing brother Mo Bing?


    What should I do?


    If you don''t know your future, Hua qiangu certainly wants to stay with Mo Bing. This feeling has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women, but simply feels warm from Mo Bing.


    After all, spending thousands of bones has been lonely for too long.


    ¡ª¡ªShe later fell in love with Baizi painting. It was love over time, not love at first sight!


    But now the situation is different. She already knows the consequences of painting with Baizi!


    Harm others and yourself!


    Not only did he suffer, but also Baizi painting suffered. He even killed Qianmo and Dongfang Yuqing!


    Hua qiangu''s heart has been shaken.


    Sea King: "don''t worry about it. Spend thousands of bones. Don''t listen to the nonsense of everyone in the group. Just listen to your heart!"


    Nezha: "yes, sister Hua qiangu, you can do whatever you want. Don''t forget that you have joined the chat group now. All of us are your strong backing!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "sea king and Nezha are right! If you want to stay for a long time, just go directly. Don''t worry about the consequences. It doesn''t matter even if the power of famine is released. Someone in the group can deal with it!"


    Bumblebee: "judging from the strength shown by the deification of the flower thousand Bone Demon in the image, the power of the famine is really not too powerful. Nezha, can you deal with it?"


    Nezha: "this is nature! I can''t deal with mirror Paris, but I don''t have any problem with the power of famine!"


    Xia Ling: "Nezha, Xu Changqing, of course, not to mention the prophets. They can easily deal with the power of famine!"


    Xia Ling: "so don''t worry about spending thousands of bones! Although your world power system is not low, it''s not too high. Even if you pierce the sky, everyone has a way to deal with it!"


    Time and space rose: "the power of famine can seal even Baizi painting. Although it is powerful, it is indeed limited!"


    Hua qiangu was stunned by the tone of everyone in the group. It was the power of the wilderness. The company commander left a fairy Baizi painting, and everyone at the top of the world turned pale.


    Everyone in the group didn''t pay attention at all.


    Hua qiangu: "thank you for your kindness, but I think I have made a decision. I decided not to stay long."


    Hua qiangu has really opened his eyes. Seeing brother Mo Bing in Shushan this time, his obsession is really great!


    As for the immortal Baizi painting, the kind of person who is high above, and she are completely people from two worlds.


    Now, in the future, huaqiangu doesn''t want to have too many intersections.


    Since the involvement between her and Baizi painting will hurt so many people and bring endless pain to so many people, now that there is a chance to cut it off from scratch, why not cut it off with a knife?


    Anyway, she has no feelings with Baizi painting now!


    The decision to spend thousands of bones suddenly made everyone in the group lively.


    Long stay on huaqiangu will lead to a series of things later, but now, huaqiangu can''t choose long stay at the beginning!


    There are many things in their world, and the fate of many people will change.


    Prince Zhou received: "the decision to spend thousands of bones surprised me at first, but when I thought about it carefully, I didn''t feel surprised at all."


    Prince Zhou received: "huaqiangu is a kind-hearted girl. She saw that her entanglement with Baizi painting hurt so many people, so she took the initiative to give up Baizi painting!"


    Prince Zhou received: "spend thousands of bones, this is to sacrifice their feelings in exchange for everyone''s peace!"


    Hua qiangu: "I''m not as great as you say. To be honest, I don''t know Baizi painting. I know brother Mo Bing!"


    Hua qiangu: "I always have an obsession. I want to see brother Mo Bing, but to be honest, I can''t explain why I have this obsession! Maybe it''s because brother Mo Bing is the first person who doesn''t treat me as a monster."


    Hua qiangu: "now I see brother Mo Bing and I know his identity. That''s enough!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "as a matter of fact, I think it''s a good thing for everyone to spend thousands of bones!"


    Bumblebee: "if the flower bones don''t grow, the neon may not turn black, and the new wind doesn''t have to die. Tangbao, shaqianmo and Dongfang Yuqing may not die!"


    Devil shaped woman: "it''s possible, but it''s not absolute. Don''t forget that Dongfang Yuqing is still a paranoid blinded by hatred. He will continue to make things in order to revenge the five immortals!"


    Time and space rose: "there are so few top powers in the world, such as Dongfang Yuqing, Baizi painting, killing rice paddies and flowers. Once Dongfang Yuqing does something, most of them will be involved."


    Xia Ling: "when it comes to doing things, how can it be less than Shan Chunqiu? With him and Dongfang Yuqing, don''t want to live in peace in a world with thousands of bones!"


    The prophet: "Dongfang Yuqing finally repented. In the final analysis, he was not bad in heart, but was blinded by hatred. It was Shan Chunqiu''s obsession to collect ten kinds of artifacts and unify the world."


    In huaqiangu, killing Qianmo doesn''t know how many times he told Shan Chunqiu not to play artifact. There are eight times without ten times, but Shan Chunqiu has never heard of it!


    Continue to kill Qianmo behind his back and steal artifact with his confidant in the wilderness!


    It''s a headache!


    Finally, it took thousands of bones to collect the ten square artifacts. Originally, it was just to understand the poison of Bu Yuanding in Baizi painting. However, it was cheated by Shan Chunqiu and released the power of famine.


    As for Dongfang Yuqing, he planned to revenge the five immortals all his life, but finally took the initiative to release Donghua, who he could kill at any time.


    Later, when he accidentally killed Donghua, he was even more devastated.


    Dongfang Yuqing can still be rescued.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "spend a thousand bones. Since you''re not going to grow, where are you going?"


    Hua qiangu was born with a strange fragrance that can attract evil spirits because of her special background. If Taoist priest Qingxu hadn''t suppressed Hua qiangu with treasures when she was born, Hua qiangu would have been torn up by the evil spirits she attracted.


    But even so, the treasure of Taoist priest Qingxu can''t be completely suppressed. Huaqian bone can still attract evil things in this case, but it''s not so powerful!


    She was regarded as a monster in the village and everyone shouted at her. In fact, it was when the strange fragrance in her body was suppressed!


    That fragrance is so domineering and fierce!

 Chapter 610

    In fact, thinking about it, huaqiangu is the last God in the world. Can Taoist Qingxu suppress it?


    The suppression of Taoist Qingxu can only last for 16 years!


    Sixteen years later, Taoist priest Qingxu''s suppression will be completely ineffective. At that time, the strange fragrance in Huaqian bone will be completely released!


    What will happen then?


    Think about when huaqiangu was just born, all the flowers, plants and trees around died under the erosion of this strange fragrance!


    And the surrounding demons and monsters will frantically jump on huaqiangu!


    It takes thousands of bones to live, or even survive!


    After all, although huaqiangu is the last God in the world, now its strength is very slag, almost equal to zero!


    Any demon can kill her!


    This is also the reason why Taoist Qingxu asked Hua qiangu to go to Shushan to learn martial arts after 16 years!


    Because huaqiangu must be immortal!


    Only by cultivating immortals and spending thousands of bones can you suppress the fragrance on your body with your own strength, otherwise you can''t live.


    It is an unchangeable fact that a thousand bones must be cultivated.


    Since she doesn''t choose to stay for a long time, she must choose other immortal doors!


    Prince Zhou said, "if you don''t keep thousands of bones, I think Shushan is very suitable for her!"


    Bumblebee: "Taoist priest Qingxu saved Hua qiangu''s life. This time, under the reminder of Hua qiangu, Shu mountain was also saved from great disaster! In this case, it is really appropriate for Hua qiangu to be in Shu mountain."


    Space time rose: "huaqiangu and Shushan are the most destined. It turns out that she even became the leader of Shushan!"


    Hua qiangu: "you guessed right. I really intend to stay in Shushan! In addition to brother Mo Bing, Taoist Qingxu is also a person I trust very much!"


    Hai Wang: "Taoist Qingxu couldn''t have imagined 16 years ago that a little girl he saved would save Shushan in 16 years! The fate between huaqiangu and Shushan is really wonderful!"


    Magic shaped woman: "congratulations on huaqiangu. Shushan is really the best place for huaqiangu!"


    Hua qiangu: "by the way, Taoist Qingxu will certainly ask me how I know about the seven murders to rob the chain of heaven after dealing with the affairs of Shushan. I don''t want to deceive him. Can I tell him about the chat group?"


    Prophet: "no harm! You tell him that the chat group is not a shady thing! Many members of the group tell the chat group to the people around them!"


    Hua qiangu was overjoyed when she heard the speech. Since that was the case, she didn''t have to deceive Taoist priest Qingxu.


    Moreover, it can also make corresponding preparations in advance for several crises encountered in Shushan in the future.


    I have to say that Shushan should be the most unlucky and forced sect in huaqiangu.


    In addition to being almost wiped out by Shan Chunqiu at the beginning, Hua qiangu has been besieged by seven murders for many times since taking over as the leader, and almost finished many times!


    From the perspective of sect experience, Shushan is far more like a leading sect than Changliu!


    That''s terrible!


    Hua qiangu: "Taoist priest Qingxu came to me. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go down first. I''ll tell you later!"


    Xia Ling: "go, Hua qiangu. If anything happens, just call us in the group!"


    Hua qiangu: "OK! I see! Thank you! I''ll go first!"


    "Ding! Group members spend thousands of bones offline!"


    "Wait a minute, coming!"


    Hua qiangu shouted to the knocker outside the door, then ran to open the door, and yunyin appeared in front of her.


    "Thousand bones, how are you? Are you still used to staying?" Yun Yin asked with concern, just like a big brother.


    He Yun Yin saw that Hua qiangu saved Shu mountain this time. Yun Yin''s heart is full of gratitude to Hua qiangu.


    Although there is no explicit provision in Shushan not to accept female disciples, in fact, there are very few female disciples in Shushan.


    The guest room with thousands of bones is actually prepared for men. Yunyin only asks this question.


    "Get used to it! Senior brother yunyin, it''s a hundred times more comfortable here than my home! I''m used to it!" Hua qiangu smiled.


    There is no exaggeration in her words. I don''t know how much better it is than her small country house. It can be said that it is the best place to live in such a big place!


    Moreover, Shu mountain is a fairy gate with dense aura, which Hua qiangu has never felt before.


    "Just get used to it! Qiangu, the leader is waiting. Come with me to see the leader." Yun Yin then took huaqiangu to meet Taoist priest Qingxu.


    "Qiangu, come and sit here!" Taoist Qingxu, like a kind elder, waved to huaqiangu and patted the seat beside him.


    Hua qiangu felt that Taoist priest Qingxu was like his grandfather. He was very warm and didn''t think much. He sat down next to Taoist priest Qingxu.


    If other disciples of Shu mountain see this scene, they will severely scold Hua qiangu. Taoist Qingxu is the leader of Shu mountain. You are just a worldly little girl with yellow hair. How dare you stand on an equal footing with the leader?


    However, Yun Yin, who is standing on one side at the moment, doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    The leader witnessed the birth of Hua qiangu and named Hua qiangu himself. What''s the difference between Hua qiangu and the leader''s granddaughter?


    Not to mention that Hua qiangu saved Shushan this time.


    "Thousand bones, I have to thank you for Shushan this time! If it weren''t for your reminder, the evil man Yunyi would have succeeded! My old life must be ruined by the evil man''s bare hands!"


    Mentioned here, Taoist Qingxu was afraid after a while. What he said was not a lie. It was not too much to describe the situation at that time.


    Yunyi has got his true biography. Even in the whole Shu mountain, he is a good hand. In addition, Taoist Qingxu trusts him very much and has no wariness at all!


    If it hadn''t been for the reminder of Hua qiangu to make Taoist Qingxu alert in time, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "I''m just a coincidence. Taoist priest, you''re blessed. Even without me, you''ll be fine!"


    Hua qiangu said politely and quickly.


    After a few simple greetings from Taoist priest Qingxu and Hua qiangu, Taoist priest Qingxu really asked how Hua qiangu knew about the seven murders.


    Since Hua qiangu has obtained the permission of everyone in the chat group, he naturally has no doubts. He told Taoist Qingxu about the chat group.


    After hearing this, Taoist Qingxu and Yun Yin were all surprised that there was still a magical thing called "chat group" in this world?


    They looked at each other for a few times and thought it was too incredible.


    However, with a simple and kind nature, it is impossible to deceive everyone.


    Moreover, Yunyi is a disciple of Shu mountain. No one in the whole Shu mountain knows the true face of Yunyi, but Hua qiangu, as a person who has never been to Shu mountain, knows it clearly, which can also explain the problem.

 Chapter 611

    "Qiangu, since the prophet is so powerful, does he know why Yunyi betrayed Shushan?"


    Yun Yin asked, puzzled.


    "Because... Senior brother yunyin, you and Yunyi are actually brothers..."


    Hua qiangu explained the relationship between yunyin and Yunyi to yunyin.


    Yun Yin was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it!


    After he was chosen as his successor, the clouds became his own shadow. He had to bear all his injuries!


    "No wonder! No wonder!"


    Yun Yin murmured. He had a sudden understanding. No wonder he would recover in such a short time after his previous injury!


    It turned out that it was not his exquisite cultivation of Yun Yin, but another person who was injured instead of himself!


    In an instant, yunyin understood why Yunyi became a traitor.


    He asked himself that if he changed places with Yunyi, he could not guarantee what he would do.


    "Is what the headmaster... Qiangu said... True?" Yun Yin asked, looking at Taoist priest Qingxu with a trembling voice.


    Although he was asking Taoist priest Qingxu, in fact, yunyin had already believed huaqiangu in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it!


    Facing Yun Yin''s question, Taoist Qingxu can only shake his head and sigh, which further proves that what Hua qiangu said is true.


    "Taoist priest, Shan Chunqiu will come to Shushan mountain after spring and autumn. Not only is it Shushan mountain, he will also attack other sects." Hua qiangu began to warn Taoist priest Qingxu again.


    "The ambition of seven killing wolves is really a great disaster!" when it comes to seven killing, Taoist Qingxu looks angry and helpless, "but the strength of seven killing is too strong. If you want to deal with them, you have to stay for a long time!"


    "Taoist priest, seven murders are really evil, but most of the things are done by Shan Chunqiu, which has nothing to do with killing sister! You all misunderstand killing sister. Killing sister has no interest in ten magic weapons at all."


    Hua qiangu explained to Taoist priest Qingxu again.


    "Killing Qianmo will not be interested in artifact?" Taoist Qingxu felt as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world.


    In order to snatch ten kinds of artifact, Qisha didn''t know how many killing sins she had created, but now huaqiangu told her that the emperor of Qisha was not interested in artifact!


    This is similar to Jack Ma, who is not interested in money.


    But then Taoist Qingxu reacted: "this is what you learned from the chat group?


    If Hua qiangu really learned from that chat group, Taoist Qingxu really had to pay attention to this problem.


    Just thinking that the notorious killing Qianmo was misunderstood by people all over the world, Taoist Qingxu felt extremely untrue.


    "Well, qiangu, don''t talk about this first." then Taoist Qingxu waved to Hua shagu, looked at Hua qiangu and asked with a smile, "qiangu, I had a word with your father that I wanted you to come to Shushan to learn martial arts when you were 16, but I still want to listen to you. I don''t know if you would like to worship under my Shushan gate?"


    "Disciple yes!" Hua qiangu said hurriedly. This was what she had considered.


    "Good! Good!" Taoist Qingxu was also very happy and nodded repeatedly, "in that case, qiangu, how about you worship under my door and be my disciple?"


    Hua qiangu was surprised. According to the usual practice, she was not qualified to worship under Taoist priest Qingxu, and Taoist priest Qingxu had long stopped accepting disciples.


    From all aspects, it is the most appropriate choice to worship thousands of bones under yunyin''s door.


    Hua qiangu didn''t expect that Taoist priest Qingxu would take her as an apprentice in person!


    In this way, isn''t Hua qiangu the same generation as Yun yin? Although she keeps calling senior Brother Yun Yin, it''s just a polite and polite name, that''s all.


    "Taoist priest, how can this make me? I can''t afford it!" Hua qiangu waved and refused.


    "What can''t you afford? Just tell me, in your heart, would you like to be my disciple?" Taoist Qingxu CI asked with a smile.


    "Disciple... Yes." Hua qiangu thought for a moment and said.


    How could she not?


    "Isn''t it over?" Taoist Qingxu laughed.


    "Qiangu, don''t think so much. We don''t have so many rules in Shushan," Yun Yin said to huaqiangu with a smile.


    The matter was settled so happily.


    "Yun Yin, let me know. I''ll hold a ceremony in three days to officially collect the thousand bones!" Qingxu said, waving his long sleeve and giving orders to Yun Yin.


    "Yes! Headmaster!"


    The news that the leader wanted to accept a 16-year-old woman as an apprentice spread all over Shushan like a hurricane, and the whole Shushan was in an uproar.


    The leader''s disciple is not a child''s play. He has an incomparable position in Shu mountain. Except for a few elders and several other disciples of the leader, no one''s generation can hold him down.


    Looking at the whole Shu mountain, Taoist Qingxu''s long line of people have not accepted disciples for a long time. The disciples of Shu mountain are basically their disciples!


    In other words, once Hua qiangu worships under the leader of Qingxu Taoism, almost all the young disciples in Shushan will call Hua qiangu martial uncle!


    Although the younger generation is also young, there are few people under the age of 16!


    Most of the younger generation will give a younger generation a courtesy to a person younger than themselves and call him martial uncle!


    Therefore, as soon as the news came out, the whole Shushan mountain was in an uproar. Almost everyone could not understand and accept the decision of Taoist Qingxu.


    "Take a 16-year-old girl as an apprentice? What does that mean, master martial uncle? Doesn''t it mean that I will have another 16-year-old junior sister in the future?"


    "Shifu, what is it that you have a 16-year-old younger martial sister? We need a 16-year-old martial uncle!"


    "I don''t know what magic this flower thousand bone has! The master martial uncle hasn''t accepted an apprentice for decades, but at this time he suddenly plans to accept a little girl film as an apprentice!"


    "I seem to have heard that this flower thousand bones saved the life of the leader''s martial uncle!"


    "That''s ridiculous! That little girl is just a mortal. She has no power to bind chickens. How can she save the leader''s martial uncle?"


    ¡­¡­


    Similar comments spread wildly in every corner of Shushan mountain. The name huaqiangu is now known to everyone in Shushan mountain.


    Many elders in Shushan went to Taoist priest Qingxu and asked him to consider this matter carefully, but they were all rejected by Taoist priest Qingxu.


    Taoist priest Qingxu seems to have an iron heart and wants to collect thousands of bones as disciples.


    Not only Shushan, but also some other forces outside Shushan got the news.

 Chapter 612

    Not only that, the people who pay attention to the news that Hua qiangu is about to learn from the leader of Shushan are all from great sources, far from ordinary people.


    For example, the Baizi painting of the leader of the first immortal sect in the world.


    "Taoist priest Qingxu, how dare you take a thousand bones as disciples?" baizihua was surprised to hear the news.


    "Hua qiangu, Hua qiangu, what''s unique about you?"


    Bai Zihua paced back and forth and muttered to himself.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of his master and the words of the former leader. The only way to deal with life and death is to kill without amnesty!


    However, Baizi painting has been hesitant about this, especially when he saw his life and death disaster in Shushan a few days ago. It was the girl with strange fragrance he met when he went down the mountain for experience!


    There are not only Baizi paintings, but also Dongfang Yuqing, the Lord of the hall of immortality, and Qisha Shengjun.


    "Lord, Hua qiangu stayed in Shushan, and I also heard a news that Taoist Qingxu will officially collect Hua qiangu as a disciple in three days!"


    In the strange immortal Pavilion, green scabbard stood in front of Dongfang Yuqing to report.


    The face under Dongfang Yuqing''s mask also showed surprise.


    He has made a clear investigation for a long time. Hua qiangu has always grown up in an unknown Township and has never been out of the village in his life. This is the first time to go to Shushan. How can he be favored by Taoist Qingxu all of a sudden?


    When Hua qiangu went to Shushan mountain, he happened to meet Shan Chunqiu of the seven murders. What happened that day?


    "Hahaha, did you say that the leader of Shushan mountain wanted to take some young people as disciples himself?"


    Seven kill headquarters came a laugh with a trace of evil charm. When she heard the report from the people under her hand, she couldn''t help but look up and laugh.


    "Little bit, little bit, it seems that my sister underestimated you!" there was light in his eyes, and he was more and more interested in huaqiangu.


    One side of Shan Chunqiu''s face was uncertain, and his heart was really unhappy to the extreme.


    The emperor is the Supreme Master of seven murders. It is his duty to unify the Jianghu. But now, the emperor has put too much energy on a little girl who has nothing to do with it!


    It seems that this little girl is more important than the event of unifying the world!


    "Shan Chunqiu, Xiaobu was accepted as an apprentice by Taoist priest Qingxu. It''s a big event!" he said softly.


    What the hell is this?


    It''s just that Taoist priest Qingxu accepted disciples!


    Taoist priest Qingxu worships Hua qiangu as his teacher. It''s a big event. It''s almost the same!


    "You say, should I go to congratulate the little one?" the more he said, the more excited he looked.


    "Sage, never!" Shan Chunqiu was shocked. He killed the sage seven times and went to congratulate a disciple of Shushan mountain. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t this telling people all over the world that seven murders are not as good as Shushan?


    "Why not?" his face suddenly pulled down.


    "Saint Jun, you are the seven killing Saint Jun, but you personally rushed to Shushan to congratulate a Shushan disciple. What will people all over the world think?"


    Shan Chunqiu argued.


    "Ha ha, what people think of him is bullshit!" said shaqianmo disdainfully. He never cared about the people''s view of him.


    "My subordinates killed so many disciples in Shushan a few days ago. If you go to Shushan at this time, I''m afraid of Shushan..."


    "Shushan? It''s not a long stay! I''ll go before I say go!" the expression on shaqianmo''s face became more and more disdainful.


    Nowadays, Xianmen doesn''t pay attention to killing any of the footpaths except one long stay!


    "But the Emperor..."


    "All right! I''ll do something. When will it be your turn to tell me what to do?" she scolded.


    Killing Qianmo, as the seven killing emperor, was still dignified. When he was angry, he didn''t even dare to speak again.


    But Shan Chunqiu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Hua qiangu!" Shan Chunqiu repeated the name several times in his heart.


    Hua qiangu never dreamed that she, a little country girl who had just left the village, had been watched by several of the top celebrities at the same time.


    She stayed at the gate of Shushan these days. When she was free, she entered the chat group and talked nonsense with everyone.


    Chat group.


    Hua qiangu: "I have stayed in Shushan. Taoist Qingxu will officially accept me as an apprentice in three days."


    Marco: "Congratulations! Ha ha, I didn''t expect to join a new person when I wasn''t in the group for a few days."


    Bumblebee: "Hua qiangu, have you decided to stay in Shushan? Yes, I think Shushan is very suitable for you anyway."


    The prophet: "Taoist priest Qingxu wants to accept you as a disciple himself. It seems that Taoist priest Qingxu really values you."


    Spatiotemporal Rose: "huaqiangu is also accepted by the leader to stay. Staying in Shushan is also accepted by the leader. It seems that huaqiangu is destined to be the leader''s disciple."


    Hua qiangu: "I feel so stressed now. The disciples of Shushan don''t seem to like me!"


    Panther: "ha ha, it''s strange that they like you! You, a little yellow haired girl, should climb on their head at one stroke. They are envious, jealous and hate... Hello, huaqiangu, I''m techala. Everyone calls me panther, and you can call me Panther!"


    Hua qiangu: "Hello, panther. I''ve seen your image. Your vakanda is really a magical and beautiful paradise!"


    Panther: "ha ha, thank you for your praise. Huaqiangu. If you really think so, you are welcome to our wakanda!"


    Hua qiangu''s eyes lit up in her room. Everything about vakanda was really like a fairyland to her.


    The words "magic" and "beauty" she described are all from the heart without any exaggeration!


    Hearing the invitation of the Panther, huaqiangu really moved!


    Hua qiangu: "is what you said true, Panther? Can I really go to your place?"


    Mei Changsu: "why not? Huaqiangu, the world of members of the group, no matter who you want to go there, I think everyone will welcome you very much!"


    Hua qiangu: "Su Zhe, Mei Changsu, Mr. Su! Everyone calls you Mr. Su. Can I also call you Mr. Su? I really admire you!"


    Mei Changsu: "why not? Everyone in the chat group is also called Mr. Su!"


    Space time rose: "although Mr. Su has rehabilitated the red flame army and restored Lin Shu''s identity, we have long been used to the name of Mr. Su!"


    Panther: "@ Xu Changqing, there is also a Shushan mountain in the new world. I don''t know how you feel."


    Xu Changqing: "I don''t have any feelings. There are endless plane worlds in the universe. It''s not strange to have Shu mountains occasionally in other worlds!"

 Chapter 613

    Marco: "don''t say there is Shushan at the same time. There is also monkey king in the world of Nezha and space-time rose! It''s really not strange!"


    As like as two peas, Zhang Wuji: "if this is not what is strange, then the elder and the elder sister of the elder sister must be exactly alike."


    Space time rose: "really, Baizi painting and Xu Changqing are carved out of the same mold! Huaqiangu, if you see it, you will be surprised to close your mouth!"


    Hua qiangu: "today, I was idle and bored. I saw everyone''s images in the group. I saw Xu Changqing''s images. I can''t believe my eyes! You''re right. They are so alike! I almost regarded Xu Changqing as my honor!"


    When Hua qiangu saw Xu Changqing, he almost stared out his eyes.


    It has to be said that the human designs of Xu Changqing and Baizi paintings are indeed highly similar. They are both core disciples of the first sect in the world, and both sects train them as future successors.


    Baizihua has succeeded leader Changliu. If Xu Changqing is willing to stay in Shushan, he is also the proper leader of Shushan.


    Moreover, both of them are chivalrous and benevolent. They take maintaining world peace as their own responsibility, and even have the same character.


    Xu Changqing: "whether it''s the similarity between Baizi''s painting and me, or the similarity between Mr. Su and brother Jing, it gives me a little more insight into the wonders of the universe."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu suddenly went online: "ladies and gentlemen, my aunt is going to have a wedding with her Royal Highness the prince tomorrow. Come and have fun together!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "and there are new people in the group? @ Hua qiangu, you''ve just arrived. You can just attend my aunt''s wedding!"


    Hua qiangu: "Baifeng nine? You are Baifeng nine, a Nine Tailed Fox in Qingqiu? Have you really lived more than 70000 years?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "it seems that everyone in our world has a long life span. My 70000 years old is nothing. My aunt Bai Qian is more than ten thousand years old."


    Hua qiangu: "


    When can people''s age be calculated in 10000 units?


    Prophet: "yes, Hua qiangu, you''re lucky. Bai Qian''s wedding to Yehua is a super event in the world! Hua qiangu, you caught up just after you joined the group!"


    Zhang Wuji: "that''s great. I can''t miss such a lively thing! But... This is Bai Fengjiu''s aunt''s wedding, not Bai Fengjiu''s wedding. Shall we go?"


    Marco: "it seems like such a truth! If it''s Bai Fengjiu''s wedding, we will undoubtedly go there. There''s nothing to worry about, but now it''s Bai Qian''s wedding... I haven''t heard that anyone married and his niece''s friend will go there!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you about the grand wedding between my aunt and the prince. The emperor of heaven gave a banquet and the world was desolate. But everyone with some fame has received the invitation. They have nothing to do with my aunt and the prince! It''s just lively and lively. Besides, I''ve prepared the invitation for you! You can go with me then!"


    Mei Changsu: "it seems that this is the same truth! Bai Qian''s and Yehua''s wedding is different from ordinary people''s wedding! Let''s say my wedding with Ni Huang. There are many people I don''t know at all! The consideration of inviting guests to this wedding is different from ordinary people. We can''t consider whether there is a relationship, whether it''s relatives and friends, but whether we have status."


    Panther: "yes, so you don''t have to think so much. Bai Fengjiu has even prepared the invitation. Let''s go if you want! What''s more, the relationship between us and Bai Fengjiu is much more logical than those who have no relationship."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "you really think too much. If it weren''t for you, the prince''s highness could have this big marriage with his aunt? If it weren''t for you, the God of war of Moyuan could wake up? You are all great benefactors in our world. You must come!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "what''s more, my aunt knows your existence and has repeatedly told me to invite you to the scene. His Highness the prince and the God of war of Moyuan all want to see you!"


    Marco: "if that''s the case, we can still go in the past. Ha ha, to be honest, I''m floating around on the sea all day. I''m almost a fish. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity. I must go and have a look!"


    Hua qiangu: "so we can go through? But I have to attend the ceremony in three days. I will worship Taoist Qingxu as a teacher. I don''t know if there will be a conflict in time. Alas!"


    Huaqiangu is really tangled!


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "three days later, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter. The grand wedding between my aunt and the crown prince will end tomorrow. It won''t take a day. You won''t be delayed to go back to the master worship ceremony."


    Xu Changqing: "Bai Fengjiu, you have neglected one thing. The time flow rate in different planes of the group is different. Your world has passed a day, and the world with thousands of bones may not be the past day."


    Hua qiangu: "ah!?"


    Is there such a thing?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Hua qiangu: "are we all different now? But why can''t I feel it at all?"


    Mei Changsu: "because now everyone is in the chat group. When you enter the chat group, you will be unified in the time of the chat group. Therefore, the time flow rate in the group is the same. However, if you exit the chat group, you will return to the time flow of their own world. The time flow rate is different."


    Huaqiangu suddenly realized, and Qingqiu baifengjiu also suddenly realized.


    However, in this way, Hua qiangu is more tangled. One day on Bai Fengjiu''s side, she doesn''t know how long it will pass. In this way, she is more uncertain about the time.


    Hua qiangu: "if so, I dare not go even more! I can''t miss this master worship ceremony!"


    Zhang Wuji: "it doesn''t matter, sister Hua qiangu. We''ll have a live broadcast at that time. If you come to the live broadcast room, it''s not much different from me."


    Time and space rose: "or, huaqiangu can use the chat group to set up a world number, so that when someone in the real world looks for her, she can receive the notice even if she is in the world of baifengjiu, so that she can go back in time."


    This world number is set to facilitate group members to contact people in another world and their own world.


    At the beginning, the vortex gate was in the world of sea king and the captain of the United States was in the world of Nezha. They all used this way to get in touch with people in the world.


    Of course, the world number is just a name. The way is not limited to "calling". The specific way can be set, and any situation can be set.

 Chapter 614

    When it comes to Hua qiangu, she can set that as long as her door is knocked, she will receive a reminder from the chat group. In this way, she won''t delay anything.


    When the space-time rose explained the specific operation to huaqiangu, huaqiangu was so happy that nothing would be delayed.


    Just one thing, huaqiangu has just entered the group, and there are no points at all.


    Prophet: "it doesn''t matter to spend thousands of bones. I''ll help you out with this point. I''ll be the leader of the group and give a little welfare to the new people!"


    Hua qiangu: "no, prophet. I''ve just joined the group. How interesting is this? I''d better go into the live studio. Zhang Wuji also said that the live studio is almost the same as in fact."


    Marco: "ha ha, it only takes 50 points to set a world number. Such a point is just a drop in the bucket for the prophet! You don''t have to worry about it."


    Prophet: "yes, I can afford such a little points! Spend a thousand bones, you don''t have to refuse. If you''re really embarrassed, give it back to me when you have points!"


    In this way, Hua qiangu no longer had any concerns and happily accepted Zhou Qing''s "gift".


    Black Leopard: "I suddenly thought of an interesting question. You said, when Mo yuan goes to Yehua''s wedding, what identity should he participate in? Is it mo yuan''s God of war or Yehua''s brother?"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "by the way, I remember what the black leopard said. The God of war of Moyuan and his Highness the prince have known each other, and the emperor of heaven knows that they are a pair of brothers."


    Space time rose: "it''s obviously your own brother, but it''s born from the belly of another woman who is not your mother. This feeling is really strange!"


    Mei Changsu: "this is the world of immortal Xia. Any strange things can happen! I can''t feel the low martial world and the modern background world like me."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "prophet, there are still many people who are not online. Why don''t you inform everyone in the group? I hope everyone will come and participate if nothing happens!"


    Prophet: "OK, let me inform you."


    Prophet: "@ everyone, I hereby inform you that tomorrow is Bai Qian''s wedding with Yehua. Bai Fengjiu has prepared invitations for each of us. If you can go there, come to me and make a name!"


    Zhou Qing''s one @, blew up many divers in the group.


    The first one to come out is the worthy water fighter bumblebee in the group.


    Bumblebee: "are Bai Qian and Ye Hua getting married? Although it''s a happy event, it seems that it has nothing to do with me... Um... Let me see the chat records... But it''s also reasonable. Bai Qian''s wedding with Ye Hua is different from ordinary people''s wedding. In that case, I could be lively in the past!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I knew Bumblebee you would definitely go! Although Bumblebee became an S-level hero, it was idle all day. There was nothing to do. There was no freak to fight. Just the freak who appeared last time, bumblebee was late! It had been killed by Juhe nunnery long ago!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Bumblebee yells boring all day and plays games with king all day. He can''t wait to meet such a lively thing this time."


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, sonic, this time has brought you a lot of trouble, but will you go to this white wedding?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "thanks for Bai Fengjiu''s kindness! But if it''s Bai Fengjiu''s wedding, I must be in the past, but I won''t be in the past for Bai Qian''s wedding and Yehua''s wedding."


    Captain of the United States: "I''m not going there either. I still have some things to deal with. I don''t have much freedom."


    Mei Changsu: "the captain is still as busy as ever. Even if mieba is eliminated, there are still unknown threats in the captain''s world."


    Zhang Wuji: "Captain, are there any problems in your world this time? There are so many people in the avenger alliance, have you almost eliminated the major threats in your world? Some things can be done by others!"


    Xu Changqing: "Zhang Wuji is right. Captain, you can''t carry everything on yourself. Iron man, Thor, Dongbing and other people are also very powerful and powerful. They can take charge alone. Sometimes they can handle it. Let go when it''s time to let go."


    Xu Changqing was very open about this. Once upon a time, the captain of the United States was the former Xu Changqing. As a major disciple of Shushan, he would rush to deal with anything in the world at the first time to maintain world peace.


    However, for Zixuan''s sake, he put all this down and completely handed himself over to Zixuan''s mother and daughter. In this regard, he can really "set an example" and impart experience to the captain of the United States.


    Captain America: "if I let go, I don''t know the meaning of my life. Avenger, maintaining world peace is the only thing I can do now."


    Marco: "Xu Changqing, the captain is not like you. There is another Zixuan. The captain is alone now! The situation of you two is different. If the captain invites Carter into the group, I think even if everyone doesn''t have to say, the captain will let go."


    Thor: "if I say, the captain is too pedantic and can''t see it. How good I am, I don''t have any women, but I think it''s just right. I can do whatever I want, unrestrained!"


    Xia Ling: "so Raytheon, have you been dumped by Jane?"


    Thor: "how could it be! Correct it, I dumped her! Maybe she dumped me, too. We dumped each other."


    Sea King: "dumped each other? Ha ha, there''s such an operation? Raytheon, who hasn''t been dumped by a woman? This is something that normal men will experience. What''s wrong to admit!"


    Thor: "I''m Thor, the son of Odin, and the greatest soldier of Asgard. I don''t know how many people like me chase after me. How can anyone dump me!"


    Thor, who has always been arrogant, can''t admit such a thing.


    Xia Ling: "Hai Wang, he is also the prince of Asgard. You should save some face for him. Don''t expose him! Thor, I believe you. You dumped Jane, not Jane."


    Panther: "Xia Ling, are you too fake?"


    Thor: "seriously, Xia Ling, you are really too fake!"

 Chapter 615

    Prophet: "don''t hurry to chat, Thor, Xia Ling, Bai Qian''s wedding, are you going or not?"


    The prophet: "there are others, go or not. I''ll count the list."


    Xia Ling: "of course I''m going! I really want to take a leave and have a good rest these days! I''m really going to vomit in this class!"


    Thor: "I''ll have a look too! To tell you the truth, I haven''t been to the heavenly palace yet. I happen to see what the heavenly palace looks like this time!"


    Sonic sonic: there is still a big difference between the heaven in the East and your God domain in the West


    Thor: "that''s why I want to go to the heavenly palace in the East!"


    Thor: "sonic, are you going? Then we can talk about Ninja while drinking. I''m suddenly interested in Ninja recently."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "don''t worry about Thor. There will be not only wine, but also countless delicious dishes! Don''t think about it. Come here!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "as I said just now, I won''t go this time. Thor, if you want to discuss ninja, you''d better discuss it with the vortex long gate. His ninja should be the one you''re most interested in."


    There are two ninjas in the group, sonic sonic and vortex gate, but the ninja skills between them are very different.


    Compared with the colorful and dazzling Ninja at the vortex gate, sonic''s Ninja is really much simpler.


    It seems that there is nothing too bright except supersonic.


    Sonic knew that himself.


    Bumblebee: "@ whirlpool gate, Thor wants to talk to you about ninja. How about you go or not?"


    Sea King: "the vortex gate hasn''t spoken yet. I think it''s enough this time! They just caught Yu Zhibo and took the earth. They just joined Muye to stop the eye of the moon plan. Maybe they don''t have time."


    Vortex long door: "sorry, I really can''t go. There''s a problem with Zhu Li. We must go there immediately to see what''s going on!"


    Xu Changqing: "someone has an accident with Zhuli? How many tails? Do you need our help?"


    Marco: "but at this critical time, people''s column force had an accident. I suddenly had a bad hunch."


    Mei Changsu: "it can''t be the accomplices of Yu Zhibo with the soil. If so, things will be a little worse."


    Vortex long door: "the accident happened to Siwei. I don''t need your help for the time being. I''ll go with sidaimu and investigate it myself. There won''t be any problem."


    It was four tails who heard the accident and two great gods such as vortex long gate and wave wind water gate who went to investigate. There can be no problem with this lineup.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Vortex changmen: "it''s still unknown whether this is an accident or whether it is really related to Yu Zhibo''s soil. We need to investigate to know."


    Time and space rose: "changmen, I think you are careless! Dai Tu has been caught. How could he start to implement the moon eye plan at this time? Even if he really wants to implement it, at least he has to wait until he escapes from the wood leaf?"


    Devil shaped woman: "yuzhibo won''t really escape with earth, will he?"


    Vortex long door: "this doesn''t happen. The power with earth has been sealed. Muye sent the elite of the dark Department to look at him. Unless there is another thousand hand pillar to save him, he won''t want to escape in his life."


    Captain of the United States: "changmen, according to my many years of experience, this matter should have nothing to do with the land. He has no reason to act at this time!"


    Vortex changmen: "I and the fourth generation of eyes also judge this, but we can''t rest assured until we investigate it immediately! After all, the matter of the moon eye plan involves too much."


    Everyone in the group understands the readiness of the vortex long gate. In any case, it is also a major event related to the safety of the whole tolerance world!


    No matter how careful, no matter how neurotic!


    Vortex long door: "Bai Fengjiu, I''m really sorry. I can''t come to congratulate your aunt''s wedding this time!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "it doesn''t matter. The things planned by the eye of the moon are more important! There''s nothing to be ashamed of! If you don''t have anything, you can come to the wedding, but if you have something, you''d better be busy with your own things!"


    Vortex long door: "Bai Fengjiu, I won''t go to your aunt''s wedding this time, but I''ll go no matter how busy you are when you marry emperor!"


    Qingqiu Baifeng nine suddenly blushed.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "don''t make fun of me, Emperor... He''s still like a piece of wood..."


    Donghua emperor doesn''t know whether it''s his temperament or because he''s too busy. Although Bai Fengjiu has been trying to get close to Donghua emperor, Donghua emperor has always been lukewarm to her!


    Although sometimes when Bai Fengjiu has an accident, the emperor of Donghua will come forward to maintain Bai Fengjiu, but once things pass, the emperor of Donghua will be the same as before!


    Bai Fengjiu didn''t know whether Donghua emperor did it for her or just to maintain his majesty!


    After all, on the bright side, Bai Fengjiu is a little fairy in taichen palace. Some people bully their servants in the palace. It seems that it can be justified to help themselves with the short nature of emperor Donghua!


    Is it true that the emperor and his old man have no feelings as everyone in the group said?


    Space time rose: "Baifeng nine, don''t lose heart. The prophet also said that although there will be twists and turns between you and the emperor, in the end, you still came together."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "well, I know, so I won''t give up the emperor!"


    Vortex leader: "well, Bai Fengjiu, everyone, I''ll go offline first! If there''s anything, just call me in the group!"


    Captain America: "long gate, if you need any help, you must tell us!"


    Vortex gate: "I see!"


    "Ding! The group members are offline!"


    Captain America: "everyone, I''m going offline. If you have something, you can directly @ me."


    "Ding! Team member Captain America goes offline!"


    Xia Ling: "Alas, the captain is as busy as ever! I can''t be idle at any time! I really admire the captain. The title of Captain America really deserves its name!"


    Prince Zhou received: "is Bai Qian''s marriage with Ye Hua a big one? It''s a lively thing, but I won''t go. There are still some things to discuss with the Protoss and the Hades these days."

 Chapter 616

    Zhang Wuji: "master Zishou, haven''t the negotiations between you Terrans, Protoss and Pluto ended? Haven''t you already had results?"


    Panther: "this kind of event can be settled easily. The three countries can negotiate for several years, let alone three races."


    Sea King: "this kind of event involving the three ethnic groups cannot be decided by one or two negotiations. It must be a long-term seesaw negotiation."


    Prince Zhou said: "the big issues have been agreed, but there are still many details. The three ethnic groups are unwilling to give in. The sea king said it well. This must be a long-term seesaw negotiation."


    Devil shaped woman: "but anyway, the Terran overthrew the Protoss and divided the world with the Protoss. This is a great victory."


    Hua qiangu: "I''ve just seen Wu Geng Ji! There''s also an image of the joint expedition of all ethnic groups. King Zhou led the human race to overthrow the divine power. It''s so powerful! I''m boiling with blood!"


    Poor Hua qiangu has been peeping at the screen silently in the group. However, she doesn''t know what everyone is talking about. She can''t even interrupt.


    Now that she finally had something she knew, she couldn''t wait to express her admiration for her son.


    Unfortunately, huaqiangu''s vocabulary is a little scarce. It can only be expressed in such simple words as too powerful and blood boiling.


    Prince Zhou received: "Hua qiangu, first of all, you are welcome to join the chat group of the heavens. In addition, the victory of cutting the sky mainly depends on the help of everyone in the group! If it weren''t for the help of the prophets, we couldn''t have fought the Protoss."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I''m really sorry, sister Bai Fengjiu. I can''t go there. I have some things to do now. I can''t get away."


    Mei Changsu: "I''m busy investigating the beast God. Zhang Xiaofan, I heard that the beast God was born. This matter is very important. It''s best to prevent the beast God from hitting Qingyun gate in advance. If you need the help of everyone in the group, don''t be stingy."


    The prophet: "yes, Zhang Xiaofan, that''s what I want to say to you. Although you are the first young strong man there, you still don''t see enough in front of the beast God."


    Thor: "beast God? That''s the guy who can stop the immortal sword array? It''s really powerful, but I don''t know if he can stop my hammer!"


    Xu Changqing: "the thunder god you summoned should not be as strong as the immortal sword array, so the beast God should be able to stop your thunder and lightning."


    Bumblebee: "Xu Changqing, you''re too euphemistic. Can I say that the thunder and lightning of Thor is far worse than that of the immortal killing sword array? The beast God can resist the strike of the immortal killing sword array. It''s estimated that the thunder and lightning of Thor shouldn''t work much on the beast God."


    Thor was very dissatisfied with this: "Bumblebee, you despise me too much. I''m the son of Odin and the God of war of Asgard. I can''t beat a monster?"


    Prince Zhou said: "fighting is a complex thing. It''s not just about comparing the power of a move. Even if the beast God can stop Thor''s hammer, he may not beat you!"


    Marco: of course, this is relative. Thor, you may not beat the beast God


    Zhang Xiaofan: "predecessors, you talk first, and I''ll go offline first. I can''t afford to be distracted about the beast God!"


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Xiaofan goes offline!"


    Prince Zhou said, "gentlemen, I''m going offline too! If you need any help from me, just call me!"


    "Ding! The group member Prince Zhou is offline!"


    Hua qiangu: "I feel that everyone in the group seems to be busy. Everyone has an important position and has very important things to do. I''m afraid I''m the only one idle now?"


    Bumblebee: "you''re going to become a disciple of Shushan in a few days. Don''t you have nothing to do now? In addition, you and I are not the only one who has nothing to do now! I''ve been doing nothing since I joined the group. I''m the first fighter of the water group in the group!"


    Xia Ling: "there is no doubt that the king of the water group in the group is a bumblebee. In addition, there is Mr. Su. However, Mr. Su has patronized tourism recently. It seems that there is not much water, as well as sea king and sonic. Sonic has not been much water recently..."


    Xia Ling: "it seems that they are always in the water group from beginning to end. There are really only bumblebees."


    Marco: "it''s understandable. After all, bumblebees lie motionless in the garage all day. There''s nothing to do except water."


    Xiao Yan: "well... I''m sorry, Bai Fengjiu. I can''t go either. I have to be busy practicing. Time is too tight. The cowhide has been blown out. If I can''t achieve my accomplishments at the adult ceremony, it will be too slapping!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "it doesn''t matter. Xiao Yan, your cultivation is more important! I think it''s not only a rite of passage, but also your three-year appointment with Nalan Yanran. You can''t slack off in these three years."


    Xia Ling: "Bai Fengjiu is right. Xiao Yan, you can really set up a flag for yourself. Now, you''re so tired. Is it really comfortable to be practiced by medicine every day?"


    Xiao Yan: "I don''t want to set up any flag. Isn''t it all forced by reality? If I can''t achieve the adult ceremony, the Xiao family won''t take out resources to cultivate me. Isn''t it over? Even if Yao is willing to help me, I can''t practice without family resources!"


    Xiao Yan: "and about three years... I''m a big man who was so humiliated by Nalan Yan. Can I swallow this tone? Naturally, I have to find the venue back! It''s not easy for me!"


    Hua qiangu: "Xiao Yan, you can. Although I''m also a woman, I also think Nalan Yanran did wrong. She shouldn''t be so aggressive."


    Xiao Yan: "Hua qiangu? This is another newcomer in the group? Welcome. In fact, Nalan Yan, I don''t pay much attention to her after I''m angry. It''s not difficult to surpass her with my talent... Mainly now everyone knows that the original genius I''m back. If I don''t look amazing, it''s a slap in the face! Hey, being a genius is really tired! It''s tears when I talk too much!"


    Xia Ling: "this is death, face and suffering! But Xiao Yan is not a bad thing for you. In your fight against the mainland, the faster the strength grows, the better."


    Xu Changqing: "yes, the power system of fighting spirit in the mainland is too high. Xiao Yan is still just a fighter, which is a little weak."


    Xiao Yan: "yes, it''s such a reason, so now I''m the same as before. I also ask Yao Lao to practice me in death! Stop talking and continue to practice!"


    "Ding! Group member Xiao Yan goes offline!"

 Chapter 617

    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "Xiao Yan is really hard to practice. I really admire him. Why do I feel so painful when I practice?"


    Zhang Wuji: "isn''t the cultivation progress in your world too slow? People in your world can live for tens of thousands of years at any time. If the cultivation progress is as fast as that in Xiao Yan''s world, isn''t everyone terrible? Even the prophet can''t compare?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "cultivation has a bottleneck and upper limit. If you count like this, won''t the longer you live, the stronger you will be?"


    Thor: "but what Zhang Wuji said is also very reasonable. Otherwise, people in Baifeng nine world have reached the peak of cultivation for hundreds of years, and then have stood still for tens of thousands of years. Is this not in line with reality?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "people in our world are really not like this. Even his Highness the prince spent tens of thousands of years to cross the immortal robbery!"


    Marco: "last time Nezha went to the world of Baifeng nine to fight the red flame Golden Dragon. Although their world power system is not low, it is not top. Zhang Wuji is right!"


    Mei Changsu: "this is really an interesting topic, Bai Fengjiu. I wonder if you feel this when you practice?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I don''t know what other people''s cultivation looks like, but when I cultivate, my cultivation achievements may not change for hundreds of years... I don''t know if I''m too stupid or everyone is like this!"


    Bumblebee: "it seems that Zhang Wuji has found a great thing! People in Baifeng nine world practice so slowly!"


    Sea King: "I found a wonderful thing even more! All the members of the group can live forever now. If we shuttle to Baifeng nine world, isn''t everyone a terrible genius?"


    Hua qiangu: "I feel I should stay in the world of Baifeng nine. I can''t think of it myself. I''m so stupid when I practice!"


    In huaqiangu, huaqiangu and Meng xuanlang are both stupid and heinous beings.


    It''s also learning to fly with the imperial sword. Others can fly back and forth several times with the fairy sword. They are as talented as the new wind. They can directly operate successfully after listening to the explanation. Only Hua qiangu and Meng xuanlang can''t even control the fairy sword for a long time.


    Xia Ling: "huaqiangu, I think you think too much, Haiwang, I think you think too much. Their world cultivation is very slow. I think it may be a problem with the rules of their world? You passed, maybe it will be the same!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "but although we practice slowly, we Qingqiu fox clan, Tian clan, wing clan and other clans have certain spiritual power as soon as we are born!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I haven''t practiced much in the past 70000 years. My strength hasn''t improved much. I can''t deal with some powerful enemies, but in fact, my strength is not weak in all corners of the world! I won''t pay attention to ordinary people!"


    Space time rose: "the world of Baifeng nine seems to be similar to the world of vortex changmen. Blood and birth are the king!"


    Xu Changqing: "the origin of Baifeng nine worlds should really be very important. You can see from the two brothers Yehua and Moyuan that they are the legitimate sons of the Father God and have half of the cultivation of the Father God in their bodies. No one can compare them with this alone!"


    Wei Wuxian went online: "ha ha! How can such a lively thing be without me? Bai Fengjiu, leave me one of your invitation! How can I miss the grand wedding of two immortals!"


    Black Leopard: "a friendly reminder, Bai Qian is a green hill Fox family, not a fairy!"


    Wei Wuxian: "it''s almost the same. Qingqiu is also a fairy fox. It''s just a title!"


    Bumblebee: "Wei Wuxian, I haven''t seen your water group for a long time. What have you done during this time!"


    Wei Wuxian: "speaking of this, I have a headache. Uncle Jiang sent me to study in Yunshen again!"


    Devil shaped woman: "didn''t Yunshen''s unknown place be burned? By the way, I almost forgot that Wen''s family had been destroyed. Yunshen''s unknown place must have been rebuilt."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Wei Wuxian, I always have a question. You lotus stronghold obviously has so many disciples. Why does Jiang Fengmian send you to study elsewhere? Lotus stronghold doesn''t accept disciples."


    Sea King: "what else can it be? Wei Wuxian must be naughty and mischievous. Jiang Fengmian can''t discipline them, so he sent Wei Wuxian out."


    Wei Wuxian: "Hey, hey, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. It''s mainly because Mrs. Yu thinks I''m too wild, and uncle Jiang thinks I''m too jumping off and not suitable for directly cultivating immortals. That''s why I''m asked to go to Yunshen to feel enlightenment and calm my mind."


    The prophet: "poor LAN forgetting the machine, it''s going to be bad luck again! Once Wei Wuxian goes, he won''t have a good life."


    Black Leopard: "who said not? LAN Qiji was a model top student. As a result, he was repeatedly punished by Wei Wuxian!"


    Wei Wuxian: "he did it for himself! He is serious because he has no brains and one mind! I just want him to be punished with me!"


    Xu Changqing: "Wei Wuxian, Wen''s family has been destroyed for some time. How is your world now?"


    Wei Wuxian: "without Wen''s sins, the world is now peaceful! Moreover, the legends of Zhang Xiaofan and bumblebee are still circulating among the major immortal gates."


    Bumblebee: "my legend is spreading? Ha ha, what legend is spreading about me? I can''t imagine that one day, I can leave legends in other worlds!"


    Marco: what else can it be? Of course it''s bumblebee. You''ve turned all the fairy swords of Wen''s Shu mountain disciples into Autobots


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I''ve seen that image for a long time, but it''s not Optimus Prime who uses the energy matrix to turn the fairy sword into an Autobot? Isn''t it a bumblebee?"


    Wei Wuxian: "all the same, all the same! Anyway, no one in our world can recognize who is the Bumblebee and who is Optimus Prime!"


    Bumblebee: "can it be the same? It''s not the same at all, okay? And I have a large area of yellow with such obvious characteristics. Why can''t I tell it?"


    Wei Wuxian: "if so... Then the legend of Optimus Prime spread in my world. I''m really sorry, Bumblebee, you misunderstood!"


    Bumblebee:


    Black Leopard: "ha ha, I''m so happy! Wei Wuxian, you''re stabbing the Bumblebee!"


    Xia Ling: "no, I can''t laugh. Wei Wuxian, what are you worried about with the Bumblebee? You want to destroy the Bumblebee like this!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t you forget that bumblebee is not human. It doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires!"

 Chapter 618

    Bumblebee: "although I don''t have seven emotions and six desires, I also have feelings and feelings! I''m also very hurt!"


    Hua qiangu: "Bumblebee, in fact, I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time. Is there a soul in your body?"


    Magic shaped woman: "ha ha, it''s a good knife with thousands of bones! The bumblebee is ridiculed by the ruthless group!"


    Hua qiangu: "no, no, Bumblebee, don''t get me wrong! I don''t mean to ridicule you, I''m just curious!"


    Hua qiangu said it from her heart. Don''t mention how surprised she was when she saw the Bumblebee for the first time.


    She could not imagine that there was such "iron pimple" life in the world. It was like seeing that the tables, chairs and benches used for eating were alive.


    Smashed the three views with thousands of bones!


    Even if she lived in a fairy world and was used to seeing all kinds of demons and ghosts, she was shocked.


    She was really curious to ask that sentence.


    Xia Ling: "Hua qiangu, everyone is just kidding. You don''t have to take it seriously. The Bumblebee didn''t take it to heart!"


    Bumblebee: "yes, huaqiangu, don''t think about it. In fact, I''m also curious about whether I have a soul!"


    Thor: "according to my experience, any life has a soul. I believe Bumblebee must have a soul! Otherwise, how could he be alive?"


    Zhang Wuji: "if the Bumblebee has a soul, is his soul a car?"


    Sea King: "ha ha, I''m so happy. Zhang Xiaofan, your brain hole is not small, but I have to say, it''s really possible!"


    Yan LINGJI went online: "I don''t know if the Bumblebee has a soul, but I must have a soul!"


    Yan LINGJI: "in addition, Bai Fengjiu, I won''t go to Bai Qian''s wedding with Yehua this time. I can''t go away with some things here!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "it doesn''t matter. Yanlingji, you can handle your business! If you need help, please tell me!"


    Lu linxuan went online: "Yan LINGJI, you''re not going? What happened in your world? Didn''t black-and-white xuanjian be destroyed?"


    Prophet: "even if black-and-white xuanjian is eliminated, it doesn''t mean to rest easy! Yan LINGJI''s scuffle among the seven countries in the world will not be less dangerous!"


    Mei Changsu: "don''t say it''s the seven countries. Even in South Korea, Ji Wuye hasn''t died and the night hasn''t been completely eradicated. This quicksand alone can''t live in peace."


    Yan LINGJI: "now it''s not only night and Ji Wuye, but also a snare! After we got rid of the first-class killer black and white xuanjian, they sent other first-class killers."


    Wei Wuxian: "a killer at the same level as black-and-white xuanjian? I''m afraid the situation is a little bad."


    Black and white xuanjian is definitely the ceiling of combat power in the nine songs of heaven. Even top experts such as Wei Zhuang gainie are not enough to see.


    Xia Ling: "do you know who the killer sent by the snare this time?"


    Yan LINGJI: "we have received the news that this time the snare sent out is a Tianzi first-class killer to cover the sun."


    Bumblebee: "cover the sun? Is that the guy who killed the black widow, the lover of black-and-white Xuan Jian, in front of black-and-white Xuan Jian?"


    Masked sun appeared in the nine songs of heaven. Although it didn''t appear many times, it was still very rebellious. Apart from others, it was enough to be proud to kill the black widow in front of black-and-white xuanjian.


    Marco: "it''s terrible to cover the sun. Even black-and-white Xuan Jian can suppress it. I''m afraid it''s stronger than black-and-white Xuan Jian! A killer stronger than black-and-white Xuan Jian! Hiss! I''m really worried about quicksand."


    Black Leopard: "Marco, did you forget that the black-and-white xuanjian had not completed its transformation when the black widow died? At that time, the strength of the black-and-white xuanjian did not reach the peak. He completed his transformation and became a frightening black-and-white xuanjian after being killed by Weizhuang and gainie."


    Sea King: "yes, the black-and-white xuanjian when the black widow was killed still needs the black widow as a helper to complete a task. He is far from reaching the Tianzi number."


    Mei Changsu: "but even so, masquerading the sun can be ranked at the same level as the later black-and-white xuanjian. Its power is absolutely terrible. The first-class killer of the snare is not so easy to deal with."


    Wei Wuxian: "it doesn''t matter, Yan LINGJI. If I really come to the door at that time, I can go over and kill the sun!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "black and white xuanjian has been killed by you. Now you want to kill the cover day again. Wei Wuxian, you might as well kill the net directly and bring the whole net in one pot."


    Wei Wuxian''s eyes lit up: "sonic''s proposal is good, yanlingji. Why don''t we go to your world and shovel the net in one fell swoop?"


    Yan LINGJI: "our quicksand hasn''t fallen to this point. Of course, if it''s really necessary, Wei Wuxian, I won''t be polite to you."


    Zhang Wuji: "we quicksand? Sister Yan LINGJI, have you joined quicksand? What about the red eyebrow dragon snake Tianze? Have they all joined quicksand?"


    Xia Ling: "Yan LINGJI joined quicksand? This is a big event! The strength of those strange people and scholars in Baiyue is very strong, and the strength of quicksand has grown a lot!"


    Yan LINGJI: "you misunderstood. I didn''t join quicksand. We Baiyue and quicksand are still cooperative! I said ''we quicksand'' because I have regarded quicksand as my own person."


    Baiyue was destroyed, and yanlingji these Baiyue survivors became homeless rootless duckweeds. However, in Korea, a foreign country, yanlingji felt warmth and peace from quicksand.


    Whether the unruly ninth childe Han Fei, the cold Weizhuang, or the natural and unrestrained Zhang Liang, Yan LINGJI feels like a spring breeze. She really regards these people as her own people who can be trusted.


    Yan LINGJI: "well, no more. I''m going offline. The sun is coming. We have a lot of other things to prepare."


    "Ding! Group member Yan LINGJI goes offline!"


    Lu linxuan: "Yan LINGJI went offline so quickly. In fact, I just wanted to say whether I should go and try to cover the sun with Gatlin."


    Thor: "Lin Xuan, aren''t you addicted to Gatling?"


    Lu linxuan: "well... It''s really good to use Gatling. I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. Now I really want to find a bad man to be sudden."


    Bumblebee: "Lin Xuan, I can''t see that you are a perverted violent maniac in your bones. Fortunately, you were born in ancient times. If you were born in modern times, you might be a perverted killer."


    Lu linxuan: "there''s no exaggeration. I''m just talking. I''m a martial artist. I still have such a little self-control."

 Chapter 619

    Nezha suddenly went online: "how can you miss such a busy thing! Sister Bai Fengjiu, leave me an invitation. I''m going to join the fun!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "Nezha, you must come here. The emperor also knows that you caught the red flame Golden Dragon. He just wants to see you!"


    Nezha: "but I don''t want to see him! I went to your place to play. What can I say to an old man?"


    Wei Wuxian: "ha ha, it''s only Nezha who can ignore the emperor so much!"


    Sea King: "Nezha, if the emperor heard you, would he be angry to death?"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "it doesn''t matter. We don''t tell the emperor!"


    Bumblebee: "Nezha, you haven''t been bubbling these days. Can you hold it with your temper?"


    Thor: "I couldn''t hold back before, but now I have the monkey king. Nezha also has playmates!"


    Nezha: "you underestimate me too. I''m not playing these days, but teaching the monkey king to sing!"


    Teach the monkey king to sing?


    Everyone in the group was stimulated to stagger. Nezha, you''re playing too high!


    What is the picture of Monkey King singing? I think it''s against peace.


    Black Leopard: "Nezha, I remember that you just took the monkey king back to Chentang pass. He can''t speak yet?"


    Marco: "that''s the monkey king, not ordinary people. You underestimate the monkey king, don''t you?"


    Nezha: "Marco is right. The monkey king learns to speak quickly. He can basically listen to it once. He can communicate without obstacles in a few days. Now he can sing!"


    Hua qiangu: "learned to speak in a few days? Is that too fast?"


    Mei Changsu: "Nezha, Su is very curious. What song did you teach the monkey king to sing?"


    Xia Ling: "I never knew that Nezha could sing!"


    Devil shaped woman: "in the past, Nezha may not be able to sing, but now it''s not so strange that Nezha, who pursues drama and plays games online, can sing!"


    Space time rose: "like Su Xian, I''m very curious. Nezha, what song did you teach the monkey king to sing?"


    Nezha: "Jinglei, I overheard it when I was surfing the Internet these days. I thought it was very interesting, so I taught it to the monkey king."


    clap of thunder?


    Zhou Qing was so excited that he almost fell to the ground. Was he shocked? Nezha, are you serious?


    Imagine Nezha and Sun Wukong singing thunder together. Zhou Qing only felt that his three outlooks were almost broken.


    So far, except Feng Baobao and Qiyu, the two ten thousand year diving kings, all members of the group have been online one after another and expressed their attitude.


    According to Zhou Qing''s statistics, except for vortex changmen, sonic sonic sonic, Zhang Xiaofan, Prince Zhou Shou, Captain America, Xiao Yan and Yan LINGJI, all the other members of the group decided to go to the lively world of baifengjiu.


    Of course, Qiyu and Feng Baobao, who didn''t speak, naturally gave up their right to go.


    Bai Fengjiu waited in his own world until the next day, and then greeted everyone in the group. Those who decided to come in the group began to shuttle back and forth.


    One shadow after another appeared in the fox.


    "You''re coming!" Bai Fengjiu said sweetly. She had been waiting to chat in the fox cave for a long time.


    As for the fox emperor Angelica dahurica, those people are not here. Today is the day of Bai Qian''s wedding. They have already gone to the heavenly palace and are busy.


    If Bai Fengjiu hadn''t stayed to wait for the people in the chat group, she would have gone to the heavenly palace.


    "Little, little highness, they, who are they?"


    Migu saw that one after another suddenly appeared out of thin air. The whole person was dumbfounded and his voice stammered.


    "Make a fuss, didn''t I tell you that I have friends coming?" Bai Feng looked disgusted and glanced at Migu.


    Your highness, is this how your friend came?


    Should this be called Chuang?


    Before Bai Fengjiu said hello to these people, Migu almost thought someone was going to Qingqiu!


    "Bai Fengjiu, you have plenty of aura here. Whether it''s Lotus dock or Yunshen, it''s far worse than here!"


    Wei Wuxian took a deep breath and said intoxicatedly.


    "It goes without saying that this is a green hill! Although it looks simple, its status is no worse than that of the heavenly palace!"


    Xia Ling said.


    "Do you call it Reiki in the east? If so, Asgard''s Reiki is similar to that here." the arrogant Thor nodded, looking like "here is OK".


    "Bai Fengjiu, although it''s full of aura here, isn''t it strange to live in the cave? Especially you, are you used to living in taichen palace after living in taichen palace for so long?"


    Sea king was really curious about this. After living in Atlantis for some time, he really disliked the home on land.


    After all, that house is really too humble.


    "It''s OK. We fox people don''t care much about this." Bai Fengjiu said.


    "It seems that all the strong men in your world are like this. Doesn''t Moyuan also live in the cave? Zheyan lives in the tree forest, just like the heavenly palace and taichen palace." the black leopard wisely found something.


    Migu was listening to the cold sweat, and he didn''t dare to listen. Who are these friends of your highness? They are too arrogant!


    How can the top figures in the eight wastelands of the world talk so casually?


    And these people also have a lot of fun in their mouth, without any respect!


    Who are these friends of your highness!


    "Well, everybody, let''s talk while walking. I can''t wait!"


    Bai Fengjiu began to propose at this time. Everyone stopped talking nonsense and rushed to the heavenly palace together.


    Came to the Tianmen gate and handed the invitation. Bai Fengjiu and the people in the chat group were put in without any obstruction.


    "Inside, please!"


    "Please come in!"


    At the Tianmen gate, a handsome young man is receiving guests from all over the world. He is the old four Baizhen of Qingqiu.


    Not far from Baizhen, there is Yehua''s Lao Tzu, his highness yangcuo.


    Qingqiu and Tiangong all sent such heavyweights, which shows the solemnity and grandness of this wedding.


    Bai Fengjiu ran directly to Bai Zhen and walked over: "fourth uncle, why don''t you invite me in?"


    "Xiao Jiu? Why did you come here? Today is the day of Xiao Qi''s wedding. You didn''t come here until now?" Bai Zhen nodded Bai Fengjiu''s small head with his hand and pretended to blame angrily.


    Bai Zhen stayed in the heavenly palace for several days. He helped with everything before and after the wedding. He didn''t go back to Qingqiu during that time.


    So Bai Fengjiu didn''t know what he wanted to bring his friends.

 Chapter 620

    "I''m waiting for some friends to come. I told you earlier. Oh, fourth uncle, save some face for me in front of my friends!" Bai Fengjiu pouted and knocked out Bai Zhen''s hand.


    friend?


    Bai Zhen''s eyes were put on the people standing around Bai Fengjiu.


    When he glanced away, he found that these people were strange in shape and color, men and women, strong and weak.


    Some people''s breath is very weak, but some people''s breath makes him suffocate.


    Is this what Xiao Jiu said about the friends in the chat group?


    "I''m Baizhen. I''ve heard Xiaojiu mention you for a long time. It''s a great honor to see you today. Xiaojiu is naughty. Has he caused you trouble these days?" Baizhen quickly and politely greeted the people.


    Bai Fengjiu was a little unhappy and protested discontentedly: "fourth uncle, why do you say that about me."


    "Yes, Bai Zhen, Bai Feng Jiu is naive and lovely. It''s too late for us to like her. How can we feel in trouble?" Xia Ling smiled.


    After several people said hello, they went into the heavenly palace with Bai Fengjiu.


    It was still early from the beginning of the wedding. Bai Fengjiu took the people to visit and visit the huge heavenly palace.


    It has to be said that the heavenly palace is the heavenly palace. All kinds of scenery are beautiful, especially the whole heavenly palace is full of aura. Walking inside is like bathing in a hot spring. It''s unspeakable comfort!


    The aura concentration of the heavenly palace is three points stronger than that of Qingqiu.


    In any case, within the four hundred and eight famine, the Tianzu is still the master of the country.


    Unconsciously, Bai Fengjiu took everyone in the chat group into the depths of the heavenly palace.


    This is an important place in the heavenly palace. Few people have come here, but Bai Fengjiu is in the mood and doesn''t care about it at all.


    "No! The beast escaped!"


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    When passing a side hall, several exclamations suddenly sounded, mixed with several angry animal roars.


    At the same time, with a loud bang, a big hole was directly knocked out of one side of the palace wall, followed by a shadow, and a giant jumped in front of the people.


    The monster had a ferocious face and a harsh and terrible whisper. It was frightening to hear. It was a fierce beast.


    Ancient fierce beast, red flame golden dragon!


    The red flaming Golden Dragon beast was taken to the heavenly palace by Yehua and imprisoned. But unexpectedly, he escaped at this time.


    After the red flame Golden Dragon jumped out of the palace wall, he didn''t expect to meet so many people, so he landed on the ground with four hoofs, his back arched, and his hair stood up, showing a high degree of vigilance.


    Because he felt a very strong breath from these people in front of him.


    More importantly, the strong man in red who easily defeated himself was also among the crowd.


    "Evil barrier, you dare to be arrogant!"


    At this time, a cold drink sounded, and a figure jumped out angrily. It was Si Mingxing Jun.


    Simang Xingjun followed up with a meal. He didn''t expect to meet so many people in the deep palace. When he saw that Bai Fengjiu was among those people, his cold sweat came out at once.


    "Little, your highness?"


    Simang Xingjun was almost scared to pee. He had planned to go forward to catch the red burning Golden Dragon beast. At the moment, the whole man was frozen and dared not go forward any more.


    For fear of his own stimulation, ChiYan golden dragon became angry and hurt Bai Fengjiu!


    "What''s the matter, Si Ming?"


    Another voice sounded, but it was a man with white hair, natural and elegant to the extreme. With a strong step, he walked out of the big hole in the palace wall calmly. It was the emperor of Donghua.


    Only the words of emperor Donghua were half said, and he also stopped abruptly. He also found baifengjiu not far in front of the red burning golden dragon!


    Emperor Donghua suddenly understood why simang Xingjun stopped.


    "Emperor? Why are you here?"


    Bai Fengjiu also accidentally glanced at Si Mingxing and Donghua emperor, and subconsciously sorted out her clothes. She never thought she would run into Donghua emperor.


    "You stand there, don''t move, don''t be afraid!" emperor Donghua said in a deep voice to Bai Fengjiu.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor! I''m not afraid! The red burning Golden Dragon can''t hurt me!" Bai Fengjiu said confidently. Now everyone in the chat group is around. There''s no time to be safer than now.


    "Your Highness, don''t be careless. This is the red burning Golden Dragon beast! The fierce beast in ancient times!" the commander of the life star was afraid that Bai Fengjiu didn''t know the red burning Golden Dragon beast and didn''t know the weight, so he anxiously comforted him.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Fengjiu had seen the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast early, and had dealt with it more than once.


    The first time she was chased by the ChiYan Golden Dragon when she was a child. As a result, she happened to meet the emperor Donghua and was saved by the emperor Donghua. The second time she went down to find Bai Qian. Nezha took the ChiYan Golden Dragon in front of her and Yehua!


    Bai Fengjiu is no stranger to the red flaming golden dragon!


    "I know, but I''m really not afraid!" Bai Feng said with a relaxed look.


    The red burning Golden Dragon looked at Nezha in front of him, and then turned around to look at the Donghua emperor behind him. Finally, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "Evil, what do you want to do? I warn you not to make any ghost ideas!" the emperor of Donghua seemed to notice something. His face sank and his voice warned the red burning Golden Dragon.


    "Donghua, it''s you who shouldn''t make a ghost idea!" in the mouth of the red burning Golden Dragon beast, there was such a cold and ruthless voice.


    Then, with a kick and a whoosh, he turned directly into a phantom and rushed towards Baifeng nine.


    Although the strong man who subdued it before is behind Bai Fengjiu, the man is not standing next to Bai Fengjiu. There are some other people between that man and Bai Fengjiu!


    And he is so close to Bai Fengjiu that he still has the possibility of success!


    Even if it may be only a trace, it is worth fighting!


    As long as you catch Bai Fengjiu as a hostage, you may escape from the heavenly palace!


    "Your Highness!"


    The startled voice of simang Xingjun suddenly sounded.


    "Presumptuous! Dare you!"


    Emperor Donghua also snorted angrily, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, because he was not sure. In this case, he saved Bai Fengjiu!


    He knew very well that the purpose of the red burning Golden Dragon beast at the moment was only to hijack Bai Fengjiu and escape from the heavenly palace, so the red burning Golden Dragon beast did not dare to hurt Bai Fengjiu.


    But if he makes a move, no one can guarantee what the red burning Golden Dragon will do if it is stimulated!


    Emperor Donghua didn''t dare to gamble!

 Chapter 621

    Shua!


    The speed of the red flame Golden Dragon beast was frightening. In the blink of an eye, it had rushed to Bai Fengjiu.


    At this time, Nezha still stood in place without any reaction!


    The red flame Golden Dragon beast couldn''t help but rejoice!


    Great, it''s coming soon!


    The day when I escape from my life is not far away!


    However, at this time, he saw a young man beside Bai Fengjiu, his body flashed, and the man disappeared in the blink of an eye. Almost at the same time, he appeared in front of Bai Fengjiu.


    Baifeng nine was behind him.


    Then, the young man directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the neck of the red flame golden dragon!


    The red flame Golden Dragon beast is so fierce. A huge ancient fierce beast, caught by that man, even gives a feeling of weak chicken!


    Yes, the red flame Golden Dragon is like a chicken in the man''s hand!


    The red flame Golden Dragon used his whole body to roar and struggle, but he couldn''t earn the palm of the man anyway!


    what!


    The eyes of emperor Donghua and simangxing suddenly burst. Who is this strange young man? He is so terrible!


    "Red flame Golden Dragon beast, you still want to hurt me with the prophet around me? You really overestimate yourself!" Bai Fengjiu raised his feet and kicked the red flame Golden Dragon beast several times.


    Yes, the young man who just caught the red flame Golden Dragon is undoubtedly Zhou Qing.


    If Zhou Qing wasn''t around Bai Fengjiu, how could Nezha be so calm?


    "Feng Jiu, how about I give you a present?" Zhou Qing said to Bai Feng Jiu with a smile at this time.


    "OK, OK!" Bai Fengjiu clapped his hands and smiled happily. "What gift do you want to give me, prophet?"


    "Here!" Zhou Qing picked up the red flame Golden Dragon and shook it in front of Bai Fengjiu, "that''s it."


    "Er..." Bai Fengjiu''s small face suddenly collapsed. "I thought you really wanted to give me a gift. It turned out that you were just teasing me."


    "I didn''t tease you. I mean it. Don''t you think it''s fun to use the red flame golden dragon as a mount?" Zhou Qing said.


    "It''s not necessarily fun, but riding on this guy is very powerful. After all, it''s also Qingcang''s Mount in those days!"


    The sea king lifted his long hair with his hand and said.


    "This thing is nothing. When I fought with my father in the star field, I rode something bigger and more powerful than this. I don''t know how many." Thor said with disdain.


    However, considering that Thor always exaggerates, let''s listen to this.


    It''s not nice to say, even if Thor is defeated by the red flame golden dragon, it''s a situation of more defeat than less defeat. He may not be able to beat the red flame golden dragon!


    Let alone a fierce beast more powerful than the red flame Golden Dragon.


    "But the prophet, do you really want to give Bai Fengjiu the red flame Golden Dragon? Bai Fengjiu is not the opponent of the red flame Golden Dragon at all!" Hua qiangu said at this time. She found that she didn''t quite understand the idea of the prophet.


    "That was before, but now..." speaking of this, Zhou Qing suddenly made a seal with one hand, and a mysterious and complex immortal power pattern appeared. He suddenly broke into the body of the red flame Golden Dragon.


    The powerful breath on the red flame Golden Dragon disappeared in an instant.


    "Well, I have sealed 90% of the cultivation of the red flame Golden Dragon beast. Now he is just a pet in front of you!"


    Zhou Qing threw the red flame Golden Dragon beast in front of Bai Fengjiu.


    The red flame Golden Dragon beast roared and rushed to Bai Fengjiu again. Bai Fengjiu was suddenly nervous and subconsciously kicked the red flame Golden Dragon beast.


    Bai Fengjiu didn''t think of it. She kicked the red flame Golden Dragon with one foot.


    Bai Fengjiu couldn''t believe his eyes and was surprised and happy: "prophet, the red flame Golden Dragon is so weak now! You really sealed his 90% cultivation!"


    Zhou Qing smiled gently, which was an answer.


    Simang Xingjun and Donghua Dijun opposite looked at each other, and both saw incomparable surprise from each other''s eyes.


    It''s a red flame Golden Dragon beast. Such a powerful ancient fierce beast, the man sealed its 90% cultivation achievement!


    This is terrible!


    Even the emperor of Donghua can''t turn his hand over the clouds and cover his hand with rain!


    "Red flame Golden Dragon beast, I didn''t expect you to have today?" Bai Fengjiu''s voice sounded. She waved her small fist, looked fierce, and burst out at the red flame Golden Dragon beast. "I told you to bully me when you were a child! I told you to bully my aunt..."


    Everyone in the chat group and the emperor of Donghua are smiling. Although Bai Fengjiu is more than 70000 years old, he is clearly still a child.


    In this way, the red flame Golden Dragon beast was devastated by Bai Fengjiu and ran away.


    Of course, in front of everyone, Bai Fengjiu still converged. He didn''t fight after playing a few times.


    "How about Feng Jiu? Do you still like this gift?" Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    "I don''t like it. It''s so ugly! Why do I want such an ugly, big and fierce guy!" Bai Feng''s nine faces despised the tunnel.


    "Ha ha, well, then give him back to the emperor of Donghua!" Zhou Qing said here. With a gentle wave of his hand, a force appeared, and the red flame Golden Dragon immediately flew towards the emperor of Donghua.


    Emperor Donghua patted the red flame Golden Dragon in front of simang Xingjun. Simang Xingjun didn''t talk nonsense. He directly picked up a set of binding tools and put them on the red flame Golden Dragon.


    "The God looks very strange. I seem to have never seen him in the world." emperor Donghua walked towards those people in Zhou Qing at this time, glanced at several people in Zhou Qing, and then said to Bai Fengjiu, "Feng Jiu, don''t introduce me?"


    Emperor Donghua was really curious about Zhou Qing.


    "Emperor, this is brother prophet." Bai Fengjiu hurriedly introduced Zhou Qinglai to Emperor Donghua. "Brother prophet has been living in seclusion and not in the four seas and eight wastelands, so you haven''t heard of it."


    eldest brother?


    Donghua emperor''s heart moved and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing again.


    Bai Fengjiu is the little emperor Ji of Qingqiu. Now Bai Qian is married to Yehua. Bai Fengjiu is the future lady of Qingqiu!


    Such a person, how can he respect this person so much?


    "Emperor!" Zhou Qing simply said hello to Emperor Donghua.


    Emperor Donghua also lightly returned a gift. As for the Si Mingxing Jun who had locked the red flame Golden Dragon beast, he hurried to salute Zhou Qing.


    Even if the other party has no reputation, it doesn''t seem to be a big man of the power of the eight wastelands in the world, but this man is strong enough to be abnormal. Si Mingxing also regards Zhou Qing as a person at the same level as the emperor Tianjun of Donghua.

 Chapter 622

    "This is Mr. Xu Changqing, this is Arthur curry, you can call him sea king, this is Thor, you can also call him Thor..."


    Bai Fengjiu simply introduced the other chat group members around him to Emperor Donghua and Si Mingxing.


    When Emperor Donghua and simang Xingjun heard this, they didn''t even know each other, and their names were strange. They were called sea king Thunder God and cattle force roaring. Their shapes were even more strange, and they didn''t know where they came from.


    In short, after listening to Bai Fengjiu''s introduction, Emperor Donghua had only one feeling in his heart, ignorant force, ignorant force on his face.


    The two sides simply greeted each other.


    "Emperor, why are you here?" until this time, Bai Fengjiu got the chance to talk to Emperor Donghua.


    "The emperor of heaven asked me to come and train the red flame Golden Dragon beast. I''m going to perform a program of animal training at the wedding of his Highness the prince and the white shallow God."


    Emperor Donghua explained to Bai Fengjiu, "originally, the beast has been trained to obey these days. I didn''t think it was paralyzing me. I didn''t notice it for a moment and let him escape. Fortunately, I met you and there was no trouble."


    Let the red flame Golden Dragon show the program of training animals?


    Everyone in the chat group was quite speechless. I don''t know who came up with this idea. It''s really a genius!


    Red flame Golden Dragon beast is a fierce beast in ancient times. It is famous all over the world.


    More importantly, the owner of the red flame Golden Dragon beast, the wing King Qingcang, openly rebelled against the rule of the Tianzu 70000 years ago and lost the face of the Tianzu!


    Now, the red flame Golden Dragon beast tossed by the Tian family has a special meaning in it. At least, it can greatly shock the majesty of the Tian family.


    It can only be said that the person who came up with this idea is really a genius.


    "Emperor, your highness, speaking of this, I have an idea. Why don''t you let your highness be the orc trainer?" Sima Xingjun suggested with flashing eyes.


    Bai Fengjiu is Qingqiu Baiqian''s niece and the younger generation of the bride. It''s really suitable in terms of identity.


    As for the Tianzu side, we really can''t find any more suitable candidates. We can''t help it. Yehua''s generation is too low. It''s not enough lower than Yehua''s generation. We can''t let Yehua''s elders perform.


    Originally, it was initially decided that Yehua''s cousin Zhiyue, but obviously, Zhiyue is not suitable for Bai Fengjiu.


    Emperor Donghua glanced at Si Mingxing and nodded: "it makes sense. I also think Bai Fengjiu is more suitable."


    "What''s more suitable? What program are you going to ask me to perform?" Bai Fengjiu looked forward to it a little and was a little confused.


    "Your Highness, this is an interesting program." Si Mingxing Jun began to introduce Bai Fengjiu with interest.


    Zhou Qing and others heard that it was nothing more than those circus tricks such as drilling a fire circle.


    The red flame Golden Dragon beast, which has shocked all over the world, is now played as a monkey. Everyone can''t help feeling a trace of sympathy for the red flame Golden Dragon beast.


    Bai Fengjiu is very excited. She really wants to perform this program. However, considering that she is the host and wants to continue to "travel" in the heavenly palace with everyone in the chat group, she has no time to practice, so she can only give up.


    After saying goodbye to the emperor of Donghua, Bai Fengjiu continued to visit the heavenly palace with the people in the chat group. Unconsciously, he even came to zhusendai.


    "This is where Bai Qian committed suicide?" the Panther looked around and said.


    "Yes, Bai Qian was devastated by Su Jin at the beginning, so he jumped down, but now Bai Qian is happy to come together with Yehua." space time rose sighed.


    "Hey, is there anyone in zhusendai?" Hua qiangu was surprised. There was a lonely figure on the steps of zhusendai.


    "Who is that man? He looks familiar from his back."


    "Today is a happy day for Bai Qian and Yehua to get married. Who even ran to Zhu Sendai."


    Everyone was very surprised.


    And the man on the steps of Zhu Sendai also heard the movement behind him. He couldn''t help turning his head and glancing, and everyone saw the man''s face.


    "Plain brocade!"


    "It''s plain brocade!"


    Everyone was very surprised. No one thought that it would be Su Jin standing in front of Zhu Xian''s table,


    Is Su Jin going to kill herself here because she is too sad?


    In the previous life, Su Jin killed Bai Qian. In this life, Su Jin was stimulated by Bai Qian to commit suicide. It can be regarded as a cycle of cause and effect.


    "Vegetable brocade empress?" Bai Fengjiu shouted in surprise, and then his face became flat.


    Because he had seen the video for a long time, Bai Fengjiu also hated Su Jin.


    "Your Highness!" Su Jin tidied up her mood and saluted Bai Fengjiu.


    Although she is the emperor''s side imperial concubine, her weight is really not as good as Bai Fengjiu in terms of identity and status.


    Especially now that Bai Qian is married and Bai Fengjiu will become the female monarch of Qingqiu in the future, the identity and status of Su Jin and Bai Fengjiu are more and more different. She doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Bai Fengjiu.


    "What did lady Sujin come here to kill Sendai for nothing?" Bai Feng asked expressionless, and didn''t have a good tone for Sujin.


    Su Jin can obviously feel Bai Fengjiu''s dislike for herself. In fact, Su Jin has always been very strange and depressed about this. She has never offended Bai Fengjiu or anyone in Qingqiu. Why does your highness hate herself so much?


    However, Su Jin is a very smart person who knows how to advance and retreat. Even if he knows that Bai Fengjiu hates himself, he politely replied, "I casually strolled around here. I didn''t intend to come here for a while."


    Su Jin didn''t lie. Bai Qian and Yehua got married. The whole world was very happy and happy, but she was heartbroken and out of her mind.


    Su Jin was very depressed, so she came out and walked around in the heavenly palace. She really came to this killing Sendai inadvertently. It''s not what everyone thought. Su Jin couldn''t think of it and wanted to commit suicide.


    Vegetable brocade is not so glass heart.


    On the contrary, she also prepared a big gift for this unprecedented wedding.


    Su Jin is not a person who gives up easily!


    "Then it seems that empress Sujin has a fate with this killing Sendai!" Baifeng nine means something, but Sujin can''t understand the meaning of this.


    All Su Jin could hear was Bai Fengjiu''s endless coldness and sarcasm.


    "Let''s go somewhere else!" Bai Fengjiu immediately ignored Su Jin, greeted the people in the chat group and began to leave Zhu Sendai.


    Only Su Jin remained alone in Zhu Sendai.

 Chapter 623

    After walking around the heavenly palace with Bai Fengjiu for about a while, the time was almost up, and the people didn''t walk any more. They followed Bai Fengjiu back to the wedding scene.


    At this time, the hall is a sea of people. There is a roar of voices. Big people from all over the world gather together. It''s called a bustle.


    What wing clan, sea clan and other races have come. The people in the chat group even saw the current wing gentleman leave the country.


    "Speaking of departure, he is also a poor man. He loves Bai Qian all his life, but he has to spend his life with a person who has no feelings of his own."


    Wei Wuxian couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing when he saw the departure.


    "Poor fart, leaving the country is a scum man. Since he only likes Bai Qian, why should he marry a Xuannv? No one forced him to marry a Xuannv? Since he married you, as a responsible man, he should be responsible for the Xuannv, but look what he did when he left the country?"


    Xia Ling could not help but scold.


    Everyone in the group is speechless. To tell the truth, leaving the country is really wrong. You clearly know that Xuannv is not Bai Qian, but also wants to marry Xuannv. After marrying Xuannv, you ignore Xuannv. In that case, if you don''t marry at the beginning, it''s over.


    "Your Highness!"


    Everyone was chatting, and Mo yuan came over.


    "The God of Mo yuan!" Bai Fengjiu quickly saluted Mo yuan politely.


    Mo yuan is the direct son of the father and God. He is a generation of God of war who is famous throughout the four seas and eight wastelands. He stationed in Kunlun Xu all year round and made indelible contributions to the stability and prosperity of the four seas and eight wastelands.


    Bai Fengjiu feels respect for Mo yuan from the bottom of his heart.


    Bai Fengjiu knew that the God of Moyuan didn''t come to find himself, but to meet the expert who instructed everyone to save him with the soul lamp.


    "The God of Moyuan, this is the prophet, who told me that you can condense your yuan God with the soul lamp." Bai Fengjiu immediately introduced Zhou Qing to Moyuan.


    "Moyuan God, how are you feeling now? What''s wrong with your body?"


    Zhou Qing smiled and asked the God of Moyuan.


    "My body and Yuan Shen still need some time to recover, but it doesn''t matter now." Mo yuan replied. He didn''t care to expose his weakness, but he was also a straight guy.


    At the beginning, he sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell and sealed the wing King Qingcang. The ink yuan was not only broken by the yuan God, but also suffered a very serious trauma to the flesh.


    Although Bai Qian has fed his heart and blood for 70000 years, he has kept his body immortal, but he can''t repair his injury.


    Just like feeding Ganoderma lucidum to a seriously injured patient every day will not make him recover, the method is not right.


    Therefore, although Mo yuan seems to be in high spirits, it is not so easy to recover after 70000 years of depression.


    "God of Moyuan, if you believe me, please give me your hand." Zhou Qing heard the speech, but suddenly said to Moyuan.


    Mo yuan was slightly stunned. Although he couldn''t figure out what Zhou Qing meant, he still stretched out his hand according to his words.


    Zhou Qing grabbed Mo yuan''s hand and launched his ability to heal the fruit. Mo yuan was pleasantly surprised to find that his injury was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    It was only in the blink of an eye that all the injuries of Moyuan were healed, whether physical or Yuanshen!


    At the moment, the God on the Moyuan has recovered to the peak level again.


    Feeling the full power in his body, Mo yuan was surprised and happy. Then he shook his head and sighed: "prophet, you have been kind to me again and again. I don''t know how to repay you."


    "The God of Moyuan is right. It''s just a matter of lifting a hand and doing it at will. It''s really not a favor. What''s more, I''m not for you, but for the four seas and eight wastelands. The stronger you are, the more stable the four seas and eight wastelands will be, isn''t it? You''ve done so much for the four seas and eight wastelands, and I don''t see who you want to repay?"


    Zhou Qing said sincerely. He actually admired people like Mo yuan.


    Mo yuan saw that Zhou Qing''s words were sincere and there was no hypocrisy, so he didn''t affectate anymore. Instead, he accompanied Zhou Qing to talk about other things.


    "First, your highness accompanied you to walk in the heavenly palace. Now, you have a good talk with the God of Moyuan. Your highness is serving tea and water. Emperor, who is this person?"


    In the crowd not far away, Si Mingxing stared at Zhou Qing who was laughing with Mo yuan and couldn''t help asking Donghua emperor.


    "I was born in the four seas and eight wastelands. I don''t know it has been millions of years, but I never know that there is such a person in the four seas and eight wastelands." Donghua emperor shook his head and said.


    In their eyes, Zhou Qing became more and more mysterious.


    I want to inquire about Zhou Qing''s identity, but Donghua emperor is really embarrassed. After all, in the eyes of the world, Donghua emperor is the first expert.


    Almost half an hour later, Bai Qian and Yehua''s wedding officially began.


    Although both sides of the wedding are great people from all over the world, the wedding process is very simple, even less complicated than that of Zhou Qing.


    Emperor Donghua plays the role of marriage witness. He first introduced the origins of Yehua and Bai Qian and their achievements, and then... Nothing. Then he directly announced that when the auspicious hour arrived, everyone moved to the altar to let a couple accept the blessing of the father, and the wedding was even completed.


    Before that, naturally, it was a celebration. The carefully prepared programs began to appear in turn, and the banquet officially began.


    It''s also very pleasant for everyone to watch the program while eating delicious food.


    During the banquet, Yehua and Bai Qian also appeared and lingered at the banquet. Thank you for coming.


    The big people in the whole world and eight wasteland went to congratulate Yehua and Bai Qian in person. Some people with enough status will also talk nonsense with the elders such as Tianjun Angelica dahurica.


    Of course, the most important thing is that gifts must be given in place - it seems that the "bad habit" of giving gifts can not be avoided in any world.


    Unconsciously, Bai qianyehua and the two of them came to the table of Bai Fengjiu.


    ¡ª¡ªBai Fengjiu accompanied everyone in the chat group all the way, and did not sit with the others in Qingqiu.


    "Aunt! Your Highness the prince!"


    Bai Fengjiu waved to them from a distance. Bai Qian and Yehua both came over.


    Yehua saw Nezha in the crowd at a glance, so he opened his mouth and said hello to Nezha: "Nezha''s God can also come to Yehua''s wedding. Yehua is very honored!"


    Bai Qian also hurried aside and said, "last time Nezha went to God in a hurry, Bai Qian didn''t have time to thank him. It''s really impolite."


    On earth, Nezha once caught the red flame Golden Dragon in front of them. They were deeply impressed by Nezha.

 Chapter 624

    "We are all good friends of Sister Feng Jiu. You''re welcome! Congratulations on getting married!" Nezha said carelessly.


    Next, Bai Fengjiu introduced other people in the chat group in turn, and focused on Zhou Qing, who is the one who can predict the future.


    Bai Qian and Yehua dare not neglect. They both salute Zhou Qing. They thank Zhou Qing for instructing Bai Fengjiu to go to the East barren and steep mountain to rescue Bai Qian, and Zhou Qing for instructing everyone to cure Moyuan with jiesoul lamp.


    "Report!"


    Just when the wedding was in full swing, everyone was bustling and the atmosphere was good, suddenly a heavenly soldier ran over in a hurry.


    The scene became quiet for a while. Everyone looked at the heavenly soldier. He was in such a hurry and panic at this time. It seems that something must happen!


    "Report! Tianjun, the big thing is bad!" Tianbing ran to Tianjun''s face and said anxiously.


    The emperor frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Why are you so flustered? Come quickly!"


    "Huitianjun, we just received an urgent report from the East China Sea. The mackerel took advantage of the absence of the old dragon king of the East China Sea to make trouble and occupy the East China Sea Dragon Palace!"


    The sky soldier''s face was heavy.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the people on the scene changed. This is a big thing.


    "What! The chimaeras have taken all my dragon palace?" the old dragon king of the East China Sea shook his body and almost fell to the ground. He hurriedly stepped out of the line and asked for help from the heavenly king. "Heavenly king, you have to decide for me!"


    Tianjun knew about Donghai Longjun''s stupidity and incompetence. He glared at Donghai Longjun angrily and helplessly, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he threw his big sleeve and casually ordered: "open the sky!"


    Immediately, a corresponding heavenly soldier came out and pushed out the heavenly realm. Then, after casting a spell, the scene of Donghai Dragon Palace directly appeared in the heavenly realm.


    The people in the hall saw from the sky that the whole East China Sea Dragon Palace had been occupied by the mackerel people. The throne of the old dragon king was being occupied by a fierce man at the moment.


    The big man leaned lazily on the Dragon chair, crossed his legs, and ate the delicacies in the Dragon Palace in his hand.


    While eating, he arrogantly said: "the old thing Longjun really knows how to enjoy! But in the future, these things will be mine!"


    "Yes, father, today is the wedding of Bai qianshang Xian and his highness Yehua. No one would have thought that you would raise an issue at this time! Now we have occupied the Dragon Palace, and they haven''t recovered!"


    The eldest son of the king of the mackerel, standing at the hand of the king of the mackerel, echoed proudly at his speech.


    "Hahaha, things are going so well this time. The old man Tianjun has helped us a lot!" the king of the mackerel laughed more and more wildly.


    The face of the heavenly king was very gloomy, and the people from all over the world in the hall looked different.


    Some people are very angry, some gloat, some sit and watch the excitement. Of course, no matter what kind, they all show a common hatred on their faces.


    "How dare you! The mackerel people are so arrogant!"


    The fox emperor Angelica dahurica broke the silence of the scene, and his face was also very ugly.


    The mackerel people chose to rebel on the day of Bai Qian''s and Yehua''s wedding. Although it was not specifically aimed at Qingqiu, Qingqiu was shameless anyway, which was equivalent to being pumped a soft ear photon, and Angelica dahurica was also very unhappy.


    Moreover, with Bai Qian''s marriage to Yehua, Qingqiu and Tianzu are even in laws. Angelica dahurica has now put herself into the role of in laws.


    "The mackerel people are arrogant and reckless. They even commit such a treacherous act of invading the Dragon Palace. Neither our heavenly family nor the four seas and eight wastelands will sit idly by! I don''t know who Aiqing can help me calm the rebellion of the mackerel people and raise the dignity of our heavenly family!"


    Tianjun glanced at the people in the hall and said slowly.


    People look at me and I look at you. They talk about it one after another. They don''t dare to take it all.


    The mackerel people have long been opposed to the discipline of the East China Sea, but the East China Sea can''t do anything for so many years. It can be seen that the strength of the mackerel people is also very strong. No one can win at will. At least, they have to be the elite generals of Tiangong.


    "Tianjun, my grandson is willing to go to the East China Sea and personally lead the troops to calm the chaos of the mackerels!" Yehua was the first to stand out and said to Tianjun with a straight face.


    "Yehua, today is your day of great joy. I understand your heart. However, there is no one in our heavenly family. If we want to be reduced to you, a newlyweds, go out to fight, you can stay here and get married!"


    How could Tianjun let Yehua go? Wouldn''t that make Tianzu too empty.


    Night China thought, is indeed such a truth, so he retreated back.


    "Emperor, Moyuan is willing to go!"


    At this time, the God of Mo yuan stood out.


    Tianjun looked and nodded again and again. Donghua emperor and fox emperor Angelica dahurica also nodded again and again.


    Mo yuan is the first God of war in the world. Although he has just resurrected and his body has not fully recovered, it must be no problem to deal with a mere mackerel.


    "If Mo yuan goes to war, the mackerel family is not enough!" the emperor nodded and said to Mo yuan, "in that case, Mo yuan, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Today is a good day for Bai Qian and Yehua to get married. How can such a grand event be less than the God of Moyuan?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. Suddenly, a young man in strange clothes sitting next to Bai Fengjiu opened his mouth.


    "Why don''t you leave it to me?" the man stood up slowly and suggested.


    There is no doubt that the person who spoke was Zhou Qing.


    As soon as Zhou Qing said this, there was a whisper at the scene. No one had ever seen this guy, but this guy''s tone was amazing. He even "grabbed orders" with the God of Moyuan. Isn''t he a man of the level of the God of Moyuan?


    Moreover, this man has no respect for Bai qianshang God and his highness Yehua, who even calls his name directly!


    "This God is..." Tianjun asked, staring at Zhou Qing with suspicious eyes.


    Even if he is the emperor of heaven, he has never seen such a man as Zhou Qing.


    "He is a friend of his grandson."


    "He is the benefactor of Mo yuan!"


    "He is my friend!"


    Tianjun asked casually. Unexpectedly, Yehua, Moyuan and Bai Fengjiu all got up and answered.


    The hall was quiet for a while. Everyone looked at Zhou Qing in surprise and became more and more curious about Zhou Qing''s identity.

 Chapter 625

    Tianjun looked at Yehua, Moyuan and Baifeng, who stood up at the same time. He was also stunned and surprised.


    It is enough to make Yehua and the three of them support at the same time, not to mention anything else.


    "Tianjun, my name is Zhou Qing. I''m a friend of Bai Fengjiu. I''m like old friends at first sight with his Highness the prince and the God of war of Moyuan. I didn''t prepare any gifts to attend Bai Qian''s and Yehua''s wedding together with Feng Jiu this time. It''s better to put an end to the mackerel rebellion and congratulate Bai Qian and Yehua."


    Facing Tianjun''s eyes, Zhou Qing said calmly.


    Zhou Qing?


    Tianjun and most people in the four seas and eight wastelands are ignorant, but they have never heard of this name.


    However, looking at the attitude of Yehua Moyuan and Bai Fengjiu towards this person, we can also think that this person is not an ordinary person.


    "When I was training the red flame Golden Dragon beast, I was careless and let the red flame Golden Dragon beast run away. I happened to meet the God of Zhou Qing. The God of Zhou Qing immediately sealed the 90% cultivation of the red flame Golden Dragon beast, so don''t worry, Tianjun. He won''t have any problem with the chimaera."


    At this time, Emperor Donghua also spoke on one side.


    There was a burst of discussion in the inner circle of the heavenly palace. He immediately sealed the 90% cultivation of the red flame Golden Dragon beast. Is this ugly young man so powerful?


    Even the emperor of Donghua spoke and endorsed Zhou Qing. What else does Tianjun have to hesitate?


    He immediately said, "in that case, it''s time for Zhou Qing to go to God."


    "You''re welcome!" Zhou Qing finished this sentence, turned his hand and shook the golden fairy sword in his hand. Then he threw it away, and the fairy sword in his hand turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Just when the people in the hall didn''t know what Zhou Qing was doing, a scream came from the sky mirror.


    Subconsciously, all the strong people in the world looked at the sky mirror and saw a scene that made them stunned.


    The image in the sky mirror showed that a sword flew through the Dragon Palace and cut the prince of the mackerel at once!


    Following the sword, he continued to cross, and all the mackerel families in the dragon palace were killed one by one.


    It was only in the blink of an eye. The mackerel generals who occupied the dragon palace were slaughtered, leaving only one mackerel king!


    "Yes, who is it! Come out!"


    The king of the mackerel was scared to pee. The other party didn''t even show up. He killed all his elite with only one sword. It''s really terrible.


    "Emperor Donghua, aren''t you? I didn''t expect that the king of mackerel alerted emperor Donghua. You really think highly of me!"


    The king of the mackerel then roared with surprise and anger.


    He can think of the strongest among the eight wastelands in the world, only the emperor of Donghua.


    Qiang!


    Zhou Qing didn''t talk too much nonsense with the king of the mackerel at all. He took a sword and continued to chop at the king of the mackerel.


    "I''ll fight with you!" the king of the mackerel roared and rushed to Zhenjin fairy sword with his weapon in his hand.


    Hiss!


    But in the twinkling of the sword, the king of the mackerel was directly split in two!


    In front of that fairy sword, even if it is as strong as the king of the mackerel, it is as weak as a weak chicken!


    "The king of the mackerel... Was killed?"


    The strong people who saw this scene from the sky mirror couldn''t believe their eyes!


    Then Zhou Qing stretched out his hand, but they saw a flash of light in front of them. The fairy sword that killed the king of the mackerel and others flew back to Zhou Qing''s hands.


    Zhou Qing turned it over and took it back into the space ring and disappeared.


    The whole hall was silent, and everyone stared at Zhou Qing, even the king of heaven and even people at the level of fox emperor.


    It''s too abnormal for Zhou Qing to go to God this time, isn''t it?


    The "episode" of the mackerel rebellion ended. Bai Qian''s wedding with Yehua once again restored the excitement of the past.


    What no one noticed was that the Su brocade at the banquet was shocked, but his face became very ugly.


    "Waste, the king of the mackerel is a waste! He didn''t even show his face. He just threw out a sword and killed him!"


    Su Jin''s face was very gloomy, and he scolded the king of the shark in his heart. "The king of the East Sea Dragon is also a waste. All over the world know that the king of the shark is going to rebel, and they are about to shit on the head of the king of the East sea dragon. The king of the East Sea Dragon is also stunned. Why can''t the other party? I thought the king of the shark had some skills. Unexpectedly, it was such a waste!"


    Su Jin was so angry that she wanted to hit people.


    "In this way, I don''t know if my plan will be affected! No matter what, there are some amazing monsters in the lock demon tower. Even without the king of the mackerel, you can also turn the world upside down? Once this mess happens, night China, I don''t believe it. Your wedding... Can go on!"


    Su Jin then thought of it with great gloom.


    Yes, the king of the mackerel''s rebellion was actually expected by Sujin, and Sujin was also used as a tool to break up Yehua and Baiqian.


    Since Yehua and Bai Qian got engaged, Sujin really thought a lot of ways to break them up, but after thinking about it, there was no perfect way.


    After all, the origins of Yehua and Baiqian are too big.


    And this marriage is given by the emperor of heaven. It is the fate of heaven. How can ordinary means work?


    Su Jin has always been honest. It''s not that she really lives in peace, but that she is holding her big move. If she doesn''t move, she will make an immediate impact!


    When Su Jin knew that the king of the mackerel was going to rebel, he had been observing the trend of the king of the mackerel. If the other party really wanted to rebel, Bai Qian and Yehua''s wedding was obviously a great opportunity!


    In addition, she had great confidence in the secret investigation and understanding of shark king.


    The king of the mackerel did not disappoint her and successfully rebelled. The God of war of Moyuan, as she expected, took the initiative to ask for war to calm the rebellion of the mackerel family!


    Then next, if there is another accident in the lock demon tower and all the monsters held in it run out, who can suppress this chaos except Yehua?


    Yehua and Bai Qian''s wedding is bound to be interrupted like this!


    Sujin''s plan, I have to say, is seamless, but who can think of it, but he killed a Zhou Qing God halfway!


    Not only did he retain the God of Moyuan, but it was easy to calm the chaos of the mackerel family!


    It''s really bad for Su Jin''s event, which makes Su Jin a little unprepared.

 Chapter 626

    Although Zhou Qing''s appearance disrupted Su Jin''s plan, Su Jin decided to implement the rest of the plan according to the original plan after thinking about it.


    It is said that those who are held in the lock demon tower are ancient fierce beasts that have been rampant in the four seas and eight wastelands for millions of years. It is said that the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast was once held in the lock demon tower. Later, the wing King Qingcang didn''t know how to rescue it, so he became Qingcang''s Mount wholeheartedly.


    If something happens to the lock demon tower, it should be impossible to do it only by one God on the Moyuan?


    Most of them still have to add Yehua!


    Although Su Jin can''t be 100% sure of this, she thinks about it. It''s still very possible for Yehua and Moyuan to do it together. Even if Yehua doesn''t need to do it, there''s such a big thing. Isn''t Tianjun nervous enough to continue holding the wedding?


    That''s it!


    Sujin made a decision.


    "If emperor Donghua hadn''t killed the zhenta demon, I wouldn''t have been able to release the ancient fierce beasts in the lock demon tower. Speaking of it, it''s heaven''s help!"


    Su Jin thought of this and strengthened her belief in implementing the plan.


    ¡ª¡ªWith the strength of plain brocade, he was naturally unable to fight the idea of locking the demon tower. Unfortunately, Bai Fengjiu pushed him into the lock demon tower because he was more jealous. In order to save Bai Fengjiu, Emperor Donghua even killed the town tower demon!


    Lock the demon tower and suddenly lose the core power to suppress the ten thousand demons!


    This gives Su Jin a chance to take advantage of it.


    Su Jin didn''t know how much energy she spent to study the big arrays of lock demon tower. Finally, she found the loopholes of the array bit by bit and mastered the method of breaking the array.


    While everyone in the hall was pushing cups and changing lamps, and the atmosphere was hot, Su Jin quietly touched something similar to a go piece and directly crushed it.


    At the same time, the big array in the lock demon tower was directly destroyed by a powerful force, and Shengsheng made a big hole.


    Those ancient fierce beasts in the lock demon tower began to run out of the big hole one by one!


    Of course, all this is silent. No one knows. At the moment, everyone in the hall is still immersed in the celebration of this wedding.


    People are talking and laughing, talking, and there are beautiful performances on the stage, which can be called hot atmosphere.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next thing I want to show you is the changeable Golden Dragon beast!"


    After a fairy''s colorful dance, Zhiyue stepped onto the stage with proud steps and said to the people in the world.


    "Golden Dragon beast? Did your highness Zhiyue say that it was the mount of the old wing King Qingcang, the red burning Golden Dragon beast?"


    "I think so. How many red flaming Golden Dragon beasts are there in the four seas and eight wastelands?"


    "How could your highness Zhiyue perform with the ancient fierce beast?"


    In a word, the interest of everyone on the scene was greatly mobilized. Everyone talked and was extremely interested in the program.


    "Your Highness Zhiyue only said it was a golden dragon beast, but he didn''t say it was a ChiYan Golden Dragon beast. Have you forgotten that there are actually two golden dragon beasts in the four seas and eight wastelands."


    "Two golden dragon beasts, why haven''t I heard of them? Isn''t ChiYan golden dragon the only golden dragon beast in the world?"


    "You don''t know. More than 200000 years ago, there was actually a pair of golden dragons, a red burning golden dragon, a purple burning golden dragon, or a couple."


    "What else? In that case, where is the purple burning Golden Dragon? Why have you never seen it?"


    "Of course you haven''t seen it. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, two golden dragon beasts were captured by the Father himself and locked into the lock demon tower because of the disaster of the four seas and eight wastelands. Later, the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast was rescued from the lock demon tower by Yijun Qingcang, but the Ziyan Golden Dragon beast is still locked in the lock demon tower..."


    "It''s really a gain of insight. I can''t imagine that there is such a secret in the world..."


    Amid the discussion, Zhiyue went straight down the platform and walked into the back of a door. Soon, she appeared again.


    But at this moment, Zhiyue is holding a rope in his hand, and at the other end of the rope, a ferocious beast is tied.


    Isn''t it the red flaming Golden Dragon?


    It shocked the whole world. The notorious red flaming golden dragon was pulled out by Zhiyue like a dog!


    Everyone was surprised that Zhiyue really brought out the red burning golden dragon!


    That''s a red hot golden dragon!


    And look at the red burning Golden Dragon beast under the traction of Zhiyue. Although it roared and struggled, it couldn''t get rid of Zhiyue''s control!


    "Come on, give everyone a bow!"


    Zhiyue then dragged the ChiYan golden dragon to the center of the high platform and gave orders to the ChiYan Golden Dragon. Naturally, the ChiYan Golden Dragon didn''t listen and still roared there.


    "Disobedient, isn''t it? Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhiyue smiled and hummed softly. He directly touched a string of bells and shook them gently.


    Jingle!


    The bell made a clear and pleasant sound.


    The bell naturally felt nothing in everyone''s ears, but for the red burning golden dragon, it made him feel pain from the depths of his soul, as if his soul had been torn.


    The great pain made the red flaming Golden Dragon unbearable!


    ChiYan Golden Dragon beast had to bow to the strong people of the world and the eight wastelands according to what Zhiyue said and what Donghua emperor had trained before.


    "Good! Great!"


    "This beast has today!"


    "Ha ha, Tianzu really has two sons!"


    The hall was boiling directly.


    It''s hard to see the extreme only when he leaves the country. Anyway, the red burning Golden Dragon is the mount of his father Qingcang. He really can''t hang on his face.


    "It''s too much, Tianzu is too much! How can they do this!" the Xuannv kept shouting angrily.


    This wedding, they have suffered the eyes of all ethnic groups since they first went to heaven, especially the people of heaven and Qingqiu. They all endured silently when they saw them as if they were looking at the enemy.


    Who told Qing Cang to rebel?


    Now the new wing king of the wing clan is leaving the country, and leaving the country has long expressed his attitude. He will lead the wing clan and honestly accept the rule of the Tian clan. He has no different intention, so even if he is not happy, they must bear it.


    But now, Tianzu has made such a move again. Xuannv really feels that she can''t bear it.

 Chapter 627

    "Xuannv, stop talking!"


    Leaving the country, he turned his head and shouted in a low voice, interrupting Xuannv''s words.


    "Leaving the country is an insult to you. Can you resist it?" the Xuannv whispered angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t help it. The evil created by my father in the past, as the new wing king, will naturally fall on me! Xuannv, today is a big day in the world. You''d better be calm!"


    Departure warning Xuannv.


    The Xuannv smiled sadly, "what else can I do besides peace?"


    Today''s Xuannv has nothing but to leave the country. Since she helped leave the country to attack the God''s army on Moyuan, she has been removed from the name of Qingqiu. Now she has a home and can''t go back to her hometown. She can only stay in the wing.


    The world has long regarded her as a person in the wing world.


    No one knows this little secret resentment between departure and Xuannv, because none of the strong people in the hall has noticed them!


    "Well, now, let''s officially start our performance!"


    After greeting the crowd, Zhiyue used the string of bells to control the red flaming Golden Dragon beast to make all kinds of previously trained actions, which attracted the whole hall.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is undoubtedly the most wonderful program of all.


    Considering the identity of ChiYan Golden Dragon beast and what Yijun Qingcang did in the past, the significance of this performance itself is far greater than that of the program itself.


    "ChiYan? Ah! How dare you!"


    Just as everyone was in high spirits when watching the program, a voice was so angry that it suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, a purple hurricane swept toward Zhiyue with a powerful force of thunder.


    Where the hurricane passed, all the strong people in the four seas and eight wastelands swept by it all the way, without exception, were swept away without any resistance, and some strong people with slightly weaker cultivation died on the spot!


    And the hurricane did not stop. Where it refers, it was officially woven!


    Zhiyue is just a little girl. Like Bai Fengjiu, she is a very noble young lady. She is usually unruly and willful, doesn''t practice much, and her strength is not very good. At the moment, in the face of this sweeping force, she just feels suffocated on the spot, and the whole person is frozen.


    Under the oppression of that great power, Zhiyue even forgot to dodge.


    Whoosh!


    At this critical moment, another figure flashed by, appeared in front of Zhiyue in the blink of an eye, and suddenly slapped the purple hurricane.


    Boom!


    A powerful energy wave suddenly broke out and lifted the whole person of Zhiyue.


    Zhiyue fell heavily to the ground with a bang and vomited a big mouthful of blood. The strength of the two sides in the battle is so strong that Zhiyue can''t bear the aftereffects of the battle.


    And in that clash, the terrible purple hurricane was instantly hit back to the prototype. A terrible woman with a fierce breath and purple all over appeared in front of everyone.


    "Mo yuan? Now you have such strength?"


    The purple woman glanced at the God on the Moyuan and said with a trace of surprise, "it seems that I''ve really been inside for too long!"


    Yes, I did it in time to save Zhiyue. It''s no one else. It''s officially the God of Moyuan.


    "Purple burning Golden Dragon beast!"


    The eyes of the God on the Mo yuan stared at the woman with purple hair and purple clothes, and his face was very dignified and spit out such words.


    The purple woman is no one else. It is the purple burning Golden Dragon beast who was caught by the Father God and locked into the lock demon tower more than 200000 years ago!


    When the Ziyan Golden Dragon beast just escaped from the lock demon tower, she immediately felt the breath of the red Yan Golden Dragon beast who was the same golden dragon beast as her, so she rushed over immediately along the breath, but no one thought that she found the irritating scene just when she came.


    ChiYan Golden Dragon beast, please be fooled as a monkey!


    The purple burning Golden Dragon beast was immediately angry, and the killing machine was awe inspiring. He could not care about anything at all. The hall was full of strong people from all over the world, and he didn''t even care. He ran straight to Zhiyue and killed him.


    That''s what happened before.


    Now Mo yuan is thirty-six thousand years old. When Ziyan golden dragon was caught, he was only a teenager. The incomparable strength between Ziyan and ChiYan left him a deep impression.


    Mo yuan would never think that he would fight against Ziyan one day!


    "What, Ziyan golden dragon! She is Ziyan golden dragon!"


    "Purple burning Golden Dragon beast, isn''t it locked in the lock demon tower? How did it come out?"


    "What happened to the lock demon tower?"


    Because Ziyan golden dragon was caught more than 200000 years ago, many people at the scene only heard the name of Ziyan golden dragon, but never saw the person of Ziyan Golden Dragon.


    Until the God on the Moyuan broke the name of Ziyan Golden Dragon beast, many people suddenly realized it.


    Also shocked.


    Because the purple burning Golden Dragon should not appear!


    "No!"


    The faces of emperor Donghua and Emperor Tianjun suddenly became ugly. Even if they were stupid, they knew that something had happened to lock the demon Tower!


    ¡ª¡ªYes, Emperor Donghua killed the zhenta demon of the lock demon tower. He had explained the situation to Tianjun for such a big thing.


    During this time, in addition to strengthening the array of lock demon tower, both emperor Donghua and Emperor Tianjun are actively thinking about how to make up for the death of zhenta demon.


    But no one thought that without the guard of the town tower demon, there would be an accident in the lock demon tower in such a fast time!


    Of course, this kind of thing involves too much. At present, only emperor Donghua and Emperor Tianjun know it, and there is no external rumor.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a heavenly soldier came in a hurry, with a flustered look on his face, as if he had encountered some extremely urgent situation.


    The faces of Tianjun and Donghua emperor became more and more ugly, and the bad feeling in their hearts was strong again.


    "Why are you so flustered? Tell me quickly!" the emperor couldn''t wait to drink.


    "Report to Tianjun, the event is bad. The lock demon tower has been broken, and all the monsters in it have broken out!" the soldier looked pale that day.


    what!


    The monster in the lock demon tower broke out?


    Once this was said, it was like a heavy bomb exploding in the crowd, which blew everyone up.


    Only the corners of Su Jin''s mouth aroused an imperceptible smile.

 Chapter 628

    "Hahaha! Yes, all the monsters in the lock demon tower have run out! Even those ancient fierce beasts have run out!"


    When Ziyan Jinlong heard the report from the heavenly soldier, he laughed wildly.


    "You hypocrites, you''ve been punished!" Ziyan Golden Dragon beast felt refreshed.


    At this time, the red burning Golden Dragon beast slowly came to the purple burning Golden Dragon beast. Because his cultivation was directly sealed by Zhou Qing for 90%, he could not change into a human shape, but could only maintain the animal shape.


    It''s just that there''s no problem talking.


    "Ziyan, I didn''t expect to see you again after more than 200000 years! I''ve been trying to save you all the time for more than 200000 years, but my strength is not enough! So I''ve been riding for Yijun Qingcang all the time. I hope one day he can help me save you, but who thought..."


    The red burning Golden Dragon beast said excitedly to the purple burning Golden Dragon beast.


    "ChiYan, stop talking, I understand! Don''t worry, these people dare to treat you like this, and I will make them pay the price!"


    The purple burning Golden Dragon beast said angrily.


    "Ziyan Golden Dragon beast, you are too arrogant. If I have mo yuan here today, you can''t be presumptuous!" Mo yuan''s God of war said to Ziyan Golden Dragon beast in a deep voice.


    "Really? You are the legitimate son of the Father God. I really want to see that you have got some true biography of the Father God!" said the purple burning Golden Dragon beast arrogantly, and then turned into a hurricane again, sweeping towards the Moyuan God of war.


    The God of war of Moyuan fought with the purple burning Golden Dragon beast.


    For a time, the two sides were inseparable and equal.


    "Ziyan, stop fighting and leave quickly. There are experts here!" the red burning Golden Dragon shouted at the purple burning Golden Dragon.


    The perverted strong man who sealed him for 90% of his accomplishments is sitting here!


    Not to mention the abnormal strong man, even the strong man who easily caught him in the East huangjun mountain is also here!


    "ChiYan, what are you afraid of? The father and God are dead. Who else can be our opponent in the whole Tianzu except the emperor of Donghua!" Ziyan Jinlong said carelessly while fighting with Moyuan.


    People with the status of emperor Donghua can''t do it easily, unless it''s a last resort, and Tianzu can''t really deal with it.


    "Ziyan, don''t be careless. Today''s Tianzu can''t be underestimated!" ChiYan Golden Dragon advised again and again.


    "ChiYan, where are all your vigour in those years!" Ziyan golden dragon still didn''t care. While talking, he was on a par with Mo yuan.


    The faces of the four seas and eight wastelands in the hall have become extremely ugly. They are angry. The God of war of Moyuan is a flag of the heavenly family, known as the God of war. Few people in the four seas and eight wastelands can fight against them, but now only a monster comes to the lock demon tower, which can compete with the God of war of Moyuan.


    What about the other monsters in the lock demon tower?


    How to deal with it?


    "Hey hey, this purple burning Golden Dragon beast is very arrogant!" Nezha stood up happily. The wedding was really not in vain, and there was such excitement.


    "God of Moyuan, you go and deal with the other monsters that ran out. This woman, give it to me!" Nezha flew to the battlefield and said to Moyuan.


    Mo yuan knew from Bai Fengjiu''s mouth that Nezha was the strong one who had caught the red flaming Golden Dragon beast. Naturally, there was no affectation at the moment, so he flew back from the battle group.


    Nezha was right. As a general, Mo yuan''s fighting ability is strong, but the more important talent is to lead soldiers to fight, rather than one-on-one and others. This is a waste.


    "Ziyan, let''s go! This man is very strong and you won''t be his opponent!" the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast was nervous when he saw Nezha coming.


    "Oh? Really? Then I really want to see how strong he is! ChiYan, what''s the matter with you? You were not so timid in the past!"


    After make complaints about it, the purple Yan golden beast became a hurricane again, and swept directly towards the Zha Zha.


    Nezha just made a move, Hun Tianling flew out at once, and bound the Ziyan golden dragon!


    Like zongzi!


    The hall was silent, and everyone stared at Nezha in disbelief. The strength of the purple burning Golden Dragon beast was obvious to all. Even the God of war of Moyuan couldn''t do anything, but he took it easily?


    Who is this man?


    "Look at this man''s appearance and clothes, it must be what Xiao Jiu said. There is no doubt about Nezha! At the beginning, Xiao Jiu described this man''s capture of the red burning Golden Dragon without effort. We thought it was exaggeration. Who wants to see him today is what Xiao Jiu said!"


    Fox emperor Angelica dahurica was also surprised.


    After the Ziyan Golden Dragon beast was relieved, the people in the hall were relieved. Tianjun, fox emperor and other high-level officials urgently began to discuss countermeasures.


    After exchanging the following opinions, they unanimously made a decision to suspend the wedding and resist the enemy in an all-round way!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the monsters in the lock demon tower broke out today, which is a disaster for our whole world. At this time, we must unite as one and work together!"


    Tianjun stood up at this time and said with a straight face to the strong people from all over the world who came to the wedding in the hall.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately got the response of everyone on the scene. Even Ben''s angry departure agreed, because Tianjun''s words are really not alarmist. Those monsters in the lock demon tower, no matter which world, are a disaster!


    Everyone expressed their willingness to work together with Tianzu to jointly resist foreign enemies.


    The emperor of heaven could not help nodding and was very satisfied with this. He stopped talking nonsense and immediately used the heavenly mirror to project all the situations in different parts of the heavenly palace, making his face more and more ugly.


    Because the sky mirror shows that the monsters in the lock demon tower have been scattered to the whole heavenly palace, destroying and killing everywhere in the heavenly palace!


    ¡ª¡ªThese monsters have been detained by the Tianzu for too long. They have held their anger for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, and all of them have been released.


    "Tianjun, I''ll go to the East!"


    Fox emperor Angelica dahurica immediately said that there are the most demons in the east of the heavenly palace. I''m afraid only the power of Qingqiu can suppress it.


    Tianjun didn''t say much, just nodded.


    Fox emperor Angelica dahurica immediately stood up. Lao Si Bai Zhen and some other strong men in Qingqiu naturally followed together.


    "Yehua..." Bai Qian immediately opened his mouth and wanted to say hello to Yehua and go to resist the enemy with Qingqiu.


    "Shallow, don''t say it, be careful!" Yehua seconds understood without any objection, but said with concern.

 Chapter 629

    After greeting Yehua, Bai Qian directly got up and joined the team of Qingqiu.


    "Wait for me, I''m going too!" Bai Fengjiu also hurried to fly over and wanted to make his own contribution to Qingqiu.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''d better stay with your friends. Although there was an accident in the heavenly palace, they are all distinguished guests of my Qingqiu and Tian family. You can''t stop entertaining them because of an accident?" Baizhi, the fox emperor, said harmoniously to Baifeng Jiu.


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu, the more at this time, the more we should entertain our distinguished guests. Since they are all your friends, this glorious task can only fall on you."


    Bai Zhen also echoed on one side.


    Although Bai Fengjiu knew that everyone was deliberately looking for an excuse to "get rid of" herself, she had to say that what everyone said was really good and reasonable, which made her speechless.


    Bai Fengjiu had to turn back unhappily.


    "Tianjun, I''ll go and have a look in the south." at this time, Donghua emperor stood up and said to Tianjun.


    Naturally, the emperor could not have any objection. He nodded and agreed immediately. The emperor of Donghua shook his body and disappeared directly.


    Simang Xingjun also followed closely, but also disappeared in an instant.


    Although compared with the battle of fox emperor Angelica dahurica, Donghua emperor seems a little weak, but no one dares to underestimate their group.


    In any case, Emperor Donghua was once the Lord of heaven and earth.


    One person is enough to stand up to a family!


    "Mo yuan on the west side is willing to go!"


    After emperor Donghua left, Mo yuan also stood out, followed by Yehua.


    The west side and the north side were wrapped up by the two brothers. Tianjun ordered several teams of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, led by them, to kill those evil beasts who made trouble.


    "God of the Moyuan, I''ll go with you!"


    When he was about to start, Nezha stepped on the wind and fire wheel and rushed directly to Moyuan, shouting excitedly.


    The emperor was overjoyed when he saw it. Just now, he subdued the purple burning Golden Dragon beast casually. His strength was so powerful that people looked sideways.


    With the help of this person, Mo yuan is like a tiger.


    The purple burning golden dragon, which was paralyzed on the ground, looked at Nezha''s figure and almost wanted to cry without tears.


    I''ve been locked up in the demon lock tower for more than 200000 years. What happened outside?


    When did this abnormal strong man appear in Tianzu?


    Ziyan Golden Dragon beast called a regret. He regretted that he didn''t listen to the advice of the red flame Golden Dragon beast, but at this time, it was too late to regret.


    "Nezha, God, how can this make you all VIP guests of our heavenly family? How can you work hard?" Moyuan said hurriedly when he saw Nezha coming.


    His idea is very simple. When the guests come to visit, the host has trouble, and there is no reason to disturb the guests.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been bored for a long time! I''m just going to play with those monsters!" Nezha explained with a straight face.


    "God of Moyuan, let Nezha go. Even if you don''t take him, he will go himself! If a monster doesn''t let him fight, he will be crazy."


    Zhou Qing said at this time.


    "Yes, God of Moyuan, if you don''t let me follow you, I will go myself!" Nezha nodded repeatedly.


    Nezha and Zhou Qing said so. Mo yuan had nothing to hesitate about. He could only promise Nezha: "in this way, I''ll help Nezha to God."


    "Don''t be so polite. There''s just one thing I want to tell you in advance. I''m easy to fight. Hey... I''m having fun. I may break some things at that time. I hope you don''t mind." Nezha suddenly said solemnly.


    Everyone in the team of Mo yuan''s God laughed. Nezha''s God was really polite. Now it''s fighting, not playing. No one can guarantee that he won''t break things?


    "Nezha, you are worried about this. As long as you can eliminate those monsters, it doesn''t matter if you tear down the heavenly palace!"


    Tianjun also laughed loudly.


    "Really? Then I''m relieved!" Nezha smiled happily.


    Only everyone in the chat group couldn''t help showing sympathy for Tianjun.


    Tianjun, Tianjun, you are really brave. You dare to promise anything. I''m afraid you''ll have to cry soon!


    Nezha really had the ability to tear down the heavenly palace!


    Nezha followed Moyuan''s team excitedly.


    "Changqing also goes to help Yehua!" said Xu Changqing, flying directly to Yehua.


    Now that everyone in the chat group has come to the heavenly palace as a guest, there is an accident in the heavenly palace. They all want to help in love and reason.


    As for Zhou Qing, he didn''t mean to make a move. In his current position, he won''t make a move easily unless things are irreparable.


    Previously, he just gave Bai Qian and Yehua a gift as he said.


    "Chang Qing is an immortal, so I''m tired!"


    Yehua didn''t be so polite to Xu Changqing. Now is not the time to be polite. After a simple salute, he went directly with Xu Changqing and them.


    Those guests from all over the world can''t continue to sit at this time. They have long joined different camps with the four armies of the East, West, North and south, and fought side by side with the Tianzu.


    Now, there are not many people left in such a big heavenly palace.


    What no one noticed was that looking at the empty hall, Sujin''s mouth aroused an imperceptible smile of complacency. His painstaking plan was successful!


    Although the appearance of the God Nezha and the immortal Xu Changqing was somewhat unexpected and was the biggest variable in the plan, she was gratified that the terrible God Zhou Qing, who easily calmed the chaos of the chimaera family, did not make a move.


    The wedding was interrupted as she wished.


    "I don''t know how many of the ancient monsters in the lock demon tower have fled to every corner of the world. Even with the help of the God Nezha and the immortal Xu Changqing, they can''t eliminate them all! This disaster can''t be solved without a moment and a half!"


    The more Su Jin thinks about it, the more proud he is.


    When all the people and horses of the heavenly family went out to resist the enemy, the heavenly king once again projected the pictures of fighting against monsters and beasts in different places with the heavenly mirror.


    Although there are many monsters and they are very powerful, the power to fight against monsters is more powerful. How can this lineup be underestimated by the combination of Qingqiu family, Donghua emperor, Moyuan Yehua and chat group?


    All directions succeeded in suppressing the monster and controlling the situation. Tianjun couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the worst did not happen. Anyway, this disaster did not get out of control.

 Chapter 630

    However, although the general situation has been controlled, it is not easy to completely solve this problem.


    Because the monsters that wreak havoc and revenge in the heavenly palace and do not have time to escape from the heavenly palace are only part of them.


    No one knows how many monsters have escaped from the heavenly palace and hidden in every corner of the world.


    Although those imprisoned monsters have unique marks of the heavenly palace and can be tracked later, who can guarantee what kind of damage they have caused when they are tracked?


    What''s more, although God doesn''t know the mark of the heavenly palace, it''s difficult to get rid of it. There are always some powerful monsters that can do this,


    The red flame Golden Dragon in the past is a living example!


    In short, this "group demon escape" incident has endless disasters.


    But it''s no use worrying. The general situation is under control, which is the only thing to be gratified.


    It goes without saying that the fox emperor and Angelica dahurica are figures at the same level as the emperor of heaven. They are ancient gods in the same period except the Father God. Their strength is naturally strong.


    Coupled with such a strong man as Bai Zhenbai, the demons can''t resist wherever Qingqiu goes.


    Donghua emperor is even more so. As the strongest person in the world of Sansheng III, he can kill even the zhenta demon that suppresses ten thousand demons, not to mention those ordinary demons.


    Moyuan and Yehua, who should have been worried about most, also have their strength greatly increased because of the participation of Nezha and Xu Changqing. There should be no need to worry.


    However, when you switched the picture on the sky mirror to the picture of Nezha and Moyuan, one face was directly green.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At first glance, there was a burst of fire, and at the same time, there were large pieces of broken walls, just like ruins.


    This makes Tianjun, who just switched the picture, almost think he switched to the wrong place!


    Is this... Such a rotten place really a heavenly palace?


    Those hateful monsters destroyed the heavenly palace like this?


    "Ha ha, monster, don''t be arrogant!" an excited voice sounded in the picture. Nezha stepped on the wind fire wheel and flew to the side of an ancient fierce beast like lightning.


    The ancient fierce beast was fighting fiercely with Moyuan, and had suppressed Moyuan, so that Moyuan couldn''t breathe.


    It has to be said that this ancient fierce beast was still very powerful, so Nezha came to rescue.


    Whoosh!


    Nezha threw it hard, and the fire pointed gun directly turned into a streamer and shot at the ancient fierce beast.


    Boom!


    The fire pointed gun directly pierced the ancient fierce beast. That''s not enough. The fire pointed gun continued to fly, picked up the ancient fierce beast and crashed into a nearby hall.


    Boom!


    The whole hall was dried and collapsed, and there was a fire everywhere. It burned and soon turned into ruins.


    This


    The rest of the people in the hall were stunned. The power of Nezha''s God was too fierce, wasn''t it?


    This destructive power is too frightening!


    After a long time, the surrounding heavenly palace turned into ruins. It was not those monsters, but the aftermath of the battle of Nezha''s God.


    At this time, everyone finally understood why Nezha''s God would specially remind Tianjun that he might break something before he took action.


    Where is this to break something? It''s clearly the demolition team!


    Even if it doesn''t take long, the whole heavenly palace will be razed to the ground by Nezha''s God, right?


    People couldn''t help looking at the emperor on the throne, but they saw the corners of the emperor''s mouth and began to twitch a few times.


    In fact, Tianjun was also very regretful at the moment. Why did he keep his mouth cheap and let Nezha go to God without scruples? It doesn''t matter even if he demolished the heavenly palace?


    "Now I finally understand why everyone in the group is so afraid of Nezha going to their world?"


    On the chat group side, Bai Fengjiu was stunned, and finally understood this matter.


    "Hai Wang, you said you wanted Nezha to play in Atlantis. I''m afraid you didn''t want it?" the Panther looked at Hai Wang with a teasing look on her face.


    The sea king suddenly shivered: "did I say that? I remember I changed my mouth later?"


    "I''ve been thinking about it. There''s only one place that can stand Nezha''s play." Wei Wuxian smiled. "Immortal Taiyi''s picture of mountains and rivers."


    Hua qiangu was full of exclamation: "Nezha is so powerful. I think even if you kill your sister and honor them, you can''t beat Nezha."


    "Not only them, but even you after the demonization can''t beat Nezha." Marco added, "Nezha has gone to the world of thousands of bones, which is definitely sweeping the level."


    Just as everyone talks and laughs, Tianjun has switched the picture in the sky mirror to Xu Changqing and Yehua.


    It''s estimated that Tianjun''s liver hurts when he looks at the picture of Nezha.


    Sure enough, after switching to Xu Changqing, everyone was much more comfortable. Xu Changqing''s performance can be said to have won a full house of applause.


    Clang clang!


    Xu Changqing was suspended in the air and shot one powerful sword around him. In the dazzling flash of the sword, those monsters were destroyed one after another like cut leeks.


    It''s easy!


    It seems that Yehua on one side doesn''t have to fight at all. Xu Changqing alone can wipe out all the monsters around him.


    This is the first time that we have seen Xu Changqing. We are very happy to see that Xu Changqing is so fierce.


    "I didn''t expect that Chang Qing''s cultivation of immortality was so strong that he was no worse than Nezha''s God."


    "Yes, it''s really thanks to Nezha and Xu Changqing. If it weren''t for them, the situation wouldn''t be under control so soon."


    "I would also like to thank your highness Qingqiu Baifeng nine. She brought the gods Nezha and Xu Changqing."


    Everyone talked about it.


    After personally checking the situation in all directions of the heavenly palace, everyone''s heart that was hanging was also put down one after another. Finally, they had the opportunity to discuss why such a big change occurred in the lock demon tower.


    "Well, how can there be such a big change in the lock demon tower?"


    "Yes, I guess it''s probably man-made."


    "Yes, it must be. The lock demon tower hasn''t happened for hundreds of thousands of years. At the moment, something happens suddenly. There must be a secret!"


    Hearing that everyone suspected that the lock demon tower was man-made, Su Jin felt a trace of tension in her heart.


    She began to carefully sort out a series of measures from premeditation to implementation, and repeatedly confirmed that there were no loopholes left, which relieved her heart a little.

 Chapter 631

    "Tianjun, Su Jin also believes that the matter of locking the demon tower is not simple. Please check it thoroughly!"


    Su Jin then said to Tian Jun with a straight face. This woman knows the truth of thieves shouting to catch thieves.


    "Alas... Up to now, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, it was just an accident." Tianjun shook his head, sighed and said.


    "Accident, how can such a big thing be an accident."


    "Yes, with the town tower demon, no monster can run out?"


    "Tianjun, this is by no means an accident. Please check it thoroughly!"


    Tianjun said it was an accident, and everyone didn''t believe it.


    "The town tower demon... Is dead!" Tianjun hesitated for a moment and told everyone the truth. It''s so far that it''s impossible to hide it.


    "What, the town tower demon is dead?"


    "How is this possible!"


    People were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The town tower demon is a fierce beast at the same level as the ancient fierce beasts of the guard God zhicao. Looking at the whole four seas and eight wastelands, it is a drought that meets its enemies.


    In addition to the East China emperor dare to say that he can steadily press his head, even the existence of the heavenly fox emperor dare not say that he can defeat the zhenta demon.


    It''s this kind of existence that died?


    People kept asking questions, and Tianjun had to explain for everyone.


    In order to escape from the custody of the lock demon tower, the town tower demon secretly practiced a kind of forbidden art, but was accidentally swallowed and seriously injured, and was killed by the ten thousand demons in the lock demon tower.


    After all, Tianjun still didn''t tell you the truth. Otherwise, Emperor Donghua, the former Lord of heaven and earth, would become a sinner in all directions.


    Donghua emperor, as a banner of the eight wastelands in the world, has great deterrent and symbolic significance, so it must not have such a big stain.


    After hearing what Tianjun said, they all sighed. It turned out that the town tower demon killed himself!


    "It''s all my negligence. I didn''t realize that the zhenta demon had a bad heart. That''s why today''s disaster is brewing!"


    The heavenly king sighed again and looked full.


    "Tianjun, how can you blame you for this? No one thought that the town tower demon would be so disorderly!"


    "Yes, Tianjun, don''t blame yourself too much!"


    People began to comfort, saying that it was not the fault of the emperor. By the way, they lamented that things were changeable and the way of heaven was unpredictable. Even if it was so in the past.


    "Hoo!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Both Tianjun and everyone thought it was an accident.


    However, even if everyone suspected that it was artificial, they did not suspect that the zhenta demon was killed by Donghua emperor. This news was also mentioned by Donghua emperor and Tianjun outside the hall when she inadvertently brought tea and water to Tianjun.


    Even Tianjun doesn''t know. In fact, the matter has leaked out!


    "Prophet, is it really an accident to lock the demon tower? Why do I think it''s so strange?"


    Bai Fengjiu asked suspiciously.


    At the moment, almost all the people in the hall believed Tianjun''s words and thought that locking the demon tower was an accident, but everyone in the chat group expressed a high degree of doubt about it.


    After all, the lock demon tower has never had an accident within three lives.


    "It must not be that simple!" Mei Changsu also said with certainty. "The lock demon tower doesn''t happen early or late. It happens at this time. There are often mysteries in such a coincidence in the world."


    "Su Jin! It must be Su Jin''s conspiracy! It''s worth thinking about?" Xia Ling also said with great certainty. "As soon as the lock demon tower had an accident, it interrupted Yehua and Bai Qian''s wedding. Isn''t that what Su Jin wanted?"


    "Prophet, is this really what Sujin did?" Bai Fengjiu asked Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing naturally didn''t know whether it was true or false. He immediately used the group leader''s privilege to inquire, and soon learned that Su Jin did it.


    Zhou Qing immediately nodded: "yes, this is indeed what Su Jin did. Su Jin quietly destroyed the array in the lock demon tower, which made the monster in the lock demon tower run out of control."


    Bai Fengjiu was so angry that he pouted: "hum! It''s really plain brocade. Plain brocade is too much!"


    "Su Jin is really dazzled by her feelings and can do anything! Just to break up Bai Qian and Yehua, she is so unscrupulous that she doesn''t care even if she causes great disasters to the world."


    Wei Wuxian shook his head and sighed again and again.


    "Therefore, a woman like Su Jin is called a real snake and scorpion beauty. On the surface, she is pure and harmless, but in fact, she is full of bad water." Lu linxuan nodded. "I really want to surprise her with Gatlin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The panther was speechless: "Lin Xuan, I found that Gatlin completely released the cruelty at the bottom of your heart. You won''t become a female devil in the future. Now I doubt whether it''s right or wrong to send you Gatlin."


    "Ha ha, I just want to talk casually, casually!" Lu linxuan touched his head and said something.


    "No, I''m so angry that I''m going to expose the vegetable brocade!" Bai Fengjiu stood up angrily at this time, then went out directly and ran to Tianjun to report the vegetable brocade, "Tianjun, the accident in the lock demon tower is not an accident, but a conspiracy of vegetable brocade!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene was in an uproar. Bai Fengjiu''s accusation was not heavy, and the identity and status of the accuser was also extraordinary.


    Everyone smelled an unusual meaning in it.


    Su Jin was shocked. She did it very secretly. She thought there were no flaws at all. How did Bai Fengjiu know?


    However, Su Jin is not a simple role. Although she was surprised, when she saw that everyone''s eyes, including Tianjun, looked over, she immediately pretended to be innocent and shook her head: "little highness, I don''t know what you''re talking about. How can the matter of locking the demon tower have anything to do with me? I haven''t done anything!"


    Bai Fengjiu''s accusation is too heavy. Naturally, Tianjun can''t believe it casually. Tianjun stared at Bai Fengjiu with a dignified look and said, "Bai Fengjiu, do you know what serious accusations you have made against empress Sujin? Do you have evidence?"


    Tianjun''s words made Bai Fengjiu speechless. She was just angry and broke through the plain brocade after she learned the truth. Where is there any evidence.


    "I... i..." Bai Fengjiu hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    Su Jin on one side saw this scene and couldn''t help but flash a happy look in her eyes. Bai Fengjiu, Bai Fengjiu, although I don''t know how you know my plan, you have no evidence, it''s also in vain!

 Chapter 632

    "Bai Fengjiu, don''t you have any evidence to make such a serious accusation against Su Jin?"


    Seeing Baifeng''s hesitation, Tianjun''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    This matter is really ridiculous. Without even a little evidence, he dares to run to himself and make such accusations. If Bai Fengjiu''s identity is not special, Tianjun is afraid that he would have ordered someone to blow him out.


    "Do you want evidence? I have it here." when Bai Fengjiu was in trouble, a voice rang, and Zhou Qing slowly stood out.


    As soon as he saw that even Zhou Qing stood up, Tianjun dared not neglect him any more, but became unprecedentedly solemn.


    The same words from Bai Fengjiu''s mouth are completely different from those from Zhou Qing''s mouth.


    Zhou Qing, a strong man of status, doesn''t open his mouth. Once he opens his mouth, how can he not be fully sure.


    But Su Jin''s face suddenly became ugly, and she scolded angrily in her heart.


    "That''s unreasonable! Why! Why is it like this! Why do people with God status like Zhou Qing deal with me!"


    Su Jin is wronged and incomprehensible.


    You should know that the God of Zhou Qing has never appeared before, but as soon as he appeared, his weight in the hearts of people everywhere was immediately higher than that of emperor Donghua.


    This is not only because Zhou Qing''s strength is no worse than that of emperor Donghua, but also because under the command of Zhou Qing''s God, there are strong men such as Nezha''s God and Xu Changqing''s immortal!


    We are not blind. Naturally, we can see that those people are led by the God of Zhou Qing.


    "Zhou Qing, God, I don''t know what evidence you have. Can you take it out in front of everyone, or let everyone be convinced."


    Tianjun said to Zhou Qing with a straight face.


    Although Tianjun had believed Zhou Qing''s words to a great extent, and thought that Su Jin might have a real problem, he still needed Zhou Qing to show evidence.


    Su Jin stared at Zhou Qing with a pair of eyes. There was still a last glimmer of hope in her heart. She did it seamlessly. Zhou Qing''s God could not have evidence.


    Zhou Qing doesn''t have any nonsense. He directly uses the chat group to generate an image of Su Jin''s plot of sneaking around and projecting it in front of everyone.


    On that picture, it clearly shows that Sujin overheard the death of zhenta demon, and then began to study the magic array of locking demon tower, look for loopholes, break the array and release monsters, etc


    Everything, from beginning to end, is shown.


    Of course, Tianjun panicked about the death of zhenta demon, and Zhou Qing didn''t reveal anything at this point.


    He only edited Su Jin. When he was delivering tea and dessert to Tianjun, he overheard that the zhenta demon was dead outside the window. That''s all. Nothing else was cut in.


    "Impossible! How could it be! No!"


    Su Jin looked at the image projected by Zhou Qing. Her face was pale and her look changed greatly. She couldn''t believe what she said. She thought her plan was perfect. She didn''t even hide a trace from Zhou Qing''s eyes!


    "What a vegetable brocade lady!"


    "Never thought that the demons in the lock demon tower were released by Empress Sujin!"


    "Why did lady Sujin do this!"


    The image projected by Zhou Qing was so powerful that it immediately aroused an uproar at the scene.


    Tianjun was shocked and angry. Even the corners of his mouth began to twitch. Su Jin''s behavior made him angry!


    After all, in name, Su Jin is his concubine! It''s his little wife!


    As the leader of the heavenly family, he is now the ruler of the four seas and eight wastelands, but his little wife has done such a disaster to the four seas and eight wastelands. The heavenly king really has the heart to kill Su Jin.


    "Su Jin, you are so brave!" the emperor was furious and roared at Su Jin.


    Su Jin was so frightened that she knelt directly on the ground, and her whole body began to tremble, but she still stubbornly refused to admit: "stop your anger, Tianjun. I don''t know what happened to the evidence of Zhou Qing''s God, but I haven''t done these things. I really haven''t done them!"


    "Now, are you still unrepentant!" Tianjun was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He was even more disappointed with Sujin. "You really thought you were eavesdropping outside. Don''t emperor and I know? Sujin!"


    With the strength of Tianjun and Donghua emperor, how can you not notice someone outside?


    However, both Tianjun and Donghua emperor thought that Su Jin was a sensible and general person, so they didn''t break Su Jin, but who thought that Su Jin had done such a treacherous thing!


    Su Jin couldn''t argue at this moment, but was paralyzed on the ground with a dead face.


    She knew that she was finished. No matter what she said or did, it was useless.


    Even Su Jin didn''t even beg for mercy, because the fact that she committed was too much. It was unforgivable at all. She couldn''t explain to the world without being executed!


    "Su Jin, do you still want to be stubborn?" the emperor stared at Su Jin from a commanding position and drank loudly.


    "Tianjun, it''s all plain brocade''s confusion..." plain brocade finally chose to admit it in front of the fact that iron can''t deny.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar at the scene, and everyone was stunned. This kind of disaster was really done by Tianfei Sujin!


    "Su Jin, I''m sorry for you. What''s wrong with the four seas and eight wastelands? You should be so harmful to the four seas and eight wastelands!" Tianjun was so angry that the whole person trembled, and his face was very green.


    "Because... Because... I don''t want your highness Yehua to marry Bai Qian..." Su Jin said sadly.


    Tianjun was stunned. He never thought that Su Jin would do such a thing. The motivation behind it was so simple!


    Then Tianjun was extremely disappointed with Sujin.


    Vegetable brocade is interested in Yehua. Tianjun doesn''t know that. He has warned vegetable brocade many times, either explicitly or secretly, not to disturb Yehua.


    Later, Su Jin offered to be his side imperial concubine. Tianjun thought that Su Jin had died, but who could have thought that all this was just Tianjun''s thinking!


    "Come on, take down the plain brocade! When all the soldiers who have calmed the chaos of demons and beasts return, I will judge the plain brocade myself in front of everyone, and I will give an account to the four seas and eight wastelands!"


    The heavenly king then ordered with a straight face. Immediately two heavenly soldiers appeared and dragged the gray faced plain brocade down.


    "You guys, the matter of Su Jin is my Tianzu. I''m sorry for you. It''s my negligence! Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to make up for you!" Tianjun said to you with a straight face.


    Naturally, everyone in the hall comforted Tianjun one after another, saying that it was not Tianjun''s fault. It was Sujin''s fault.

 Chapter 633

    Before long, those monsters in the heavenly palace were eliminated by everyone''s concerted efforts. Qingqiu, Donghua emperor, Moyuan and Yehua turned back one after another. Naturally, they were treated like heroes. There is no doubt.


    Then they also learned the reason why the lock demon tower had an accident. In addition to being angry, they also sighed with emotion.


    In order to deal with the rebellion of the wing clan, the Sujin family volunteered, and the whole family sacrificed. There was only one Sujin left, and Sujin could be regarded as the successor of Zhongliang.


    In order to thank and repay the contributions made by the Sujin family, Tianjun specially asked yangcuo to adopt Sujin as an adoptive daughter, which made Sujin jump into the sun. What a privilege.


    But who could have thought that things would develop to such an irreparable extent.


    "Tianjun, although all the monsters in the heavenly palace have been eliminated by us, many monsters have fled to all corners of the world. We can''t be careless about this. We must hunt them immediately!"


    After sobbing for a while, Mo yuan began to stand out and said to Tianjun with a positive face.


    Others nodded and said yes, but this kind of thing can''t be urgent at the moment. It always needs an overall deployment and plan.


    The world is so vast that we can''t arrest them aimlessly.


    Tianjun then summoned all the famous generals in the heaven. Moyuan and Yehua brothers are undoubtedly the main forces. At the same time, there are Qingqiu Baizhen Baiqian and others, as well as the high-level leaders of the four seas and eight wastelands, such as Longjun in the East China Sea and Yijun leaving the country.


    Originally, Tianjun also sent an invitation to Zhou Qing Nezha and others, but everyone in the chat group was really not interested in it. They all politely refused, and then left the heavenly palace.


    After coming out of the heavenly palace, we didn''t go to Qingqiu with Bai Fengjiu, but shuttled back to our own world.


    Bai Fengjiu returned to Qingqiu. The emperor of heaven discussed with them about that kind of big event. Naturally, those "idle people" who can''t get involved left.


    After everyone went back, they entered the chat group one after another.


    Bumblebee: "I knew Su Jin wouldn''t be so honest! But I didn''t expect Su Jin to play so much this time!"


    Marco: "this woman planned such a great unrest and harmed the whole world. She is also a powerful person!"


    Xia Ling: "it''s a pity that her power is not used in the right way! Now, harm others and yourself!"


    Devil shaped woman: "although I am also a woman, I really can''t sympathize with Su Jin. This woman is crazy!"


    Sea King: "I don''t know what Tianjun will do with Su Jin in the end."


    Mei Changsu: "from the world background of Bai Fengjiu, Su Jin''s crime this time is unforgivable and will be punished with the most severe punishment. I''m afraid the capital crime is inevitable."


    Black Leopard: "others don''t know. Anyway, if it was me, I would certainly kill this plain brocade. Otherwise, how can I explain to the people all over the world?"


    For the Panther, everyone in the group still agrees very much. Su Jindu has turned the scourge of the eight wastelands into such a disaster, and the possibility of living is very small.


    Even considering the sacrifices made by the vegetable brocade family for the heavenly family, it is useless. After all, this time, the vegetable brocade disaster is not only the heavenly family, but all over the world.


    Bumblebee: "this is so noisy by Su Jin. I don''t know when the wedding between Yehua and Bai qian can continue."


    Xia Ling: "shouldn''t it be too long? Those monsters in the heavenly palace have been eliminated. Aren''t there special marks of the heavenly family for positioning the remaining monsters who have fled to the four seas and eight wastelands?"


    Sea King: "unexpectedly, in the world of Sansheng III, Tianzu has understood the importance of GPS."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "just now, the fourth uncle heard from them that the information of those monsters that escaped from the lock demon tower has been counted. In addition to the monsters that were captured and destroyed, a total of 127 monsters have fled to the 480 wasteland."


    Xu Changqing: "one hundred and twenty-seven? Although this number is not too much, it is enough to cause endless storms in the four seas and eight wastelands! Changqing fought with those demons. The strength of those demons is generally very strong, and some are at the level of ChiYan Golden Dragon beast."


    Mei Changsu: "fortunately, these monsters have special marks under the heaven family, which can be quickly located and found. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Nezha: "there are 127 more? Sister Bai Fengjiu, tell them about Angelica dahurica. How about I go over and help you eliminate monsters? Free, no money!"


    Seeing this sentence, Bai Fengjiu shivered subconsciously, and his little face was frightened. The painful example of the heavenly palace was right in front of him. How dare Bai Fengjiu let Nezha come over.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "Nezha, thank you for your kindness, but you just helped Tianzu a big favor. How can you always trouble you? We Qingqiu and Tianzu can solve the remaining demons by ourselves. Thank you!"


    Sea King: "ha ha, how can I see endless panic and fear from Bai Fengjiu''s answer?"


    Wei Wuxian: "Nezha, you''ve done harm to the heavenly palace. Do you want to continue to do harm to the four seas and eight wastelands? If Bai Fengjiu really promised to let you go to help, it would really be a disaster for the four seas and eight wastelands!"


    Space time rose: "it''s estimated that Tianjun must regret that he promised Nezha to kill monsters with Moyuan. The heavenly palace has been fine for hundreds of thousands of years, but now it has been devastated by Nezha! Tianjun''s face was green with flesh pain at that time!"


    Nezha: "how can you do this? I just had too much fun at that time and didn''t pay so much attention. Sister Bai Fengjiu, don''t worry, I will be more careful this time and try not to break things!"


    Mei Changsu: "Nezha, now everyone has regarded you as a beast. It''s no use talking about it. Bai Fengjiu certainly doesn''t dare to let you pass."


    Prophet: "ha ha, Nezha, don''t make unnecessary struggle. Do you think Bai Fengjiu dares to let you pass after seeing how you destroyed the heavenly palace with his own eyes? You''d better go to the picture of mountains and rivers to find Sun Wukong to kick shuttlecock!"


    Nezha was really depressed!


    However, for Nezha, the fight was about to be hearty and full of fun. He was very careful. He was too oppressed. Did he!


    This is also why Nezha knew that everyone was worried about his destructive power, but he never converged, because it was really oppressive to fight like that!

 Chapter 634

    Thor: "in fact, in my world, there are some places quite suitable for Nezha to play."


    Marco: "Thor, are you talking about the earth or Asgard? The earth can''t help Nezha''s tossing, so you''re actually talking about Asgard? But I think Asgard is enough?"


    Hua qiangu: "is Asgard stronger than the heavenly palace?"


    Wei Wuxian: "Hua qiangu, you think too much. The heavenly palace can''t help Nezha''s tossing. How can Asgard stop it? Thor, you''re not afraid that Nezha will tear down your thunder temple?"


    Lu linxuan: "it''s nothing to dismantle the Thor hall. If Nezha demolishes the rainbow bridge, it''s really troublesome."


    Nezha: "what do you say? It seems that I feel uncomfortable without dismantling something. You have too much prejudice against me! I just can''t hold my strength in battle. I won''t destroy things when I''m free."


    Nezha: "forget it, I won''t talk to you. Brother Thor, do you really want me to go to your place?"


    Xia Ling: "ha ha, I found that Thor is bolder than we thought!"


    Thor: "Nezha, I said there''s a place suitable for you to play, but I don''t know if you want to! I''ve been to a place called chaos Galaxy before. It''s a place where all kinds of cosmic scum live. Killing, chaos and disorder are synonymous with barbarism."


    Thor: "no cosmic civilization is willing to take a more look there. Even if you raze that place to the ground, it doesn''t matter."


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing thought Thor was really inviting Nezha! It turned out that Thor still didn''t have the courage!"


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, Thor, your invitation is not even sincere. What kind of invitation is it to invite Nezha to another galaxy?"


    Sea King: "ha ha, yes, Thor''s invitation is equivalent to me inviting Nezha to Gotham, Xu Changqing inviting Nezha to the demon world, and Bai Fengjiu inviting Nezha to the wing world! Thor, you have no sincerity!"


    Nezha was also disappointed: "brother Thor, you were teasing me. I thought you were really inviting me."


    Thor: "ha ha, this is not a formal invitation. I just remember to mention it casually, but Nezha, you can really think about it!"


    Nezha: "I''m not going, as if I went specifically for destruction!"


    The prophet said, "your crooked building is a little crooked. Aren''t we talking about the escape of monsters in Baifeng nine world? Why did you invite Nezha in a twinkling of an eye?"


    Mei Changsu: "Baifeng nine, you said that more than 200 monsters escaped and hid in the four seas and eight wastelands. Have all those monsters and Tianzu been located?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I was just going to say it before, but I was interrupted. Everyone can really crook the building... Unfortunately, the sign of five monsters can''t be perceived by the Tianzu."


    Wei Wuxian: "I knew things wouldn''t go so smoothly. That is to say, there are five monsters. Tianzu doesn''t know where they are at present!"


    Lu linxuan: "I don''t know where it is, but I can''t find it at all! The world is so big. If there is no clue, how can I find it!"


    Hua qiangu: "for today''s sake, there is only a little investigation! I hope the five monsters are not powerful monsters!"


    Space time rose: "from the battle picture in the sky mirror, the number of monsters at the level of red flame Golden Dragon beast is not much! Most monsters are not enemies of Moyuan and Yehua!"


    Space time rose: "in terms of probability, it is not very likely that there is a monster at the level of red flame Golden Dragon among the five monsters."


    Panther: "as long as it''s not 100%, probability can''t be done! Small probability events are also possible!"


    Marco: "Bai Fengjiu, since the Tianzu has been marked, we must know exactly which five monsters have lost their trace. Should the Tianzu have records about their strength?"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "maybe, but the fourth uncle didn''t tell me. I''m not too clear."


    Nezha: "anyway, these monsters are always a big trouble."


    Hua qiangu: "I see that the sky mirror can show the image of things. Can''t I observe those monsters with the sky mirror?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "no, Tianjing doesn''t have the ability to search. Tianjing can only project the places you know in advance, that''s all!"


    Marco: "I knew that the troubles of the five monsters would not be solved so easily."


    Bumblebee: "this plain brocade is really powerful. Its own strength is obviously not strong, but it has caused so much trouble to the four seas and eight wastelands."


    Sea King: "Bai Fengjiu, how did the emperor punish Sujin for such a disaster?"


    Wei Wuxian: "how else can I punish? Nine times out of ten, I''ll be executed?"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "Tianjun, after they handled the matter of locking the demon tower, they publicly tried Su Jin. The final result of the trial was to push Su Jin down to kill Xiantai."


    Space time rose: "although I am a woman, I can''t sympathize with Su Jin. Su Jin is completely to blame!"


    Marco: "at the beginning, Su Jin hurt Bai Qian and jumped off Zhu Sendai. Now Su Jin has also been tried by the emperor. It''s really ironic."


    Lu linxuan: "this is called the cycle of justice. Retribution is not good. This is called that many wrongs will die!"


    Xu Changqing: "it''s a pity that Sujin died. It''s a pity that the Sujin family is full of loyalty and good people, but they have such a reputation because of Sujin!"


    Bumblebee: "Xuannv killed so many heavenly soldiers and generals in Kunlun in order to leave the country. It''s much hateful enough. But Sujin killed all over the world in order to break up the night China. Sujin is more hateful than Xuannv!"


    Black Leopard: "ha ha, bumblebee is right. The two most hateful women in Baifeng nine world are Xuannv and Sujin."


    Thor: "I think Xuannv is better than Sujin. Although Xuannv has done bad things, she dares to do it anyway! Unlike Sujin, she is obviously full of bad water and pretends to be innocent and good!"


    After hearing that Su Jin was executed, everyone in the group sighed, but no one expressed sympathy for her. After all, Su Jin really died.


    Mei Changsu: "the only regret is that once Sujin dies, no one in the whole Sujin family will survive."


    Sujin, but the only member of the Sujin family!

 Chapter 635

    Time and space rose: "an ordinary Tianzu has become the concubine of Tianjun. Sujin had a broader future. She destroyed all this herself."


    Nezha: "sister Bai Fengjiu, what about Bai Qian''s wedding with Yehua? Did the emperor say what to do?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "the emperor has discussed with Qingqiu. The next wedding between his aunt and his highness Yehua will be held in three months."


    Hua qiangu: "a good wedding was delayed for three months by Su Jin for no reason."


    Thor: "it doesn''t matter. People in Baifeng nine world can live to tens of thousands of years. Three months is nothing!"


    Bumblebee: "three months is really nothing, but it''s quite unpleasant to be interrupted!"


    Wei Wuxian: "there''s no way! Why don''t you open it up? If you hold two weddings, can you charge two gifts?"


    Xia Ling: "666! Wei Wuxian didn''t expect you to have such a side. If you put it now, you are definitely a corrupt official!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I just talk casually. Just listen casually. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Hua qiangu: "you guys, senior brother yunyin came to me. The ceremony should begin. I won''t tell you first!"


    "Ding! Group members spend thousands of bones offline!"


    After Hua qiangu got off the line, he immediately ran over and opened the door, revealing Yun Yin''s kind face.


    "Senior brother yunyin!" Hua qiangu said hello kindly.


    "Qiangu, the ceremony is about to begin. Please prepare." Yun Yin said to huaqiangu.


    "Is it about to start? Elder martial brother yunyin, I''m a little nervous!" Hua qiangu said a little embarrassed.


    Yun Yin smiled: "there''s nothing to be nervous about. The leader has arranged everything. You can do whatever the leader says at that time."


    "Well... Elder martial brother yunyin, is there anything special that needs attention?" Hua qiangu asked with concern.


    "Originally, the leader of Shushan mountain had to be challenged by other disciples of various veins. Only those who can stand still can get the recognition of various veins and worship under the leader." Yun Yin thought for a while, and still gave Hua qiangu a mouth.


    In Shushan, where is it so easy to join the leader?


    After all, the future leader of Shushan mountain is basically born from the leader''s disciples!


    Therefore, the leader''s admission is not a matter for the leader alone, but a matter related to the whole Shushan mountain!


    That''s why there are rules for other elders to assess them together.


    Generally, the candidates for the leader''s disciples are born from the disciples of the elders. Only the talented disciples of the whole Shushan mountain will have this opportunity!


    Such a direct parachute like huaqiangu has never happened before in Shushan.


    In this regard, the Shushan mountain in huaqiangu world is different from that in Xu Changqing world.


    "Ah!?" Hua qiangu opened his mouth. "Accept the challenge from disciples of all veins? Senior Brother Yun Yin, I, I can''t do anything!"


    "Don''t be nervous, qiangu. As I said just now, your situation is a little special. The headmaster has arranged it. At this stage, no disciples will come out to challenge." Yun Yin said to Hua qiangu with a smile.


    Hua qiangu breathed a sigh of relief. Now she has no strength to tie a chicken. She can''t even beat an ordinary person, let alone the disciples of those elders in Shushan.


    "Qiangu, don''t think too much. You are destined to be the leader and saved Shushan. You are absolutely qualified to be the leader''s disciple." yunyin comforted Hua qiangu.


    Despite this, the mood of huaqiangu is still a little restless for such a big thing. For her, it is the biggest thing she has experienced in her life so far.


    After comforting Hua qiangu, Yun Yin left. Hua qiangu was uneasy in the room, just like those college entrance examination students who were about to enter the examination room.


    Chat group.


    Hua qiangu: "I''m so nervous. I thought I wouldn''t be nervous, but at this moment, I find I can''t calm down!"


    Wei Wuxian: "there''s nothing to be nervous about. Don''t you just go through the motions? You don''t have to take any assessment. You''re a determined leader disciple. You''re also nervous?"


    Thor: "yes, there''s nothing to be nervous about. I remember when my father crowned me king of Asgard, all the people of Asgard looked at me. I wasn''t nervous."


    Xia Ling: "you are you. Huaqiangu is huaqiangu! Huaqiangu has now airborne into the leader''s disciple of Shushan. I''m afraid many people in Shushan are jealous of huaqiangu? She must have become a thorn in many people''s eyes. It''s inevitable to be nervous."


    Bumblebee: "@ Xu Changqing, the future leader of Shushan, do you want to go to Shushan in person to escort huaqiangu?"


    Black Leopard: "ha ha, the brain hole of bumblebee is interesting. A future leader of Shushan escorts Hua qiangu to worship another leader of Shushan as a teacher. I think it''s interesting."


    Xu Changqing: "spend thousands of bones, do you want me to go there to strengthen your courage?... but it seems inconvenient for me, or Xia Ling and rose can go!"


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, even if it''s convenient, I don''t think it''s good for you to go, Xu Changqing. If you go, you won''t support the field with thousands of bones, but become a field to smash Shushan. It feels like kicking the hall!"


    Thor: "I also think if Xu Changqing goes to Shushan as a major disciple of Shushan, it will be a provocation to the Shushan in the flower thousand bones world."


    Xia Ling: "spend thousands of bones. Do you want us to go there?"


    Hua qiangu: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m in Shushan now. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to come here?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "huaqiangu, there is a function in the group called live broadcasting. You can open the live broadcasting! In this way, we can all go through the live broadcasting room. Only you can see us, and no one else can see us! That''s OK!"


    Bai Fengjiu''s proposal brightened huaqiangu''s eyes. Only she can see everyone in the group, but others can''t. It''s perfect.


    It''s a tailor-made plan for huaqiangu now!


    Hua qiangu: "the chat group still has this magical function? That''s great! I''ll open the live broadcast now!"


    Then Hua qiangu gave instructions to the chat group and directly started the live broadcast.


    Everyone online in the group came to Shushan and huaqiangu''s room through the live broadcasting room.


    Huaqiangu saw the familiar faces around him. He only felt that his heart had settled down unprecedentedly, and he could no longer feel nervous.

 Chapter 636

    After chatting with a group of people in the mainland for a while, Yun Yin came to inform Hua qiangu that the ceremony will begin immediately. Now you need to take Hua qiangu to the central square.


    "Qiangu, don''t be nervous. It''s just a formality." Yun Yin comforted Hua qiangu again.


    "Senior brother yunyin, I''m not nervous now!" Hua qiangu said with a smile. She turned her head and glanced at the group members standing next to her. She was determined that there was no more tension.


    Yunyin looked at huaqiangu and found that huaqiangu''s state was completely different from that before. The mental quality of qiangu was pretty good and didn''t think much.


    "Qiangu, come with me." then yunyin said hello to huaqiangu and rushed to the central square with huaqiangu.


    Everyone in the chat group, along with Hua qiangu, hurried along and looked at the surrounding environment.


    "Walking in the Shushan mountain in the world of flowers and bones, I feel like walking in the Shushan mountain in the world of Xu Changqing. Although the two Shushan mountains are not in the same world, they are too similar!"


    Space time rose sighed while feeling the environment of Shushan.


    "Yes, this Shu mountain is very similar to the Shu mountain in Changqing world!"


    Xu Changqing also nodded.


    "This is called fate?" Thor laughed. "There are two similar sects in your two completely different planes!"


    "But the Shushan mountain here, with thousands of bones, is much weaker than that of Xu Changqing." Marco said at this time.


    Hua qiangu, the Shu mountain here is just an ordinary immortal gate, which is far inferior to Changliu.


    What about Shu mountain in Xu Changqing''s world? It is the largest sect in the world. Taoist Qingwei, the leader of Shushan, can even have a dialogue with the first expert in the demon world and the demon tower.


    The strength gap between the two can not be compared.


    In everyone''s chat, Hua qiangu unconsciously followed Yun Yin to the central square. At this moment, the square is full of people.


    Almost all the elders and disciples of all veins have come. After all, the leader''s admission is indeed a major event in the whole Shu mountain.


    As soon as huaqiangu appeared, it immediately became the focus of the whole audience.


    "She just spends thousands of bones?"


    "Isn''t this an ordinary little girl film!"


    "Does the headmaster really want to take such a little girl as an apprentice? This is ridiculous!"


    A burst of whispers suddenly rang, basically all of them were voices of criticism.


    "Thousand bones, don''t be afraid, we are here!" Bai Fengjiu said very attentively.


    "Don''t be nervous. These people are just jealous!" Wei Wuxian comforted Hua qiangu.


    "I was really nervous, but I didn''t feel nervous when everyone was around me!" Hua qiangu said to the people, very calmly following the cloud stealth.


    Yun Yin glanced at Hua qiangu and found that even in the face of such a scene, Hua qiangu was calm and had a much higher evaluation of Hua qiangu.


    You know, huaqiangu is the first time to go to Shushan. He is just an ordinary person. In the eyes of ordinary people, these immortals in Shushan are immortals.


    An ordinary person can keep calm after being instructed by so many immortals. His mind is already very strong.


    As for Taoist priest Qingxu, the old man seemed to have heard nothing. The old God sat on the high platform comfortably.


    "Headmaster, thousand bones are coming!" it was not until Yun Yin took Hua thousand bones to the center and reported to Taoist priest Qingxu that Taoist priest Qingxu opened his eyes.


    The original expressionless Taoist priest Qingxu saw Hua qiangu coming, and a loving smile appeared on his face. He waved to Hua qiangu: "Qian Gu, come here."


    Hua qiangu immediately felt incomparable kindness from Taoist priest Qingxu''s smile and walked to Taoist priest Qingxu according to the words.


    "Seventeen years ago, demons appeared in Shifang mountain. I personally removed the demons. On the way back to Shushan, I happened to meet qiangu and was born."


    "You may wonder why the birth of a mortal will attract my attention..."


    Taoist priest Qingxu told us the origin of Huaqian bone. When he said this, he paused slightly.


    When Taoist Qingxu saw it, all the disciples of Shushan began to talk.


    Everyone is really surprised about this, because the leader is right. As the leader of Shushan mountain, he is easily attracted by the birth of a mortal.


    When the people talked for a while, Taoist Qingxu continued to say, "that''s because... Thousands of bones and extraordinary bodies!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people on the scene talked fiercely.


    The reason why they have been vehemently opposed to huaqiangu is that huaqiangu, a mortal, is not worthy to be the leader''s Apprentice. Up to now, the leader has told them that huaqiangu is not a mortal?


    The biggest basis for their opposition was suddenly overthrown by Taoist Qingxu.


    "Elder martial brother, since the flower has thousands of bones and extraordinary body, why can''t we see it? I observed this woman carefully. She is obviously an ordinary mortal!"


    An elder sitting on the side of Taoist priest Qingxu asked.


    It''s not his intention to pick on him. He really can''t see what''s special about huaqiangu.


    "Younger martial brother Qingfeng, you can''t see the extraordinary body of thousands of bones. That''s because the power of thousands of bones has been sealed by me with treasures!"


    Taoist priest Qingxu explained to everyone.


    There was another discussion at the scene.


    "Seventeen years ago, I felt a powerful force that could kill all the plants and things around me. It was extremely powerful, so I went to check it."


    "I didn''t expect that such a powerful force was released by a newborn baby."


    "The baby has an extraordinary body, but he doesn''t know how to control his power, so I temporarily sealed the power of qiangu with a treasure, and agreed with his father to worship qiangu in Shushan in 17 years!"


    "Thousands of bones have arrived as promised. Naturally, I have to abide by the agreement of that year and accept thousands of bones as disciples!"


    "What''s more, I survived the seven murders a few days ago because of the timely reminder of qiangu. Qiangu has great kindness to Shushan. Shushan should repay me!


    Taoist Qingxu spoke in front of the whole Shu mountain disciples and explained clearly the reason why he insisted on collecting thousands of bones as disciples. Everyone in Shu mountain was stunned.


    It''s like listening to the story of the book!


    "So I''m going to take a thousand bones as disciples. What''s your difference?"


    Taoist priest Qingxu then asked people''s opinions with a straight face.

 Chapter 637

    Taoist priest Qingfeng and other elders, look at me and I look at you. They don''t talk much, because they really can''t find any suitable reason.


    According to the leader, huaqiangu is not a mortal at all. He was born with strange power. He was described by the leader as an immortal genius.


    What''s more, it''s about seventeen years. It''s treacherous to refuse to collect thousands of bones for Shu mountain!


    On the moral commanding height, Taoist Qingxu can be said to have firmly occupied the upper hand.


    What''s more, we all know that it''s meaningless to argue with Taoist priest Qingxu here, because no matter what reason they say, Taoist priest Qingxu will always find a reason to refute.


    Can a person who can be the leader of Shu mountain not be a human spirit?


    Unless they can find irrefutable huge loopholes!


    But unfortunately, no!


    So you elders didn''t plan to fight with Taoist priest Qingxu here at the beginning. Their real killer mace is behind!


    "Elder martial brother, since qiangu is so destined for Shushan, it''s all the fate to worship under the elder martial brother!"


    Taoist priest Qingfeng nodded first and expressed his approval. The other elders also had no objection.


    Hua qiangu was surprised and delighted. Doesn''t it mean that everyone in Shushan is very opposed to being the leader''s disciple?


    It''s all rumors!


    Hua qiangu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Since everyone has no objection, the ceremony will officially begin!" Taoist Qingxu officially announced.


    The ceremony of accepting disciples is not very complicated. It is going on steadily under the auspices of Yun Yin. Hua qiangu cooperates honestly according to Yun Yin''s instructions.


    It''s time to incense, kowtow, accept Qinglu, accept Qinglu, everything is in order.


    Whoosh!


    But in the middle of the ceremony, a shadow suddenly flew from the sky and landed in the middle of the square.


    As soon as they saw the figure, their faces suddenly changed, and all the disciples up and down the Shushan mountain burst open in an instant.


    "Kill the paths!"


    "It''s killing the Qianmo!"


    "Seven kills come up again!"


    Yes, the person who suddenly broke in was no one else, but the existence of countless righteous immortal gates, killing the emperor and the Qianmo.


    Before killing the Qianmo, I plan to come over and congratulate huaqiangu personally. That''s not just talking. Killing the Qianmo is really coming!


    Because the Shushan mountain was surrounded and suppressed by Shan Chunqiu only a few days ago, everyone''s hair stood up when they saw the killing paddies.


    "Kill the Qianmo, you break into the Shu mountains again and again. Do you really think you can be lawless after seven kills!"


    Taoist priest Qingxu pointed to the rice paddies and drank angrily.


    "In Shushan, we can really be lawless." shaqianmo opened the folding fan in his hand, waved it gently and said coquettishly.


    One sentence almost blew Taoist Qingxu up. Other Shu mountain disciples were also so angry that they killed Qianmo in the territory of Shu mountain. It was too arrogant to say such words in front of all Shu mountain disciples. They were so arrogant that they wanted people to eat shit!


    "Kill the Qianmo, we Shushan can''t stop you, but you want to tie the heaven chain, but you are whimsical! Even if we fight for the last disciple of Shushan, we will fight with you to the end!"


    Taoist priest Qingxu then angrily pointed to the killers.


    "Who cares for your broken tethered heaven chain!" the killing Qianmo snorted coldly and closed his folding fan. "I''m here today to congratulate the little one!"


    what?


    To celebrate the flowers?


    Taoist priest Qingxu couldn''t believe his ears.


    Yunyin''s eyes widened with surprise.


    As for the other disciples in Shushan, they were surprised and confused. Little? Who''s the little one?


    "Little boy, I heard that old Taoist Qingxu wanted to take you as an apprentice. Today, my sister came to congratulate you!" shaqianmo took a smile on his face and walked towards huaqiangu.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Hua qiangu cried happily with surprise and joy.


    "Kill the Qianmo to congratulate the flowers?"


    "What! Killing the Qianmo is to spend thousands of bones!"


    "Where is this thousand flower bone sacred? Even the seven kill Saint came for her!"


    The whole square was in an uproar, and all Shushan disciples were shocked.


    Who killed Qianmo?


    It''s a super big man standing at the top of the world. No one can compare with it except leader Changliu''s Baizi painting!


    Even Taoist Qingxu, the leader of Shushan mountain, has no way to compare his status with killing Qianmo. The two sides are not at the same level.


    But now, a little girl who just came to Shushan and worshipped Taoist Qingxu as her teacher, even startled the driver who killed the Qianmo because of such a small thing!


    "Listen to you people in Shushan. Xiaobu is my sister who killed Qianmo. If anyone dares to bully her in the future, I will never spare him!" shaqianmo then said to all the disciples in Shushan.


    Such a threat made all Shu mountain disciples breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as you don''t hit Shushan!


    Kill the Qianmo. He''s coming to congratulate huaqiangu. Let''s congratulate him!


    The seven killing emperor was originally a wanton and unpredictable man.


    "Sister, the senior brothers in Shushan will not bully me. Don''t worry!" Hua qiangu said happily holding the hand of killing the Qianmo.


    "Old Taoist Qingxu, do you want me to stand like this when I come to the seven killing sage? Is this your hospitality in Shu mountain?" at this time, he looked at Taoist Qingxu coldly and said.


    "Yun Yin, please sit down!" Taoist priest Qingxu began to command Yun Yin.


    Yun Yin hurriedly added a seat and politely invited the killers over.


    "Little boy, you go on, sister, just watch." shaqianmo said softly to Hua qiangu, then followed Yun Yin, swaggered into his seat and sat down among the elders in Shushan.


    "Well, now, the ceremony continues!" Taoist priest Qingxu announced immediately.


    Yun Yin continues to preside over the process with a thousand bones.


    In this process, several elders began to communicate with each other with their eyes. They didn''t expect the emergence of the killers.


    Moreover, the seven killing devil who killed Qianmo maintained huaqiangu to this extent, which completely disrupted their plan.


    However, after some exchange, several elders decided to continue to implement according to the original plan!


    Although the seven murders are terrible, the elders of Shushan are extremely afraid of them, but they are not so scared that they pee their pants and dare not fart.

 Chapter 638

    After several elders exchanged their opinions, they turned around and continued to observe the ceremony calmly without saying a word.


    Soon, in the eyes of everyone, the master worship ceremony with thousands of bones was completed.


    According to the custom of Shu mountain, as long as Hua qiangu can accept the challenge from the disciples of all veins without falling down, he can pass the pass and officially become the disciple of Taoist priest Qingxu.


    Just considering the particularity of Hua qiangu, Taoist priest Qingxu has already said hello to the elders of all veins. In this link, the elders of all veins should go through the stage. Don''t really send any disciples to challenge Hua qiangu.


    If no one challenges, huaqiangu will naturally pass the pass automatically.


    "Headmaster, elders and fellow disciples, now the master worship ceremony has been completed. Next, as long as Hua qiangu can accept the challenge of disciples of all veins without defeat, he can officially become a headmaster disciple!"


    Yunyin began to announce again in front of all Shu mountain disciples.


    "Now, the challenge begins! If any disciple wants to challenge Hua qiangu, just stand out and challenge!"


    Yun Yin continued to speak positively.


    After saying this, Yun Yin went back directly.


    "What a great rule of Shushan! Is it not a disciple? What a great thing!" make complaints about the street.


    Taoist priest Qingxu, Taoist priest Qingfeng and other elders listened to the words of killing the Qianmo clearly, but they all pretended not to hear them!


    "I''d like to experience the skill of spending thousands of bones!" but at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Taoist priest Qingxu and Yun Yin were both stunned and confused. Didn''t they agree that everyone wouldn''t come out to challenge Hua qiangu?


    What''s the matter with this disciple?


    "Younger martial brother Qingfeng, if I remember correctly, this disciple should be one of your disciples?"


    Taoist priest Qingxu immediately questioned Taoist priest Qingfeng around him in a puzzled and confused tone of reproach.


    "Elder martial brother leader, this is really my disciple. Elder martial brother leader has a good memory!" Taoist Qingfeng pretended to be stupid as if he couldn''t understand what Taoist Qingxu was saying.


    "Younger martial brother Qingfeng, your disciple, why did you come out to challenge thousands of bones?" Taoist priest Qingxu faintly smelled an unusual smell at this time, and asked in a low voice with an ugly look.


    "Elder martial brother, as the leader of Shushan mountain, do you need me to answer this question? Since Hua qiangu wants to be the leader''s disciple, she naturally has to accept the challenge of disciples of all veins. Isn''t this the natural rule of Shushan?"


    Qingfeng road is a long tit for tat tunnel.


    "This is naturally the natural rule of Shushan, but I told you long ago that the power of qiangu has been sealed by me. It can''t be generalized. The rule is dead, but people are alive!"


    Taoist priest Qingxu forcibly pressed the anger in his heart and argued against Taoist priest Qingfeng. The anger on his face was obvious.


    Peat, why didn''t you tell me the rules at the beginning?


    Didn''t you agree to cooperate with me at the beginning? Why did you turn your face and refuse to recognize people at this time?


    Taoist priest Qingxu has completely understood what Taoist priest Qingfeng wants to do! They never intended to accept a thousand bones!


    And Taoist Qingxu suddenly realized that he wanted to take thousands of bones as disciples. At the beginning, everyone up and down Shushan was strongly opposed, but later they all changed their attitude. It turned out that they didn''t really change their attitude, but changed their strategy!


    First, he pretends to agree to paralyze himself, and then gives himself a fatal blow at this critical moment!


    "That''s not true. Elder martial brother, the reason why we can carry forward Shushan and stand out in the world is precisely because all our Shushan disciples abide by the door rules and never exceed them! How can we break the rules of Shushan?"


    Taoist priest Qingfeng argued and did not give in.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, we can break the rules of Shushan for spending thousands of bones today, and we can break the rules of Shushan for other things tomorrow. This head can''t be opened! Once it is opened, the majesty of Shushan will disappear!"


    "Yes, other disciples need to abide by the rules of Shushan, but when they come to huaqiangu, they can do it easily. How can you convince other disciples of Shushan?"


    Other elders, who were also righteous, fiercely refuted Taoist priest Qingxu.


    To be frank, Taoist priest Qingxu was speechless.


    After all, Taoist priest Qingxu couldn''t stand the truth. He wanted to give Hua qiangu a back door. Others agreed that everything was ok, but if others bite and don''t let go, even Taoist priest Qingxu can''t do anything.


    "How to do?" Hua qiangu didn''t expect such an accident. He was flustered and at a loss for a time.


    Originally, Yun Yin told her not to worry. Everything was arranged. No disciples came out to challenge the challenge. She believed it.


    But who could have thought that even the things that yunyin promised would also have accidents.


    "These elders of Shu mountain have made Taoist priest Qingxu an army!" Xia Ling sighed. "I said, thousands of bones parachuted into the leader''s disciples. It will be so smooth. In the end, these elders played such a game."


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Now several elders deliberately talk about Shushan rules with Shushan leader in front of all Shushan disciples. Taoist Qingxu is afraid he won''t come back." the black leopard also shook his head and sighed.


    "How can this be round? To tell you the truth, Taoist priest Qingfeng''s words are quite reasonable. Rules are rules. How can they be changed easily? If you are open, everything is easy to say, but if you hold on, even Taoist priest Qingxu is powerless!"


    The sea king spoke on one side.


    "What should I do? If Taoist priest Qingfeng is determined not to give in, doesn''t qiangu have to accept the challenge of other disciples?"


    Bai Fengjiu said with great worry.


    "Up to now, this matter can''t be avoided. Hua qiangu must accept the challenge of other disciples." Mei Changsu gave a very positive answer with a hammer.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since it can''t be avoided, I''ll accept their challenge!" huaqiangu was a little flustered, nervous and at a loss at the beginning, but when she knew that things couldn''t be saved, she became calm.


    "Su also thinks so. It''s inevitable for Hua qiangu to accept the challenge, so it''s useless for us to think about anything else. We just need to think about how to win the next challenge." Mei Changsu nodded and said.

 Chapter 639

    "Mr. Su, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Qiangu is now a mortal who can''t do anything. How can she accept the challenge of other Shu mountain disciples? Qiangu can''t even pick up the sword now?"


    The Bumblebee scratched his head with his hand and said in some doubt.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, scratching his head doesn''t mean that the Bumblebee''s head is itchy. He doesn''t have this function at all. It''s just an action learned by the Bumblebee from others.


    "Now that Mr. Su has said so, I think Mr. Su must have been worried about it for a long time, right?" Xu Changqing said with confidence.


    "The strength of qiangu is there. If you want qiangu to be able to cope with the challenge of those Shushan disciples, you may have to cheat. But how to cheat, you should think about it. Mr. Su thinks about how to help huaqiangu cheat?"


    Time and space rose guessed on one side.


    "How can we cheat? Can one of us lend Hua qiangu some points and help Hua qiangu buy some skills?"


    "No, no, no! We don''t have to!" Hua qiangu waved his hand again and again.


    In fact, it has been several days since she spent thousands of bones in the group. She has long known how important integral is. How can she work just after she joined the group? We use integral to help her.


    "Don''t be so. Taoist priest Qingxu said that the power of qiangu is sealed now. If qiangu bought the skill, wouldn''t it be inconsistent with what Taoist priest Qingxu said?" Mei Changsu shook his head directly.


    "Since that''s not the case, Mr. Su, you don''t want to sell off. What do you want to do? Just say it!" the Panther urged.


    "Don''t forget, in the world of thousands of bones, immortal Dharma is not the only power system. What is Shan Chunqiu''s confidant wilderness day best at?"


    "The way of array mechanism!" Lu linxuan replied heavily.


    "Yes, it''s mechanism skill! In the world of Hua qiangu, mechanism skill is also a generally accepted way of cultivation! Dongfang Yuqing has used mechanism skill to help Hua qiangu overcome the encirclement several times. Now, we might as well use it." Mei Changsu is confident.


    Then Mei Changsu directly said her plan: let Hua qiangu pretend to be proficient in mechanism skills and use the so-called mechanism skills to defeat the Shu mountain disciples who challenged her.


    So what is the so-called mechanism technique of huaqiangu?


    No doubt, it''s the Bumblebee!


    Mei Changsu wants the Bumblebee to pretend to be the mechanism puppet of Hua qiangu and fight with the disciples of Shushan under the control of Hua qiangu!


    At the beginning, when Dongfang Yuqing used the mechanism technique, it was very similar to this situation. Through exquisite techniques, he controlled the puppet stone statue to deal with the people of the seven murders. Hua qiangu and bumblebee would not reveal any flaws.


    After all, from the appearance point of view, this way is in line with the consistent cognition of huaqiangu world to mechanism art.


    Moreover, there are no disciples in Shushan who are proficient in mechanism skills, so they won''t see any flaws.


    After Mei Changsu told everyone about this method, everyone was very happy. This is indeed the most perfect solution that can be thought of at present.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I have nothing to do for such a long time and my hands and feet are going to rust! Just take this opportunity to teach these Shu mountain disciples a lesson openly!" the Bumblebee laughed excitedly.


    "Bumblebee, don''t be complacent too early. These Shu mountain disciples are immortal people. You may not be able to beat others!"


    The sea king beat the Bumblebee hard on one side.


    "Don''t look down upon others! I really didn''t have enough confidence to beat Shushan disciples in the past, but don''t forget that I''ve strengthened it now. I''m a supreme level and an S-level hero! Even Shushan elders feel provocative, let alone several Shushan disciples!"


    The Bumblebee immediately refused.


    In fact, the sea king is just talking. He joked with the bumblebee. The Bumblebee''s current strength has absolutely no problem with ordinary Shu mountain disciples in the flower thousand bones world.


    Otherwise, Mei Changsu would not have come up with such a way.


    "So Hua qiangu, do you know what to do next? Just make two gestures and let the Bumblebee shuttle through!" Xu Changqing smiled at Hua qiangu at this time.


    "I know, I know, Bumblebee, no, it''s me. I''ll definitely surprise everyone!" Hua qiangu couldn''t help laughing with some evil interest at the thought of here.


    "Well, it''s really good!" when he was talking to everyone in the group, the angry voice of killing the Qianmo rang.


    He stood up directly with a face on his face, his eyes like a knife, and hit several people in the face of Taoist Qingfeng, "I just said that whoever dares to bully a little bit, I can''t spare anyone. Do you really think I''m the wind in my ears when I kill the Qianmo!"


    The faces of Taoist priest Qingfeng were all gloomy. They had no psychological pressure to confront their leader, but they really didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in the face of killing the footpaths.


    "Kill Qianmo, it''s my business in Shu mountain, and it has nothing to do with your seven killing of the emperor!" Taoist Qingfeng frowned and hardened his scalp and said to kill Qianmo.


    "I don''t care what Shushan is or not. In short, if someone bullies a little bit, I won''t agree!" shaqianmo was very overbearing and snorted irrationally.


    "Sister, it doesn''t matter!" Hua qiangu quickly opened his mouth to comfort and kill Qianmo. "I want to be the leader''s disciple. Since someone refuses to accept and wants to challenge me, I will accept the challenge! I promised!"


    "Little one!" shaqianmo immediately shook his head and sighed, "don''t worry, if you have a sister here today, no one is allowed to bully you!"


    "Sister, Shu mountain disciples act according to Shu mountain door rules and are not bullying me!" Hua qiangu continued to comfort and kill the paddies with confidence. "Also, sister, do you think I''m not an opponent of Shu mountain disciples?"


    "Little boy, do you really want to fight?" shaqianmo looked up and down huaqiangu and found that huaqiangu looked serious, not like joking, so he asked unexpectedly.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I''m not as weak as you think!" Hua qiangu said confidently.


    "OK, little girl, since you want to fight, fight. My sister is really curious. What can you do!" shaqianmo sat back again.


    "Headmaster, I''m willing to accept the challenge of other disciples of various veins!" Hua qiangu said to Taoist priest Qingxu.

 Chapter 640

    "Thousand bones, how can this be? Your strength is sealed by me now. You don''t have any accomplishments at all!"


    Hearing Hua qiangu''s words, Taoist Qingxu immediately said with some worry.


    Of course, the power is sealed. Taoist priest Qingxu deliberately said that. Only the fragrance on the body is sealed. How can there be any power.


    Taoist Qingxu said this mainly to make Shu mountain disciples accept Huaqian bones.


    However, Hua qiangu doesn''t have any accomplishments at the moment, which is true.


    Not to mention Shu mountain disciples, they are ordinary people. Hua qiangu is not an opponent.


    "Headmaster, don''t worry. Although I don''t have any accomplishments now, I can actually accept everyone''s challenge with mechanism skills." Hua qiangu said to Taoist priest Qingxu.


    "Mechanism skill?" Taoist priest Qingxu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would still use mechanism skill if he had no strength to bind chickens?


    "Thousand bones, do you know how to use mechanism?" Taoist Qingxu asked unexpectedly.


    "I know a little. A monster broke into my house. Fortunately, I met a young Xia and helped us eliminate the monster. Later, in order to help me deal with other monsters that might break in, you taught me some mechanism skills." Hua qiangu explained to Taoist priest Qingxu.


    Taoist priest Qingxu thought that Hua qiangu didn''t look like a liar. He immediately became suspicious. Who taught the thousand bone mechanism skill? I don''t know what level the thousand bone mechanism skill is. Can he win the Shushan disciples?


    "Hua qiangu, there''s no problem if you want to accept everyone''s challenge with mechanism skills!" and Taoist Qingfeng immediately began to speak on one side.


    "Elder martial brother, since qiangu has agreed, let''s start now? Everyone is waiting!" another elder also urged.


    Taoist priest Qingxu shook his head and sighed. Finally, he could only say to Hua qiangu with concern and worry: "qiangu, be careful. If you don''t catch your strength, don''t try to be strong! It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Even if you can''t be the leader''s Disciple, I will find you another respected elder to be your master."


    At this time, what else can Taoist Qingxu do? It won''t work if you don''t let flowers on a thousand bones.


    "Headmaster, don''t worry, I won''t lose!" Hua qiangu said confidently.


    "Elder martial brother, the little girl is very confident!" Taoist Qingfeng smiled with a trace of sarcasm.


    Taking his cultivation as a Taoist practice, he naturally saw through the details of thousands of bones at a glance. This person is clearly a little girl who has no strength to bind chickens. What''s more, he is only 17 years old and has little experience in the world. He is a full yellow haired girl!


    How powerful can such children be even after learning some mechanism skills?


    I''m afraid this little girl film has lived in her own village since childhood. She has never seen the outside world. She doesn''t know how high and wide the sky is, which will produce this kind of very unreal self-confidence.


    "Huaqiangu, are you ready!"


    At this time, the Shu mountain disciple who provoked Hua qiangu, holding a Shu mountain fairy sword in his hand, stepped forward, looked at Hua qiangu carelessly and said.


    Hua qiangu took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at the Bumblebee, but saw that the Bumblebee nodded to her. Hua qiangu said to the Shushan disciple, "senior brother, I''m ready!"


    "Hua qiangu, I''m going to kill you. You should be careful!" the Shu mountain disciple gave a reminder and came to Hua qiangu stab with his sword.


    "Mingming doesn''t have any accomplishments, but Xiaodian doesn''t feel nervous at the moment. I''m really curious about the extent of Xiaodian''s mechanism." the old God of killing Qianmo sat freely, the folding fan shook gently, full of curiosity.


    While Taoist priest Qingxu, a heart was raised.


    Yun Yin also looked worried.


    As for Taoist priest Qingfeng and other elders who opposed Hua qiangu''s worship under Taoist priest Qingxu, they smiled at the corners of their mouths, as if they saw that Hua qiangu had been knocked down on the ground.


    In the eyes of everyone, Hua qiangu pretended to make two gestures. She played all kinds of gestures that outsiders could not understand one by one, which made everyone confused.


    Although I don''t know what Hua qiangu is doing, it seems that she feels very powerful when she looks at her movements!


    Just when Hua qiangu was "printing", that Shu mountain disciple had already flown to Hua qiangu''s side, and with one sword, he went to Hua qiangu''s thorn, but Hua qiangu didn''t seem to see it at all. He still printed in situ and didn''t dodge.


    "Little!"


    Shaqianmo subconsciously stood up. Although he knew that Shushan disciples would not really hurt huaqiangu, they would only defeat huaqiangu, shaqianmo was still nervous.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a yellow light flashed in front of huaqiangu, and then a yellow giant appeared in front of huaqiangu.


    The giant is as tall as four or five people. It''s just like a hill. Even if you don''t do anything, just one stop there gives people a full sense of oppression.


    That''s a mechanism beast!


    Hiss!


    All the disciples of Shushan took a breath and almost stared out their eyes. Is this the mechanism of huaqiangu? This is too exaggerated!


    When!


    A light noise came, but it was the Shu mountain disciple who challenged Huaqian bone. He stabbed the Bumblebee with a sword, but only left a light of fire, which did not cause any damage to the Bumblebee at all.


    Instead, the disciple''s wrist was numb, and the fairy sword in his hand almost got rid of it and flew away!


    The Shushan disciple''s mouth suddenly opened wide.


    Boom!


    Then, in the eyes of the Shushan disciple, a huge yellow fist quickly hammered him. The disciple didn''t even have time to react, so he was directly hit in the chest by the huge fist.


    Whoosh!


    The Shu mountain disciple flew out directly!


    He fell heavily to the ground with a plop and couldn''t get up.


    Hua qiangu made another gesture, and the Bumblebee pretended to stand still, as if it were really just a mechanism animal controlled by Hua qiangu.


    The whole Shu mountain suddenly became silent. No one dared to believe their eyes. No one believed that all this was true. The mechanism beast with thousands of bones was so powerful?


    Give Shushan''s disciples seconds!

 Chapter 641

    "Ha ha! OK, little one! I didn''t expect your mechanism skill to be so powerful! Good fight, ha ha ha!"


    In the quiet Shu mountain, only the unbridled laughter of killing the Qianmo sounded. None of the disciples of the whole Shu mountain dared to say a word, so they had to pretend not to hear it.


    "Thousand bones mechanism skill, can you have such attainments?" Taoist priest Qingxu was also surprised and pleased.


    "Ha ha, Hua qiangu, have you seen that all the old masters of Shushan are stupid!" although the bumblebee is on the spot, he can also enter the live studio. He laughed at Hua qiangu in the live studio.


    "It''s estimated that no one thought that the mechanism skill of huaqiangu would be so powerful?" the black leopard also smiled with his arm.


    "Hua qiangu has become a super celebrity of Shushan mountain. This move of mechanism skill has calmed the whole Shushan mountain." Haiwang also said with a smile.


    "Thanks to the Bumblebee!" Hua qiangu said with a sweet smile.


    "Qiangu, look at how they bullied you before. Now, it''s your turn to frustrate their spirit!" Bai Fengjiu said with a small fist.


    "Do they have no spirit now?" Hua qiangu smiled and withdrew from the live studio.


    "Senior brothers, I don''t know who else wants to teach?"


    At this time, Hua qiangu came to the Bumblebee and asked the Shu mountain disciples in high spirits.


    All the disciples of Shushan look at me and I look at you. They talk and hesitate. They are frightened by the bumblebee.


    Poor God, that mechanism beast is really terrible. Ling Feng is also a disciple of elder Qingyang at least. Although he is not the strongest disciple of elder Qingyang, he is also an authentic disciple of elder Qingyang at least. He can''t even stop the move of the mechanism beast, and others dare not try his edge lightly.


    "I''ll come!"


    After a short silence at the scene, a Shu mountain disciple flew out all of a sudden.


    As soon as the man came out, there was an uproar at the scene.


    "It''s senior brother Gu Feiyang!"


    "A little flower thousand bones surprised elder martial brother Gu Feiyang."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Gu Feiyang is the top three master among all the three generations of disciples in Shushan!"


    "It''s glorious to defeat elder martial brother Gu Feiyang!"


    The crowd began to talk loudly.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng and several elders saw that it was Gu Feiyang''s hand, so they finally relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s certainly not a problem for flying horses to deal with mechanism beasts with thousands of bones.


    "Younger martial sister qiangu, be careful!"


    After Gu Feiyang said hello to Hua qiangu, he flew to Hua qiangu with the same swish.


    Hua qiangu continues to make gestures and "seal".


    Boom!


    The Bumblebee moved again, like a hill, rumbling towards Gu Feiyang and rolling over.


    I have to say that Gu Feiyang''s strength is much stronger than the original Ling Feng. A sword is tightly waved in his hand. The powerful sword is vertical and horizontal, and unexpectedly blocks the hornet''s attack.


    Jingle!


    The Bumblebee''s body was constantly splashed with fire, and there were traces of being cut off.


    Of course, it''s just a trace, not a fatal injury. Bumblebees are supreme now. How can they be so easily injured.


    "Bumblebee, are you stupid? Your advantage is long-range fire attack, not hard hitting with others. You''re itchy and want to be cut down, aren''t you!"


    The sea king saw it in the live studio. It was called speechless.


    If the Bumblebee ran to one side directly at this time and fired several serial shells, Gu Feiyang couldn''t bear it at all.


    But the Bumblebee fought hand to hand with Gu Feiyang!


    It''s true to attack the enemy''s strength with its own shortcomings. Even if the Bumblebee''s huge body is fast, flexible and flexible, it must be no better than Gu Feiyang. It''s not surprising to be cut by others.


    Of course, the huge body also has the advantages of huge body. It has great strength to resist beating and beating people. If the Bumblebee hits Gu Feiyang casually, it will be enough for Gu Feiyang to drink a pot.


    "Maybe master bumblebee is really too bored. Want to find someone to have a good fight?" Zhang Wuji guessed, and everyone nodded one after another.


    There is really no other explanation than this one.


    "Bumblebee, Bumblebee, it''s really boring!" sonic sonic shook his head.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to find someone to have a good fight. Of course, we should have fun!" the Bumblebee fought and laughed with everyone in the live studio.


    "Gu Feiyang is very famous among Shu mountain disciples and has strong strength. If Bumblebee really crush him, it will be bad for huaqiangu. Bumblebee is doing well now." Mei Changsu gave a different evaluation.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su still knows me!" the Bumblebee laughed.


    "Excuse, you are all high sounding excuses!" Xia Ling ruthlessly debunked the bumblebee. "I bet you just want to find someone to have a good fight, and you don''t take into account the things Mr. Su said?"


    In this way, while chatting with everyone in the chat group, I competed with Gu Feiyang. When they came, I almost played incense for a while, and the Bumblebee lay down Gu Feiyang.


    "Younger martial sister qiangu, your mechanism skills are so powerful that Feiyang is convinced!" Gu Feiyang picked up the sword knocked off the ground by the Bumblebee and said to huaqiangu with a positive face.


    Although Hua qiangu has not officially become a disciple of Taoist priest Qingxu at the moment, Gu Feiyang has called one younger martial sister after another.


    Huaqiangu''s terrible mechanism skill has long been convinced by the disciples of Shushan. Even the elders who strongly opposed huaqiangu at the beginning were also convinced.


    It is true that only Taoist priest Qingxu is qualified to accept such a talented disciple.


    "Elder martial brother Feiyang, you''re welcome!" Hua qiangu smiled.


    "Hahaha, OK, little girl, you really opened my sister''s eyes!" shaqianmo laughed happily and wantonly.


    Taoist priest Qingxu also raised his beard and smiled endlessly. Spending thousands of bones gave him too many accidents.


    "You Shu mountain disciples, now, who else wants to challenge huaqiangu?" Taoist Qingxu stood up, looked around Shu mountain disciples for a week, and asked in a loud voice.


    All the disciples talked about it, but none of them came out to challenge.


    Taoist priest Qingxu asked again, but there was still no one out of the line.


    It''s a joke. Even a talented disciple like Gu Feiyang is not an opponent of Hua qiangu, let alone others.

 Chapter 642

    Since ancient times, no disciples in Shushan have stood up to challenge Hua qiangu. Not only Taoist priest Qingfeng but also other elders, even those ordinary disciples in Shushan have been restrained by the powerful "mechanism skill" of Hua qiangu.


    Even Gu Feiyang is not the opponent of Hua qiangu. Did they go up and look for abuse?


    "Since no disciples come out to challenge qiangu, now I announce that huaqiangu will officially become my Qingxu disciple from this moment on!"


    Taoist priest Qingxu followed closely and said to the people of the whole Shushan with a loud voice.


    Hua qiangu immediately laughed happily.


    Even if the ceremony was officially over here, the elders and disciples of Shushan left one after another. They did what they should do. Shaqianmo said a few words to Hua qiangu and also left.


    As for everyone in the chat group, they naturally returned to the chat group one after another.


    Chat group.


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, it''s fun. It''s really fun. I haven''t played so much for a long time!"


    Sea King: "it''s fun to play. I think you''ve been cut down? Bumblebee, you had to split dozens of swords by Gu Feiyang in your battle with Gu Feiyang?"


    Panther: "but I have to say that the iron sheet of the bumblebee is really hard. It''s okay to be cut so many times."


    Zhang Wuji: "master bumblebee is now supreme. The strength must not be comparable before!"


    Space time rose: "I suddenly thought of a question, Bumblebee, how did your Autobots heal? You have been cut so many holes in your body, and you should heal in the end?"


    Xia Ling: "ha ha, will you go directly to a garage to repair the paint for the Bumblebee?"


    Wei Wuxian: "Miss Xia Ling, you really take the Bumblebee as a car! But I think your proposal is also very good! I just don''t know if these scars are still there after the Bumblebee turns into a car."


    Bumblebee: "don''t you underestimate me? These small injuries are nothing at all. They can be completely healed in almost a few hours! Of course, if there is an energy source, they can even recover in an instant! But this small injury is not worth wasting energy source."


    Mei Changsu: "so Bumblebee, you can heal yourself like humans?"


    Everyone is very curious about this. This kind of thing is really a very novel thing.


    Xu Changqing: "the Bumblebee looks like a robot, but don''t forget that it''s not a robot, but a living body! It''s a mechanical life! It''s alive!"


    Xia Ling: "it seems acceptable for Xu Changqing to say that bumblebees can heal. After all, he is a living body, not a pile of iron pimples!"


    Bumblebee: "of course I''m not an iron pimple! I''m a living body! Of course I can heal. Which living body has no self-healing ability? You won''t take me as a robot for so long?"


    Panther: "others don''t know, but I... that''s true! Sorry, Bumblebee, you are so similar to robots, and our consistent cognition is that we have universal acceptance of robots, not mechanical life!"


    Bumblebee is really a little depressed.


    What is a robot?


    How can we compare him to this noble species?


    That thing is just a machine that pushes parts together and performs actions according to operation instructions! Comparing yourself to that thing is an insult to yourself!


    Prophet: "Bumblebee, don''t underestimate robots. In a world with many planes, some robots can destroy the world and rule the world!"


    Besides, the most famous and typical example is the Terminator film series. Robots rule the world. It''s not too tragic for humans to survive under the rule and strangulation of robots.


    Panther: "is there such a world? But this thing seems contradictory. Robots don''t have their own thinking. They only obey human instructions. Therefore, robots won''t destroy the world. Only people will destroy the world."


    Sea King: "but the prophet has made it clear that it is robots who destroy and rule the world, not humans! That is, it is not human instructions!"


    Time and space rose: "it''s not the instruction of human beings. Can''t robots destroy the world on their own? The Panther is right. It sounds contradictory."


    Prophet: "it is indeed those robots who take the initiative to destroy the world, because they have given birth to their own wisdom and judged mankind as an enemy."


    Everyone in the group said that they were surprised and speechless. Can robots also give birth to their own gods? This is really a rare thing.


    Mei Changsu: "that''s the old saying. There are all kinds of wonders in the world!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Bumblebee, haven''t you received any tasks from the hero Association these days? There seem to be more freaks in our world than before. I just accidentally met a freak."


    Sea King: "it''s not easy. The strange people in your world finally dare to come out. Now, those heroes won''t lose their jobs."


    Bumblebee: are there more freaks? I don''t know! I went straight back to my own world. I''m not in your world now


    Xia Ling: "so when you go, there is no freak. When the freak appears, you are not there. Bumblebee, it can only say that you have no chance with the freak."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Oh, you''ve returned to your own world. Let me ask @ Qiyu. Qiyu, do you feel that there seem to be more freaks?"


    Qiyu, who has been diving for a long time, finally bubbles.


    Qiyu: "yes? I don''t know, but maybe it''s because I don''t go out much. The association has no tasks recently. I stay at home... Wait a minute. I''ll ask Janos."


    Time and space rose: "teacher Qiyu, do you stay at home when you don''t beat freaks? What do you do at home all day!"


    Xia Ling: "what else can you do? Just watch TV and play games? Teacher Qiyu is actually a senior otaku!"


    Qiyu: "I just asked Janos and sonic. It seems that as you said, some strange people began to appear on the street, but the number is not too much."


    Qiyu: "in this way, I may have a job soon. I really don''t have money to spend these time."

 Chapter 643

    Zhang Wuji: "teacher Qiyu, don''t you practice during this time? No, teacher Qiyu does push ups and squats. It should be called exercise. Teacher Qiyu doesn''t exercise."


    Qiyu naturally didn''t exercise at the beginning. Since he became stronger and bald, he has never met any enemy. No matter how strong the enemy is, he is done with one punch.


    Cultivation or something, naturally never thought about it.


    However, since Xiao Yan entered the group, Qiyu saw the strength of Xiao Yan in the future, but she was stimulated and had a new cultivation. Oh, no, it should be said to be the driving force of exercise.


    I just don''t know if Qiyu has taken action after such a long time.


    Sonic sonic: Oh, I heard Janos say that Qiyu seems to start doing push ups again every day


    Zhang Wuji: "teacher Qiyu really began to exercise? Has teacher Qiyu become stronger now?"


    Qiyu: "no, although I have exercised now, I don''t feel any changes in my body. Now I can''t experiment. Maybe I won''t know until I meet some powerful enemies."


    Mei Changsu: "if teacher Qiyu wants to experiment, it''s not difficult. Just go to the chaotic galaxy that Thor said last time."


    The prophet: "if Qiyu goes, the galaxy will be completely destroyed. Maybe the whole galaxy will be destroyed by Qiyu."


    Qiyu: "I haven''t tried to explode planets... Mainly because there are no planets for me to experiment. Your proposal is still very good, prophet. I''ll consider it."


    Sea King: "that''s a galaxy. Why does it sound like exploding a mountain or meteorite from your mouth? This is the realm of the big man!"


    Zhang Wuji: "the prophet''s strength is similar to that of teacher Qiyu. The prophet can blow up a planet, and teacher Qiyu has no problem!"


    Prophet: "Qiyu, I''m just talking casually. Won''t you take it seriously?"


    Space time rose: "it seems that teacher Qiyu is really serious! @ Thor, there is a planet in your world that is going to be dangerous."


    Thor bubbled: "chaotic Galaxy? It doesn''t matter. Mr. Qiyu, come whenever you want. Just call at will. It''s okay!"


    Xia Ling: "anyway, that galaxy is not from Thor''s family. It doesn''t hurt to explode, right?"


    Thor: "although this sounds awkward, it''s really such a truth! Ha ha!"


    Bumblebee: "I don''t care about exploding galaxies. What I care about, those strange people are finally ready to move again! Sonik, or I''ll go around your world again?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "come if you want. Anyway, you hit freaks or something. It has nothing to do with me."


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, that''s good. I don''t have to be so boring in the future!"


    Panther: "Bumblebee, don''t you have to stay in the garage now? How do you feel like you can come out now without any worries?"


    Xu Changqing: "it''s true that the Panther said so. Has Bumblebee stayed in sonic''s world for a long time since he last participated in the assessment of the hero association?"


    Bumblebee: "ha ha! I don''t have to stay in the garage now. Now the Autobots and Decepticons on earth have stopped making peace. Sam doesn''t need my protection for a long time! I used to stay at his house only voluntarily, but I also stayed elsewhere! Now I have something to do, so I can leave at any time!"


    Bumblebee: all right, sonic, I''m over now


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if you want to come directly, you don''t have to inform me. Anyway, I''m not very interested in you beating freaks."


    Zhang Wuji: "senior sonic, you are not interested in fighting freaks or being a hero. What do you usually do? Are you only interested in being a killer?"


    Space time rose: "I don''t think sonic is interested in being a killer. Looking at his cold appearance, I can''t think he is interested in anything."


    Mei Changsu: "other su dare not say, but sonic should be interested in getting stronger."


    Thor: "no, I remember that in the original image, sonic challenged Qi Shi many times, repeatedly defeated, repeatedly defeated... Then again, sonic, you don''t seem to challenge Qi Yu now!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Mr. Su is right. I''m interested in becoming stronger. I''m also interested in challenging the strong. I''m a killer just to make money and eat! But I''m not a fool. Qiyu is invincible. Naturally, I won''t challenge him again."


    Sea King: "so, sonic, when you''re free, are you practicing? No wonder it took you so short to upgrade from four shadow burial to ten shadow burial."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "constantly sweat and become stronger. Isn''t this what a ninja should do? I really can''t surpass Qiyu, but I believe I can surpass everyone except Qiyu!"


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, sonic, I didn''t hit you. I don''t think it''s possible for you to surpass the tornado. There''s nothing wrong with the restraint of the reading power of the tornado. What can you do with her as long as she flies to the sky?"


    Zhang Wuji: "if master sonic''s speed is faster, even if he can''t do the tornado, the tornado can''t do him at all?"


    Thor: "what Zhang Wuji said is quite reasonable. As long as sonic keeps getting stronger, in his world, except Qiyu, I think basically no one can hurt sonik, because they can''t catch up with sonic''s speed."


    Hua qiangu: "I just came out from the master. I may be busy practicing in the future. I don''t have much time to join the group."


    Xia Ling: "Congratulations, Hua qiangu. You have officially become a disciple of the leader of Shushan. In this way, your future will be completely changed."


    Xu Changqing: "the flower thousand bones don''t last long. The fate of the three people, Baizi painting, Dongfang Yuqing and killing Qianmo, will change greatly, and their every move can affect the overall situation of the world. I''m afraid no one can guess what the future of the flower thousand bones world will be except the prophet."


    Space time rose: "but one thing is certain. In the near future, Shan Chunqiu will certainly go to Shushan with seven murders."

 Chapter 644

    Hua qiangu: "I have warned Shifu about Shan Chunqiu, but there is no better way to Shushan except to strengthen the alert."


    Zhang Wuji: "as long as Shushan still keeps the chain of heaven for one day, Shan Chunqiu will always stare at Shushan, and there will be endless trouble in the future."


    Black Leopard: "the strength of Shu mountain is far inferior to that of seven killing. One Dharma protector can destroy Shu mountain and spend thousands of bones. I don''t think it''s a way to go on like this."


    Mei Changsu: "not only Shushan, but also other sects except Changliu. In the face of seven murders, they didn''t keep the strength of artifact."


    Thor: "Shan Chunqiu almost destroyed Shu mountain this time. Haven''t you alerted all the major sects? If Baizi painting didn''t arrive in time, Shu mountain would be over!"


    Hua qiangu: "this matter has attracted great attention from all major sects, so the leaders of all sects will go to Changliu in three days to discuss it."


    Hua qiangu said that everyone in the group knew that those sects who stayed at the meeting and wanted to keep ten square artifacts could hand over the artifacts to him for safekeeping. But in the end, the discussion collapsed. No sect was willing to hand over the artifacts.


    Even if they know they can''t hold the artifact at all.


    Bumblebee: "it''s about negotiating to let all major sects hand over artifact? It''s useless. According to my observation for so many years, human selfish nature is deep in the bone marrow, and no one can hand over artifact."


    Xu Changqing: "it can''t be said to be selfish. Everyone has their own position. They have been guarding the artifact for generations. Naturally, it''s impossible to hand it over easily."


    Mei Changsu: "it''s not a good idea to give all the artifacts to Changliu. In fact, the consideration of major sects is reasonable. If Changliu really keeps all the artifacts, seven murders only need to lay down Changliu to get all the artifacts."


    Thor: "you don''t even need to lay down a long stay. You just need to let the killing paddies drag the Baizi painting. Shan Chunqiu and others may be able to snatch the artifact?"


    Black Leopard: "shaqianmo is not interested in artifact, and he is not a person who likes to cause world unrest. I don''t think he will let Qisha easily stay for a long time! But he is afraid that Shan Chunqiu is dishonest."


    Time and space rose: "the streamer piano that kill the Qianmo most wants is to stay for a long time. In addition, if Shan Chunqiu provokes from it, it is not possible for seven kills to stay for a long time."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "even if the seven murders hit Changliu, it''s impossible to attack Changliu. The Buddha Moyan and Sheng Xiaomo are one of the three. Even if their strength is not as strong as Baizi painting, they should also be very strong? But the strong ones of the seven murders have only one single spring and autumn except the one who kills the Qianmo."


    Sea King: "the Dharma protector of the seven murders is definitely more than a single spring and Autumn period. Otherwise, why can the seven murders become a big sect that can keep pace with Changliu?"


    Prophet: "the sea king is right. In addition to Shan Chunqiu, there are other Dharma protection experts in the seven murders. Only Shan Chunqiu is shown in the image."


    Zhang Wuji: "if that''s the case, it''s really not a panacea to keep all the artifacts for a long time. In fact, the risk is no smaller than staying in major sects."


    Xia Ling: "it''s really not easy to deal with this matter. All of them stay in Changliu. Other sects don''t want to, but it''s unfair for Changliu to stay in major sects. You can''t let Changliu go to the rescue every time you fight seven murders. In this way, Changliu will become a nanny."


    Time and space rose: "this is indeed a contradictory thing. It is not to stay for a long time, nor is it to stay in major sects."


    Panther: "it''s all about the idea of seven murders playing artifact. As long as the problem at the source is solved and the seven murders are done, isn''t it over?"


    Hua qiangu: "sister Sha doesn''t have any interest in artifact. All this is the ghost of Shan Chunqiu behind his back. As long as you stop Shan Chunqiu, you don''t have to do it to seven kill! And Shan Chunqiu is not a pure bad person in the final analysis. He''s just a little too extreme."


    Zhang Wuji: "Shan Chunqiu has caused countless storms in the Jianghu. He has done a lot of bad things in order to rob artifact. Isn''t this a bad person? It can only be said that Shan Chunqiu has a good side, but he is definitely not a good person."


    Thor: "if you want to talk about the waves, the waves caused by the Buddha Moyan may not be less than those caused by Shan Chunqiu. He exiled huaqiangu without permission, which led to the death of Qianmo. What''s more, he killed Dongfang Yuqing with his own hands!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "don''t forget that later, when the Buddha Moyan took over Shu mountain, he tried to provoke a decisive battle between major sects and seven murders. This man really set off endless storms in the Jianghu!"


    Xu Changqing: "but from another point of view, the starting point of all actions of the Buddha Moyan is to maintain the Baizi painting and long stay. Therefore, it is difficult to define a person''s good and evil."


    Mei Changsu: "yes, even if Shan Chunqiu did so many things not for himself, but for killing Qianmo! For seven killings! For killing Qianmo, Shan Chunqiu is definitely a loyal subordinate. Even if he is not understood and punished by Qianmo, he is still paying for killing Qianmo."


    Sea King: "Hua qiangu is too kind. In general cognition, Shan Chunqiu is a proper bad man. It''s not worth dying. It can''t be said that he is sincere in killing Qianmo. Isn''t he a bad man? If I were you, I would certainly find a way to kill Shan Chunqiu, so that the world can be more peaceful."


    Black Leopard: "agree with the sea king. Killing Shan Chunqiu is the simplest way to solve things. Moreover, Shan Chunqiu is really not a good man''s flower thousand bones! Your heart is really too kind!"


    Time and space rose: "but if you kill Shan Chunqiu, you will be angry. Although killing Qianmo usually seems like nobody cares, he still cares about Shan Chunqiu. Otherwise, with his character, someone disobeyed his meaning again and again and would have died 800 times."


    Mei Changsu: "Rosa also makes sense. If Shan Chunqiu dies, he will not give up killing the Qianmo. With his temperament, I''m afraid there will be another storm in the Jianghu."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten Dongfang Yuqing. Now he wants to kill the five immortals! Now spending thousands of bones in Shushan has completely disrupted his plan. He doesn''t know what else he will think of."


    Xia Ling: "it seems that the problem of huaqiangu world is really not easy to solve, but you don''t have to think too much about huaqiangu. Now you can fix immortals in Shushan. If there is any situation, there are chat groups, and you don''t have to worry too much."

 Chapter 645

    Bumblebee: "ha ha, yes, spend thousands of bones. Really don''t think too much. With the power system of your world, even if the sky is turned over, even if the ten artifacts are collected and the power of famine is released, there is no problem!"


    Originally, huaqiangu was really worried, but after seeing everyone''s comfort, he gradually became relieved.


    Everyone in the group said it well. There are so many experts in the chat group. Even the serious problems in Baifeng nine world can be easily solved. There is really nothing to worry about in their own world.


    Just one thing to note is that if something really goes wrong at that time and needs the help of everyone in the chat group, Nezha will look good!


    Poor God, huaqiangu also had a shadow on Nezha''s heart.


    "Ding! Bai Li Tu Su joins the chat group!"


    Just when everyone was talking, a prompt sound sounded in everyone''s mind, and the chat group suddenly became lively.


    Hua qiangu: "there are new people in the group, so I can be regarded as an old man?"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister huaqiangu, you are still a new person, but you are an old new person. Someone like me is an old person!"


    Bumblebee: "hehe, there''s nothing wrong. Although Zhang Wuji is young, he is the first group to join the chat group. He''s a good old man."


    Thor: "so I can''t be regarded as an old man. I can only be regarded as an older newcomer?"


    Haiwang: "now there are new people joining the group. Are you paying more attention? Shouldn''t you welcome new people now? Welcome new people!"


    Space time rose: "Bai Li Tu Su, seeing this name, I have emerged the image of an oriental childe with long hair and elegant demeanor in my mind."


    Sonic sonic: welcome new people


    Xia Ling: "Sony even seems so cold to welcome people, but... I like it! Welcome new people! In other words, prophet, it''s the newcomer who has added several oriental immortal Xia backgrounds one after another. Isn''t this hundred Li Tu Su also the Oriental immortal Xia background?"


    Mei Changsu: "the East is natural, but we don''t know whether it is the immortal Xia background like Xu Changqing or the martial arts background like Su and Zhang Wuji."


    Prophet: "immortal background!"


    At the first sight of Baili Tusu''s name, Zhou Qing guessed that this person was Baili Tusu, the hero of ancient sword Qitan. However, he still used the chat group to query the group member information and confirm it.


    Facts have proved that Zhou Qing''s guess is indeed correct. This hundred Li Tu Su is indeed Han Yunxi, who is carrying the spirit of burning silence sword, or half the fairy spirit of Prince Chang Qin.


    Black Leopard: "sure enough, I knew! It''s from the background of immortal Xia again. Isn''t it random for the chat group to select members? How come those who have recently joined are from the background of Oriental immortal Xia! Prophet, as the leader of the group, you won''t set any conditions!"


    Hai Wang: "I''d like to ask the same question. Of course, I have no opinion on Dongfang group members. I''m just pure curiosity!"


    Prophet: "I didn''t set any conditions. You two are both in the world with modern science and technology background. You should know what random means? Even if all the group members joining in the future are group members with Oriental immortal Xia background, they also belong to the category of random."


    Thor: "ha ha, there is nothing wrong with the prophet''s explanation, but from a scientific point of view, the prophet really said the same thing."


    Space time rose: "Thor, you also know science? Aren''t you from Asgard? Asgard, do you also know science on earth?"


    Thor: "rose, do you underestimate me? Asgard''s technology is no worse than the earth? What gives you the illusion that Asgard people don''t understand science?"


    Xia Ling: "Asgard people still understand science? Yes, all kinds of spaceships in your world look very advanced! But I have always regarded you as a Western Protoss, which depends on divine power! When you say science, it''s really a little contrary!"


    Prophet: "under the friendly hint, the building is crooked again. What everyone should do at this time is to welcome the new people! I''ll start and keep the formation. @ Bai Li Tu Su, welcome the new people into the group!"


    Zhang Wuji: "@ kill Su within a hundred miles, welcome new people to join the group!"


    Bumblebee: "@ hundred miles to kill Su, welcome newcomers to the group!"


    Mei Changsu: "@ hundred miles to kill Su, welcome new people to join the group!"


    Xu Changqing: "@ kill Su within a hundred miles, welcome new people to join the group!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Ling, space-time rose, sonic sonic and other online group members also welcomed Baili Tu su.


    Tianyong City, Houshan.


    With a long sword in his hand, Baili massacre stood in situ, a little stunned.


    He was practicing silently as usual, but somehow some strange information appeared in his mind.


    This surprised Baili Tusu. He didn''t know what the information was.


    "Is there something wrong with my brain?" Bai Li Tu Su even thought about it for a time. He didn''t know why. His childhood memory was completely lost and he couldn''t remember anything.


    He once asked his master, immortal Ziyin, but immortal Ziyin was also vague. Baili Tu Su had guessed that he might have been injured when he was a child.


    Therefore, Baili Tu Su was so suspicious when those strange information appeared in his brain. During this period, he forcibly calmed his mind, operated the heart clearing method of Tianyong City, and tried several methods, but they were useless. The strange information was still there.


    Gradually, Bai Li Tu Su found that the information seemed to be somewhat unusual, as if there were a group of people chatting in their own minds!


    And those people are still calling their names and welcoming themselves!


    Bai Li Tu Su looked more and more confused. Although everyone was calling himself, he didn''t respond rashly. Being isolated for a long time made him develop a cautious character.


    He won''t move easily until there is no clue at all.


    Bumblebee: "the new couple didn''t speak. It''s estimated that they are peeping at the screen. Maybe they are still confused and forced up to now?"


    Hua qiangu: "it should be so. When I just received the news from everyone in the chat group, I was ignorant for a long time!"


    Thinking of this, Hua qiangu''s cheeks felt hot and embarrassed. After watching the image, she already knew that Dongfang Yuqing had been "peeping" at herself.


    I was stunned when I took a bath. I didn''t know how long Dongfang Yuqing stared at me.


    Although Dongfang Yuqing is not a sex wolf and has no other dirty ideas staring at herself, after all, men and women are different.

 Chapter 646

    Thor: "so you''re making a fuss. I was much more calm when I joined the group. I wasn''t surprised at all."


    Prophet: "Bai Li Tu Su, since you are peeping at the screen, you might as well recite similar words such as chat group introduction in your mind, and you will know what''s going on with us."


    Chat group introduction?


    Chat group, what is it?


    Bai Li Tu Su looked confused, but he recited these words silently according to Zhou Qing''s reminder. Soon, he showed a very surprised look.


    A chat group connecting countless faceted worlds?


    Is that possible?


    However, if you really look at it from the perspective of this absurd theory, the strange information in your mind can be explained.


    But the key problem is that he doesn''t believe it at all. This statement is really ridiculous.


    Let''s not say whether there is such an adverse thing in the world. To take a step back, when this thing called chat group really exists, why should he find himself?


    There must be a reason for everything. Baili Tu Su is no longer the ignorant young man who just came to Tianyong city. Especially in recent years, he has been treated coldly in Tianyong City, and his mind is much more mature than ordinary people.


    He would not believe that such an adverse thing would find himself for no reason.


    Is this lingduan guy playing tricks on himself again?


    What spell did he use to deliberately disturb his mind?


    It''s possible!


    Those guys led by Ling Duan often bully and tease Baili Tu su.


    In fact, looking at the whole Tianyong City, except master brother Ling Yue and elder martial sister Fu Juan, no one is kind to Baili Tu su. They all regard him as a monster.


    Bai Li Tu Su immediately began to look around, looking for Ling Duan''s figure, but he was stunned for a long time.


    "Isn''t it lingduan?" Baili Tu Su was very suspicious.


    It took a long time to figure out what was going on. Baili Tu Su simply didn''t care and continued to practice his sword.


    Anyway, at present, the extra information has no impact on him except for some noise, so let it go.


    No matter who is behind it or who is playing tricks on himself, his best counterattack is to ignore it.


    Chat group.


    Space time rose: "still nothing? It seems that the newcomer is very cautious and doesn''t say a word. Generally speaking, he should be skeptical about the chat group at the moment, but he doesn''t say anything."


    Bumblebee: "Baili Tu Su reminds me of Zhang Xiaofan. So does Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t speak for a long time after joining the group. They are really a little like each other."


    Prophet: "their two personalities do have great similarities, but if it comes to the most similar, I think it is the vortex Naruto in the long gate world. They are very similar in all aspects."


    One is unable to control Jiuwei and seal Jiuwei in his son''s body, the other is unable to control Huoji and seal Huoji in his son''s body!


    One is the death of both parents, the other is the destruction of the whole family!


    Then both sides grew up as monsters in the strange eyes of others.


    Zhou Qing said that the two were similar, and they were really right.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "what the prophet said should be the Naruto whose body is sealed with nine tails. Is it possible that the body of Baili Tu Su is also sealed with any monster?"


    Sea King: "if so, I understand that Baili Tu Su''s character will be very similar to Zhang Xiaofan."


    Xia Ling: "it seems that everyone has summed up well before. Those who join the group are very likely to have a miserable origin."


    Space time rose: "the original Naruto was not only sealed with nine tails in his body, but also his parents died on the day he was born. Is it possible to kill Su within a hundred miles..."


    Prophet: "therefore, Baili Tusu is indeed a poor man, even worse than Naruto. Naruto finally won a good ending, but Baili Tusu''s ending is also very bad."


    Hua qiangu: "ah? It''s really terrible to kill Su for hundreds of miles. It''s so pathetic! Fortunately, he joined the group."


    Thor: "yes, the fate of people like Baili Tu Su needs to be changed. He came at the right time!"


    Mei Changsu: "prophet, what is the strength of Baili Tu Su? Is it enough for him to deal with the crisis he encounters?"


    Prophet: "Bai Li Tu Su''s strength is not bad, and he can burst out powerful power at critical moments like naruto! Few people can kill him in his world."


    Zhang Wuji: "but... Elder prophet, do you want to say a but next?"


    Xia Ling: "few people can kill him, but someone can kill him, right?"


    The prophet: "yes, there is another but, but there is also an invincible old enemy in his world! The old enemy in fate!"


    If the strength of Ouyang Shaogong in the early stage is still lacking, it is also because Ouyang Shaogong''s mortal body can not fully bear the fairy power of the prince Changqin, and some people can restrain it.


    Then Ouyang Shaogong, who gathered the jade horizontal fragments in the later stage, can perfectly use the power of the prince''s Changqin and is really invincible in the world of ancient sword Qitan.


    Neither Youdu nor Tianyong city can deal with it.


    Only Bai Li Tu Su, who also had the other half of the fairy of the prince''s long piano, could restrain himself.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "invincible in the world? Even the prophet said so. It seems that the enemy of killing Su is really powerful!"


    Xu Changqing: "prophet, what is the power system of the hundred mile slaughter Su strength?"


    Zhang Wuji: "if the power system of the hundred mile slaying Su world is the same as that of the elder Changqing, isn''t that enemy equivalent to the level of the devil''s Tower?"


    Prophet: "compared with the world of Xu Changqing, the power system of the hundred mile slaughtering Su world is slightly weaker."


    In Xu Changqing''s world, the six realms are prosperous, and the strength of heaven and the demon realm are extremely powerful, but the human realm still has the power to balance within the six realms.


    Even Shu mountain experts like Xu Changqing are top experts when they go to the other five circles. If people at the level of demon Zun Chonglou don''t come out, few people can suppress them.


    But what about the world of the ancient sword?


    The fairies are withered, and there are basically no Fairies in the world. A half fairy of the prince''s long piano can set off endless storms in the world, and no one can cure it!


    If you change to the world of Xu Changqing, don''t say it''s half the fairy of the crown prince of heaven. Even if the crown prince of heaven really goes down to the human world, it can''t run amok.


    Not to mention the elders of Shushan, even Xu Changqing can deal with them.

 Chapter 647

    Panther: "if so, there will be many people in the group who can deal with the old enemy who slaughters Su for hundreds of miles."


    Prophet: "in fact, you don''t have to be nervous. Although the old enemy of Baili slaughtering Su is strong, it is in the later stage. In the early stage, many people can restrain him."


    Space time rose: "@ Bai Li Tu Su, are you still peeping at the screen? This is a good time for you to change your destiny. You must grasp it!"


    Mei Changsu: "it seems that killing Su within a hundred miles is more cautious than we thought."


    Bumblebee: "prophet, it''s better to send up the future of Baili Tusu, so that if something happens to Baili Tusu, we won''t be confused."


    Prophet: "my words are naturally no problem. They can be uploaded at any time. However, for details, we still need to ask Baili Tusu''s opinions. Naturally, there is no problem if he wants to."


    Panther: "but now Baili Tu Su hasn''t spoken, which is a problem."


    Hua qiangu: "now Baili Tu Su doesn''t speak, maybe because he doesn''t believe us. After a period of time, he may slowly believe us, and then he will speak."


    Thor: "but there is a contradiction here. If the prophet doesn''t upload the future of Baili Tusu, the future of Baili Tusu will not be verified, and he won''t believe us! So if he wants to speak, he has to upload it first. If he wants to upload the future, he also needs to speak first."


    Sea King: "ha ha, this is really an interesting proposition, but what Thor said also has a certain truth. Otherwise, you can upload it directly, or Baili Tusu will never accept us."


    Xia Ling: "@ Bai Li Tu Su, the prophet is going to upload your future now. If you don''t object, it''s as if you agree!"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister Xia Ling, are you beheading before playing? No, it''s not beheading before playing, but it''s always strange!"


    Time and space rose: "Xia Ling''s way is a kind of sophistry. There is a little element of playing rogue. However, it''s harmless."


    Upload my future?


    Baili Tu Su, who was practicing his sword, was stunned for a moment, and his movements stopped. He was stunned first, and then he shook his head, revealing a faint color of irony.


    No matter who is behind the scenes, this means is a little bullshit, isn''t it? Dare you talk nonsense and know your future?


    That''s ridiculous!


    After shaking his head and smiling, Bai Li Tu Su stopped talking to the nonsense of the people in the so-called "chat group" and continued to practice his sword.


    The prophet: "it''s really not a way for Baili Tusu to keep silent. Let''s follow Xia Ling''s way, @ Baili Tusu, if you don''t object, I''ll pass on your future!"


    Bai Li Tu Su still didn''t speak.


    Prophet: "well, Baili Tusu has no objection. Then I''ll take Baili Tusu as agreed. Now, start uploading Baili Tusu''s future."


    Prophet: "@ Bai Li Tu Su, if you want to see your future, you can recite the one button experience mode in your mind, so you can finish it in an instant."


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets uploaded the large-scale image" ancient sword and strange Tan "!"


    Everyone in the group used the one click experience mode to watch the ancient sword and strange Tan, and all sighed.


    Zhang Wuji: "no wonder the prophet said that Baili Tusu and whirlpool Naruto are highly similar. Their experiences are really the same!"


    Hua qiangu: "Baili Tu Su is really miserable. I hope he can see his future and prevent those tragedies as soon as possible!"


    Bumblebee: "Naruto is sealed with nine tails, and Baili Tusu is sealed with an unparalleled fierce sword. At an extremely dangerous juncture, they can also borrow the powerful power sealed in their body at the cost of completely out of control! What else can I say? It''s so similar!"


    Mei Changsu: "the tragic future of whirlpool Naruto has been completely changed, and the tragic future of Baili Tu Su will also be changed!


    Space time rose: "in fact, Baili Tu Su is not as miserable as you said. He also has a confidant like Feng Qingxue, a friend like Yin Qianyuan, a senior brother like Ling Yue who takes care of him, and a master like immortal Ziyin."


    Mei Changsu: "there are also fanatical followers like Xiangling! There are still many people who love Baili Tusu in the world. Baili Tusu is much better than Naruto."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the enemy of Baili Tu Su is also much easier to deal with than the enemy of Naruto. Ouyang Shaogong is just the other half of the fairy of Prince Changqin, just like Baili Tu Su, but Naruto has countless enemies. Needless to say, the ultimate enemy, big barrel muhui night, can destroy the world!"


    Xu Changqing: "if you want to stop the tragedy of Baili slaughtering Su, just get rid of Ouyang Shaogong in advance! Everything in their world is promoted by Ouyang Shaogong."


    Thor: "in fact, from the standpoint of Ouyang Shaogong, Ouyang Shaogong''s approach is understandable! Different from Baili Tusu, Baili Tusu doesn''t know that although there are half the fairy spirits of the prince''s long piano in her body! The soul that dominates Baili Tusu''s body is Baili Tusu!"


    Thor: "but Ouyang Shaogong is different. His original soul of Ouyang Shaogong has long ceased to exist, leaving only one body! His body is dominated by Prince Changqin. Prince Changqin wants to take back his other half of the fairy spirit. In fact, it is not an evil thing."


    Mei Changsu: "Ouyang Shaogong wants to take back the other half of the fairies. Naturally, it''s understandable, but his means are really too cruel. He slaughters the whole Wumeng Spirit Valley and turns the whole Qinchuan people into Jiao Ming in order to rebuild Penglai. Even Fang ruqin has become Jiao Ming! This person''s mind is not right!"


    Hua qiangu: "not only that, Ouyang Shaogong cheated Yin Qianbei for so long. He used Yin Qianbei to help him do so many things and get rid of so many enemies! A decent person wouldn''t do that."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "but Yin Qianyuan, or fengguangmo, is very powerful in the world of killing Su for hundreds of miles. Even Youdu''s mother-in-law can be hurt."


    Space time rose: "seeing Yin Qianbei reminds me of Wei Wuxian. Yin Qianbei, like Wei Wuxian, is a very free and easy and detached person."


    Xia Ling: "as like as two peas, you can see that there is nothing you have found." the nine sisters, Lingyue, Fu and Bai Feng, look like they are. Apart from the different hairstyles, the rest are exactly the same!


    Xu Changqing: "this is the fun of the chat group. Maybe you can see another you in another world."

 Chapter 648

    "As like as two peas," Xia Ling said, "I didn''t really notice that," nine of them are exactly alike. They are very similar in character.


    Time and space rose: "not only the character, but also the experience. One is infatuated with the eldest martial brother and the other is infatuated with the emperor."


    Panther: "ha ha, I think Bai Fengjiu and Fu Dan should have a lot to talk about!"


    Xu Changqing: as like as two peas, Bai Fengjiu and Fu, the snow and wind are almost the same.


    Zhang Wuji: "Feng Qingxue is also infatuated with Baili Tu su. The three of them are very similar!"


    Thor: "I found that the aesthetic of Oriental women is really a little low. The emperor of Donghua and the elder martial brother of Lingyue are all white and pure, without a bit of masculinity."


    Sea King: "Thor, be careful not to be heard by Bai Fengjiu when you say this, otherwise I''m afraid she will turn against you."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "look at Bai Fengjiu''s infatuation with the emperor Donghua. She will never allow others to speak ill of the emperor Donghua!"


    Thor: "Oh, it''s my negligence, but it''s not a bad word about the emperor of Donghua. His style is really weak compared with our Western men!"


    Thor: "of course, what I''m talking about is just the comparison of body shape. As the former Lord of heaven and earth, the strength of emperor Donghua must be incomparable. I''m not sure I can win him."


    Prophet: "Thor, in your heart, muscles like you and the sea king are real men?"


    Xia Ling: "Thor and sea king are too rough, which is not in line with my aesthetics. I still like Li Xuanyuan. This is the elegant childe!"


    Hua qiangu: "Thor, sea king, no offense, but I also think such a person can be regarded as a beautiful man!"


    Bumblebee: "by the way, Hua qiangu, Xia Ling, rose, Baili Tu Su and Ouyang Shaogong should be in line with your aesthetics?"


    Spatiotemporal Rose: "apart from everything else, if you just look at your appearance, Baili Tusu and Ouyang Shaogong are very handsome, and lingyueda senior brother is also very handsome. No wonder Fu Juan likes him so much."


    Panther: "now, Baili Tusu hasn''t spoken, and I don''t know if he has seen the image uploaded by the prophet."


    Did Baili Tusu see the image? Of course, I saw it, and the shock caused by the ancient sword Qitan was so great that he is still in shock up to now.


    I''m not a hundred miles to kill Su, but Han Yunxi?


    Who is responsible for guarding the burning silence of Wumeng Linggu for generations?


    In ancient times, the fierce sword was burned and silent. It was forged by the immortal spirit? And that half of the fairy, with the burning silence, was sealed into his body, and also integrated into his body?


    The amount of information displayed in the ancient sword and strange Tan is really too large, which makes Baili Tu Su unacceptable for a while.


    He is not sure that everything in the image is true, but he can no longer ignore the chat group!


    Because some of the contents displayed in that image are actually consistent with the memory of Baili Tusu.


    Bai Li Tu Su''s soul was destroyed because he was forcibly sealed and burned. Therefore, he lost his memory when he was a child and couldn''t remember it at all.


    However, after growing up in Tianyong city for so many years, some sporadic pictures often flash through my mind from time to time. In that picture, there was a paradise like place.


    As like as two peas in the memory, the image of the valley called the valley of the valley is the same as the fragments in memory.


    In addition, there is the gentle and beautiful woman who often appears in his memory. The image also shows that it was his mother, Han Xiuning, the great Witch of Wumeng Linggu.


    "Could it be that this image is a dreamland woven by someone according to the fragments of my memory? It doesn''t seem like lingduan''s means."


    Bai Li Tu Su murmured to himself, wondering and uncertain in his heart, unable to make a decision.


    "Or is it true that Wanjie chat group?"


    Bai Li Tu Su fell into thinking. For the chat group, he was not as sure whether it was false as before.


    "Well, today is just the day when Tianyong city opens its doors to accept disciples. I can verify whether the chat group is true or false!"


    Baili Tu Su soon made a decision.


    According to the image, on this day, the man named Ouyang Shaogong and the woman named Feng Qingxue will come to Tianyong city to learn arts.


    In order to make things difficult for himself, Ling Duan will deliberately let himself lead the team and lead these new disciples for assessment.


    In the process of assessment, Ling Duan will deliberately secretly release Guhuo birds to make trouble!


    As long as it really happens as shown in the image, it shows that the heaven chat group is true!


    Bai Li Tu Su Dang immediately put away his long sword and began to rush towards the mountain gate.


    At the moment, many young children from all over the world have gathered outside the mountain gate. They have long heard of the name of Tianyong city and have come to worship Tianyong city.


    "Tianyong city doesn''t explicitly stipulate not to recruit female disciples?"


    "Has the final say that I have the final say?" do you know the rules of the city or do I understand?


    As soon as Baili Tusu came to the mountain gate, he heard a quarrel. It turned out that a female disciple wanted to join the Mountain Gate of Tianyong City, but Ling Duan sternly refused.


    "Wind and snow?"


    Baili Tu Su was stunned because the woman was no one else. She was the spirit woman of Youdu shown in the image, wind, fine snow.


    As like as two peas in the video, the dispute between Feng Qing Xue and Ling end is just the same as in the image.


    After a careful search among the crowd, Baili Tu Su immediately found the elegant Ouyang Shaogong.


    Is... That chat group true?


    Bai Li Tu Su was shocked.


    "Tu Su? Why are you here?" while thinking, a voice interrupted Bai Li Tu Su''s thoughts. Bai Li Tu Su turned around and found that it was the smart elder martial sister Fu Juan.


    There was a rare warmth on Bai Li Tu Su''s face: "elder martial sister Fu, I heard that today is the day for Tianyong city to recruit disciples. I''ll come and have a look."


    "It''s really the sun coming out in the West today! Tu Su, you never go to places with many people, let alone take part in such fun. What''s the matter today?"


    Fu Gu stared curiously at Bai Li Tu su.


    "I''m just on a whim. Come and have a look." Bai Li Tu Su answered calmly.


    "That''s right!" Fu Gu nodded again and again. "You used to be too boring. You should have been like this! Let''s go and let''s go together!"


    Bai Li Tu Su and Fu Juan walked outside the Mountain Gate of Tianyong city.


    Fu Juan also heard the dispute between Feng Qingxue and Ling Duan. Feng Qingxue said that her purpose of coming to Tianyong city was to cultivate immortality and learn art, so she went out and said to Feng Qingxue, "cultivating immortality and learning art can also go to other immortal gates. It may not have to be our Tianyong City?"


    "Younger martial sister!" Ling Duan turned his head when he heard the voice, and immediately gave up his position to Fu Juan.


    But then lingduan saw Baili Tu Su standing next to Fu Dan, and his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 649

    "Tu Su? Why are you here? What are you doing here instead of practicing swords in the back mountain?" Ling Duan stared at TU Su for hundreds of miles, full of hostility.


    Lingduan really has a lot of malice towards Baili Tu su. He can''t understand. Elder martial brother Ling Yue is just good to Baili Tu su. After all, they are a master, but younger martial sister Fu Juan, why are they so good to Baili Tu Su?


    That hundred Li Tu Su is just a monster!


    He lingduan is usually so attentive and careful to serve younger martial sister Fu. Younger martial sister Fu is neither hot nor cold to him. Why?


    "Why, can''t I come?" Bai Li Tu Su glanced at Ling Duan lightly and responded expressionless.


    Baili Tusu usually silently endured lingduan''s bullying without much resistance, just because Baili Tusu didn''t care and didn''t care.


    Being isolated by his classmates for a long time makes him used to all this, but it doesn''t mean he is afraid of lingduan.


    "Tu Su, you''re getting bolder and bolder. How dare you talk to me like that!" lingduan was angry when he saw that Bai Li Tu Su was even fighting against himself in front of Fu Kan and his younger martial brothers, staring at Bai Li Tu su.


    "Tu Su, how did you talk to elder martial brother lingduan!"


    "Yes, you have no respect for your elders. You are becoming more and more presumptuous!"


    The younger martial brothers at lingduan also stared one by one and scolded Baili Tu su.


    Baili Tu Su, as usual, ignored it.


    "Lingduan! In front of so many new disciples, you are not allowed to bully Tu su. What''s it like to be seen by others!"


    Fu Juan came over and whispered to lingduan.


    Lingduan subconsciously looked at the disciples gathered outside the Mountain Gate who came to worship Tianyong city. He knew that it was really not appropriate now, so he glared at Baili Tu Su and closed his mouth.


    "Now younger martial sister Fu Dan is protecting you. When Fu Dan leaves, I''ll see how I deal with you!" lingduan said fiercely.


    "Just now, I was going to look for you. Now you came uninvited. You hit the muzzle of the gun yourself! I can''t blame others!" then, a fierce smile flashed in lingduan''s eyes.


    Lingduan had already thought of a Yin move and planned to kill Su for a whole hundred miles in this examination of entry-level disciples.


    Tu Su has been practicing swordsmanship in the back mountain. Recruiting disciples has nothing to do with Tu su.


    If you want tu Su to lead the team, you really want to think of a decent excuse. Who would have thought that Tu Su took the initiative to go out of the back mountain this time, which is really a natural wish!


    Over there, Fu Juan simply "interviewed" Feng Qingxue. She had a good impression of Feng Qingxue. Moreover, the whole Tianyong city is basically male disciples, and there are too few female disciples. Apart from the sword spirit ruby of immortal Ziyin, Fu Juan doesn''t even have a person to talk about his own words.


    The wind, sunshine and snow are coming. At least they can relieve their boredom with Fu.


    It''s lingduan''s business to recruit new disciples. Fu Dan just came to join in the fun. After Feng Qingxue''s "special recruit" came in, he left. Lingduan handed over the follow-up to his other junior brothers, and he came to Baili Tusu.


    "Tu Su, you''re just in time. Senior brother, I happen to have something to do. I can''t take these disciples to the assessment tonight. I''d better leave this important task to you!"


    Ling Duan said to Bai Li Tu su.


    "Sure enough... Lingduan really wants me to lead the team for assessment if it is shown in the chat group!" Baili Tu Su was not moved. He basically believed the mysterious chat group in the heavens.


    "Tu Su, I''m talking to you!" Ling Duan shouted to Bai Li Tu Su when he saw that Bai Li Tu Su was silent.


    "Lingduan, even if you don''t like me on weekdays, we are also the same senior brothers, but I didn''t expect that your mind should be so vicious." Baili Tu Su said with great disappointment.


    Ling Duan''s heart could not help clicking. He was subconsciously guilty and nervous. After all, there was a ghost in his heart. At the moment, he could not help feeling that he had been seen through.


    But Ling Duan thought about it. It''s impossible. It''s not right. He really plans to kill Su within a hundred miles during the examination of new disciples, but he didn''t tell anyone about it. It''s impossible for him to know!


    After thinking about it carefully, lingduan determined that he had no flaws. Then he was both angry and inexplicably shouted to Baili Tusu: "God, what are you talking about? I asked you to lead this group of disciples to complete the entry examination."


    "Lingduan, you''re going to deliberately release Guhuo birds to harm me during the examination, aren''t you?" Baili Tu Su suddenly said.


    Lingduan''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he had heard something incredible. He pointed to Baili Tu Su and blurted out: "you, you, how do you know?"


    Lingduan was so surprised that he almost came out of his own soul. How did Baili Tu Su know about this? How is that possible?


    Did Zhaolin leak it out?


    No, Zhaolin is his senior attendant. He is loyal to himself. How could he do such a thing!


    Lingduan was stunned!


    After he was stunned, he just returned to his senses and cried out in shame and anger: "bloody mouth, what are you talking about! Tu Su, you are slandering! It''s hateful!"


    "Lingduan, I''ll go!" Baili Tu Su suddenly said again.


    Even how lingduan wants to harm himself is so clear in the image. There is only one possibility, that is, the chat group in the heavens is true!


    Then the things in the image are also true!


    So


    Ouyang Shaogong is the murderer who killed the whole wumengling Valley and killed his whole family!


    Moreover, the real purpose of Ouyang Shaogong''s worship into Tianyong city this time is not to learn skills like others, but to burn the silent sword!


    "Ouyang Shaogong, Prince Chang Qin!"


    In the eyes of Bai Li Tu Su, there was a rare look of ferocity. The blood feud of the whole family was in front of him. How could he calm down?


    "You promised?" lingduan''s surprised voice sounded in his ear. Subconsciously, he turned around and saw lingduan staring at himself in surprise.


    Ling Duan is really confused. Is it possible that he has lost his mind to kill Su?


    Obviously already knew what he was going to do, but he nodded and agreed!


    What is this? Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, do you look down on yourself?


    Ling Duan naturally didn''t know that Baili Tu Su was going to take this opportunity to kill Ouyang Shaogong directly!


    This assessment of new disciples is a great opportunity!

 Chapter 650

    Ling Duan secretly released guhuoniao, which made a mess of the assessment of the new disciples. Finally, it was the three people who killed Su, Ouyang Shaogong and Feng Qingxue together to subdue guhuoniao.


    At that time, it was the chance to kill Ouyang Shaogong!


    Otherwise, the later Ouyang Shaogong will become more and more powerful, so powerful that even if he borrows the burning silence power sealed in his body, he can''t resist.


    This is the best time!


    And also because Guhuo bird made trouble, Ouyang Shaogong''s death also had a great reason to cover up. It was all on Guhuo bird''s head!


    Although I don''t know what Baili Tu Su thought, Ling Duan immediately showed a sneer. You''re going, right? I''ll let you have a good taste of Guhuo bird!


    No matter what you think, the leader will ask you to kill Su for hundreds of miles if the entry-level disciples find such trouble!


    Ling Duan left happily.


    The first thing I did after I left was to call Zhao Lin, my most loyal attendant, and carefully investigate what went wrong. How could Bai Li Tu Su know.


    After Ling Duan left, a beautiful shadow came towards Baili Tu su. It was the wind and snow.


    Since Feng Qingxue inadvertently saw Baili Tu Su, she felt that Baili Tu Su was very familiar, very familiar!


    Although the adult Baili Tusu and the young Han Yunxi have long been very different, and even the slightest similarity can not be found all over the body, Feng Qingxue still feels that Baili Tusu is familiar at a glance.


    "Han Yunxi! He''s Han Yunxi!" and after a while, Feng Qingxue recognized the real identity of Baili Tu su.


    Feng Qingxue was very excited, but she was not sure yet, so Baba ran to confirm it.


    "Elder martial brother, you look like an old friend of mine." Feng Qingxue was direct and didn''t beat around the bush. He came up straight to the point.


    In fact, Baili Tusu really wants to admit his true identity. After all, in the image of ancient sword Qitan, he completely saw Feng Qingxue''s efforts for himself.


    Especially after his death, the wind, fine snow, year after year, endlessly looking for his broken Fairies in all corners of the world, which really moved Baili Tu su.


    Baili Tusu has regarded Feng Qingxue as a person who can be absolutely trusted.


    But this is not the time to meet, because Ouyang Shaogong is on the side!


    People who have seen the video know that Ouyang Shaogong is a man with deep intention. He deceived everyone from beginning to end, and no one can see through his disguise.


    In addition to Hongyu''s doubts about Ouyang Shaogong, even master brother Ling Yue trusted him.


    One of them played the whole jade altar round and round, and used the jade altar to help him collect the jade horizontal fragments. Lei Yan, the master of the jade altar, died


    This man''s mind is too terrible. How dare Bai Li Tu Su rashly recognize Feng Qingxue, which aroused Ouyang Shaogong''s suspicion.


    "Do you recognize the wrong person?" Bai Li Tu Su can only continue to pretend to be stupid. "I haven''t seen you."


    "It''s an old friend of mine when I was a child." Feng Qingxue added.


    "I don''t remember what happened when I was a child, but I grew up in Tianyong city. The girl should not have seen me." Baili Tu Su continued to pretend to be a fool.


    Baili Tusu''s words did not completely dispel Feng Qingxue''s doubts, because Feng Qingxue knew what Baili Tusu was invaded by burning silence when he was a child.


    At the beginning, immortal Ziyin took Baili Tu Su to Youdu for help, and Feng Qingxue knew Baili Tu su. Later, immortal Ziyin fell out with Youdu, and Feng Qingxue secretly led the way to let immortal Ziyin escape. Otherwise, Han Yunxi would die in Youdu.


    Therefore, everything that Baili Tusu said at present is in line with Han Yunxi''s experience in the impression of wind, fine and snow.


    The only thing that makes Feng Qingxue doubt this is that Han Yunxi has a trace of sword spirit mark at the Yintang because of the influence of burning silence and evil Qi, but the elder martial brother in front of him has a calm breath without a trace of evil Qi fluctuation.


    Moreover, the seal hall is empty, and there is no mark of burning silent sword spirit at all!


    "Qingxue, what are you talking to this elder martial brother?" Ouyang Shaogong came over as he was talking to Baili Tusu.


    Bai Li Tu Su''s heart suddenly moved. This is his great enemy!


    But Bai Li Tu Su''s face still didn''t show any abnormality. It was still so cold.


    "There''s nothing Shaogong, but mistook this elder martial brother for an old friend." Feng Qingxue explained to Ouyang Shaogong.


    That said, in fact, it''s just that Feng Qingxue doesn''t want to talk about it in front of Ouyang Shaogong.


    She has made a decision in her heart. She must pass the assessment and stay in Tianyong city. At that time, she will slowly find out whether Baili Tu Su is Han Yunxi.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m Ouyang Shaogong." Ouyang Shaogong also said hello to Baili Tu soda. It seemed polite, but actually he secretly observed Baili Tu Su''s reaction.


    After all, Bai Li Tu Su met him and talked to him when he was a child!


    Even because Baili slaughtered Su "kindly" to show Ouyang Shaogong the way, Ouyang Shaogong let them destroy Wumeng Linggu in one fell swoop.


    Bai Li Tu Su just glanced at Ouyang Shaogong lightly. He didn''t say anything. His face was expressionless. He still kept his high and cold appearance without showing any abnormalities.


    Ouyang Shaogong tried Baili Tu Su again and found that Baili Tu Su had really lost his childhood memory, so he was completely relieved.


    "Originally, I came to burn Ji sword. I didn''t expect to meet Han Yunxi, who was sealed with the spirit of burn Ji sword in his body. Moreover, Han Yunxi completely lost his memory, which is really an unexpected joy!"


    Then, Ouyang Shaogong thought with great joy that since he met Baili Tu Su in Tianyong City, his previous plan seemed to be to make some adjustments and changes.


    Then, the new disciples began to carry out the entry examination. Feng Qingxue didn''t have time to say anything to Baili Tu sudo.


    As shown in the image, Baili Tusu, the disciple leading the team, can be said to be extremely unqualified. In addition to taking everyone to Emerald Valley, he basically said nothing and never communicated with other disciples. He was like a wood from beginning to end.


    At the beginning, all the disciples dared not say anything more out of their awe for the disciples of Tianyong City, but seeing that Baili Tu Su was just like a wood, their courage gradually increased, and their awe became weaker and weaker.


    In the evening, many people openly talked and doubted the ability of Baili to kill su.

 Chapter 651

    "Whether this senior brother of Tianyong city can do it or not. I don''t know how much he can do according to his soft and weak appearance."


    "Yes, if there is any monster in the Emerald Valley, can he deal with it?"


    "I don''t know, but I always feel a little uneasy about letting him protect us."


    On the grassland of Emerald Valley, the entry-level examination disciples gathered together and talked so recklessly. Although Bai Li Tu Su sat aside, they didn''t care much.


    After getting along for most of the day, they can see that the senior brother leading the team is an ice cube. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the senior brother to pay attention to you unless you slap him in the face.


    During this period, Feng Qingxue couldn''t help it. She wanted to find Baili Tusu again for confirmation. However, there were so many assessment disciples around. It was really inconvenient for everyone to see, so she had to bear it forcibly.


    Whoosh!


    When these disciples in the introductory examination were talking carelessly, suddenly a group of monsters flashing blue light came out of the woods. Those monsters were like birds, raging in the crowd and launching fierce attacks on them.


    The crowd immediately made a mess. Many people asked Baili Tusu for help, but Baili Tusu didn''t even bother to pay attention to the Council.


    Those little blue demons are not monsters, just elves. They are just naughty and like to play tricks on people, but they won''t really hurt people.


    "Next, the Guhuo bird secretly released from lingduan should be on the stage soon?" Bai Li Tu Su was calm on the surface, but he was extremely vigilant in his heart and kept an eye on the movements around him.


    Sure enough, just when the elves tossed the entry-level disciples into chicken flying and dog jumping, ghosts crying and wolves howling, Baili Tu Su felt a very depressed and powerful atmosphere, approaching the crowd quickly from the forest in the distance.


    "It''s a Guhuo bird!"


    Bai Li Tu Su''s heart suddenly moved and began to be on full alert.


    Then, a strange cry rang, and a huge shadow rushed out of the woods. With unparalleled power and oppression, it collided with the crowd.


    He opened his claws, opened his big mouth and began to attack everyone violently!


    The examination disciples, who were already frightened by the elves, were scared to death at the first sight of such a monster, and fled in all directions.


    What assessment is not the assessment of this moment all forgotten to the side, just want to keep their own life is good.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bai Li Tu Su gave a shout in his mouth, took the long sword in his hand, swished and rushed towards Guhuo bird, and began to chop Guhuo bird fiercely.


    Clang clang!


    The swords were split by Baili Tusu and hit Guhuo bird. However, Guhuo bird is not an ordinary monster. It is very powerful and its defense is amazing. Baili Tusu split several swords and failed to break the other party''s defense.


    "Elder martial brother, let me help you!"


    When all the other examination disciples fled in all directions, Feng Qingxue was an exception. She rushed over in three or two steps and fought with Gu huoniao to kill su.


    "It''s dangerous here. Hurry up!" Baili Tu Su shouted to Feng Qingxue. Even knowing that Feng Qingxue has good strength, he subconsciously urged him.


    "Elder martial brother, you can see that I know magic and I can help!" Feng Qingxue is also a person with chivalrous bone and tenderness. She ignored Bai Li Tu Su''s urging and stubbornly fought Gu huoniao with Bai Li Tu su.


    Whoosh!


    Another figure flew in. At this time, Ouyang Shaogong also flew in. The three joined the battle group and joined the battle Gu to catch the bird.


    Originally, before the appearance of Guhuo bird, Baili Tusu was still carefully recalling every detail in the image. He planned that after the appearance of Guhuo bird, his actions must fully comply with what was shown in the image.


    That will ensure that Ouyang Shaogong is captured by Guzhuo bird and that he has a chance to kill Ouyang Shaogong.


    Yes, the opportunity that Baili Tusu chose to kill Ouyang Shaogong was when Gu huoniao captured Ouyang Shaogong.


    However, with the emergence of Guhuo bird, Baili Tu Su found that Guhuo bird''s strength exceeded his expectations and was far above him. At his current level, he couldn''t beat Guhuo bird at all.


    In other words, this Guhuo bird made Baili Tu Su do his best!


    At the moment, all the energy of Baili Tu Su is focused on how to deal with Guhuo bird. Where is there any messy mind to think about others? As for the things previously conceived that are consistent with the images of ancient sword and strange Tan, he has long been thrown out of the sky.


    But the future is the future.


    What Baili Tusu didn''t know was that he naturally and completely relied on his instinct to fight with Guhuo bird. In fact, he had completely conformed to the picture in the image.


    As for Feng Qingxue and Bai Li Tu Su, the same is true!


    Squeak! Squeak!


    Guhuo bird kept barking. After a fierce attack forced back three people, Guhuo bird directly grabbed Ouyang Shaogong as shown in the image!


    Bai Li Tu Su was overjoyed. His opportunity finally came!


    "Qingxue, go up the mountain and find the elder martial brother for help!" Baili Tu Su said to fengqingxue in a hurry.


    "No, we''d better save Shaogong first!" Feng Qingxue shouted.


    "Guhuo bird was originally a monster held in Tianyong city. I have a way to restrain it, but I can''t kill it. But there''s no problem to keep Shao Gongwu. Go and ask for help quickly! Otherwise, the longer it takes, the stronger Guhuo bird will be. It''s really bad at that time!"


    This paragraph is pure and broken. It is a lie made up by Bai Li Tu su.


    Where does he have any way to restrain Guhuo bird? As for Guhuo bird, the longer it takes, the stronger its strength is. It''s completely made up in order to create a sense of urgency and let Feng Qingxue leave quickly.


    Anyway, Guhuo bird is a monster imprisoned in Tianyong city. Feng Qingxue grew up in Youdu, and it is impossible to tell the truth of his words.


    "In that case, I''ll go to the mountain to ask for help. You must be careful!" indeed, Feng Qingxue didn''t hesitate and ran away quickly after hearing the words of Bai Li Tu su.


    At this time, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He walked directly against the sword, turned into a streamer, and flew after Guhuo bird.


    After a while, he caught up.


    Ouyang Shaogong is struggling in Guhuo bird''s claws!

 Chapter 652

    "Ouyang Shaogong, today I will avenge my mother and the people in Wumeng Linggu!"


    Bai Li Tu Su''s eyes were firm. With this belief, he soon caught up with Guhuo bird who caught Ouyang Shaogong flying.


    Or to be more specific, Ouyang Shaogong was caught by Guhuo bird.


    Ouyang Shaogong turned his head and saw that Baili Tu Su had caught him. His face was silent, but a sense of pride flashed in his heart.


    It seems that the first step of the plan to make friends with Baili Tu Su is a success.


    Originally, Ouyang Shaogong''s purpose of sneaking into Tianyong city was simply to get burning silence, that''s all. However, after he met Baili Tu Su by chance, he changed his plan.


    We should make a good friend of Baili Tu Su and use Baili Tu Su!


    The spirit of the burning silence sword is sealed into the body of Baili Tu su. Getting Baili Tu Su seems to be more useful than getting the burning silence sword!


    Pretending to be defeated, he was caught by Gu Huo bird, and then attracted Baili Tusu to save him, so as to form a friendship of fighting side by side with Baili Tusu!


    The friendship between men is nothing more than carrying guns and whoring together. After this, he will quickly gain the trust of Baili Tu su.


    The plan is perfect!


    "Shaogong, hold on, I''ll save you now!" Baili Tusu shouted to Ouyang Shaogong. Then he held the fairy sword in his hand tightly and stabbed some guhuobirds with a Shua sword.


    But what Ouyang Shaogong never thought of was that the sword of Baili Tu Su suddenly turned and stabbed Ouyang Shaogong towards Guhuo bird.


    Although Baili Tu Su has always been aboveboard and would not use such a shady hand, Baili Tu Su can''t care so much about his life and death enemies.


    In the image, he has seen Ouyang Shaogong''s power for a long time. This person is far beyond people''s reach both in mind and strength. He still knows that he can''t kill Ouyang Shaogong when he is free.


    Only this extraordinary method can be used.


    Although it''s not very glorious, it can''t care so much.


    Qiang!


    The immortal sword drew a bright and incomparable sword, and in the blink of an eye it stabbed Ouyang Shaogong.


    Hiss!


    A blood arrow splashed out directly, but Bai Li Tu Su stabbed Ouyang Shaogong''s shoulder with a sword!


    But unfortunately, although Baili Tu Su accidentally injured Ouyang Shaogong, it was not a fatal injury.


    Ouyang Shaogong''s strength is even stronger than Bai Li Tu Su''s imagination. Although Ouyang Shaogong has not reached the final invincible level, it is difficult for ordinary people to be his enemy.


    At that critical moment, Ouyang Shaogong still reacted. He immediately broke free of Gu huoniao''s claws and directly grasped the fairy sword of killing Su for hundreds of miles with his hand!


    The immortal sword of Baili Tu Su was blocked and caught by Ouyang Shaogong. The sword that originally stabbed Ouyang Shaogong''s heart deviated greatly not only in direction, but also in strength.


    Even Ouyang Shaogong didn''t pierce his shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother, you are..." Ouyang Shaogong then grabbed the fairy sword of Baili Tu Su with his hand, widened his eyes and stared at Baili Tu Su in shock.


    At the moment, Ouyang Shaogong''s heart is ten thousand ignorant forces. If he wants to break his head, he can''t understand. Why should he kill himself?


    Where did you show your feet?


    It''s impossible!


    It''s only a long time since I came to Tianyong city. I didn''t say a few words to Baili Tu su. It''s impossible to show any tricks!


    Besides, even if it really shows any tricks, Baili Tu Su won''t kill directly!


    What the hell is going on?


    Ouyang Shaogong is puzzled!


    "Ouyang Shaogong, stop pretending. You killed my mother and the whole family of Wumeng Linggu. Today, I''m going to seek justice for them!" Baili Tu Su stared at Ouyang Shaogong and spit out such an awe inspiring sentence from his mouth.


    Ouyang Shaogong became more and more ignorant. He slaughtered Su for hundreds of miles and knew everything!


    How could he know!


    Haven''t you lost your memory?


    Is this person all pretending?


    No, even if Baili Tu Su didn''t pretend and still retains the original memory of Han Yunxi, it''s impossible to know that he was the real murderer behind the scenes. When he slaughtered Wumeng Linggu, it was all the people from the jade altar! And everyone wears masks!


    Ouyang Shaogong always has superior intelligence. No matter how complicated and cumbersome things are, he can clearly figure out a certain clue, but at the moment, he is rarely confused and at a loss!


    I can''t figure it out.


    However, at this time, it was too late for Ouyang Shaogong to think more, because after Baili Tu Su finished that sentence, the power in his body began to surge out violently, grabbed the fairy sword with both hands and stabbed into Ouyang Shaogong''s body.


    Ouyang Shaogong grabbed the immortal sword of Baili Tu Su with one hand and his face was cold. He blocked the immortal sword of Baili Tu su.


    He only used one hand, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pierce a penny.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    The strange cry sounded at this time, but the Guhuo bird rushed towards the two people after circling in the air, opened its claws and grabbed them hard.


    Bai Li Tu Su didn''t care at all. It was like he didn''t see it. At the moment, his eyes were only Ouyang Shaogong.


    Ouyang Shaogong took advantage of the situation and pulled out his fairy sword. With one sword, he directly split Guhuo bird away.


    Gu huoniao is not a fool. After being struck by Ouyang Shaogong, he knew that the man was a hanging man and could not be provoked by himself. He fluttered his wings and flew away.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaogong turned around and looked coldly at Baili Tu su. Compared with the previous gentle and modest Ouyang Shaogong, it was like a different person.


    His face was cold: "you''re right. I killed Wumeng Linggu, but it''s a pity that you are too weak to kill me."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaogong''s right hand began to crazy emerge a huge immortal force, so he stubbornly stabbed Baili Tu Su into his shoulder and pulled it out.


    Baili Tu Su was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Shaogong was so strong that he couldn''t match!


    Shua!


    A cold light flashed in front of him, and Ouyang Shaogong chopped at Baili Tu Su with a sword.


    Baili Tusu waved his sword, and when it was fired, the Baili Tusu people flew out directly in a violent wave of energy.

 Chapter 653

    After killing Su for a hundred miles with a sword, Ouyang Shaogong also gasped slightly. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Although the sneak attack of Baili Tusu didn''t stab Ouyang Shaogong, it did some harm to Ouyang Shaogong after all. In addition, Ouyang Shaogong tried a little hard to repel Guhuo bird in order to strike back, which also caused some retaliation to himself.


    But even so, Ouyang Shaogong is still relaxed and comfortable when dealing with Baili Tu su.


    After all, the strength gap between them is really not a little worse.


    "It seems that I can''t stay in Tianyong city this time. However, if I catch you, I won''t get nothing this time."


    Ouyang Shaogong casually clicked on his wound twice, and then began to step by step, carrying his sword and walking towards Baili Tu su.


    Baili Tusu was also hurt by Ouyang Shaogong''s sword just now, but he bit his teeth and rushed to Ouyang Shaogong again with one breath in his chest.


    The two sides began a fierce war.


    Of course, it was also a one-sided war. Baili Tu Su was beaten by Ouyang Shaogong and was defeated and scarred.


    If Ouyang Shaogong hadn''t wanted to capture Baili Tu Su alive and didn''t want Baili Tu Su''s life, Baili Tu Su would have been killed by Ouyang Shaogong.


    "Don''t fight in a desperate corner. Your strength is too weak now!" Ouyang Shaogong''s cold voice sounded and continued to rush with his sword to kill su.


    For fear of disturbing the people in Tianyong City, Ouyang Shaogong''s attack began to become fierce.


    Bai Li Tu Su was soon beaten down and couldn''t get up seriously. He didn''t even have the strength to get up on the ground.


    If it was an ordinary person, there must be no way to turn the table at this time, but Baili Tu Su was different. The burning sword spirit was sealed in his body!


    At ordinary times, the power of the seal was naturally safe, but now Baili Tu Su''s mind was greatly stimulated, the seal was broken, and a terrible evil spirit began to burst out of Baili Tu Su''s body.


    At the same time, a powerful and incomparable force, together with the evil spirit, rose from the body of Bai Li Tu Su, intertwined with the evil spirit, forming a terrible and incomparable energy.


    "Burning silence and evil spirit!"


    Ouyang Shaogong''s eyes suddenly lit up. He was too familiar with this evil spirit, and it was different from others'' fear of burning silence. Ouyang Shaogong somehow felt a sense of kindness!


    Since the invasion plan of Wumeng Linggu failed, Ouyang Shaogong watched the immortal Ziyin take away the burning silence sword. After so many years, he never saw the burning silence sword again. At this moment, he finally felt the familiar burning silence anger again.


    "Hundreds of miles to kill Su, for so many years, the burning sword spirit is still in your body!"


    Ouyang Shaogong''s eyes brightened slowly. He had never been so close to his other half of the fairy.


    "No, I can''t, lose control!" bailitusu just lost control and still kept a trace of intelligence. He began to use all his strength to control himself and try to keep his last intelligence.


    However, as a fierce sword in ancient times, the fierce name intimidates the world. Can the burning silence evil spirit be countered by the present hundred Li Tu Su?


    His mind quickly and incomparably was swallowed up by the burning silence evil Qi, becoming less and less bit by bit.


    "Senior brother Tu Su!"


    At this time, there was a scream. Baili Tu Su turned his head and saw that it was Feng Qingxue and Ling Yue who came from Tianyong city.


    "Senior brother Tu Su, you are really... Han Yunxi!" seeing the terrible Bai Li Tu Su, where can Feng Qingxue not recognize the real identity of Bai Li Tu Su?


    "Tu Su!"


    Ling Yue then gave a scream, and his face changed greatly. Tu Su was out of control again!


    "Don''t come near me..."


    Bai Li Tu Su used up the last trace of his mind and roared at Feng Qingxue and Ling Yue.


    "Don''t even come near me!"


    At this time, Baili Tusu had fallen into confusion, and almost all his mind was swallowed up by the burning silence evil spirit. In this chaotic state, he didn''t know it, and he unconsciously entered the chat group.


    Bai Li Tu Su: "all go away, all don''t... Come near me!"


    Everyone in the chat group was shocked. After being silent for so long, the newcomers finally opened their mouth. However, why does this look inexplicable and endless?


    Bumblebee: "it''s been a long time, you''re willing to speak! It''s not easy!"


    Xia Ling: "Bai Li Tu Su''s temperament is too boring. He and Naruto are two extremes at this point. They are also isolated. Naruto''s character is very wild, but Bai Li Tu Su is very boring."


    Thor: "it seems that after so long digestion, Baili Tusu should have accepted us, @ Baili Tusu Hello, I''m Thor. You can call me Thor or Thor like everyone else."


    Zhang Wuji: "Hello, master Baili, I''m Zhang Wuji!"


    Panther: "@ Baili Tu Su, who are you telling to go away? Who are you telling not to come near you? Are you talking to us again?"


    Sea King: "in the early stage, Baili Tusu''s character is really a little strange. It seems that he is not a very easy-going person! It seems that Baili Tusu hasn''t left Tianyong city and hasn''t gone to Qinchuan at this time?"


    Bai Li Tu Su has been in Tianyong city for so many years. He has developed an extremely lonely character. He never takes the initiative to talk to people and doesn''t take the initiative to talk to people. Even if others take the initiative to talk to him, he is likely not to pay much attention.


    However, after being killed by Ouyang Shaogong, Zhaolin planted a hundred miles to kill Su, he had to leave Tianyong city and go to Qinchuan to find Ouyang Shaogong. During this period, he met Fang Lansheng, Yin Qianbei and others, and his character changed greatly.


    Just like a "normal person".


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the sea king has a point. At this time, Baili Tusu should still stay in Tianyong city? At that time, Baili Tusu was really difficult to get along with. Even if someone was nice to him, he said coldly."


    At first, Ouyang Shaogong showed meticulous care for Baili Tu Su and took the initiative to help Baili Tu Su heal his wounds. Although it was disguised, no one knew it. At first, Baili Tu Su really didn''t give Ouyang Shaogong a good face.


    At Ouyang Shaogong''s insistence, he slowly accepted Ouyang Shaogong''s "kindness" and promised to let Shaogong help him heal his injury.

 Chapter 654

    What everyone in the chat group didn''t know was that when they carried out a model analysis of Baili Tusu, the situation of Baili Tusu was already very bad!


    At this time, the hundred mile Tu Su had been completely swallowed up by the burning silence evil spirit, and became a terrible bloodthirsty monster!


    His eyes were red, and the mark of the burning sword spirit on the Yintang hall was flashing with a strange red light. The whole person was like a volcano about to erupt. The raging evil spirit in his body brought great pressure to everyone.


    In this out of control state, Baili Tu Su, holding the long sword in his hand, walked towards Ouyang Shaogong step by step.


    "Tu Su, hold the Tomb Sweeping Day and don''t lose yourself!" the eldest martial brother Ling Yue shouted at Bai Li Tu Su, but Bai Li Tu Su didn''t seem to be aware of it and ignored it at all.


    "No, Tu Su has completely lost control!" Ling Yue''s face suddenly became ugly.


    The Baili Tu Su out of control is very terrible. He can''t stop it at all.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the man turned directly into a phantom and rushed to Ouyang Shaogong at an unpredictable speed with the naked eye.


    Ouyang Shaogong immediately felt a huge and terrible energy sweeping towards him. The strength of the energy made him out of breath, like facing a wild beast.


    Because in the face of this great power, Ouyang Shaogong unconsciously, his whole limbs and body were all tight, his hands and feet were stiff, and his hair stood up!


    That is the natural response of the human body in the face of great and unmatched power.


    "No!"


    Ouyang Shaogong''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t care about anything else. All the immortal forces in his body surged out madly, and then poured into the immortal sword and cleaved fiercely towards Baili Tu su.


    Boom!


    A powerful energy frenzy burst out!


    The energy frenzy was so terrible that Ling Yue and Feng Qingxue, who rushed to stop Baili Tu Su, were bounced off by the energy frenzy!


    Both of them were shot and flew to the ground, as if they had been strongly attacked. Their blood was churning in their bodies, as if thousands of troops were crossing the border. They felt terrible.


    And Ouyang Shaogong was directly hit by Baili Tu Su and flew away!


    Poof!


    Ouyang Shaogong stumbled several times on the ground and barely stopped. He clubbed on the ground with a fairy sword to support his body from falling down. He opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    I just feel like I''m losing my footing.


    "Is this the power of my other half of the fairy? It''s really powerful!" Ouyang Shaogong''s face was shocked, and his eyes stared at Bai Li Tu Su, very dignified.


    He knew right away that he was not the opponent of Baili Tu Su in this state.


    He still underestimated the burning sword spirit sealed in Baili Tu Su''s body.


    "It''s too unfair. It''s also half of the fairy of the prince''s harp. He can play the power of the fairy unscrupulously, but I have to suffer endless pain to adapt to this body! It''s unfair!"


    Then, Ouyang Shaogong''s eyes showed extreme resentment.


    "Shao Gong!"


    Feng Qingxue got up from the ground and rushed to Ouyang Shaogong. She looked at Ouyang Shaogong with some worry, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right now, but it''s hard to say next." Ouyang Shaogong said sternly.


    Ling Yue, the eldest martial brother, also came to Ouyang Shaogong and asked in a deep voice, "what happened and why Tu Su got out of control?"


    "I was caught by a strange bird. Senior brother Tu Su fought with the strange bird to save me. Who thought of fighting... It became like this." Ouyang Shaogong called a natural and fluent when he told a lie.


    Ouyang Shaogong''s words are very consistent with what Feng Qingxue said before. If it was in peacetime, Ling Yue might believe it, but now, Ling Yue is full of doubt about Ouyang Shaogong.


    Because just now, Ouyang Shaogong stopped the blow of Baili Tu Su when he was out of control!


    This strength is already very shocking. Ling Yue is not even sure whether he can beat Ouyang Shaogong!


    Such a powerful man should come to Tianyong city to worship his master?


    Was caught by a strange bird?


    And according to the description of Feng Qingxue, most of the strange bird should be a Guhuo bird. Just one Guhuo bird is not enough to make Tu Su out of control.


    It is even more impossible to catch Ouyang Shaogong!


    "This man is very suspicious!" Ling Yue was full of doubt about Ouyang Shaogong.


    Ouyang Shaogong saw Ling Yue''s appearance and knew that Ling Yue doubted himself, but there was no way. Feng Qingxue personally saw that he was caught by Gu huoniao. He had to tell a lie on the basis of this matter.


    In such a short time, even with Ouyang Shaogong''s wisdom, it is impossible to come up with a lie that is watertight in all aspects.


    What''s more, Baili Tu Su already knows his identity. Tianyong city is doomed to be unable to stay. It doesn''t matter if someone sees the flaw.


    Although he doubts Ouyang Shaogong now, it is not the time to investigate. Ling Yue said to Feng Qingxue and Ouyang Shaogong at this time: "you can see the state of Tu su. Now the only way is for the three of us to stop him together! When the master comes, it will be all right."


    Baili Tu Su''s evil spirit is out of control. The burning silence sword must have changed accordingly. Hongyu, who has been guarding the burning silence sword, must have found it at the first time and reported it to immortal Ziyin.


    Immortal Ziyin must go down the mountain quickly now!


    All they have to do is stick to the arrival of immortal Ziyin!


    "That''s the only way!"


    Ouyang Shaogong nodded. This is really the only way. He needs to work with Ling Yue and Feng Qingxue to barely contain Baili Tusu.


    And when the three of them joined hands to resist Baili Tu Su, Ouyang Shaogong took the opportunity to retreat!


    Just as several people were talking, Baili Tu Su rushed over again, like a tornado sweeping everything. It was unstoppable and invincible!


    The three men suddenly changed their faces, stopped talking nonsense and began to resist Baili Tu Su with all their strength.


    But


    Even so, they found that they couldn''t stop Baili Tu Su at all. The Baili Tu Su out of control was so powerful that the three people were pressed and beaten and couldn''t breathe at all.


    After just starting the fight, Ouyang Shaogong found an opportunity, swished away and disappeared.

 Chapter 655

    Although Ling Yue has been staring at Ouyang Shaogong since he became suspicious of Ouyang Shaogong, he has no energy to leave Ouyang Shaogong. After all, there is a crazy Baili Tu Su on the side.


    The most important thing is to contain a hundred miles to kill the Soviet Union.


    "Shao Gong!"


    Feng Qingxue was surprised to see that Ouyang Shaogong suddenly ran away silently.


    Ouyang Shaogong''s move is greatly inconsistent with each other''s character and behavior habits.


    But now, Bai Li Tu Su is still crazy, but he can''t care so much.


    "Don''t be distracted!"


    Ling Yue drank in a low voice. Feng Qingxue just calmed down and began to fight against Baili Tu Su with Ling Yue.


    However, as soon as Ouyang Shaogong left, the two people immediately increased their pressure. They were beaten by Baili Tusu and fell back. They couldn''t breathe at all, and soon they were knocked down by Baili Tusu!


    After getting out of control, Baili Tu Su is so powerful!


    After getting out of control, Bai Li Tu Su had no sense at all. He was like a beast who wanted to eat people. He walked step by step towards Ling Yue and Feng Qingxue.


    The fairy sword in his hand was tightly held, and there was a terrible cold on it.


    The boundless evil spirit is raging around him.


    "Tu Su! I''m the eldest martial brother Ling Yue!" Ling Yue shouted at Bai Li Tu Su in a deep voice. However, Bai Li Tu Su didn''t seem to hear it. It didn''t work at all.


    Bai Li Tu Su can''t tell who the person in front of him is. Now he''s just boundless violent and fierce.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Li Tu Su''s mouth gave out such an unconscious low roar. People suddenly soared into the air. The fairy sword in his hand drew a terrible sword in the air, and a sword cleaved towards Ling Yue.


    Before the sword arrived, Ling Yue was almost suffocated by the powerful momentum. His whole body was imprisoned for a moment, and it was too late to dodge.


    I can''t!


    "Tu Su!"


    A worried voice came out from afar, like thunder, echoing across the valley with a rolling echo.


    Ling Yue heard it all at once. That voice was the voice of immortal Ziyin.


    It''s just a pity that immortal Ziyin is now hundreds of miles away from slaughtering them, and there is still a full distance of several kilometers. He can''t quench his thirst at all!


    "Tu Su, you must control yourself!"


    Immortal Ziyin prayed secretly in his heart as he walked with great speed with his sword.


    But


    After all, it''s still a step late!


    Seeing that Baili Tu Su was about to kill Ling Yue with a sword, suddenly a figure appeared beside Baili Tu Su at this critical moment.


    After the man appeared, his body shook and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The ghost generally ran to Ling Yue''s body.


    Bai Li Tu Su''s powerful sword, which was enough to crush everything, hit the man directly.


    Whether it''s immortal Ziyin or Ling Yuefeng, Qingxue and others, chrysanthemums are subconsciously tight. No matter who that person is, he was so stubbornly cut by Baili Tu su. I''m afraid he''ll have to die?


    But soon everyone found that they were wrong. The young man who suddenly appeared raised his right hand gently. A huge energy surged in his hand and blocked the sword of killing Su for a hundred miles in an instant.


    Moreover, the man looked completely relaxed, as if he had blocked the terrible sword of killing Su for a hundred miles, which was just a trivial matter.


    Even the man blocked it with his bare hands!


    No magic weapon is used!


    Whether it''s immortal Ziyin, Ling Yue and Feng Qingxue, they all look silly.


    "Can''t you get up yet?"


    After the young man stopped Bai Li Tu Su''s sword, he still wanted to turn back and talk to Ling Yue and Feng Qingxue.


    Ling Yue and Feng Qingxue, who had been stunned all the time, came back to their senses. They both climbed up from the ground and quickly flashed aside.


    At this time, the blocked Baili Tu Su became more and more angry. He roared like a beast in his mouth, and struck the mysterious man with another sword.


    "Be careful!"


    Ling Yue cried out subconsciously.


    "No harm!"


    But the young man smiled at him as if nothing had happened, and then his right hand stretched out, and the terrible force lingered on it. He even grabbed the long sword in Baili Tu Su''s hand!


    With such a gentle grip, Baili Tu Su could not pull out the sword from his hand even if he used his milk strength.


    Then the man stretched out another hand, slapped Bai Li Tu Su''s head with a soft palm.


    "Keep your men!"


    Immortal Ziyin flew to the young man at this time. Seeing that the man wanted to kill Baili Tu Su, he was surprised and slapped the man.


    The original intention of immortal Ziyin was to encircle Wei and save Zhao and deliver a fatal blow to the mysterious young man. However, immortal Ziyin found that the young man didn''t dodge at all and didn''t even look at him.


    Boom!


    Immortal Ziyin slapped the young man directly.


    But


    The young man''s body suddenly burst out a powerful energy and directly bounced immortal Ziyin away!


    Ling Yue and Feng Qingxue almost stared out.


    That''s immortal Ziyin. He didn''t move and flew directly. Isn''t that terrible?


    Immortal Ziyin was also shocked and inexplicable, but he also reacted at this time. He misunderstood the young man, because after the man put his hand on Baili Tu Su''s head, a huge seal force began to rush into Baili Tu Su''s body.


    The evil Qi on Bai Li Tu Su disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, Baili Tusu completely returned to normal and became the quiet, gentle and beautiful Baili Tusu.


    "All right, it''s done!"


    Then the young man clapped his hands and sighed softly, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    That person is no one else, it is Zhou Qing.


    After chatting in the group for a while, we found that Baili Tusu still didn''t come out to speak, and Baili Tusu''s inexplicable words also seemed very strange. Slowly, everyone wondered whether Baili Tusu had encountered something.


    As the leader of the group, Zhou Qing plans to come and see the situation first.


    As a result, he found that he really didn''t know what he expected. Baili Tu Su was crazy. Then he took action to seal back the burning silence and evil Qi in Baili Tu Su''s body.

 Chapter 656

    Seeing that Baili Tusu had regained calm, the people on the scene were relieved. The eldest martial brother Ling Yue came to Baili Tusu with great concern: "Tusu, are you all right? How do you feel now?"


    Bai Li Tu Su patted his skull with his hand and tried to recall what had just happened. His face was a little ugly: "I was out of control again just now, senior brother, your injury..."


    "I''m fine! It''s just a small injury." Ling Yue said hurriedly.


    "Tu su." immortal Ziyin also walked towards Bai Li Tu su.


    "Master, I......" Baili Tu Su was about to say something to immortal Ziyin. Immortal Ziyin waved his hand, interrupted Baili Tu Su and began to check the condition of Baili Tu su.


    After checking, the face of immortal Ziyin suddenly showed a very surprised look, because he found that the evil spirit in Baili Tu Su was firmly sealed!


    The seal is very firm and powerful. It is several times stronger than the seal jointly made by him and the leader Han Su!


    With this level of seal, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to break the seal!


    Immortal Ziyin could see clearly that this seal was just made by the young man!


    Think about the young man who blocked the attack of Baili Tu Su with his bare hands. He stood still and took his palm unharmed and bounced himself away. That kind of performance can be called abnormal.


    Is it because I am often closed and information is blocked? I don''t even know when such an expert appeared in the Jianghu?


    "In the next day, Ziyin in Yong City, I don''t know who you are?" immortal Ziyin then began to look positive and ask Zhou Qinglai with a look of awe.


    At the opening of immortal Ziyin, senior brother Ling Yueda, Baili Tu Su, Feng Qingxue and others all looked at Zhou Qing. Like immortal Ziyin, they were very curious about who this mysterious expert was.


    "Immortal Ziyin is welcome. My name is Zhou Qing. I''m a friend Tu Su just met." Zhou Qing said to immortal Ziyin with a smile.


    "It was immortal Zhou Qing, disrespectful!" immortal Ziyin quickly and politely replied, but in fact, he was ignorant in his heart, because he had never heard of the name.


    Other people are also ignorant. The most ignorant is Baili Tu Su, because Baili Tu Su can be very sure that he doesn''t know Zhou Qing at all. Why does this man say he is his friend?


    "Tu Su, since you are lucky to get to know such an expert as immortal Zhou Qing, why don''t you introduce it to us earlier? Otherwise, immortal Zhou Qing will come to our Tianyong City, but we don''t know each other. Isn''t it a loss of courtesy!" then immortal Ziyin deliberately "scolded" Tu Su for hundreds of miles.


    "Immortal Zhou Qing, do you recognize the wrong person?" Bai Li Tu Su asked, looking at Zhou Qing in confusion.


    "You''ll know soon." Zhou Qing smiled meaningfully. He looked a little moved at this time, as if he had found something, and said, "immortal Ziyin, there''s a little problem in the sword Pavilion. You''d better go back and have a look."


    "Jiange!"


    Immortal Ziyin''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly turned into a streamer, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The sword Pavilion is sealed with burning silence sword!


    be no trivial matter!


    Ling Yue and Bai Li Tu Su were also surprised. They launched their body methods one after another and quickly rushed to Tianyong city.


    As for Feng Qingxue, after a little hesitation, he also quickly caught up with him.


    As a disciple of Youdu, she knows more about the level of burning silence sword than anyone else. When she saw immortal Zhou Qing mention the sword Pavilion, everyone''s face changed greatly. She had guessed that the fierce sword burning silence in ancient times must be in the sword Pavilion.


    Although Feng Qingxue''s purpose of going to Tianyong city this time is to find Han Yunxi and find her eldest brother Feng Guangmo, not to burn Ji sword, at present, the information of burning Ji sword has been sent to her, and she can''t be indifferent.


    Anyway, she is also a person in the Youdu!


    As for Zhou Qing, with a slight smile and a flash of his body, he disappeared directly. The next moment, he appeared in the Youdu sword Pavilion.


    Clang clang!


    Swords are flying in the sword Pavilion. A masked expert is fighting fiercely with ruby.


    That person is no one else, it is Yin Qianbei.


    Yin Qianbei''s strength is very strong. Ruby may not be Yin Qianbei''s opponent. Yin Qianbei''s sword stealing is likely to succeed this time, so Zhou Qing reminded immortal Ziyin to come back and stop Yin Qianbei.


    Since he has come, naturally he can''t watch Ouyang Shaogong steal the burning silence sword.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, this time Yin Qianbei made a move. Naturally, Ouyang Shaogong was the ultimate emissary behind the scenes. Ouyang Shaogong frightened the snake this time. He knew that Tianyong city would take strict precautions in the future. It would be even more difficult to grab and burn the silent sword. Moreover, he could not sneak into Tianyong city again, and there were few opportunities.


    This time, even immortal Ziyin was shocked by the loss of control of Baili Tu Su, but it was a good opportunity to win the sword!


    Although it''s a little hasty, it''s worth fighting!


    Then Yin Qianbei took the opportunity to go to the sword pavilion to seize the sword.


    But Zhou Qing also knew that Yin Qianbei was not a bad man. He came to Tianyong city to seize the sword just to use money to eliminate disasters for others. That''s all. In case he was caught by immortal Ziyin, it would be a little bad.


    Because of his words, no one can believe Tianyong city except himself.


    So Zhou Qing thought it was necessary for him to come and have a look, so that Yin Qianbei, a heartless child, would not be dealt with by Tianyong city. That would be called fuck.


    Suddenly, there was an extra person in the sword Pavilion. Hongyu and Yin Qianbei, who were in the war, were surprised. Their moves were delayed and subconsciously glanced at Zhou Qing.


    "You go on, leave me alone." Zhou Qing shrugged and said as if nothing had happened.


    Hongyu and Yin Qianbei both look confused. Who is this person? It''s inexplicable.


    However, Yin Qianbei didn''t have time to think about it. Taking advantage of Ruby''s distracted Kung Fu, he made a few moves to push back Ruby temporarily, and then rushed towards Fen Ji and took Fen Ji in his hand.


    "It''s done, retreat!"


    As soon as Yin Qianbei was happy, he spread out his body method and rushed to the door.


    But just then, a dark shadow flashed by, and Yin Qianbei didn''t have time to respond, so the man was knocked away by an extremely powerful force.


    At the same time, Yin Qianbei also felt light in his hand. He had just got the hot burning sword, so he was robbed.

 Chapter 657

    "Master!"


    Seeing the visitor, ruby was overjoyed, and then flew away with a swish. A sword hit Yin Qianyuan''s neck, and Yin Qianyuan immediately dared not move.


    At this time, immortal Ziyin calmly took the burning silence sword and sealed the burning silence sword on the sword altar again. When he saw that the burning silence sword was calm again, he turned back and walked towards Yin Qianbei.


    After immortal Ziyin came to Yin Qianbei, he immediately took off Yin Qianbei''s mask.


    A face of vicissitudes and cynicism appeared in front of everyone.


    "Big brother?"


    Ling Yue, Bai Li Tu Su and Feng Qingxue also came at this time. Feng Qingxue just saw the scene when immortal Ziyin opened Yin Qianbei''s mask, and immediately screamed.


    Isn''t this and this man his big brother who has been missing for many years?


    Then Feng Qingxue looked at her bracelet and found that it was bright!


    She was so excited that she could hardly stand still!


    "Big brother?"


    Ling Yue, Bai Li Tu Su and even immortal Ziyin were all confused. The man who robbed the burning silence sword would be Feng Qingxue''s eldest brother?


    As for ruby, it''s completely messy. It''s clearly an important place of Tianyong city. Why did so many people come in at once?


    Who are these people!


    "Qing Xue, you said he was your big brother?" Bai Li Tu Su asked in a deep voice at this time.


    As soon as he finished this sentence, he couldn''t help recalling the image uploaded in the chat group. According to the image, the man in front of him is indeed the big brother of Feng Qingxue!


    "I''m not sure now, but I can''t be wrong. Senior brother Tu Su, can I go and confirm it first?" Feng Qingxue asked Baili Tu Su for advice.


    Baili Tu Su looked at immortal Ziyin. Since immortal Ziyin is here, it is natural that immortal Ziyin decides this matter.


    Immortal Ziyin is still very easygoing. Although Feng Qingxue''s request is a little unreasonable, the man who stole the sword snatched the burning silence sword at this time. This matter is much more important than any relatives, but immortal Ziyin agreed to Feng Qingxue''s request.


    Feng Qingxue came to Yin Qianbei and looked at Yin Qianbei. Yin Qianbei was also a little strange. Looking at Feng Qingxue, he looked puzzled.


    "Brother, don''t you know me?" Feng Qingxue was excited and looked forward to it.


    "I said Sister, you recognize the wrong person, I don''t have any sister." Yin Qianbei shook his head and flatly rejected this point.


    Feng Qingxue was a little disappointed: "brother, don''t you know me?"


    "I don''t know you?" Yin Qianyuan said naturally.


    "I am Qingxue!" fengqingxue is a little worried.


    "Who is Qingxue?" the muddled force on Yin Qianbei''s face didn''t look like a fake at all.


    Feng Qingxue: "


    Brother, did you lose your memory because of something?


    So you don''t know yourself, so you don''t go back to Youdu?


    "Do you know who you are?" Feng Qingxue asked again and again.


    "Of course I know. I''m Yin Qianbei!" Yin Qianbei answered with a smile.


    "Yin Qianbei? No, you are Feng Guangmo!" Feng Qingxue corrected Yin Qianbei''s mistake with a straight face.


    Fengguangmo?


    Yin Qianbei tilted his head and thought about it. He couldn''t think of anything about the name. He was very strange to the name and hadn''t heard of it at all.


    "Well, Yin Qianbei, now be honest and clear. Why did you come to Tianyong city to steal the burning silence sword? Who ordered you to do so!"


    Ruby couldn''t wait on one side. She immediately pasted the long sword in her hand on Yin Qianbei''s neck and began to press questions.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. I said, I''ll say!" Yin Qianbei raised his hand. "I didn''t mean to target you Tianyong city. I just made some money. Someone paid me to rob this sword."


    Hongyu and immortal Ziyin looked at each other. They didn''t believe Yin Qianbei''s words. This man''s martial arts are so strong that he took risks and hit Tianyong city because of his only money. It''s ridiculous.


    "Who hired you?" but Ruby then pressed.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know him! When doing such sneaky things, everyone won''t show their true faces. They all wear masks, and I don''t know him at all." Yin Qianyuan said honestly.


    What he said was true. He really didn''t know that those who acted with him were people from the jade altar.


    "Master, this man is dishonest. It seems that he needs to be interrogated slowly." Hongyu immediately said to immortal Ziyin with a positive face.


    Immortal Ziyin was about to nod and agree, but he saw Zhou Qing on one side. At this time, he stepped forward and said, "I can testify for Yin Qianbei. He didn''t lie."


    No one believed Yin Qianyuan''s words, but as soon as Zhou Qing spoke, the effect was different. Immortal Ziyin didn''t dare to despise it at all. He said unexpectedly: "immortal Zhou Qing, do you know Yin Qianyuan?"


    "Yes, I do know Yin Qianbei, or, to be more precise, Feng Guangmo is right." Zhou Qing nodded and said to immortal Ziyin.


    "Feng Guangmo?" immortal Ziyin felt a little messy and subconsciously glanced at Feng Qingxue. "Immortal Zhou Qing said that what Qingxue said is true. This Yin Qianbei is really her eldest brother?"


    "Exactly!" Zhou Qing nodded with emphasis.


    "No, who are you? I don''t even know I''m her eldest brother. Why do you know so well?" Yin Qianbei opened his mouth a little confused at this time.


    "Yin Qianbei, you''ve been hurt before and lost your memory, so you don''t remember who you are. However, it doesn''t matter. I can help you recover your previous memory!" Zhou Qing smiled gently, then went directly to Yin Qianbei, stretched out his hand and pressed it on Yin Qianbei''s head.


    Yin Qianbei jumped. How can a stranger touch such an important place in his head? If that person has any evil intention and spits out immortal power, he will be finished.


    But now he was put around his neck by ruby with a sword, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. Moreover, due to the strength gap between him and Zhou Qing that day, he couldn''t escape without Ruby''s sword on his neck.


    Zhou Qing''s hand was directly pressed on Yin Qianbei''s forehead.


    "Immortal Zhou Qing!"


    Feng Qingxue subconsciously felt nervous, but followed closely. She recalled that Zhou Qing had sealed the evil spirit in Bai Li Tu Su''s body before. It seemed that she also suddenly took a hand to hold down the other party.


    It was a little relieved.

 Chapter 658

    After Zhou Qing pressed Feng Guangmo''s head, the power of the human Tao directly launched, quickly found the dusty memory in the depths of Feng Guangmo''s knowledge of the sea, which had been forgotten by him, and then directly transferred it out!


    From the untouched sea depths of fengguangmo, it was thrown to the sea surface of fengguangmo!


    At that moment, Feng Guangmo''s body was shocked, and his face suddenly showed an incredible color. It was like that some blocked places in his brain were suddenly unblocked. The original memories he couldn''t remember emerged like a tide.


    Feng Guangmo suddenly remembered who she was.


    "I, I am Wuxian of Youdu... Fengguangmo!" fengguangmo murmured.


    The scenes that happened in Wumeng Linggu flashed in his mind one by one. At the beginning, he was strengthening the seal of burning silence sword with the great witch Zhu Han Xiuning, but at this time, a group of masked people suddenly killed in.


    In the process of fighting, he lost his memory because of the explosion of the power of burning silence sword. Later, he was saved by Ouyang Shaogong. Because he didn''t remember who he was, Ouyang Shaogong named him Yin Qianbei.


    But now, everything, fengguangmo has remembered!


    "You, you are the child of Lord Xiuning, Han Yunxi!"


    Then, Feng Guangmo saw the Baili Tu Su standing in front of him, just like Feng Qingxue. He recognized the Baili Tu Su at a glance.


    "Qingxue, why are you here?" at a glance from the corner of his eye, Feng Guangmo saw fengqingxue standing next to Baili Tu Su, and suddenly looked surprised.


    "Brother, you, you finally recognize me!" Feng Qingxue''s excited tears are about to flow out.


    "Is he the Youdu Wuxian?"


    Ruby is a little confused, and immortal Ziyin is also full of fog.


    They naturally know what kind of existence Youdu is. They naturally know what Wuxian does.


    In order to save Han Yunxi, immortal Ziyin once went to Youdu in person, and had a little unhappiness with Youdu.


    Although Youdu is different from Tianyong city and is not born much, but a hidden state, Youdu has made great sacrifices and indelible contributions for generations to seal the burning sword, and Tianyong city also respects Youdu.


    Now that the man who steals the sword is the Youdu Wuxian, he can''t be treated as an ordinary sword thief.


    "Ruby!"


    Immortal Ziyin immediately winked at Ruby. Ruby understood and took the long sword from Feng Guangmo''s neck.


    Feng Guangmo just stood up.


    Jiange is not the place for discussion. The party then went to the main hall. Immortal Han Su, the leader of Tianyong City, was also disturbed and hurried over.


    "Let me introduce you."


    At this time, immortal Ziyin stood up and introduced to both sides. The first one to introduce was Zhou Qing, "this is immortal Zhou Qing."


    Immortal Zhou Qing?


    Immortal Han Su and Hongyu are confused. They have never heard of this name. However, looking at the attitude of immortal Ziyin towards immortal Zhou Qing, it is obvious that this person is not an idle person.


    At present, immortal Han Su said hello politely and quickly.


    "This one is Youdu witch Xianfeng Guangmo. This one is fengguangmo''s sister, Youdu lingnv, fengqingxue. This one is our Tianyong city leader, immortal Han su."


    Both sides simply said hello.


    However, immortal Han Su and Ruby have 120 questions in their hearts. Youdu and Tianyong city always have well water and do not invade the river. At present, Youdu''s two disciples with such important positions, how can they appear in Tianyong city?


    Is it to burn the silent sword?


    He heard a report that someone broke into the sword Pavilion tonight to try to steal the sword, but there is no other person in the hall. Isn''t it the people of Youdu who stole the sword?


    Immortal Ziyin was full of doubts.


    Then, immortal Ziyin briefly described what happened today to immortal hansu. Baili Tu Su, Ling Yue and others also reported to immortal hansu from their own point of view.


    Everything that happened tonight clearly outlined a complete jigsaw puzzle in real Han Su''s mind.


    Immortal Han Su pondered for a moment and then said, "Ouyang Shaogong shot Tu Su at the foot of the mountain. The mysterious man asked Feng Guangmo to steal the sword in the sword Pavilion. These two things are too coincidental."


    "Immortal Han Su has a point. In fact, Ouyang Shaogong is the mastermind behind this matter." Zhou Qing slowly opened his mouth at this time.


    "Ouyang Shaogong?"


    Feng Guangmo subconsciously didn''t believe it. He didn''t know the true face of Ouyang Shaogong at the moment. "Shaogong came to Tianyong city just to improve his medical skills. How could he have anything to do with burning silence sword? Immortal Zhou Qing and Tu Su, I''m afraid there''s no misunderstanding?"


    "Feng Guangmo, you''ve been used by Ouyang Shaogong. He''s not as simple as you think." Zhou Qing smiled at this time. "I''m done here. As for how you decide, it''s your business."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Qing paused and said, "if you have any other questions, you can ask Baili Tu su. He knows. Well, you guys, since there''s nothing to do now, I should go."


    After greeting the crowd, Zhou Qing thought and disappeared directly in the surprised eyes of the crowd.


    The whole room was full of people staring. There was no one in the room. I could see how Zhou Qing ran away.


    Then, everyone''s eyes began to glance at TU su. It seems that the relationship between immortal Zhou Qing and Tu Su is really different!


    "Immortal Zhou Qing''s accomplishments are really unfathomable!" for a long time, immortal Han Su shook his head and sighed.


    "The cultivation of immortal Zhou Qing is more powerful than everyone thought." immortal Ziyin said at this time, "Tu Su had a bad breath at the foot of the mountain, which was easily controlled by immortal Zhou Qing, and sealed the bad breath back on the spot."


    "At that time, I mistakenly thought that immortal Zhou Qing was going to attack Tu su. In a hurry, immortal Zhou Qing slapped me. Instead of dodging, immortal Zhou Qing slapped me in a hurry, but I was unharmed. Instead, he shook me away."


    As soon as he said this, the hall was silent, and everyone showed an incredible color. Even real Han Su was also stunned.


    While sealing the evil spirit of killing Su for hundreds of miles, he stubbornly accepted the palm of immortal Ziyin without injury. What is the all heaven cultivation?


    After the shock, everyone was subconsciously convinced of what Zhou Qing said. After all, how could such an expert lie to deceive everyone for no reason?


    It''s not a panic when you''re full!

 Chapter 659

    "Tu Su, I think you have a good relationship with immortal Zhou Qing. How do you know immortal Zhou Qing?" after a quiet moment in the hall, immortal Ziyin turned his eyes to Tu Su and asked curiously.


    We really can''t suppress our curiosity. We really can''t understand it.


    Immortal Zhou Qing''s accomplishments are shocking. He is a first-class super expert in the world today. Compared with an ordinary disciple in Tianyong City, people of that level are too much higher. It''s not too much to use the difference between heaven and earth.


    It is reasonable to say that there can be no friendship between the two people with such great differences in status.


    What''s more, everyone knows exactly what happened to Baili Tu su. He grew up in Tianyong city. He was lonely and had no friends. No one was willing to talk to him except Ling Yue.


    How did he know such an expert against the sky?


    "In fact, I don''t know why immortal Zhou Qing said that. I don''t know him at all." bailitusu shook his head and denied it. In fact, he was also confused.


    He remembered clearly that he had seen this Zhou Qing real man for the first time, and had never seen him before!


    Why did Zhou Qing say he was his friend?


    He really knows himself!


    "Tu Su, don''t you know immortal Zhou Qing?" immortal Han Su couldn''t help looking strange.


    Zhou Qing said he was Tu Su''s friend and knew Tu Su, but Tu Su said he didn''t know Zhou Qing. The key is that Tu Su can''t lie about this kind of thing. Is it Zhou Qing who recognized the wrong person?


    But is it possible that people of that level recognize the wrong person?


    Tu Su''s body is sealed with burning silence sword spirit and burning silence evil spirit. Such a distinctive feature is that there is only one person in the world. How can immortal Zhou Qing recognize the wrong person.


    Immortal Ziyin and immortal hansu looked at each other and felt a little surprised and confused.


    "Also, Tu Su, immortal Zhou Qing said we have any questions to ask you. You know, what does that mean?" immortal Ziyin stared at TU Su for hundreds of miles and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know why immortal Zhou Qing said that." Baili Tu Su really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Don''t you know? I thought immortal Zhou Qing had told you the whole story." immortal Han Su was more and more confused.


    "No, I haven''t seen immortal Zhou Qing before. How can he tell me..." Bai Li Tu Su''s words were only half said, and suddenly people were stunned.


    He suddenly recalled that the image named "ancient sword and strange Tan" uploaded in the chat group really explained everything!


    Chat group!


    By the way, immortal Zhou Qing must be in the chat group!


    Bai Li Tu Su suddenly realized it!


    He immediately entered the chat group.


    Bai Li Tu Su: "is there a real person named Zhou Qing among you?"


    Bumblebee: "Bai Li Tu Su, I said why did you suddenly say such an inexplicable word? It turned out that you were angry again. How are you? Are you all right now?"


    Zhang Wuji: "elder Bumblebee, isn''t this nonsense? Brother Tu Su speaks so normally now. How can something happen? Elder prophet has passed, how can something happen!"


    Wei Wuxian: "welcome new people! I''m Wei Wuxian! Let me answer your question. The immortal Zhou Qing you said is our leader and prophet!"


    Sea King: "Tu Su, when your evil spirit breaks out, your strength is really strong. If you put it in the group, you are at least a ghost level cultivation! Others dare not say, I can''t beat you anyway."


    Devil shaped woman: "I''m afraid to get rid of the ghost level strong people with their heads, such as Xu Changqing, Mr. Zishou, Nezha and Thor. Other ghost level strong people don''t dare to say that they will win a hundred miles to kill su."


    When Zhou Qing shuttled to rescue Baili Tusu, he opened a live broadcast. The online group members in the chat group also saw the power of Baili Tusu''s "evil spirit" through the live broadcast room.


    I have to say, it''s really great.


    When Baili Tu Su saw Wei Wuxian''s answer, his spirit suddenly perked up. Although he couldn''t understand some words at all, the prophet Wei Wuxian said was Zhou Qing, and he could still understand it.


    Baili Tu Su: "immortal Zhou Qing is really there! It turns out that this chat group is true! Immortal Zhou Qing, I really appreciate your help just now, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The prophet: "well, Baili Tu Su, you have finished thanking, so you don''t have to thank again. Have you handled everything over there?"


    Bai Li Tu Su returned to his senses, and everyone was still pestling in the hall with a confused face.


    He thought he would go back immediately and explain it to everyone.


    But just wanted to say hello and go out, suddenly thought of one thing: "prophet, can I divulge this chat group?"


    If you don''t tell us about the chat group, I''m afraid we can''t be convinced, but the chat group is such a shocking thing that he doesn''t dare to make decisions easily without asking the group leader''s opinion in advance.


    Then Zhou Qing and other members of the group said that it didn''t matter and could disclose it at will. Bai Li Tu Su withdrew.


    "Headmaster immortal, Shifu, I have remembered what happened."


    Bai Li Tu Su began to talk about how he was randomly selected by the mysterious chat group in the heavens, and how the group leader, immortal Zhou Qing, uploaded their future of the world.


    The hall was silent for a time, and no one spoke. For a time, everyone had not fully digested this incredible thing.


    They don''t understand what a chat group is, but it can connect countless other worlds. Isn''t that bullshit?


    But looking back, it seems that immortal Zhou Qing really knows everything!


    Even if we have seen Zhou Qing''s rebellion, we are also skeptical and dare not believe it. After all, they are not hundreds of miles to kill su. They have not personally experienced it in the chat group.


    "Tu Su, since you said that immortal Zhou Qing had told you the future and made it clear when you left, what questions can I ask you? Then there are a few questions that really need you to answer."


    Immortal Ziyin stared at Baili Tu Su and asked with a straight face.


    "Excuse me, master," answered bailitusu.


    "First of all, it''s fengguangmo. Fengguangmo said that he took people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Since Zhou Qing is the guarantor of this matter, we naturally believe it. But who is the person behind this matter? Tu Su, we still need you to make it clear to us."


    Immortal Ziyin asked positively.

 Chapter 660

    "It was the people from the jade altar who directly contacted Feng Guangmo, but the ultimate behind the matter was Ouyang Shaogong, or the prince Changqin."


    In the eyes of the crowd, Bai Li Tu Su said in an eloquent way.


    "Prince Chang Qin?"


    The people were stunned. They didn''t know the name at all. Only people like immortal Han Su and immortal Ziyin vaguely felt familiar.


    "The prince''s long piano is made by the fire god Zhu Rong. It is a living creature in the fairy world and the first musician in the three worlds..."


    Baili Tu Su explained here. Immortal Han Su and immortal Ziyin suddenly realized it and recalled why the prince Changqin was so familiar. It turned out that it was the legendary immortal power.


    It''s just this matter. Is it still related to the fairy world?


    You know, in today''s world, the fairyland is withering, and there are basically no immortals.


    "Prince Changqin was demoted and punished for violating the rules of heaven. He was removed from immortal books forever and fell into reincarnation. However, on the way of reincarnation, the fairy spirit of Prince Changqin was captured by Longyuan tribe and used to forge..."


    "It was used to forge the fierce sword and burn silence." half of the words of Baili Tu Su were interrupted by immortal Ziyin, "but at the critical moment of casting, half of the fairy spirits of the prince Changqin escaped, while the other half of the fairy spirits were permanently sealed into the burn silence. Tu Su, are you talking about this legend?"


    The legend of burning silent sword, although Tianyong city is not a Youdu, it is not so clear, but I have heard some rumors.


    "Exactly!" Bai Li Tu Su nodded emphatically. "The other half of the fairy spirit of the prince Changqin has used the art of crossing the soul to jump out of reincarnation for thousands of years and constantly look for the other half of his fairy spirit. In this life, the other half of the fairy spirit of the prince Changqin has revolved on Ouyang Shaogong."


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and everyone was digesting what Baili Tusu said. If this thing really follows Baili Tusu''s logic, it can be fully explained.


    "Tu Su, you said Shaogong, he is, he is the prince Changqin?" only Feng Guangmo cried out strangely. He always regarded Ouyang Shaogong as a confidant. For a time, he really couldn''t accept this kind of thing.


    "It''s easy to verify. In addition to fengguangmo, several other masked people broke into Tianyong city and were caught by us. Just check whether they are from the jade altar."


    Immortal Han Su said at this time.


    "Ling Yue, you check it!" immortal Ziyin casually ordered Ling Yue. Ling Yue took orders and came back again in a short time.


    "Immortal leader, Shifu, they are indeed from the jade altar after examination." Ling Yue brought back the news that must be incomparable.


    The people looked at each other. Is it true that the chat group Tu Su said is true?


    "By the way, elder martial brother, do you have a brother who was separated when you were a child?" Baili Tu Su suddenly asked again.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Yue was stunned: "Tu Su, how do you know? Is this What immortal Zhou Qing told you? Is he all right now and how is he doing?"


    Looking at Ling Yue''s reaction, everyone at the scene knew that Bai Li Tu Su was telling the truth.


    "Eldest martial brother, your brother is doing well. He was adopted by a large family. Now he is a young master. Except for being naughty, everything else is very good." Baili Tu Su said.


    Ling Yue breathed a sigh of relief. He was so excited that he paced back and forth. It was difficult to restore his peace of mind.


    "Also, Feng Guangmo, do you have a confidant named Huashang?" Baili Tu Su asked, looking at Feng Guangmo again.


    Feng Guangmo was speechless, because Baili Tu Su was really right!


    It''s not that Ouyang Shaogong doesn''t know that Feng Guangmo has a son of beauty. After all, Feng Guangmo, as Yin Qianbei, is an amorous prodigal son of the game world of mortals. It''s impossible without a confidant of beauty.


    But Ouyang Shaogong never knew who Feng Guangmo''s confidante was.


    No one knows the identity of Huashang except Feng Guangmo himself!


    But now, it was revealed by Baili Tu Su!


    In addition, the identity of the disciple of the jade altar was found out, and Ling Yue''s secret was found out. At the moment, Feng Guangmo finally began to have doubts about what Baili Tu Su said about Ouyang Shaogong.


    Immortal Han Su, immortal Ziyin and others simply discussed again, and then made a decision.


    Regardless of whether what immortal Zhou Qing said is true or false, Ouyang Shaogong has such a strong cultivation and even wants to worship Tianyong City, which is obviously abnormal and must have a plot.


    This person chose to escape when Ling Yue and Feng Qingxue dealt with Baili Tu Su, which further shows that there are ghosts in this person''s heart. Such a suspicious person, Tianyong city can''t let go.


    What''s more, it is an indisputable fact that the people of the jade altar attacked Tianyong city. Naturally, Tianyong city can''t just forget about it. We must also end it.


    According to Bai Li Tu Su''s words, the future predicted by immortal Zhou Qing shows that Ouyang Shaogong is very likely to be trapped in the jade altar by the owner of the jade altar, Lei Yan, for alchemy.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, Lei Yan doesn''t know it''s just Ouyang Shaogong''s plot. He can''t trap Ouyang Shaogong with Lei Yan.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Tianyong city to send someone down the mountain to the jade altar to investigate this matter.


    As the elder martial brother of Tianyong City, this important task undoubtedly fell on Ling Yue, who accepted it with due respect.


    "Master, I want to go together!"


    Baili Tu Su also stood out at this time. Ouyang Shaogong was his great enemy of life and death. How could he be willing to stay in Tianyong city.


    "No, Tu Su, you don''t know your situation. You can''t go down the mountain casually, just in case..."


    Immortal Han Su immediately refused. If the evil spirit of slaughtering Su happened after going down the mountain, it would be a disaster.


    "Headmaster immortal, I''m all right now. Immortal Zhou Qing sealed a seal inside me. It''s very stable. I won''t lose control anymore." Baili Tu Su interrupted immortal Han Su and said sincerely.


    "Tu Su is right. I have checked it. The seal given to Tu Su by immortal Zhou Qing is as strong as a rock. The leader can rest assured."


    Immortal Ziyin said at this time.


    Even immortal Ziyin said so. Immortal Han Su naturally had no doubt. After a little thought, he nodded and didn''t stop Baili slaughtering su.


    Originally, his biggest concern was that Baili Tu Su would get out of control, but now this concern is not enough. Naturally, he will not stop Baili Tu su.

 Chapter 661

    This time, the disciples of Tianyong city were soon determined. It was the eldest martial brother Ling Yue and Baili Tu su. In addition, Feng Guangmo and Feng Qingxue were accompanied.


    The purpose of Feng Guangmo is naturally not to the jade altar, but to find Ouyang Shaogong and investigate the matter clearly.


    Another very important reason is the sense of responsibility as the Youdu Wuxian. At the moment, fengguangmo has recovered all her memory, knows her true identity and knows her original mission!


    Burning silence sword is now in Tianyong city. He can''t take it away, but he can still work hard to bring Baili Tu Su back to Youdu.


    Of course, neither fengguangmo nor fengqingxue plans to use Baili Tusu. They plan to wait until Baili Tusu agrees, and then bring it back to Youdu.


    So now, for the time being, go with Baili Tu su.


    For Ling Yue, in addition to investigating the jade altar, another equally important thing is to see his long lost brother.


    According to Tu Su, the young man named Fang Lansheng lives in a big family in Qinchuan, and Qinchuan is exactly where the jade altar is


    It is the home of Ouyang Shaogong!


    All the things are integrated together, which makes everyone and Qinchuan have a continuous fate of giving up.


    On the way, when everyone was resting, Baili Tusu took the opportunity to enter the chat group.


    "Ding! The group members slaughtered Su for hundreds of miles online!"


    Marco: Baili Tusu, is this the new person this time? Hello, I''m Marco


    Wei Wuxian: "I suddenly thought of a question, Marco. You said what would happen if Baili Tusu got your immortal bird fruit. Does he still have to worry about his evil spirit attack?"


    Devil shaped woman: "it should not happen. The damage caused by those evil spirits to Baili Tu Su''s body will be repaired by the power of fruit at the first time."


    Xu Changqing: "that is to say, at that time, you can use the power of burning silence wantonly."


    Bai Li Tu Su: "what is the fruit of immortal birds? Can he really make me ignore the influence of burning silence and evil Qi?"


    Seeing the chat records of everyone in the group, Baili Tusu became interested at once. If he could use the power of burning silence without scruples, he wouldn''t be afraid of Ouyang Shaogong at all. He could kill Ouyang Shaogong easily.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Baili Tusu, you can check an image called the battle on the top to know what the undead bird fruit is."


    Baili Tusu listened to sonic''s advice and immediately couldn''t wait to check it. He was surprised. He didn''t think there was such a magical thing in other worlds that could automatically cure all injuries in his body.


    From the performance of the image, if you really eat that kind of thing, you can use the power of burning silence without scruples.


    It''s just a pity that it''s something from another world that you can''t have at all.


    Bai Li Tu Su expressed his sigh in the chat group.


    Unexpectedly, everyone said that this was not a problem.


    Marco: "Tu Su, if you really want to get the fruit of the undead bird, it''s not impossible. There are at least two ways to achieve it! First, you come to my world and look for it yourself, but it''s hard to say if you can''t find it."


    Marco: "the second way is that you need to earn points yourself. As long as you have enough points, you can buy in the system mall. However, according to the consistent tone of the system, it''s not cost-effective to buy in the mall."


    Xu Changqing: "yes, Tu Su, if you want undead bird fruit, you just want to eliminate the influence of burning silence evil Qi in your body. However, to eliminate the influence of burning silence evil Qi, there is not only the undead bird fruit. It is also possible to purify it directly with integral points."


    Devil shaped woman: "I just helped Baili Tusu check. It takes 50000 points to buy Marco''s immortal bird fruit, but if it is purified directly with points, it only takes 15000 points."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the difference between the two is too big, so if there are other options, the system mall will not consider it for the time being. It''s not cost-effective."


    Prophet: "Marco, according to your understanding, how likely is it to find another immortal bird fruit in your world?"


    Wei Wuxian: "the possibility should be very low. Demon fruit is a rare thing in Marco, not to mention this specific fruit. Marco, no one else in your world has immortal bird fruit except you?"


    Marco: "indeed, I am the only owner of the immortal bird fruit, and according to my estimation, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find another immortal bird fruit in my world."


    Xu Changqing: "so it seems that Baili Tusu can only be strengthened through points at present. However, with the strength of Baili Tusu, you can earn after several tasks. It''s not very difficult."


    Bai Li Tu Su was excited and confused. He hurried to ask what points were and how to get them. Reminded by the group members, he immediately queried the chat group and learned it clearly.


    Bai Li Tu Su suddenly became excited, and the whole person was full of fighting spirit.


    Fifteen thousand points seem a lot, but many people in the group can even get ten points after completing a task!


    Of course, his current strength can''t be compared with those strong players in the head, but 15000 points is really not too difficult for him.


    In particular, even if you don''t do anything, you can get 50 points just by signing in the group every day!


    Bai Li Tu Su: "it''s great. There''s finally a way to solve the burning silence and evil spirit. Everyone said it well before. It turns out that this chat group can really change people''s fate!"


    Devil shaped woman: "if the evil spirit of burning silence is purified, it shows that Baili Tu Su can fully use the power of burning silence sword, and his fate has really been completely changed!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the hundred mile Tu Su who untied the seal, his strength is invincible in his world, but he can''t meet an enemy. I''m afraid no one else can beat him except the level of Ziyin immortal."


    Marco: "let me calculate. Baili Tusu can get 50 points every day. That is to say, even if he doesn''t participate in any task, he can completely purify the evil spirit of burning silence by signing in for 300 days in a row!"


    Marco: "in such a short time of 300 days, Ouyang Shaogong has no time to gather the fragments of Yuheng. His strength will only be hanged by Baili Tusu! The fate of Baili Tusu has really changed completely!"

 Chapter 662

    Xu Changqing: "to take a step back, even if Ouyang Shaogong gathers Yuheng, he can give full play to half of the prince Changqin''s strength. He can''t kill Baili Tu Su, just as Baili Tu su."


    What Xu Changqing said was true. During the decisive battle in Penglai, Baili Tu Su and Ouyang Shaogong fought in the dark, and no one could kill anyone.


    If Xunfang hadn''t appeared at last and influenced Ouyang Shaogong, the two sides would probably continue to fight until both sides lost or even died together.


    Wei Wuxian: "so you don''t have to worry about your fate now!"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "but I still can''t take it lightly. If Ouyang Shaogong doesn''t get rid of it for a day, the people in Qinchuan will always be in danger."


    Devil shaped woman: "this problem really needs to be solved, but now Ouyang Shaogong''s strength is not strong. It''s not easy for Ouyang Shaogong to succeed as long as Tianyong city sends several disciples to Qinchuan."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "and according to what the image shows, Ouyang Shaogong is still showing weakness and fooling the jade altar. Maybe others still stay in the jade altar."


    Baili Tusu: "you''re right, so now my eldest martial brother and fengguangmo, fengqingxue and I are going to Qinchuan together to investigate Ouyang Shaogong and the jade altar."


    Marco: "isn''t it over? Ling Yue and Feng Guangmo have strong strength. Even if they can''t beat Ouyang Shaogong now, it''s no problem to compete with Ouyang Shaogong."


    The prophet: "Ouyang Shaogong has a high IQ and a lot of wisdom. In order to gather Qi Yuheng and get the other half of the fairy spirit of the prince Changqin, he will certainly use many means! And the jade altar is his chess piece. You''d better be careful."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, with Ouyang Shaogong''s intention, his next action will certainly deviate from what is shown in the original image. This person must not be underestimated."


    Baili Tusu: "I see. Don''t worry. Well, we''re going to continue on our way. I won''t tell you first!"


    "Ding! The group members slaughtered Su for hundreds of miles off the line!"


    Marco: "I can''t imagine that immortal Ziyin put Baili Tu Su down the mountain this time. Isn''t he afraid of the evil spirit attack of Baili Tu Su?"


    The prophet: "the evil spirit in Bai Li Tu Su''s body has been sealed again by me. At his current level, it is impossible to break through, so Tu Su is in no danger of getting out of control."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "but in this way, killing Su within a hundred miles is equivalent to losing a killer mace. If you really meet Ouyang Shaogong, he really can''t deal with it."


    Marco: "personally, I don''t think it''s better to be a time bomb without a killer''s mace! They don''t have to be so afraid of Ouyang Shaogong now. The senior brother of Tianyong city and the Youdu Wuxian don''t eat dry food!"


    Xu Changqing: "the jade altar can''t be ignored. I think with Ouyang Shaogong''s heart, he will probably use the jade altar to deal with them."


    Devil shaped woman: "whether it''s a hundred miles to kill Su, Ouyang Shaogong or Leiyan in the jade altar, they don''t have a simple character. Now no one can tell what the result of this dragon and tiger fight is."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly went online: "is there a new person in the group? It''s Baili Tusu? It''s our group member with Oriental background again."


    Marco: "Zhang Xiaofan, you haven''t been online for some time. Haven''t you been investigating the beast God? How''s the investigation going now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "after this period of investigation, we found a lot of clues. All kinds of signs show that the beast God is very likely to be born. Just now, we received a message that something happened to the XuanHuo altar guarded by incense valley."


    Xu Changqing: "isn''t the beast God guarding the incense burning Valley all the time? Now it''s certain that the beast God really ran out."


    Wei Wuxian: "the beast God can resist the existence of the immortal sword array. No one can resist it in your world! Zhang Xiaofan, what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "during this period, we have been trying to find the location of the town''s Magic Cave, trying to find out the specific location of the beast God, but faced with many obstacles, the local barbarians and witches are very resistant to us. Since we have alerted them, the investigation is very difficult to advance."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "especially recently, they began to chase us wantonly. I suspect that the beast God has known about our pursuit of the beast God. It is estimated that we can''t stay in 100000 mountains."


    Marco: "this is also understandable. 100000 mountains are originally the territory of barbarians and witches. For them, you all belong to outsiders. Xenophobia exists regardless of ancient and modern times and world."


    Wei Wuxian: "if the beast God is really born, his first thing to do is to unify 100000 mountains and accept all barbarians and witches. Now I''m afraid the whole 100000 mountains are owned by the beast God?"


    Xu Changqing: "according to the information provided by Zhang Xiaofan, Wei Wuxian''s analysis is very likely."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "we have evacuated 100000 mountains now, and we can''t know the specific situation. Moreover, the original plan doesn''t work. Now I need to go back to Qingyun gate and discuss it with Shifu and them."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I used to be so naive that I thought I could solve this problem without disturbing Qingyun gate. I still imagined it too simple."


    In the past, when Zhang Xiaofan just heard the legend of the beast God in shiwanda mountain, he told everyone about his plan in the group. He planned to directly investigate the specific location of Zhenmo ancient cave, find the beast God, and then take everyone in the group to go there and directly destroy the beast God.


    Don''t give the beast God a chance to make trouble at all.


    But in practice, I found it too difficult.


    First of all, they underestimated 100000 mountains. 100000 mountains are so big that it is impossible to find Zhenmo ancient cave just by relying on their disciples.


    Moreover, they also ignored the "aborigines" in 100000 mountains. How could they let you outsiders wander around and inquire about the beast God.


    What''s more, there is a great possibility that those aborigines have been subdued by the beast God.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan has realized that it is impossible to solve this beast God crisis without Qingyun gate.

 Chapter 663

    Xu Changqing: "it''s really unrealistic to solve the beast God alone without disturbing Qingyun gate. The beast God is not so easy to deal with."


    Marco: "the suffering of the beast God is not only the beast God himself, but also the countless monsters! At the command of the beast God, let alone the thirteen demon kings leading the army of monsters, I guess I can destroy Qingyun gate."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, immortal daoxuan and other Qingyun gate are the first. Although they are powerful and the immortal killing sword array is enough against the sky, there are too many monsters. There is a saying in the East that ants eat elephants. Those monsters have really become a climate and a disaster to the whole world."


    Wei Wuxian: "Zhang Xiaofan, go back to Qingyun gate and report it to immortal Xuan. Make plans early. Don''t be caught off guard when the beast God comes out of the mountain."


    Qingyun gate doesn''t know about the birth of the beast God yet. After all, compared with Qingyun gate, 100000 mountain is completely another world that is different from horses and cattle. Qingyun gate won''t pay attention to 100000 mountain.


    At present, in addition to some legends spread among 100000 mountains, there is only a clue that something happened to the XuanHuo altar in incense valley.


    There were no other signs.


    If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know the relationship between the beast God and the XuanHuo altar through the chat group, he wouldn''t have made a special investigation and wouldn''t have known it.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I see! It''s urgent. I''ll go back to Qingyun gate immediately and report everything to the leader immortal!"


    Prophet: "go as soon as possible, Zhang Xiaofan. It''s urgent. If you encounter any problems, just inform everyone in the group."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I see, predecessors, I''ll go offline first!"


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Xiaofan goes offline!"


    Zhuxian world, the edge of 100000 mountains.


    A group of young people are resting in the mountains and forests. Some of them are eating wild fruits picked from nowhere. Some are washing their faces by the stream. It is Zhang Xiaofan, Qi Hao, Lin Jingyu and other amazing young people of Qingyun gate.


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly stood up at this time. As soon as he acted, the eyes of everyone on the scene subconsciously gathered on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan is no longer the original Zhang Xiaofan.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan''s accomplishments have reached the peak of Yuqing, and he is about to break through the realm of Shangqing. Looking at the whole world, he is a unique super genius. Even the founder of Qingye didn''t have the same qualification as Zhang Xiaofan.


    The name of Zhang Xiaofan resounds through the Qingyun gate, even the incense burning Valley and Tianyin temple.


    Even Zhang Xiaofan''s reputation has spread to the demon cult!


    The last time the demon sect attacked Qingyun gate on a large scale, several of Zhang Xiaofan''s friends killed the demon sect, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s prestige reach a peak.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan, no doubt, is a flag of Qingyun gate!


    Qi Hao was the leading disciple after the seven veins learned martial arts, but now he has become Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Xiao Fan, how about thinking about it?" Lin Jingyu asked at once.


    Others also turned their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to make up his mind.


    "Let''s go back to Qingyun gate first and report everything we found to the leader immortal! This matter is very important and is completely beyond our control!" Zhang Xiaofan said in a deep voice.


    Other disciples nodded their heads to show their agreement. Now they stopped talking nonsense and began to walk with their swords towards Qingyun Mountain.


    After returning to Qingyun Mountain, all the disciples separated and returned to their own peak. Zhang Xiaofan undoubtedly returned to Dazhu peak.


    "Xiao Fan, are you back?"


    It was not easy for Tian to receive the news. Without any delay, he greeted him immediately.


    "Xiaofan, why did you come back so quietly?" Su Ru was even more enthusiastic about Zhang Xiaofan.


    Su Ru was originally a woman of the type of intimate big sister. She always cared for Zhang Xiaofan. Tian Buyi hated Zhang Xiaofan at the beginning, but after Zhang Xiaofan''s "transformation", her attitude towards Zhang Xiaofan also changed dramatically.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, I have something very important to report to you." Zhang Xiaofan said positively to Tian Buyi and Su Ru.


    The two men looked at each other and saw a touch of condensation from each other''s eyes.


    Taking Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation at this time and even saying such words, it seems that things are really very important.


    Then several people went into the main hall. Zhang Xiaofan told the two people about the beast God.


    After hearing this, they were all stunned.


    Is there such a terrible existence in this world? Can you order ten thousand demons? Is your strength stronger than the leader''s senior brother?


    But they also knew that Zhang Xiaofan would not lie about such things, so they immediately took Zhang Xiaofan to find immortal daoxuan.


    After hearing this, immortal daoxuan was even more shocked and immediately held the first meeting of each pulse to discuss the matter.


    After hearing this, the first audience of each pulse was also shocked and speechless.


    "Xiao Fan, is your information accurate? If it is as you said, not only our Qingyun gate, but also the whole world will face an unprecedented disaster!"


    The first water moon master of xiaozhufeng stared at Zhang Xiaofan and asked.


    "Martial uncle Shuiyue, this is absolutely true! If it is not confirmed that such a major matter is involved, how dare I say it! The beast God escaped from the dark fire altar of self burning incense valley. Martial uncle Shuiyue, master martial uncle and martial uncles, you only need to go to burning incense Valley to verify whether what Xiao Fan said is true or false."


    Zhang Xiaofan said solemnly.


    Although I was shocked and shocked by the news, everyone, including immortal daoxuan, basically believed Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    After all, Zhang Xiaofan at this time is different from the past, and his words still carry a lot of weight. Moreover, incense Valley has a major involvement in this matter, which is also easy to verify.


    They just felt a little strange. Why did incense Valley hold such a terrible and terrible existence in the XuanHuo altar? What did they want to do?


    Naturally, they will not think of it. Burning incense Valley just wants to become the largest sect of the right way with the help of the power of the beast God, and replace it with Qingyun gate!

 Chapter 664

    Chat group.


    Marco: "the beast God has been born. The biggest threat in Zhang Xiaofan''s world is coming. It seems that it won''t take long to go to Zhang Xiaofan''s world again!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I can pass again. I can''t deal with the beast God, but I can deal with those ordinary monsters."


    Devil shaped woman: "what a pity. My strength is too weak. Even if it passes, it can only be a burden."


    Xu Changqing: "Miss Ruiwen, if you really want to join the fun in Zhang Xiaofan''s world, you might as well bring some guns, such as Gatlin."


    The prophet: "I knew that Xu Changqing wanted to say Gatling. Since the Panther gave Lu linxuan a Gatling, Gatling has become completely famous in other worlds."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if it''s Ruiwen, it''s not enough to just give her Gatling. Her own strength is still insufficient. At least, the Falcon wings should be given to Ruiwen."


    Devil shaped woman: "forget it. Even if you give me Gatling and Falcon wings, I''m just adding chaos. I don''t look like Lu linxuan. I don''t know any martial arts. I only know some fighting skills."


    With the strength of the devil shaped woman, even if she can fly in the sky, it''s useless to use Gatling. After all, some of the demons in Zhang Xiaofan''s world can fly. As long as she meets the devil shaped woman, she can drink a pot.


    If the devil shaped woman really wants to run to Zhang Xiaofan''s world, at least she has to wear steel and armor.


    At least the defense is there, so that you won''t be killed by a monster''s claw.


    Marco: "those mutants in Ruiwen world, Thor eye, magneto king and storm girl, if they want to come over, they can deal with some ordinary monsters. Of course, there is no problem for fast silver and Night Walker Kurt to protect themselves. Unfortunately, they don''t have any attack skills."


    Wei Wuxian: "if magneto Wang comes over, I''m afraid there''s no metal he can control except the fairy sword? Ha ha, in this way, magneto Wang is not equal to the Sword Fairy in the east? And other sword immortals can only control one fairy sword, but magneto Wang can control many flying Swords!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Wei Wuxian''s idea is very interesting. Imagine that magneto 10000 can remotely control the flying sword. Isn''t this the Royal Art of Qingyun gate? And others have to fly with royal objects. Magneto 10000 can fly without Royal objects, which is more advanced!"


    Xu Changqing: "Zhang Xiaofan''s world should not be like modern society. There are metal objects everywhere? Magneto is afraid that he can''t fly at will."


    Magic woman: "Xu Changqing, when Eric was weak, he could only control metal objects and fly by using the repulsive force of metal objects, but now he can directly control the earth''s magnetic field! Even without any metal, he can fly!"


    Marco: "ha ha, in that case, magneto can really be a sword fairy! Even if the attack is weaker, the attack means are too single. There are no other attack methods except the imperial sword."


    Prophet: "your brain hole is really big! Magneto 10000 is a sword fairy? Don''t magneto 10000, a western face, wear the Taoist robe of Qingyun gate and hold the long sword of Qingyun gate, feel against it?"


    Bumblebee suddenly went online: "hey hey, I just received a notice from the hero Association. It seems that there are strange people in the city. I finally have a job!"


    Marco: since there are freaks, are you still in the water group? Be careful to go late and be robbed by others


    Bumblebee: "I can''t rob it. There are more than one freak this time. According to the notice of the hero Association, it seems that many freaks have appeared in many places. Now I can have a good time!"


    Xu Changqing: "sonic, are the freaks in your world beginning to recover again?"


    Not long ago, we learned from sonic and Qiyu that the strange people in their world began to recover,


    Strange people are like leeks. After a wave of cutting, they will grow again soon.


    Sea King: "ha ha, there''s a saying in your East that you applaud the scars and forget the pain. It seems that those strange people have forgotten the fear that the strange people association was destroyed."


    Devil shaped woman: "the extermination of the freak association can only suppress those freaks for a while, but not for a lifetime. They will always come out and be active after a period of time. To tell the truth, they came out so long after the extermination of the freak Association last time. I''m quite surprised."


    Wei Wuxian: "now the Bumblebee should be happy. He can be his S-class hero."


    "Warning! Warning! The swarm Bumblebee has completely lost its combat ability and is in an extremely dangerous situation! If effective measures are not taken, the swarm Bumblebee will be killed!"


    When everyone in the chat group chatted farting and idle nonsense, such a prompt tone suddenly sounded in the chat group.


    Everyone in the group was surprised. What happened?


    Is it the strange man that the bumblebee is about to deal with that seriously injured the Bumblebee?


    Xu Changqing: "go and have a look!"


    As soon as Xu Changqing finished saying these words, he directly shuttled past the bumblebee. At the same time, at that moment, Xu Changqing also opened the live broadcast.


    The others in the chat group, no doubt, entered the live studio one after another.


    The next second, everyone''s vision changed and found that they came to an ordinary street in Z city. They saw a mess, broken walls, collapsed houses, broken earth, and Zhang Huang''s escaped pedestrians on the road.


    And a freak who is almost five or six meters tall and almost like a dinosaur, but has terrible sharp bone spikes on his two front claws.


    In the middle of the road, there is a yellow "robot" almost cut in half. There is no doubt that it is a bumblebee.


    Bumblebee is so miserable!


    Roar!


    When everyone appeared, the five or six meter high dinosaur freak leaped into the air like a hill and ran towards the Bumblebee on the ground.


    Look at that battle. If no one stops it, the Bumblebee will be trampled into ruins by the dinosaur freak at the next moment.


    At once, Xu Changqing Qiang''s advice sword was trying to get out of the scabbard, but at this time, a figure ran away and directly blocked the bumblebee.


    At the same time, a voice also sounded: "water broken rock fist!"


    Boom!


    An old man with white hair and old age bombarded the dinosaur freak with one punch.


    It stopped the dinosaur freak directly!


    The old man is no one else. He is the third silver tusk among the S-level heroes. He is a generation of martial arts master, Banggu.

 Chapter 665

    However, although Banggu''s strength is very strong, he is still too old, some are unable to do what he wants, and he hasn''t used breathing method yet. Therefore, although he has blocked the blow of dinosaur freaks, he can''t help but have some difficulty.


    Boom!


    In a violent energy fluctuation, bangu''s body shook and couldn''t help taking a step back. His eyes stared at the huge strange man in front of him, panting violently.


    "It seems that we can''t do without breathing." bangu made a decision.


    "Yo! You old man is Banggu. I didn''t expect you to block my fist. It really surprised me!"


    There was an unexpected sigh from the dinosaur monster population, but then there was a cold strange smile: "but how many punches can you catch me? I''ll tear you in half like that robot!"


    Because of the balance of chat groups, even if you enter another world with a completely different language system, you sound like there are no obstacles and you can fully understand it.


    Qiang!


    But as soon as the dinosaur freak had finished his words, a startling sword suddenly burst out and flashed over the dinosaur freak.


    The dinosaur freak was like a statue. He didn''t move. After two or three seconds, he splashed a lot of blue blood, and then fell directly to the ground and became two halves.


    Banggu was surprised. He suddenly turned his head and looked aside. He saw the graceful Xu Changqing.


    "Xu Changqing, you came in time!"


    The Bumblebee shouted to Xu Changqing happily on the ground.


    "Bumblebee, you think about beating freaks every day. Now, you''ve been beaten by freaks!" Marco couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the Bumblebee crisis was lifted and there was no danger of life.


    "I didn''t expect that I met an S-class freak, and I''m so powerful that I can''t beat him now!"


    The Bumblebee also shook his head and sighed.


    "Bumblebee, are you all right?" bangu came to the Bumblebee and asked.


    "Bongo, I''m fine." the Bumblebee shook his head, but his waist was basically cut off. He couldn''t stand up, so he had to lie on the ground.


    Banggu nodded. When he saw that the Bumblebee was really all right, he looked at Xu Changqing: "I don''t know who this gentleman is..."


    "I''ve met Mr. Banggu, Xu Changqing." Xu Changqing saluted Banggu with a sword.


    Xu Changqing?


    Banggu thought that both his name and his way of speaking were strange, but the other party just killed the dinosaur monster with a sword. His strength was very strong. Even among the S-level heroes, he had to rank in the top three.


    At least Bongo thinks he''s not his opponent.


    Banggu also politely greeted Xu Changqing: "Hello, Mr. Xu Changqing."


    Banggu is not surprised that Xu Changqing knows himself. He is at least an S-class hero. Even if he is low-key, his reputation is not low.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, several figures came from everywhere. It was several other S-level heroes. Looking around with everyone in the chat group, Xu Changqing found that they were metal baseball, vest venerable and atomic warrior.


    They all heard the news from the hero Association. There was a very powerful S-level freak who hurt the S-level hero Hornets, so they ran to support them.


    Although Bumblebee has just joined the hero Association, its own strength is also very powerful, and much stronger than the same type of Janos, drive knight, metal knight and so on.


    That freak can even beat the bumblebee. It can be imagined that he is still very powerful.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they seemed to be a little late, because there were no other freaks at the scene except the huge body that fell to the ground.


    And looking at the size and residual breath of the huge freak, with the rich experience of these S-level heroes, they can almost instantly judge that the freak should be the freak who hurt the bumblebee.


    "Bongo, I didn''t expect you to come first!" the atomic warrior said unexpectedly.


    "You''re here too." bangu simply said hello to everyone.


    "Bongo, is this the great S-class freak? Did you kill him?" the metal baseball asked strangely, carrying the baseball bat on his shoulder.


    "It''s not me. My old man can''t wield a knife and sword. It''s Mr. Xu Changqing who killed this S-class freak."


    Bongo explained to the crowd.


    Shua!


    The eyes on the scene immediately hit Xu Changqing. They were all surprised. This guy who had never seen before was so powerful?


    That S-class freak defeated the Bumblebee, but was killed by this man. Is it true that this man''s strength is stronger than the Bumblebee?


    There are such powerful people in Z city. How come they never know?


    Or, in fact, the S-class freak was killed by this guy named Xu Changqing because he was seriously injured in the battle with Bumblebee?


    Well, that should be it!


    Many people make such judgments in their hearts.


    "Bumblebee, are you okay?"


    A voice sounded very suddenly. At this time, everyone found a very cold guy who didn''t know when he appeared at the scene.


    "Ninja sonic!"


    When they saw the visitor, their faces suddenly showed a dignified color, and they all dared not underestimate it.


    Many people in the hero Association have heard of sonic and know his strength.


    Some S-level heroes have seen sonic''s strength and know that this is a ninja who is good at speed. Although he is not a hero, he has absolute S-level strength.


    "I''m fine, sonik. You''re here so fast? It''s over. I''ll lose my hair now!" the voice of the Bumblebee sounded so painful.


    "Bumblebee, you''ve been hurt like this, but it doesn''t matter!"


    Another voice sounded, and a bald head suddenly appeared. He walked slowly towards the people from the other side of the street.


    It is Qiyu, a class B hero, who is around Qiyu. There is no doubt that Janos children are also there.


    "Teacher Qiyu? Janos? You''re here too? Alas, you''ve all seen my embarrassment." bumblebee is distressed.


    I was surprised to hear that an S-level hero of Bumblebee called a B-level hero as a teacher. Except bangu, the other S-level heroes were still very surprised.

 Chapter 666

    "It doesn''t matter. You just broke your lower body. Jenos has been beaten several times, leaving only his chest and head. He''s as alive now."


    Qiyu touched her head and said indifferently.


    "It''s different, Mr. Qiyu. Janos is a reformer. I think as long as his head is kept intact and conscious, even if there is only one head left, it''s just to replace the parts of the body. But Bumblebee, he is a mechanical organism!"


    In the live studio, the devil shaped woman said.


    "I don''t know if Janos will die if he has only one head, but if the Bumblebee has only one head, it will be absolutely dead." Wei Wuxian joked.


    "No, I have to hurry back and ask the Bumblebee for the energy matrix to repair it. I hope I can catch up with the battle in the future."


    The Bumblebee said to everyone.


    "The battle in the future? Bumblebee, in addition to the freak who is twice as tall as you just now, are there any other freaks here?"


    Xu Changqing asked curiously.


    "Not only here, we received news that a large number of strange people suddenly appeared in all parts of Z City, and almost all the heroes in the whole Association came out."


    The metal baseball said while carrying the baseball bat.


    "A lot of freaks?" Qiyu touched her head. He used to play games with king. He really didn''t notice this.


    At this point, Qiyu took out the special communicator of the hero Association, on which you can see the distribution of freaks.


    Sure enough, he found that the map on the communicator showed that several red dots were flashing all over the city.


    "There are really many!" Qiyu said in surprise.


    "Half an hour ago, there were basically no strange people in the city, but half an hour later, there were strange people everywhere in the city. It''s too strange."


    At this time, Banggu came to Qiyu and said to Qiyu with a positive face.


    Most of the heroes of the whole hero Association don''t know Qiyu''s real strength. Only Banggu king knows how terrible Qiyu is. Therefore, when there is Qiyu, Banggu naturally subconsciously focuses on Qiyu.


    This time, strange people suddenly appeared on a large scale. Although we don''t know what''s going on, we can also guess that this thing must be a huge crisis.


    "Yes, when I came here, there were only about 30 odd people in the city, but now, after only a long time, there have been more than 100." the vest respected man''s face was also dignified to the extreme.


    "It''s no use saying this now. The most urgent thing is to eliminate all these strange people!" the atomic warrior said in a deep voice, holding his samurai sword tightly.


    "I killed all oaks. It turned out that so many S-level heroes gathered here. My luck is really good!"


    While the heroes were discussing and communicating, a very thick and strange laugh suddenly rang.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the roar of a large number of objects continued to ring, large areas of houses around were collapsing, and even the earth under people''s feet trembled.


    It''s like an earthquake.


    All the heroes turned their faces and looked around. They saw a huge thing, stretching for several kilometers, like a giant dragon, roaring towards the people.


    "OK, what a big centipede!"


    The vest venerable''s eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn''t help taking a breath. He had never seen such a huge freak!


    This kind of freak doesn''t even have to fight. You know it must be a super freak of s level.


    "Elder centipede!? what''s the matter? Elder centipede was killed by the mysterious young man with a sword. Why did he appear again!"


    Bongo, metal baseball and other heroes all opened their eyes and showed a look of shock and disbelief.


    When the elder centipede came out to make trouble, Banggu saw Zhou Qing cut off the elder Centipede''s head with a sword.


    Although several other S-level heroes were not on the scene, they also saw the battle images in the hero Association afterwards.


    Elder centipede, you are dead!


    "Qiyu, sonic, it seems that some great changes have taken place in your world!" said the Bumblebee with a startled voice, looking at the elder centipede who "came back from the dead".


    "I have a bad feeling," sonic added.


    What kind of freaks, hero associations and so on, sonic has never felt that he has nothing to do with himself. Sonic has no interest in killing freaks.


    But now, sonic feels that he can''t stay out of the matter even if it''s this time, because looking at the current momentum, if one doesn''t do well, the whole world may be involved.


    "Bumblebee, aren''t you going back to heal with the energy matrix? Why are you still here?" Marco reminded bumblebee.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t have much combat effectiveness now. I''ll go first. I''m a burden for you to stay here."


    The Bumblebee said hello to the people on the scene, then chose the plane shuttle, followed closely, and disappeared directly in the eyes of the people.


    "Come on, you S-level heroes, let me tear you all up with my own hands! Let me swallow you all in my stomach and taste what you are like!"


    In the strange laughter of the elder centipede, it was like a long dragon, roaring towards the people.


    "Damn it!"


    The atomic warrior uttered an angry hum. His toes were on the ground. Suddenly, the man disappeared directly. The next moment, he appeared on the head of the elder centipede.


    He clenched the samurai sword in his hand and fiercely chopped at the elder centipede.


    jingle!


    But then, the atomic warrior felt as if he had split on steel, which made his wrist numb, and the samurai sword in his hand almost flew away.


    Elder centipede, unharmed!


    "Nani?"


    As soon as the look of metal baseball changed, he swung his baseball bat and rushed up.


    The elder centipede ignored the atomic warrior who was still standing on him and hit the metal baseball with his head.


    Boom!


    The metal baseball was hit directly into the ground, making a hole in the earth.

 Chapter 667

    Whoosh!


    After the metal baseball, another figure was hit to the ground. It was the atomic warrior who had just attacked the elder centipede. He also hit the ground like a shell.


    And metal baseball left and right, smashing two big holes in the ground.


    These two people look at me and I look at you. There is boundless shock in their eyes. Elder centipede is too powerful, isn''t it?


    At first, they saw in the battle image that the mysterious strong man cut off the head of the elder centipede with a sword. They thought that even if the strange man was strong, he should be within the scope of being able to deal with.


    But now they find that they think too much.


    I''m afraid only the tornado or king can deal with this strange man.


    "Bangu, Janos, don''t watch the excitement. We all fight together. This strange man is too powerful! We fight alone. No one is his opponent!"


    The metal baseball turned and shouted to Bongo and Janos, who were watching.


    But seeing that banggugen had no past, he just said faintly, "no need. Let''s go and deal with other monsters. There are many other monsters around here. We can''t all delay here."


    "But... But if you don''t do it, we can''t deal with this strange man!" the metal baseball shouted to Bongo who turned and left.


    "Yes, you can go together! If you fight alone, it''s not fun for me!" the elder centipede shouted arrogantly.


    "Teacher, this strange man, please!" jenos said to Qiyu with a straight face.


    "Well, then give it to me." Qiyu knew that it was not polite at this time. She answered, step by step, calmly walked towards the elder centipede.


    "Hey! You''re a class B hero, aren''t you? What can you do at this time? Stop quickly!" the atomic warrior shouted at Qiyu. Although he had no friendship with Qiyu, he couldn''t bear to watch Qiyu die like this.


    "Nani? Class B?" the elder centipede sneered as if he had heard something incredible. "Do you dare to provoke me, a class B scum?"


    Whoosh!


    Amid the elder Centipede''s laughter, Qiyu stepped on the ground with her toes, and the man suddenly rushed towards the elder centipede.


    He punched the elder centipede.


    "This boy is really looking for death!"


    The metal baseball scolded angrily and rushed to the elder centipede, planning to rescue Qiyu who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    However, the metal baseball had just bounced into the air, and Qiyu''s fist had been blasted on the face of the elder centipede.


    Click, click!


    First, the head of the elder centipede exploded into slag, and then, like a domino, the collapse spread from the head of the elder centipede along its long body.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the centipede elder''s body, which was several kilometers long, collapsed in the invisible.


    The scene was quiet.


    Atomic samurai, metal baseball and vest venerable heroes who never knew Qiyu''s real strength almost looked silly.


    How can this B-class guy be so powerful?


    No wonder, no wonder Bumblebee will call him Qiyu teacher, no wonder Janos will call him Qiyu teacher, this guy''s strength is really terrible.


    They subconsciously glanced at Banggu and finally understood why Banggu was so confident and calm. It turned out that Banggu had already known the power of this class B hero.


    "Teacher, there are many strange people around here. I''ll deal with other strange people!" jenos said hello to Qiyu at this time, then he swayed and disappeared.


    The same is true of bangu.


    Atomic samurai, vest venerable and metal baseball looked at each other for a few times, and they had no time to shock Qiyu. They also left the scene quickly.


    There are so many strange people around. Now there is no time to think about other things.


    As soon as those heroes left, there were several people in the chat group, such as Xu Changqing, Qiyu, sonic sonic sonic, and, of course, everyone in the live studio.


    "The number of freaks is almost more than 300, and the growth rate is too fast!" Qiyu looked at the communicator in her hand. She always had a dead fish face, and her expressionless face finally changed.


    "This is a crisis of exterminating cities!" sonic said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter, sonic, are you finally going to do it?" Wei Wuxian asked.


    In the past, when the freak association made trouble, the hero association was not enough because of heroes, and the capable people, strange people and strong people from all walks of life came together with the hero association to fight freaks. Sonic was also warned.


    But sonic didn''t bother to go at all.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, in the future of the original punch Superman, sonic went, but the purpose of sonic''s visit was not to beat the freak, but to find Qiyu.


    Now the threat of monsters is much greater than that at that time. The whole city is facing a huge crisis. If not, it will be completely occupied and the world will be ruled by monsters!


    Sonic can''t sit back at last.


    "To be honest, I have no feelings for freaks and heroes, but I think it''s better for humans to rule the world."


    Sonic said, "what''s more, I just took this opportunity to test my strength and what degree I have reached. I''m leaving."


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, sonic disappeared.


    Buzz!


    At this time, there was a wave in the space. The Bumblebee who had returned full of blood reappeared in front of everyone, and there were two more people around him, Optimus Prime and Fallen King Kong.


    "Bumblebee, you''re in a group." the magic woman smiled.


    "They have nothing to do all day. They are going to be crazy. They hear that the world is going to be in chaos here. There are many monsters that can be killed, so come with me and join in the fun!"


    Bumblebee explained to everyone. At this time, he subconsciously took out his instrument and glanced at it. He was surprised: "there are so many strange people! What''s the matter? When are there so many strange people in sonik''s world!"


    The others in the group couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    It is reasonable to say that if there are so many strange people in sonic''s world, it is impossible not to show them at all. There is only one possibility of this peaceful but sudden outbreak.


    That is, usually, all the freaks are deliberately hidden.

 Chapter 668

    In the original public perception, the freaks in the Superman world are independent individuals. Although there are some freak organizations such as evolution house and freak Association, there is no huge organization that can rule the "freak world".


    But the matter at hand made people doubt it.


    Otherwise, why do all the freaks in the Superman world hide together?


    Is there really a huge organization in the world of one punch superman that can rule all freaks?


    People can''t help guessing.


    "I''ll leave it to you to think about it slowly. As for me, I can move my muscles and bones now!"


    Marco directly shuttled over with a long sword in his hand. The flame of the immortal bird burned up and flew away.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the original Marco didn''t use a sword, but since Marco bought Zhang Xiaofan''s divine sword Yulei Zhenjue, he took a sword with him.


    At the beginning, it was really awkward, but I got used to it.


    "Marco can really show his skills. As for me, my strength is not enough... But anyway, I won''t be worse than those A-level heroes? I''ll go and join the fun!"


    Then, Wei Wuxian also shuttled directly. Without saying a word, he walked directly against the sword, and suddenly disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of change in teacher Qiyu''s world." a female voice with a little coldness rang, but the space-time rose shuttled over.


    Her dark alloy armor was in place, and two metal wings stretched out from her shoulders.


    "Ha ha, how can such a lively thing be less than me!"


    With this laugh, lightning flashed in the sky. In the crackling sound, Thor fell from the sky and hit the ground.


    "Thor is right. Let me join the fun. If my strength is in the hero Association, I should be a class a hero?"


    This female voice is more cool, and it is Yan LINGJI.


    "Yan LINGJI? Aren''t you and quicksand preparing to deal with the Tianzi killer covering the sun? Why do you have time to kill the freak?"


    Thor asked casually, holding the Thor hammer in his hand.


    "Cover the sun is dead." Yan LINGJI replied expressionless, "cover the sun is strong, but it''s a pity that he can''t play with his brain. He was led out by a trick made by the ninth childe. He caught turtles in a jar and burned them alive with fire. Weizhuang didn''t have time to fight."


    "Ha ha, childe nine is really an expert in conspiracy!" the sea king also shuttled over with his trident.


    ¡ª¡ªAll the members of the group heard the warning tone of Bumblebee''s serious injury and loss of combat effectiveness, and many of the original diving members were blown out.


    As for Zhou Qing, he also shuttled over, but different from others, Zhou Qing didn''t plan to shoot casually, unless he really met some freaks who exceeded the s level, and in the absence of Qiyu.


    Still that sentence, with Zhou Qing''s current position, he wouldn''t have done it easily unless he had to.


    "Zhou, Zhou Qing, you''re here too!"


    When the fallen king saw Zhou Qing, he looked unnatural, and there was a faint sense of trembling.


    Maybe it''s because the Fallen King is Zhou Qing''s psychic beast. The Fallen King has an inexplicable feeling for Zhou Qing that others don''t have.


    For example, Optimus Prime, who is also a transformer, doesn''t feel any strong breath from Zhou Qing, but the Fallen King obviously feels it.


    The man who "ravaged" himself is more terrible than before.


    It''s so terrible that just one stop there makes the Fallen King dare not look directly at it!


    "Hello, I''m a friend of the Bumblebee, Optimus Prime!" Optimus Prime''s response was much better than that of the Fallen King Kong. He waved his hand to the people calmly.


    "Well, are you here to chat or fight monsters? Isn''t it good to chat here? Optimus Prime, Fallen King Kong, are we here to fight monsters?"


    The Bumblebee reminded one side at this time, and then soared into the air and flew away.


    The fallen and Optimus Prime followed, and three transformers disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "We should go too!" Wei Wuxian drew Xianli, and the immortal sword suddenly suspended in front of him. When he wanted to fly away, he paused and said to Yan LINGJI, "Yan LINGJI, why don''t we go together?"


    He and yanlingji are not very strong. It would be better if they met weaker monsters. If they really met S-class monsters, they might have to run.


    In the world of one punch Superman, at least in the current period of time, they really belong to "vulnerable groups", and it''s better to unite together.


    "I just have this idea!" Yan LINGJI jumped onto Wei Wuxian''s fairy sword impolitely. They also disappeared at once.


    Then, Xu Changqing, space-time rose, Thor and others spread out and flew in all directions. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    "Prophet, I''m gone too!" after Qiyu said hello to Zhou Qing, the same bounce disappeared.


    Zhou Qing was left alone. He strolled around the streets as if nothing had happened. Occasionally, he would destroy some strange people. When he met some ordinary people trapped under the ruins or collapsed houses, he would also rescue them.


    Compared with others, it is much better.


    "The number of freaks is too many, too many to count! Great changes have really taken place in the Superman world!" Zhou Qing shook her head and sighed.


    I don''t know if the crisis can be solved with the help of the hero Association and other members of the chat group this time.


    Qiyu''s ability is undoubtedly at the top of the pyramid, but Qiyu is only one person after all.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Qing found that he still underestimated the crisis of this situation, because he found that the number of strange people was not only more, but also their strength was improved a lot.


    In the original one punch Superman world, the number of S-class freaks is very rare, but at the moment, S-class freaks are common!


    "Is this the freak Wang Dashe?"


    After a few more streets, Zhou Qing suddenly found a familiar figure and was stunned.


    Why did the freak Wang Dashe come out?


    Didn''t this guy die the last time the freak association was eliminated?

 Chapter 669

    "It used to be the elder centipede, but now it''s the freak Wang Dashe. Can those freaks who died in the freak association be resurrected?"


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help but think, "interesting, this is an interesting thing."


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Qing''s body flashed, and the man directly disappeared in place, and disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the strange man Wang Dashe.


    Boom, boom!


    At the moment, the roar is endless. At the same time, the dull hum, the sound of breaking the air and the sound of energy collapse are also endless. They are intertwined to form a sonorous and chilly symphony.


    Sexy prisoners and a robot are besieging the monster king snake. There is no doubt that the robot is controlled by the metal knight.


    "Boom!"


    When Zhou Qing appeared, the robot controlled by the metal Knight stretched out several cannons on his shoulders and fired several powerful shells similar to missiles at the monster king snake.


    Strange man Wang Dashe is not a fool. Naturally, he won''t let those missiles bomb him. At the next point, he began to run to one side.


    "Where to hide!"


    The sexy prisoner was already on guard. When the strange king snake dodged, he rushed towards the strange king snake like a hill.


    He kicked the freak Wang Dashe directly and wanted to kick the freak Wang Dashe onto the missile and blow the freak Wang Dashe to death.


    But what I have to do is


    Although he kicked the freak Wang Dashe, he didn''t shake the freak Wang Dashe at all. He stood there as steady as Mount Tai. He just shook his body and didn''t move half a minute.


    "Nani?"


    The sexy prisoner''s eyes widened.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Freak Wang Dashe smiled grimly in his mouth, and then hit the sexy prisoner with the same punch. The fighting skill of the sexy prisoner was still OK. At that moment, he withdrew, whirled and kicked the freak Wang again.


    The next moment, fists and feet meet.


    Boom!


    The sexy prisoner''s body suddenly shook and the man flew out like a shell.


    However, at that moment, a soft force appeared from behind and held the sexy prisoner all at once, so that the sexy prisoner could not bump into a civilian house.


    Also at this moment, the sexy prisoner''s plan to kick the freak king snake onto the missile failed completely.


    However, because of the attack of the sexy prisoner, it bought time for the metal knight. Several missiles launched by the robot turned several corners in the air and still blew on the freak Wang Dashe.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The violent explosion suddenly sounded, and a huge and incomparable energy impact immediately swung away in all directions.


    "Succeeded!"


    The sexy prisoner shook his fist excitedly.


    He didn''t react until a second or two later.


    It seems that just now, a man held himself from behind. He quickly turned around and saw a young Oriental face in front of him.


    "Thank you just now." the sexy prisoner immediately thanked Zhou Qing. After looking at Zhou Qing up and down, he was a little confused. "But are you also a hero? I don''t seem to have seen you before."


    "I''m not a hero, just passing by here." Zhou Qing said to the sexy prisoner with a smile.


    "Is this your means? Is that all you have?" but just then, a sneer rang.


    But a tall figure came out unharmed in the smoke!


    "Nani? How could this happen!"


    The proud smile on the sexy prisoner''s face was like being cut by a knife. It stagnated directly and couldn''t believe his eyes at all.


    If you are hit by a missile with that firepower, you don''t expect to be killed, but you can''t be unharmed, can you?


    This guy''s defense is so terrible?


    The defense of the monster king snake is naturally very strong, but it is not strong enough to resist the missile attack of the metal Knight unharmed. In fact, it is just that the sexy prisoners did not notice that the missiles hit by the metal Knight did not really hit the monster king!


    At the moment of the missile''s arrival, the strange King''s snake head spewed ultra-high temperature towards the missiles in an instant, detonating the missiles in advance!


    The missile actually exploded in front of the freak king!


    The aftermath of this explosion can''t hurt the freak king.


    "Damn!" the sexy prisoner bit his teeth angrily.


    The metal Knight''s robot did not show weakness. It sprayed all kinds of other hot weapons at the monster king again, but they were all hidden by the monster king snake.


    The speed of the strange man Wang Dashe was also fast to the extreme. He ran towards the robot while hiding. When he was about to approach the robot, he suddenly burst out a large number of tentacles and caught the robot in an instant.


    Ultra high temperature spit!


    Then, among the heads of the strange snake, they spit out high temperature towards the robot.


    The metal Knight''s robot was instantly melted by the ultra-high temperature, leaving only half of its body. It fell powerlessly to the ground and became a piece of scrap iron on the ground.


    Sweat flowed from the forehead of the sexy prisoner on the spot. Gudong began to swallow his saliva. Is this strange man too abnormal?


    "You''re the only one left!"


    The strange man Wang Dashe stretched back those tentacles and began to walk towards the sexy prisoner step by step.


    ¡ª¡ªThe reason why there is only one left is that the eccentric Wang Dashe doesn''t take Zhou Qing seriously at all, because Zhou Qing doesn''t look like a powerful role no matter how he looks at it.


    "Strange man Wang, unexpectedly, you are alive again, but since you have met me again, should you say it is a coincidence or fate?" Zhou Qing shook his head and sighed in silence.


    When Zhou Qing attacked the freak Association last time, he killed the freak king. Now the freak suddenly recovers. The freak king and Zhou Qing met again. I have to say, this is fate.


    "Are you also a hero? But without you in the data, it seems that you are not a powerful hero. I am not even interested in killing you."


    After glancing at Zhou Qing, the strange man Wang Dashe said so.


    what?


    This guy doesn''t know himself?


    Zhou Qingda was surprised. After the freak Wang Dashe was killed by himself, his brain was seriously damaged and lost his memory?


    incorrect!


    This strange man Wang Dashe, and the original strange man Wang Dashe, seem to be so different!

 Chapter 670

    "This man is too strong for us to deal with. Retreat quickly!"


    After the metal Knight''s robot was killed by the freak Wang Dashe, the sexy prisoner lost his fighting spirit. He greeted Zhou Qing and pulled Zhou Qing to leave.


    However, after pulling for a while, the sexy prisoner found that he was like pulling a boulder, and the other party didn''t move at all!


    The sexy prisoner felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this seemingly weak boy had great strength: "don''t linger. Let''s leave here first and deal with this strange man after we ask for help from other heroes! We can''t afford him now."


    "Why don''t you go first?" Zhou Qing said to the sexy prisoner without moving at all.


    "What are you talking about?" the sexy prisoner was a little worried. How could the young man be stunned. "This strange man is an S-class strange man..."


    The sexy prisoner couldn''t speak until half of the words were said, because the strange man Wang Dashe had attacked him and Zhou Qing. Several tentacles stretched out from each other and stabbed Zhou Qing and him.


    The power on it was so powerful that even steel could pierce it instantly. The sexy prisoner didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately dodged to one side.


    But when Zhou Qing saw that he was still so old that he stood in place freely. As soon as his wrist turned over, a sword came out of thin air. With only one sword, all those tentacles were cut off.


    "It seems that I underestimated you!" the strange man Wang Dashe made a surprised voice in his mouth.


    Qiang!


    Before the words were heard, Zhou Qing chopped another sword, and a sword burst out in an instant, directly cutting the strange man Wang Dashe in half!


    what?


    Sexy prisoners almost stare out their eyes. How is this possible!


    "Hiss!"


    The metal knight, who had been monitoring the scene behind the scenes, took a breath directly. This young man was so terrible?


    He was remotely controlling the robot together with the sexy prisoner to fight the strange man, but he was still easily beaten out of breath by the other party and had to flee.


    But the young man split the terrible freak in half!


    "You, who on earth are you? Hero Association, when did you have such a hero?" the strange man Wang Dashe roared angrily.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Zhou Qing cut it in half with the a sword, strange man Wang Dashe did not die on spot.


    Zhou Qing didn''t speak, so he stretched out his big hand directly. A huge xianlidon appeared from time to time, surrounded the upper body of the strange man Wang Dashe, and caught it in front of him.


    "I ask, you answer, but if there''s half a word of nonsense, I''ll pinch you." Zhou Qing''s voice is flat and authentic, but it gives the strange man Wang Dashe a great pressure.


    "Even if I told you, would you kill me?" the strange man Wang Dashe was not stupid, but he said, "but it doesn''t matter. I can tell you."


    It doesn''t matter to the freak Wang Dashe.


    "First question, don''t you know me?"


    "The first time I saw you, how could I know you? Should I know you?"


    "You were killed by me last time. Do you think you should know me?"


    The sexy prisoner listened to the cold sweat. Has such a powerful guy been killed by this young man once?


    It''s just that he died and now he appears again?


    "You killed me? I don''t know what you''re talking about! I''ve never seen you or died since I was born."


    Zhou Qing began to meditate. During his contact with the strange man Wang Dashe, he obviously felt that the current strange man Wang Dashe was really very different from the strange man Wang Dashe he had come into contact with before.


    Is it


    Isn''t this the freak king snake, or is it another freak king snake?


    "What''s the matter with the strange people in the city? I remember there aren''t so many strange people in the world." Zhou Qing asked again in a deep voice.


    Sexy prisoners are also staring at the freak Wang Dashe. He is also puzzled about this problem.


    "We are all trained and created by the ''that'' adult. Hey, hey, you will be arrogant for a long time. Your hero Association will be trampled by our freaks, and the world will be ruled by our freaks!" the freak Wang Dashe smiled strangely.


    The complexion of sexy prisoners has become particularly dignified. This information is so important that someone can cultivate and create freaks!


    For a long time, the hero association has been studying and investigating the origin of freaks, and has also drawn a variety of hypotheses, among which it was created by a certain source. This hypothesis has also been considered, but there has never been a definite conclusion.


    But who could have thought that at this moment, the ultimate problem was revealed.


    Strange people in the world are created by an adult.


    "The purpose of that adult to release you this time is to eliminate the hero Association and rule the world?" Zhou Qing said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right! Your hero association can''t stop it. Even if the hero association has a strong hero like you, it''s useless. You are doomed to perish..." the strange man Wang Dashe is still arrogant.


    "Who and where is that adult?" Zhou Qing asked again.


    "I don''t know, but I know that the adult is omnipotent. He is a god!" the eyes of the strange man Wang Dashe showed extreme admiration.


    gods?


    Zhou Qing''s heart moved. Is the God here the God who gave the power to the wandering emperor?


    But when you think about it carefully, Zhou Qing thinks it should not be. The gods here are probably just a directional statement, which should have the same meaning as the God often said in the western population.


    Then, Zhou Qing stopped talking nonsense and put his hand on the forehead of the strange man Wang Dashe. The power of the human Tao directly read the memory of the strange man Wang Dashe.


    He found that the strange King serpent didn''t lie. The first picture after the birth of this product was a place similar to a nest.


    That''s where he was born.


    The so-called adult, the strange man Wang Dashe, has never seen him.


    At this time, Zhou Qing can also be sure that this freak king snake is not the one of the freak association he killed. It seems that that one is completely dead.


    I think the elder centipede I met before I came here should be the same.


    Boom!


    After searching the memory of the strange man Wang Dashe, Zhou Qing directly shook the strange man Wang Dashe with immortal power and crushed it.

 Chapter 671

    Of course, Zhou Qing doesn''t have to ask the eccentric Wang Dashe, but directly uses the power of the human Tao to "search the soul". The reason why he does this is mainly for the sexy prisoners on one side.


    At least it saves him from explaining it again.


    "Strange people are actually created by people. This information is so shocking that I must take this information back immediately," said the sexy prisoner with a dignified face.


    Just after saying this, a message came from his communicator. When the sexy prisoner took it out, his face suddenly changed: "the headquarters of Nani hero association has been attacked and is about to fall!"


    "Did the freak really attack the headquarters of the hero association?" Zhou Qing said to himself, not surprised at all.


    If freaks really want to rule the world, there is no doubt that the hero association must be eliminated.


    The sexy prisoner no longer talks nonsense and plans to go back for rescue immediately. However, he has just started and didn''t run out. Suddenly he stopped and turned to Zhou Qing and said, "although you''re not a hero, you shouldn''t want our hero association to fall?"


    "I really don''t care if the hero Association will fall." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    The sexy prisoner choked directly.


    "However, it''s OK to go and see the excitement. Anyway, I have nothing to do now." but then Zhou Qing''s sentence relieved the sexy prisoner.


    "Let''s go," said the sexy prisoner to Zhou Qing.


    "Don''t worry." after Zhou Qing said this, he suddenly raised his head and said to a certain direction in the sky, "have you seen enough? I don''t like being monitored!"


    At this moment, in a secret base in Z City, a seemingly obscene scientist was staring at the screen in front of him.


    On the screen, it is the picture of Zhou Qing and sexy prisoners.


    However, the sexy prisoner is just a background board, only his arms are displayed in the picture, and Zhou Qing is on the main picture.


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s eyes were staring at him, as if they had crossed the screen and penetrated into his soul.


    Hiss!


    After Zhou Qing finished this sentence, the screen in front of the scientist directly turned into a flower screen.


    The scientist was dumbfounded and stunned.


    After a long time, he gulped down a mouthful of saliva: "it''s terrible. This man''s strength is too terrible. Who is he?"


    This scientist is a mysterious metal knight in the hero Association. Few people have seen his true face.


    "Zhou Qing, do you still have something to deal with?" the sexy prisoner said when he saw Zhou Qing looking up in a direction.


    "It''s all right, let''s go!" Zhou Qing said, and the flame of the immortal bird on his body burned all at once.


    Then he reached out to the sexy prisoner, and a huge immortal force "picked up the sexy prisoner," let me give you a ride. "


    Before the sexy prisoners had time to respond, they felt that the scene in front of them suddenly blossomed. He himself felt a kind of violent dizziness. At this time, he found that he had arrived at the headquarters of the hero Association.


    "OK, so fast!"


    The sexy prisoner was stunned.


    But as soon as he looked back, the sexy prisoner was shocked and angry, because he found that the headquarters of the hero association had been surrounded by countless strange people.


    What spider freak, tiger freak, orangutan freak, and all kinds of freaks who can''t be described are fighting with some heroes at the door.


    All the doors and windows of the headquarters of the hero association were covered with a viscous liquid that didn''t know what it was, completely blocking the building of the hero Association.


    People inside can''t get out, and people outside can''t get in.


    Boom, boom!


    Janos has come, and the metal knight has already sent other robots. They all bombard the viscous liquid, but the liquid doesn''t know what it is made of, so they can''t bomb through.


    It seems that even if a hole is bombed, it will have to be bombed for a long time.


    Outside, I don''t know how many freaks are raging, and I don''t leave enough time for Janos and them at all.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    This kind of similar roar kept ringing. It was the sound of a huge strange man falling when he bounced to the ground. A big toad about three or four meters high was very active. He jumped around the scene and kept opening his mouth and spewing out the viscous liquid one after another.


    ¡ª¡ªIt turned out that the viscous liquid on the doors and windows was vomited out of the mouth by the huge toad.


    Once this viscous liquid spits on a hero, it will immediately submerge the man in it. Like amber, he can''t move and suffocate to death.


    Even if you are lucky, your mouth and nose are not sealed inside, your hands and feet will inevitably be sealed inside. Once sealed inside, you can''t move, and you directly become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Except for some S-level heroes who are good at strength, such as super alloy black light and sexy prisoners, other heroes can''t get rid of it at all and can only wait for the rescue of others.


    Once it''s stained, it''s useless.


    This thing is too cumbersome. Its lethality is much greater than that of other strange people. Many heroes took aim at this toad.


    However, although the toad was huge, its movements were also very agile. In addition, the viscous liquid seemed inexhaustible. It spit out endlessly and delayed several heroes at once.


    "Get out of the way and let me deal with him!"


    Just when the fight was very sticky, a proud voice sounded, and then a girl in green clothes and green hair fell from the sky and fell in front of the heroes.


    "You all stand back and give me this strange man," said the tornado to the other heroes without expression.


    "Lord tornado, this strange man is very powerful." a hero hesitated.


    "It''s you who waste firewood. Go away quickly and don''t get in the way here!" said the tornado impatiently.


    This proud and beautiful girl, who is still a little cute at a glance, has a bad temper.


    Everyone in the hero Association knew the temper and ability of the dragon scroll, so they stopped insisting and stepped aside one after another.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the strange toad opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of viscous liquid towards the tornado. The tornado held his arm and didn''t bother to hide. An invisible force appeared directly in front of him and completely blocked the viscous liquid.


    "Is that the only way?" the tornado disdained the tunnel, and then punched the toad freak.


    A powerful force erupted, and a big hole was directly burst in the toad monster''s body by the tornado.

 Chapter 672

    Boom!


    The huge body of the strange toad fell to the ground in front of the people, like a hill, and even the earth trembled.


    "The strength of Lord tornado is so powerful!"


    Many heroes are stunned and excited. With a strong man like the tornado, no matter how many strange people there are, there is no need to be afraid.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    At this time, a large number of shells fell from the sky, one after another freaks were mercilessly blasted into slag, and then three giants fell from the sky, rumbled and surged, and became three extremely windy "robots".


    "Just in time at last!" Bumblebee blasted a strange man.


    As for Optimus Prime and the fallen on the other side, there was no nonsense. They began to fly to the battlefield and harvest the lives of those strange people.


    The tornado glanced at the two men and looked at the Bumblebee: "Bumblebee, did you bring them?"


    "My two friends are so boring that I''ll take them to have a little activity," the Bumblebee answered casually.


    "I''ll give it to you outside!" the tornado didn''t say much. After explaining to the Bumblebee, with a wave of his hand, another powerful force appeared. The barrier that Janos couldn''t open immediately turned into slag.


    The tornado didn''t speak and flew in.


    The Bumblebee knew the strength of the tornado and didn''t mean to go in to help. Moreover, there were many strange people outside. They also needed him outside, so he worked together with other heroes to surround and kill the strange people outside.


    After fighting for a while, the two absolute strong men, atomic warrior and Banggu, also came. After understanding the situation, they didn''t have any nonsense. They went directly into the building to help the tornado and the heroes who were trapped inside.


    With the arrival of Xu Changqing and Qiyu, the monsters on the scene were even worse. The war situation was completely reversed. One after another was killed and the number was decreasing. Finally, none of them was left.


    Strange bodies are piled up outside the headquarters.


    The same is true in the headquarters building. There are strange people''s bodies everywhere.


    After the war, the hero Association gathered all the heroes together to count the war damage. This time, the hero association can be said to have suffered heavy casualties. Almost half of the low-level heroes such as class B and class a died, and even some of the class s heroes died.


    The only gratifying thing is that the absolute strong such as tornado, Banggu and atomic warrior did not sacrifice, but a few people suffered some light and heavy injuries, that''s all.


    After counting the casualties, the hero Association urgently held a meeting before even repairing it.


    The freak incident happened so suddenly and on such a large scale that the hero association was caught off guard.


    It happened that there was no sign of such a terrible thing, which made the hero Association particularly afraid.


    Of course, Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing all went back and didn''t attend the meeting.


    "Well... I know how these strange people come." when it comes to this issue, the speech of sexy prisoners attracted the attention of everyone in the audience.


    So the sexy prisoner told the people about Zhou Qing''s interrogation of the strange man Wang Dashe. This matter was soon corroborated by the metal knight, and we didn''t doubt it.


    "Freak, it''s really created!" everyone was surprised at this conclusion, but when they thought about it, they didn''t feel so surprised.


    After all, this is in line with one of their previous assumptions about the origin of freaks.


    Then the main problem is how to find the source and destroy it.


    In addition to this most important issue, the recruitment of members of the hero association was also discussed at this meeting, and someone put forward the scheme of employing social figures.


    Heroes have suffered heavy casualties and can''t be replenished at all for a while. Hiring social people is a good compromise.


    This time, some powerful non-governmental figures also played a very important role in the battle with strange people. It can be said impolitely that without them, the hero association would be destroyed directly this time!


    The whole city may have fallen.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, this conclusion is drawn because most people do not know the existence of Qiyu.


    "Zhou Qing, male, is almost between the ages of 20 and 25. His specific ability is unknown. From his current strength, he can control objects with his mind and fly at the same time. He once killed the elder centipede with a sword..."


    The leader of a hero Association introduced everyone while playing Zhou Qing''s relevant materials and battle images on the big screen.


    "In this all-out war with strange people, all the strange people who attacked him were killed with one sword. Even against some S-level strange people, the same is true. Strength evaluation, S-level!"


    "Xu Changqing, male, aged from 30 to 35, the specific ability is unknown, but he has great similarities with Zhou Qing. He uses a sword, can also fly, and has the power to easily kill S-class monsters. Strength evaluation, S-class."


    "Marco, male, aged from 30 to 35, the specific ability is unknown. At present, his strength can control lightning, fly in the void, strength evaluation, S-class."


    "Thor, nicknamed Thor, male, age, 30-35 years old. The specific ability is unknown. At present, he can fly, control lightning, and easily kill S-class monsters. Strength evaluation, S-class."


    ¡­¡­


    The data of one person after another were projected onto the big screen, including their respective battle images. All the heroes in the hall were silly. They never knew that there were so many strong people in the folk that they had never seen before!


    Even the strength of those strong people combined is enough to compete with the whole hero association!


    Although the number of strong people of their S-level strength is less than that of the hero Association, their strength is frightening. One person is enough to top several people in the association.


    Especially Xu Changqing and Zhou Qing, they can''t even beat a tornado.


    It was not until they saw the battle pictures of these people that the heroes in the hall knew how lucky it was to win the war.


    If it weren''t for those folk people, the hero association would surely fall!


    There is also the B-level hero named Qiyu. Qiyu has made great contributions to the victory of this war.


    We have never imagined before that this ugly B-class guy has such terrible strength!


    No matter what kind of freak, it''s all done with one punch!


    Even against some S-class freaks, the same is true!


    "Is this guy so powerful? No wonder she doesn''t hang out with me!" the snow blowing in hell was surprised.


    She had long known that Qiyu was unusual. Otherwise, S-level heroes such as Janos king and Banggu would run to Qiyu''s house for Mao, but she didn''t expect that Qiyu could be so powerful.

 Chapter 673

    Chat group.


    Bumblebee: "it''s so boring. I knew I''d just leave after hitting the freak. This meeting is really meaningless."


    After eliminating the freaks in the Superman world, everyone in the chat group returned to their own world. As a member of the S-class hero, bumblebee stayed in the headquarters of the association and attended the meeting.


    At the beginning, there was nothing, but because the freak incident was too serious, it caused too much damage to the hero Association and the city. The association had a lot of things to clarify and deal with.


    The meeting took a long time. It hasn''t finished for hours.


    The Bumblebee can''t hold it anymore.


    Wei Wuxian: "we''ve been back for a long time. Bumblebee, haven''t you finished your meeting yet?"


    Bumblebee: "no, and it seems like I have to drive for some time. Isn''t it not good for me to slip away in advance?"


    Sea King: "it''s really not very good. In other words, Bumblebee, you can lie down in the garage without moving for several days. Now you can''t help sitting for a few hours?"


    Lu linxuan: "it''s not easy to do? If you can''t help it, you can watch a movie or something... I''ve seen several things called movies these days. It''s really interesting!"


    Thor: "has Miss Lu learned to watch movies now? I heard that you and your senior brother have lived in seclusion. Now it seems that you are really far away from the disputes in the Jianghu."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I don''t think there''s any problem with Lin Xuan''s seclusion, but as for Li Xingyun''s temperament, I don''t think he can stay."


    Space time rose: "Li Xingyun can''t stay, but I don''t think Lu linxuan can stay. She''s not that quiet."


    Bumblebee: "Hey, I agree with space-time rose. I think Lu linxuan may travel around the world with her elder martial brother now."


    Lu linxuan: "you guessed right. I grew up in Jianlu when I was a child. In the past, I thought it was nothing to stay in Jianlu, but since I went down the mountain once and saw the colorful world outside, I couldn''t stay."


    Lu linxuan: "later, when Shifu saw that neither of us had much mind to stay in Jianlu, he allowed us to go down the mountain. Shifu said that the world of mortals was all experience and would not grow up without experiencing human affairs. Therefore, I went down the mountain with my senior brother..."


    Mei Changsu: "Miss Lu, your master is right."


    Prophet: "how do I feel that uncle Yang''s experience of going down the mountain is totally different from Lu linxuan''s experience now? You two go down the mountain just to play?"


    Lu linxuan: "it''s not just fun. We still do our homework every day."


    Sea King: "how''s your world now? After the Longquan sword was handed over to xuanming cult, did Tongwen hall and magic sound workshop do anything?"


    Black Leopard: "how can there be no action? Lu linxuan handed over the Longquan sword to xuanming sect in front of the two organizations. The three organizations must be fighting fiercely now."


    Mei Changsu: "Miss Lu is young, but I have to say that this move is very clever! The three organizations clearly know Miss Lu''s intention, but they have to fight openly and rob secretly according to Miss Lu''s intention."


    Thor: "there''s no way. Who told them not to refuse the temptation of Longquan sword? I''d like to know what would happen if xuanming cult found that they robbed Longquan sword in vain."


    The Longquan sword in painting the Jianghu is a joke. The whole Jianghu is competing for it, but in fact, only the descendants of Li Tang royal family can use it.


    Who else are there in the world now?


    Li Xingyun is the only one.


    In other words, except Li Xingyun, the Longquan sword is a decoration even if others grab it. The reality is so cruel.


    Lu linxuan: "you guessed right. Now xuanming sect, Tongwen hall and magic sound workshop are busy competing for Longquan sword. We are completely out of it."


    Mei Changsu: "Li Xingyun has finally lived the free and unrestrained life he yearned for."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the life Li Xingyun yearns for is not only free and unrestrained, but also groups of wives and concubines."


    Lu linxuan: "you really know my elder martial brother. My elder martial brother is still thinking of his Ji Ruxue!"


    Wei Wuxian: "ha ha, Lin Xuan, how can I listen to your words with a smell of vinegar? By the way, where''s your Zhang Zifan?"


    Mei Changsu: "Zhang Zifan, as the young master of Tongwen hall, I guess... He should fight openly and secretly with the other two organizations to seize Longquan sword."


    Lu linxuan: "Mr. Su guessed well. Zhang Zifan has made a great reputation in the Jianghu because of the Wulin dispute."


    Bumblebee: "good news! Good news, just now the hero Association officially changed teacher Qiyu''s rating, and now teacher Qiyu has become an S-level hero."


    Qiyu doesn''t care about this title and has always been very low-key. However, even if Qiyu is low-key, her strong strength has been exposed.


    Thor: "it''s not easy. Teacher Qiyu has finally become an S-class hero. There should be applause here!"


    Panther: "Congratulations, teacher Qiyu has jumped from a B-level hero to an S-level hero. This is a gratifying thing!"


    Sea King: the people of Atlantis sent a congratulatory message


    Bumblebee: the people of Cybertron sent a congratulatory message


    Mei Changsu: "the people of Daliang sent a congratulatory message!"


    Others also congratulated Qiyu one after another.


    Qiyu: "thank you. I didn''t expect that I would become an S-level hero so soon... Now, my salary should be increased?"


    Time and space rose: "teacher Qiyu, at this time, what you think is your salary? If those leaders of the hero Association know, will they regret doing so?"


    The prophet said, "Qiyu, don''t you have any other work besides being a hero?"


    Panther: "I don''t think so. Otherwise, teacher Qiyu won''t be so poor and won''t stare at supermarket discounts every day."


    Qiyu: "I also want to do other work, but I don''t seem to have too many things. Moreover, it''s inconvenient to go to work after becoming a hero."


    Sonic sonic: so what''s good about being a hero? Even eating is a problem. I''m so free

 Chapter 674

    Sea King: "if it weren''t for Janos, I don''t think teacher Qiyu''s money would be enough to spend?"


    Bumblebee: "sea king, you''re right. When I''m free, I''ll go to King and Janos and talk to them. Janos paid for vegetables many times."


    Space time rose: "jenos lives in teacher Qiyu''s house. Sometimes it''s nothing to pay a little money... Teacher Qiyu, won''t you charge jenos''s rent?"


    Qiyu: "of course not. My house is empty. How can I charge Janos''s rent?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "in our world, living in a house is the cheapest. Because of the problem of freaks, especially Qiyu, I don''t know how many houses are empty. No one lives at all."


    Thor: "I suddenly had an idea, Qiyu, I haven''t seen the currency in your world, but it''s also made of paper? Forget it, no matter what it is made of, the scientific and technological means needed should not be much advanced?"


    Mei Changsu: "Raytheon, do you mean to help teacher Qiyu make money?"


    Panther: "Thor, your brain hole is really good. Such a small thing is easy for vakanda. I can print as much as I want!"


    Time and space rose: "ha ha, you really have ideas one by one. Panther, you vakanda''s so advanced scientific and technological means, do you even want to print money? But when you think about it carefully, it is really operable."


    Prophet: "your brain hole is really big enough. The Panther helps Qiyu print money. Qiyu will become a rich man after that, so you don''t have to buy things discounted in the supermarket."


    Qiyu: "is what you said true? Tchara, if you help me print some money, I think it''s OK. I really don''t have any money in my pocket now."


    Panther: "no problem! I''ll take care of such a small thing! Teacher Qiyu, send me some money now. Send me some of all denominations. I''ll ask Su Rui to print it for you later."


    Wei Wuxian: "well, teacher Qiyu won''t have to stare at the discount information of the supermarket every day."


    Bumblebee: "Qiyu can live a happy life with Janos from now on!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "although there is no evidence, I always feel that Bumblebee, your sentence is strange. It seems to have other meanings."


    Sea King: "sonic, who has always been high and cold, has been slowly corrupted by the chat group!"


    Lu linxuan: "if Xia Ling knew that Panthers could print money, she would be very happy. Isn''t she always working to make money?"


    Thor: "it seems so! Xia Ling has to support not only herself, but also Li Xuanyuan at the same time. It''s really hard enough to think so."


    The prophet: "Xia Ling originally said that an entertainment company wanted to sign a contract to package Li Xuanyuan. I don''t know if Xia Ling agreed. If Li Xuanyuan became a star, Xia Ling''s life would be much better, but if not, Xia Ling would really be very tired."


    Xia Ling is a standard woman in modern society. She also talked about a boyfriend. The cost is certainly not small.


    Li Xuanyuan has no modern life skills. It is estimated that the burden of making money has all fallen on Xia Ling''s shoulders.


    Mei Changsu: "Xia Ling is just a nutmeg. She has just graduated. She is not a rich family. Her usual life should be tense."


    Panther: "Xia Ling''s world monetary system is the same as our world. I don''t need to print. Just send her a few boxes of money. Anyway, vacanda has plenty of money!"


    Sea King: "you deserve to be the richest man in the world. What you say is domineering!"


    Of course, everyone is just talking like this. Even if the Panther is willing to send money directly to Xia Ling, Xia Ling probably won''t want it. After all, giving money is not a farewell gift. Money is still too special.


    Bumblebee: "again, the leaders of the hero Association asked me about you, especially the prophet and Xu Changqing. They wanted you to join the hero Association."


    Qiyu: "the hero association has given Bumblebee and me a task to find you and take you back to the hero association to talk to them."


    Thor: "ha ha, Qiyu, Bumblebee, thank them for their kindness, but I''m not interested in being a hero. I Asgard still have a lot to deal with! I don''t have much time at ordinary times."


    Sea King: "Bumblebee, did they ask me? If it''s me, it''s not that I can''t think about it. It seems very interesting to guest play a hero occasionally."


    Panther: "sea king, what are you doing all day? Don''t you have to work? Don''t you have to manage your Atlantis?"


    Sea King: "I''m the king of Atlantis now. Even if I want to work, Vico will not agree. Moreover, Atlantis has my mother and Vico. They don''t need me."


    Sea King: "Oh, by the way, sometimes the justice alliance may have some things to deal with. At other times, I have nothing to do."


    Wei Wuxian: "I''m bored in the dark clouds! Bumblebee, how about I become an A-level hero?"


    Bumblebee: "as long as you want to come, the hero Association will be warmly welcomed! Many heroes died in the freak rebellion, and there is a shortage of people now."


    Hua qiangu suddenly went online: "it''s so lively in the group! Look at your chat records, it seems that I missed something!"


    Wei Wuxian: "spend thousands of bones? What''s it like to be the eldest disciple of Shushan leader?"


    Hua qiangu: "not so good? The leader''s disciples are under too much pressure. I''ve worked hard these days, day and night, but I''m tired to death!"


    Hua qiangu: "it''s just that my talent is still very poor. I can''t practice what others can practice once. Everyone points out behind my back. It''s really embarrassing!"


    Huaqiangu is really under a lot of pressure recently.


    As a disciple of Qingxu Taoist priest Li Pai, he even killed people like Qianmo to congratulate him on the day of his acceptance. Huaqiangu is really attracting the attention of thousands of people. Every move is watched by countless disciples.


    The talent of spending thousands of bones... Is really unspeakable. No matter what you learn, it''s the slowest and horribly slow.


    If it weren''t for huaqiangu, there would be an amazing mechanism skill. I''m afraid it would be despised by life.


    But even so, it''s hard to spend thousands of bones these days. In order to catch up with the progress, I really practice day and night. I work overtime every night until midnight, so as not to leave too many others behind.

 Chapter 675

    Panther: "Hua qiangu, have you heard anything about the seven murders during this time? Have you continued to fight against Shushan?"


    Spatiotemporal Rose: "now the leader of Shushan is not dead, and killing Qianmo has just gone to congratulate huaqiangu. Shan Chunqiu should not start on Shushan so soon."


    Wei Wuxian: "in the original future, the inner disciples of Shushan were almost killed. The new leader is a little girl film and a soft persimmon. Shan Chunqiu can bully at will, but now, I don''t think Shan Chunqiu will have the idea of Shushan again."


    Thor: "yes, Shan Chunqiu is not a fool. It''s hard to please Shu mountain now. Even if he really can''t help it, I think he may have ideas from other sects."


    Bumblebee: "Shan Chunqiu just finished Shu mountain. Even if it''s the idea of other sects, I don''t think it will be so fast."


    Hua qiangu: "Shushan is really quiet these days. Even Shan Chunqiu doesn''t make any moves, but I told Shifu not to take it lightly. Shan Chunqiu will make trouble sooner or later."


    Bumblebee: "I don''t care about Shan Chunqiu. He can''t turn over any waves. What I''m more interested in now is Dongfang Yuqing. Has he done anything?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Dongfang Yuqing hates the five immortals at this time. His plan to attract thousands of bones into Changliu failed again. He will not be reconciled."


    Hua qiangu: "I''m also worried about this. The East was too paranoid in the early stage, but now there''s nothing moving in the East for the time being."


    Mei Changsu: "with the temperament of Dongfang Yuqing, he must be planning another conspiracy behind his back. He won''t give up until he gets rid of Baizi painting."


    Lu linxuan: "what about Baizi painting? Hua qiangu, you are the life and death disaster of Baizi painting. What happened between you and Baizi painting now?"


    Time and space rose: "in fact, I don''t quite understand what the life and death robbery in the flower thousand bones world is. From the image, it seems that it is more appropriate to call it love robbery."


    Sea King: "that''s true! This life and death robbery is not like some kind of curse or injury, but more like letting yourself go to a dead end step by step because of falling into feelings!"


    In flower thousand bones, life and death robbery is described as terrible, but there are not many specific cases to show. In addition to Baizi painting and flower thousand bones, there are only immortals without dirt and cloud teeth.


    In these two examples, both parties loved their own life and death, and many twists and turns and tragic things happened to their own life and death, which led to the danger of the parties.


    Because she likes yunya, the immortal without dirt will fall into paranoia and commit a big mistake because of yunya''s death.


    Baizi painting is the same as the immortal without scale. Although it was saved from death in the end, it was also full of difficulties and dangers, and faced the crisis of life and death several times.


    But what if Baizi didn''t meet huaqiangu at the beginning?


    The immortal without dirt didn''t meet yunya at the beginning?


    Thor: "in my opinion, this so-called life and death disaster is to scare yourself. It''s an ethereal thing! Now I spend thousands of bones in Shu mountain all day to practice. If I don''t meet Baizi painting, I don''t believe they can have an accident."


    Wei Wuxian: "Thor, maybe life and death is doomed! Just because huaqiangu is the life and death of Baizi painting, it''s no use even if she hides in Shushan! Fate will tie them together sooner or later."


    Everyone in the group began to have a heated discussion about what life and death robbery is, but no one can say why.


    Hua qiangu: "it doesn''t matter. Now I''m open. No matter what happens in the future, I''ll face it calmly!"


    Mei Changsu: "huaqiangu is no longer the little girl who just left the village. Her mind is much more mature than before."


    Baili Tusu: "my eldest martial brother and I have come to Qinchuan now, and they have settled down at Fang Lansheng''s house for the time being."


    Panther: "all four of you live in Fang Lansheng''s house? But it doesn''t matter. The Fang family is big now. There''s no problem for four more people to eat."


    Baili Tu Su: "I didn''t escape from Tianyong city this time, so we actually had silver on us. We could have stayed in the store, but the eldest martial brother wanted to get in touch with Lan Sheng more. In addition, we also wanted to hide people''s eyes and ears, so we stayed in Fang''s house for the time being."


    There is no problem in staying at the inn, but the Qingyu altar is very powerful. Suddenly, there are more than four fairy practitioners in the town.


    It should be better to live in the Fang family and pretend to be the servants of the Fang family.


    Sonic sonic: did Ling Yue and Fang Lansheng recognize each other


    Bai Li Tu Su: "no, elder martial brother doesn''t want us to disturb Fang Lansheng''s life. He wants Fang Lansheng to live as an ordinary person."


    Lu linxuan: "Fang Lansheng''s obsession with Xiuxian is too deep. I''m afraid Ling Yue will eventually recognize Fang Lansheng as in the image."


    Bumblebee: "to tell you the truth, Fang Lansheng''s immortal cultivation talent is really too general! But Ling Yue is now a major disciple of Tianyong city. If Fang Lansheng worships Tianyong City, Ling Yue will have no problem covering him."


    Thor: "Ling Yue is now the elder martial brother of Tianyong City, and will become the leader of Tianyong city in the near future! There is absolutely no problem covering Fang Lansheng, but Fang Lansheng has a bad mind and is not suitable for cultivating immortals."


    Sea King: "if Fang Lansheng really entered Tianyong City, he would be almost as good as Ling Duan. Now he is a full dandy!"


    Thor: "well, I won''t talk to you! I''ll chat with you next time I''m free!"


    "Ding! Group member Thor goes offline!"


    Panther: "I''m going offline, too. There''s a meeting to be held later. When there''s time, you can directly @ me."


    "Ding! The Panthers are offline!"


    Bumblebee: "Thor, panther, why are you in a hurry? How about talking about fifty cents? You two, a prince of Asgard and a prince of wankanda, don''t have to do everything by yourself? Don''t you even have a little brother?"


    Sea King: "Bumblebee, do you think they are as incompetent as me? Do you think they have nothing to do like you? If you want to talk, you can find Mr. Su, who is also the king of the water group."


    Wei Wuxian: "you talk first. I have to go. Mr. LAN Qiren came to teach again. Let him see me deserting, but he will be punished!"


    "Ding! Wei Wuxian goes offline!"

 Chapter 676

    Prophet: "I can''t imagine that Wei Wuxian, such a prickly student, will be afraid of LAN Qiren. It seems that Lan Qiren is really a very strict teacher!"


    Time and space rose: "master Yan produces excellent disciples. If you have a temperament like Wei Wuxian, you have to have a master like LAN Qiren! Otherwise you will deviate!"


    Sea King: "even with LAN Qiren''s strict teacher, Wei Wuxian still tossed the clouds in an unknown place?"


    Mei Changsu: "is it possible that Wei Wuxian is so noisy because LAN Qiren is too strict, which makes him have a rebellious psychology? If LAN Qiren is not so strict, Wei Wuxian can actually converge?"


    The prophet: "ha ha, Mr. Su, I think you may have some misunderstanding about Wei Wuxian. His temperament can go to heaven if he is not pressed by LAN Qiren!"


    Xiao Yan suddenly went online: "Hoo! After so long hard cultivation, I finally lived up to my expectations and reached the seventh period of fighting Qi! This period of time almost tired me to death!"


    Sea King: "seven sections of fighting Qi? Congratulations, Xiao Yan. If you say so, you don''t have to worry about the adult ceremony!"


    According to the rules of the Xiao family, in the family adult ceremony, if the cultivation can not reach the seven stages of fighting Qi, the Xiao family will give up directly and will not tilt any resources to cultivate, but will be distributed to all industries of the Xiao family as a handyman.


    A lifetime is completely over.


    This is also the reason why Xiao Yan worked hard to achieve the seven stages of fighting Qi before the adult ceremony.


    Mei Changsu: "but now you have successfully broken through the seventh section of fighting Qi and become a pharmacist. All the hard sweat in the past is worth it."


    Bumblebee: "I especially hope to see the expression of the Xiao family when they find Xiao Yan''s real strength at the beginning of the adult ceremony! It must be wonderful!"


    Lu linxuan: "use a word on the Internet in your time to describe it, slapping face? Is this called slapping face?"


    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, that''s good. It''s just hitting the face! How can I hit those people in the face! Lin Xuan, you learn very fast!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Lu linxuan is walking around the world with his sword. He has a lot of free time. It is estimated that he doesn''t surf the Internet less. He may chase plays like Nezha and bumblebee."


    Bumblebee: "I haven''t been chasing dramas for a long time, because there are no good dramas now! Xiao Yan, when your adult ceremony begins, be sure to inform me. I''ll go and cheer you up!"


    Mei Changsu: "you used to just want to see the excitement?"


    The prophet: "Mr. Su, the truth is clear. Bumblebee has nothing to do all day and is about to rust. How can you Miss Xiao Yan''s adult ceremony? How long will your adult ceremony start?"


    Xiao Yan: "half a month, almost."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "half a month? Xiao Yan broke through faster than before. Did Yao Lao practice harder than before?"


    Xiao Yan: "no, medicine always trains me within the limit. Increasing the intensity will have a negative effect. In fact, I''m a little surprised. I broke through fast enough. I didn''t expect it to be faster than the original. Maybe my mentality is different."


    The original Xiao Yan didn''t know what his future would be like. He just practiced in death with indomitable determination.


    But now Xiao Yan knows exactly that he can break through the seventh section of fighting Qi in the future, so his mentality is much more relaxed than before. Maybe it is this natural mentality, so let him break through faster.


    Xiao Yan: "I won''t tell you first. Xun''er came to me. I''ll see if there''s anything wrong."


    "Ding! Group member Xiao Yan goes offline!"


    "Brother Xiao Yan!"


    Xiao Yan just got off the line. Xiao xun''er hurried to his side. There seemed to be a trace of anxiety on his face.


    "What''s the matter, xun''er? Your face is not very good." Xiao Yan was still lying lazily on the grass. He glanced at Xiao xun''er and stood up at once.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, you, you broke through?" Xiao xun''er wanted to say something. Suddenly, he was stunned and said in surprise.


    "I can''t hide anything from you. Xun''er, you are really great!" Xiao Yan said with a smile, "I just broke through, but you saw through it at a glance."


    Although he had known the origin of Xiao xun''er from the chat group, he was still amazed at the moment.


    He Xiao Yan is a genius, but Xiao xun''er is also a genius.


    "Congratulations to brother Xiao Yan!" Xiao xun''er said happily. She felt happy for Xiao Yan from the bottom of her heart. "In less than a year, brother Xiao Yan''s talent is second to none in the whole Gama empire."


    "Don''t praise me!" although Xiao Yan said so, he was looked at by Xiao xun''er with admiration, and his heart was still very useful. "I''ll be proud! By the way, you girl, what''s the matter with me?"


    "There are some guests from the Xiao family." speaking of this, Xiao xun''er''s face became a little dignified.


    "Guest?"


    Xiao Yan''s expression moved. Since Xiao xun''er came to find himself, he should not be an ordinary guest


    "Those guests are wearing yunlanzong''s robes!" Xiao xun''er said in a deep voice.


    Yunlanzong!


    Xiao Yan''s look changed. The arrival of yunlanzong gave him a bad feeling.


    Considering what happened when yunlanzong came last time, Xiao Yan doesn''t think there will be any good things when yunlanzong comes this time.


    After all, Xiao Yan has seen "breaking through the sky" and knows that yunlanzong is the running dog of the soul hall. He will fight against the Xiao family in the near future. Now he has regarded yunlanzong as the enemy, so he pays special attention.


    "Can you see their strength?" Xiao Yan asked.


    "Can''t see!" Xiao xun''er shook his head.


    Xiao Yan knew that he really asked this question. Last time Ge ye came to Xiao''s house, he was very frightened. This time yunlanzong came again, he must not be lower than Ge ye, or even higher.


    After all, in Ge Ye''s eyes, the Xiao family is in charge of fighting the emperor!


    "Xun''er, go and have a look!"


    Xiao Yan quickly followed Xiao xun''er to the conference hall, while entering the chat group and telling the news to everyone in the group.


    Xiao Yan: "xun''er came to me just now. She told me that yunlanzong''s people came again."


    Xiao Yan''s words still surprised everyone.


    After all, in "breaking through the sky", the people of yunlanzong have never been to the Xiao family except when they went to the Xiao family when Nalan Yan withdrew her marriage.

 Chapter 677

    Lu linxuan: "the people of yunlanzong have come to Xiao''s house again? Why did they go to Xiao''s house? Hasn''t Nalan Yanran''s matter been solved?"


    Xiao Yan: "I don''t know. I''m going to the conference hall now, but I have a hunch that yunlanzong''s coming this time may not be a good thing."


    Mei Changsu: "it''s not surprising that yunlanzong went to Xiao''s house. Originally, they were yunlanzong who had the greatest strength in Gama empire. As a result, Ge Ye found a fighting emperor in Xiao''s house last time. Yunlanzong can''t be indifferent."


    Sea King: "Mr. Su is right. Now douhuang is the strongest in the gama Empire, and there are few douhuang strongmen in the whole Gama empire. The Lord of Yunlan sect is the realm of douhuang! As for the old lord Yunshan, it should still be the realm of douhuang, and it has not broken through to douzong?"


    Space time rose: "no, now Yunshan has been closed. Many disciples of Yunlan sect have not even seen their old patriarch. He left the pass three years later when Xiao Yan made a big fuss about Yunlan sect, and broke through to douzong."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "that is to say, the current Xiao family is strong enough to threaten yunlanzong! If I were yunlanzong, I couldn''t let the Xiao family go. It''s the most basic operation to investigate what''s going on with the fight against the emperor of the Xiao family."


    Bumblebee: "it makes sense. Xiao Yan''s world is not a modern society. There are laws and regulations to tell. His world is a world where the weak eat the strong and everything speaks with their fists! If I were yunlanzong, my first thought is to get rid of the fighting emperor of the Xiao family to ensure my hegemony."


    Xiao Yan: "what you said is very reasonable. The current power pattern of the gama Empire has been determined. There is no power. I hope to see another power rise! I should have thought of this last time the changmen came to help!"


    Mei Changsu: "according to Su''s guess, it is very possible for yunlanzong to come to the Xiao family this time, that is, to find out the details of the Xiao family."


    Mei Changsu actually guessed right. When GE ye went back to report that there was a douhuang in the Xiao family, and he was still a douhuang who could stand in the void. Even the current leader of Yunlan sect, Yun Yun, may not be out of date.


    Yunlanzong was shocked to the extreme.


    If this is not from GE Ye''s mouth, the people of yunlanzong can''t believe it.


    After learning the news, Yun lanzong was naturally restless. He couldn''t be indifferent at all, so he sent a large number of people to Wutan city to investigate the emperor of the Xiao family.


    But after such a long investigation, I got nothing. I didn''t even have any information.


    After their investigation for so long, all the intelligence agents gave back only one message: the Xiao family has no fight against the emperor at all. The strongest person in the Xiao family now is Xiao Zhan, the leader of the Xiao family as a five-star master.


    Yun lanzong was really out of breath, so he decided not to sneak, but to go to Xiao''s house and pay a visit to the emperor.


    By the way


    Get rid of the fighting emperor, too!


    In the garland Empire, it is absolutely not allowed to have a fighting emperor beyond his control, let alone the rise of a family that he did not expect!


    The only overlord of Jialan empire can only be yunlanzong!


    All other threats must be strangled in the cradle.


    Of course, this is only what everyone of Yunlan sect knows on the surface, and it is indeed a reasonable reason. But behind all this, the real deep-seated reason is that no one knows except the old patriarch Yunshan.


    Because the old patriarch Yunshan knows that the Xiao family has offended the soul hall and is the enemy of the soul hall. The soul hall will get rid of the Xiao family sooner or later.


    As for the current Duan position of the soul hall, I''m afraid I won''t do it myself. In the end, most of it will fall on the head of Yun lanzong.


    In other words, yunlanzong is destined to wave a butcher''s knife at the Xiao family. In that case, the mysterious emperor of the Xiao family must be removed.


    Lu linxuan: "I think Mr. Su is right. Yunlanzong''s visit to Xiao''s house this time is mostly really malicious!"


    Space time rose: "Xiao Yan, how many people have come to yunlanzong and what strength are they? Do you know?"


    Xiao Yan: "I haven''t rushed there yet. I don''t know at present. I''ll tell you later!"


    While communicating with everyone in the chat group, Xiao Yan followed Xiao xun''er to the conference hall of the Xiao family.


    "Third young master, miss xun''er, why are you here?"


    At the door of the conference hall, the old servant guarding there greeted Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er warmly.


    "Are the people of yunlanzong coming?" Xiao Yan asked immediately.


    "Yes, third young master, the Lord of yunlanzong is inside, and the patriarch and several elders are accompanying him." Xiao Yan asked.


    "How many people from Yunlan sect have come?" Xiao Yan asked again.


    "One, like an elder of yunlanzong."


    elders?


    That''s fighting the emperor.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er looked at each other, and their faces were dignified. The people who came to yunlanzong this time were not small.


    "I''ll have a look." Xiao Yan went straight in.


    If Xiao Yan had said this before, he would have been ignored and expelled. But now, the old servant didn''t have any nonsense. He immediately invited Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er in politely.


    "The elder''s visit to my Xiao family really brightened my Xiao family!" as soon as the two talents entered, they heard Xiao Zhan''s hearty laughter.


    When Xiao Yan strode in to have a look, he really saw that his father Xiao Zhan and three elders were all sitting respectfully, accompanied by a sword eyebrow and star eye, an extraordinary middle-aged man sitting next to Xiao Zhan, talking and laughing.


    There is no doubt that the middle-aged man is the fighting emperor from yunlanzong this time.


    "Father, several elders!" Xiao Yan greeted several people in the hall, and Xiao xun''er did the same.


    "Yan''er, you''re just in time. We talked about you before!" Xiao Zhan waved to Xiao Yan and greeted Xiao Yan. "Come, I''ve seen the elder of Yunlan sect, Lord Yunling."


    Yunling?


    Xiao Yan was stunned. He didn''t notice when he learned from the old servant that it was the elder yunlanzong at the door. Now he saw himself and reacted completely.


    This cloud edge is the cloud edge that will be slaughtered by yourself in the future.


    Seeing this person who will die in his own hands in the future, Xiao Yan always has a strange feeling.

 Chapter 678

    "Younger generation Xiao Yan, have you seen Lord Yunling!"


    Although he felt strange in his heart, Xiao Yan''s face still didn''t show any abnormality, but politely saluted Yun Ling.


    "This is... Nephew Xiao Yanxian?" Yun Leng glanced at Xiao Yan and flashed in his eyes, revealing a look of shock.


    Isn''t Xiao Yan famous for the waste wood of the whole Wutan city? He is 14 years old and still stands still in the state of fighting the third section of Qi. He hasn''t made any progress in his cultivation in the past three years. He is almost wasted to the extreme.


    But at the moment, Xiao Yan was in the state of seven sections of fighting Qi!


    It''s not the rumored three sections of fighting Qi!


    Did Xiao Yan break through four ranks in succession in less than a year?


    Hiss!


    At the thought of this, Yunling couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s so talented. Yunling has never seen such a genius in his life!


    Nalan Yanran, the disciple of Lord Yun Yun, is already an amazing genius, but she is also eclipsed by Xiao Yan!


    Originally, Yunling didn''t think of Xiao Yan''s gambling appointment with Nalan Yanran. He thought Xiao Yan must be crazy and out of his mind, so he would make such an absurd request, but now Yunling found himself wrong.


    With Xiao Yan''s talent, three years later, Nalan Yanran is not necessarily his enemy!


    "Nephew Xiao Yanxian is so talented. It''s really amazing. Clan leader Xiao is really lucky!" Yunling''s exclamation came from his heart without any falsehood.


    "Lord Yunling flattered me." Xiao Zhan said with a smile, and a look of satisfaction flashed on his face.


    Several other elders of the Xiao family also have good looks. Now Xiao Yan has become the pride of the whole Xiao family.


    Even the elders who looked down on Xiao Yan, suppressed and laughed at Xiao Yan have completely changed their attitude towards Xiao Yan.


    Then Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er took their seats one after another. Xiao Zhan and several elders accompanied Yunling and continued to chat there.


    After pulling for a while, Yunling knew his intention: "I heard that there was a douhuang in the Xiao family. Yunling came to visit. I don''t know if clan leader Xiao can convey Yunling''s intention on behalf of him?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Zhan and the elders of the Xiao family were stunned and foolish.


    When did the Xiao family have a fight against the emperor?


    If the Xiao family had a fighting emperor, would they still live in a corner of this small Wutan city? I''m afraid I''ve already rushed out of the city of utan and stepped into the ranks of the big families of the gama Empire?


    "Lord Yunling, are you mistaken? Where does my Xiao family have a fight against the emperor? My Xiao family is just a small family in Wutan city. How can there be a fight against the emperor?" Xiao Zhan said with a bitter smile.


    "Clan leader Xiao, now that I know about this, there''s no need to hide it. Yunling came to visit with sincerity." Yunling continued to say positively.


    Xiao Zhan continued to be ignorant and forced to smile bitterly.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, where is your friend now? In this situation, it seems that you can''t do without inviting him." Xiao xun''er whispered as he sat beside Xiao Yan.


    "Xun''er, the Xiao family doesn''t know about the changmen, so I want you to do me a favor." Xiao Yan touched his head and said to Xiao xun''er.


    "Brother Xiao Yan wants me to carry the black pot for you?" Xiao xun''er said cunningly.


    "Xun''er is still smart!" Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    If the whirlpool leader comes, he can''t explain to the family at all, but there is no problem pushing Xiao xun''er. After all, Xiao xun''er is the daughter of the ancient family!


    I''m honored.


    "Well, xun''er promised you, but brother Xiao Yan, who is the long man? Can''t you really tell me?" Xiao xun''er blinked his eyes curiously.


    Since the vortex gate left, Xiao xun''er actually used the power of the ancient family to investigate, but like Yun lanzong, he got nothing.


    The ancient family didn''t even investigate the person called the vortex long gate. It was like that the vortex long gate evaporated after showing up to support Xiao Yan that day!


    Xiao xun''er was also curious about the vortex gate.


    "Xun''er, if the time is right, I will tell you!" said Xiao Yan.


    Then Xiao Yan entered the chat group.


    Xiao Yan: "you guessed right. Yunlanzong really came for the vortex long gate this time. Looking at their battle, it''s estimated that he won''t go if he doesn''t see the long gate. Alas, I have to trouble the long gate to come again. I don''t know if the long gate has time."


    Bumblebee: "even if changmen doesn''t have time, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a fighting emperor. A strong dragon in the group can suppress it."


    Sea King: "it''s enough for yunlanzong to suspect that the Xiao family has a fighting emperor. If there are two, yunlanzong will really have trouble sleeping and eating."


    Lu linxuan: "yunlanzong is just a few fighting emperors. It''s not strong. There''s nothing to worry about. If they''re honest, just a few people in the group can destroy them."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it''s easy to kill yunlanzong, but behind yunlanzong is the soul hall. If you rush to attack yunlanzong, I''m afraid it will scare the snake, but it''s not good."


    Mei Changsu: "@ whirlpool gate, have you finished dealing with renzhuli? Xiao Yan has something to find you."


    Vortex long door online: "it''s finished. I don''t have anything too important now. Xiao Yan, can I go there now?"


    Xiao Yan: "it''s great if you''re all right, changmen. Wait a minute. I''ll prepare first. I''ll tell you when I''m ready."


    Vortex long door: "OK, no problem!"


    Xiao Yan withdrew temporarily.


    "Clan leader Xiao, don''t the Xiao family look down on my Yunling so much? I came across mountains and rivers to sincerely pay a visit to Lord douhuang of the Xiao family. Won''t lord douhuang even see me?" Yunling''s voice was faintly angry.


    "Lord Yunling, you really misunderstood." Xiao Zhan was really as big as hemp. His egg hurt to the extreme and depressed to the extreme.


    When did the Xiao family have a fight emperor? Lord Yunling doesn''t know where to hear this rumor. Why do you believe it so deeply?


    "Father, since Lord Yunling wants to see the emperor of the Xiao family so much, we don''t need to hide like this." Xiao Yan suddenly stood out and said at this time.


    what?


    Xiao Zhan was dumbfounded when he heard Xiao Yan''s words. He looked at Xiao Yan straightly and was stunned. When did the Xiao family have a fight with the emperor?


    I''m the patriarch. Why don''t I know anything?

 Chapter 679

    "Yan''er, what are you talking about? When did we fight the emperor in the Xiao family?" before Xiao Zhan could ask, the three elders couldn''t help asking.


    "Three elders, since Lord Yunling already knows that our Xiao family has a fight against the emperor, why should we hide it? I''ll invite the adult to come now." Xiao Yan said.


    Xiao Zhan and several other elders were about to say something. Xiao xun''er first opened his mouth: "I''ll go with brother Xiao Yan."


    Xiao xun''er''s words made Xiao Zhan and several other elders speechless.


    Xiao xun''er has a great background and the energy behind him is amazing. If Xiao xun''er says so, it shows that Yan''er is just talking!


    Even if it''s true, since xun''er has spoken, xun''er will certainly help Yan''er round this sentence.


    "In that case, Yan''er and xun''er, you can go." Xiao Zhan thought about it, so he waved his hand and said to Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er.


    The two men went straight out of the conference hall, came to a deserted place and stopped.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, why did you stop? Aren''t we going to find Lord changmen?" Xiao xun''er said strangely.


    "Just stay here." Xiao Yan deliberately said to Xiao xun''er in an unfathomable tone.


    "Here?" Xiao xun''er didn''t know why. He looked left and then again. There was no ghost here. How could he find Lord changmen.


    "Xun''er, watch it, don''t blink." Xiao Yan said again, and then directly informed the vortex long door in the group.


    Then Xiao xun''er''s eyes widened. She suddenly saw the void in front of her, and then a figure appeared in front of her.


    What is this?


    Xiao xun''er doesn''t understand at all!


    As one of the gold of the ancient family, although she is young, her vision is far from being comparable to that of ordinary people. She has seen people who fight against emperor douzong and even stronger, and she has seen all kinds of fighting skills and corresponding classics.


    But she didn''t even hear the move of the vortex gate.


    "It is said that Dousheng can open up space and master the method of space, but obviously, Lord changmen can''t be Dousheng. He can do such incredible things with the cultivation of douhuang. It''s interesting." Xiao xun''er couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    "Lord changmen!" stunned for a moment, Xiao xun''er politely saluted the vortex changmen.


    "Miss xun''er!" the whirlpool gate also nodded to Xiao xun''er, saying hello.


    "Let''s go to the long gate. Yunlanzong came to Yunling this time, a fighting emperor. Let''s meet him." Xiao Yan laughed, greeted the vortex long gate and began to return to the conference hall.


    Xiao Yan''s casual and incomparable attitude towards the whirlpool master made Xiao xun''er more and more curious. Brother Xiao Yan and the master were so far apart from each other, but they completely talked about each other. It''s really an incredible thing.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, I don''t know what''s the secret about you? Lord changmen, what''s the relationship with you?" Xiao xun''er couldn''t help thinking.


    After a while, Xiao Yan appeared in the conference hall with the vortex long door. All the eyes in the hall hit the vortex long door.


    This


    Is that the fighting emperor?


    Whether Xiao Zhan and others or Yun Ling, after looking at the vortex long door for a while, they don''t dare to believe it.


    Because they can''t feel any fighting wave from the vortex gate!


    So it''s hard for them to believe that this man is a fighter.


    "Lord Yunling, let me introduce you. This is the offering of my Xiao family, fighting the emperor, the vortex gate!" Xiao Yan said to Yunling.


    Vortex gate?


    What an odd name.


    This is the first reaction of people after hearing the name.


    "It''s the Lord of the vortex long gate. I didn''t expect that there should be such a fighting emperor in our Gama empire. It''s really surprising." Yunling said in a deep voice while looking at the vortex long gate.


    The vortex gate didn''t speak, just learned to break through the etiquette between each other in the sky world, and gently arched their hands, that''s all.


    Yunling feels a little angry. This guy is really arrogant!


    "Lord vortex changmen has become a fighting emperor at a young age. He must have extraordinary talent and strength? Yun is really itchy to see such a young genius. Why don''t you take this opportunity to compete?" Yun Leng then put forward such an unreasonable request.


    Xiao Zhan and others changed their complexion.


    To tell the truth, up to now, they all doubt whether the man called vortex long gate was replaced by Xiao Yan. They completely don''t know the details of this man. How dare vortex long gate and Yunling compete casually?


    That''s the emperor!


    "Lord Yunling, our Xiao family has always admired yunlanzong. How dare we offend him like this." Xiao Zhan immediately said.


    "It doesn''t hurt to have a duel with each other. It''s not an offence." Yun Leng waved his big hand.


    "Lord Yunling''s accomplishments are exquisite and his reputation is famous..."


    "Clan leader Xiao, can you represent a fighting emperor!" before Xiao Zhan finished, he was directly interrupted by Yun Ling''s face.


    Xiao Zhan, as the head of the Xiao family, was so rudely interrupted by Yunling that he immediately blushed, but the other party was a fighting emperor. He had to swallow this tone back to his stomach and didn''t dare to contradict him at all.


    "Whirlpool gate, why, are you a shrinking turtle? Dare you fight with me?" Yun Ling pointed to the whirlpool gate with his hand and shouted in a low voice. He was too lazy to talk more nonsense with the whirlpool gate.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll make you!" the vortex master stood up slowly at this time.


    "You still have seed! I''ll see how much you can do!" Yun Leng snorted.


    The hall is not a place for fighting. Xiao Zhan can only reluctantly suggest that both sides go to the martial arts hall to have a duel.


    This request is reasonable, and Yunling has no good reason to refuse. Although he wants to fight against the vortex long door immediately, he still suppresses his temper temporarily and follows Xiao Zhan and them to the martial arts hall.


    On the way, Xiao Zhan came to Xiao Yan intentionally or unintentionally and asked in a low voice, "Yan''er, what''s going on? Is this vortex long door really a fight against the emperor?"


    Up to now, Xiao Zhan still doesn''t believe that this too young man will be a fighting emperor!


    "Father, don''t worry. Don''t say it''s Yunling. Even if yunyun and Yunshan come, they won''t be the opponent of changmen!" Xiao Yan said to Xiao Zhan with certainty.

 Chapter 680

    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Xiao Zhan didn''t believe it much, because it was too exaggerated. Yunyun was the current leader of Yunlan sect. As for Yunshan, it was the previous leader of Yunlan sect and a legendary figure in the whole Gama empire!


    The more Yan''er said, the more untrue he became.


    "What brother Xiao Yan said is true. I''ve seen Lord changmen fight with my own eyes. Yunling can''t be the opponent of Lord changmen." Xiao xun''er also said positively.


    Xiao Zhan was relieved.


    The party soon arrived at the martial arts arena. Xiao Zhan dismissed all the disciples in the martial arts arena, leaving only him and three elders, Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er.


    "Can we start, Lord vortex long gate?" Yunling said with a sense of force. He had made up his mind. If the strength of vortex long gate is not too strong, he will kill vortex long gate directly!


    Xiao family, fighting emperor is absolutely not allowed!


    "Yes, let''s do it," said the whirlpool gate faintly.


    "Qianfenggang!"


    Yun Leng stopped talking nonsense and whispered in his mouth. The fighting Qi in his body began to surge. With a fierce wave of his big hand, several strands of sword Qi condensed by the fighting Qi of wind attribute formed instantly and glittered at his fingertips.


    Then, in the hissing sound, as fast as lightning, he shot at the long vortex door with the potential of lightning.


    "This is the power of fighting the emperor! It''s so powerful!"


    Xiao Zhan on one side, their pupils narrowed slightly, and they all felt a sense of oppression.


    "I don''t know if Lord whirlpool changmen can stop this move. Is it really as powerful as Yan''er and xun''er said." Xiao Zhan heaved a sigh in his heart.


    In the eyes of Xiao Zhan, Yunling''s qianfenggang hit the vortex long door in the blink of an eye, but the vortex long door quickly ended a seal, and an energy shield appeared on the body surface, completely blocking Yunling''s attack.


    Yun Leng was surprised. What is this means?


    But at this moment, he also understood that the man in front of him must not be underestimated!


    It seems that you can''t deal with this person with this ordinary move.


    Qiang!


    At this time, Yunling no longer pretended to compare. He turned his hand and pulled out his long sword. With a shaking of his wrist, he stabbed the long door of the vortex: "the pole of the wind, meteorite kill!"


    A terrible sword Qi condensed from fighting Qi burst out in an instant, with unparalleled lethality. Even if there is a giant stone of gold and iron in front, it can be pierced in an instant.


    Once the whirlpool master''s hand turned over, he directly touched a pain free one. His wrist shook and Shua shot at Yunling. He not only broke Yunling''s sword Qi in an instant, but also continued to shoot at Yunling.


    That momentum is still very pressing!


    As soon as Yun Leng''s face changed, the fighting spirit surged around his long sword, and the fighting armor was also formed at the first time. He split the bitterness of his horizontal sword against the vortex long door.


    When!


    With a light sound, Yunling''s body shook violently. It was like being hit by a boulder. It was bounced off in an instant. At that moment, the fighting armor was also directly broken.


    what!


    This man is so strong!


    Yunling''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Xiao Zhan and the other three elders of the Xiao family are the same. They can''t believe their eyes. Yunling is so vulnerable in front of the vortex gate?


    Where do they know that changmen doesn''t really play now, just deal with it casually!


    "Wind spirit fractal sword!"


    Yun Leng bit his teeth and roared again. The fighting spirit in his body surged out, leaving a shadow in the air like the essence.


    A huge momentum to the extreme suddenly broke out.


    "This, this momentum, at the very least, is also a xuanjie fighting skill!" Xiao Zhan exclaimed.


    Xiao Zhan''s eyesight is still very good. This move used by Yunling is the Xuanji intermediate fighting skill and one of Yunling''s ultimate moves. In a short time, it was forced out by the vortex long door.


    Qiang!


    Yun Leng''s body shook, and with that powerful sword, he split again towards the vortex long door.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ gale wind palm!"


    The whirlpool gate fused the violent wind condensed from the gale palm with the sword in his hand, shook his hand and hit the cloud edge.


    The sword in his hand turned into a streamer and directly hit Yunling''s long sword.


    When!


    All of a sudden, Yunling''s long sword directly took off and flew away. Yunling himself, like being hit by a boulder, directly flew backwards and fell to the ground. He fell so hard that he couldn''t even get up.


    In front of the vortex gate, Yunling is so vulnerable.


    "You, who the hell are you!" Yun lengche was completely shocked. Even the patriarch was not so strong, right?


    Xiao Zhan, the other elders of the Xiao family, were stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    "Unexpectedly, the Xiao family really has a fighting emperor, and the strength is so strong! In that case, it''s even more difficult to keep you!"


    At this time, a very abrupt cold hum rang directly.


    They only felt that a vague shadow flashed by, and a human shadow appeared in front of them.


    As soon as the man appeared, a strong breath burst out. He just stood there motionless, which also gave Xiao Zhan an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    Obviously, this person''s strength is far stronger than Yunling.


    "Who is your excellency?" Xiao Zhan stared at the figure and whispered.


    "Father, he is Yunshan! The last leader of Yunlan sect!" Xiao Yan couldn''t help but answer. He had seen what Yunshan looked like in the image, so he recognized it at a glance.


    But Xiao Yan didn''t expect that Yunshan also came to Xiao''s house. In his impression, Yunshan should be closed.


    Yunshan is indeed in seclusion, but after receiving Ge Ye''s information, he learned that the Xiao family has a douhuang who is not weaker than yunyun. He temporarily decided to leave the pass first and come to the Xiao family to solve the douhuang.


    "What, the last leader of Yunlan sect!"


    Xiao Zhan, they can''t believe their ears!


    For them, this kind of person is a super big person who is high above the world and can only look up to!


    They have only heard the name of such a big man and dare not even discuss it, but who would have thought that now such a big man has personally stood in front of himself.


    "Kid, do you know me?" Yunshan couldn''t think that as soon as he appeared, he was called to break his identity, and he was still a child.


    He was equally surprised.


    Hearing Yunshan''s words, Xiao Zhan and others also reacted. They looked at Xiao Yan and Yan''er with puzzled eyes. How did they know these people?

 Chapter 681

    After being surprised, Xiao Zhan and they couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Xiao xun''er.


    They subconsciously thought that Xiao xun''er must have told Xiao Yan. In addition, there was no more reasonable explanation.


    Poor Xiao xun''er has become Xiao Yan''s back pot man again and again.


    As everyone knows, Xiao xun''er is also looking at Xiao Yan with surprised and curious eyes. He sees that this strong person is obviously much stronger than Yunling. Xiao xun''er is still guessing who this person is. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan recognizes it at a glance!


    "Brother Xiao Yan, you are becoming more and more mysterious!" Xiao xun''er couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    The ultimate goal of Yunshan''s appearance at the moment is the vortex long gate. Although he doubts Xiao Yan and wants to know the reason, it''s not the time to ask more questions.


    He immediately turned his head, looked at the vortex gate and said, "your strength is good. I''ll give you a clear way to join Yunlan sect and become the elder of Yunlan sect. In this way, I can let you live! Otherwise, today is your death date!"


    Yunshan''s words changed Xiao Zhan''s face.


    The name of Yunshan is famous in the whole Gama Empire, and he has been closed for many years. No one knows what his accomplishments have reached. He can be said to be a first-class powerful figure in the gama empire.


    If such a character wants to fight against Lord whirlpool changmen, can Lord whirlpool changmen cope?


    He wanted to do something, but Xiao Zhan''s current strength was too weak to do anything at all. If he acted rashly, it would only add chaos and make the situation worse. So he was anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Want to kill me? It''s up to you?" the vortex long door smiled coldly.


    "Don''t think you can win Yunling. You don''t know what the real power of fighting the emperor looks like!" Yunshan snorted fiercely.


    With this sentence, a huge fighting spirit suddenly fluctuated in his body, his hands slowly raised, and a more powerful cyclone appeared.


    When the momentum was brewing to the extreme, Yunshan waved his palms fiercely and hit the long vortex door fiercely: "angry dragon formula!"


    A dragon shadow transformed from fighting spirit, with a huge momentum of indomitable progress, fiercely rushed to the vortex long door. Xiao Zhan and others around immediately felt a huge threat.


    Roar!


    They even heard a faint dragon roar in their hearts!


    "This is Yunshan, the old leader of Yunlan sect? It''s too powerful. Compared with Yunling, it''s not at the same level!" Xiao Zhan suddenly showed a trace of tension on their faces.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi!" the whirlpool gate was quickly sealed, and a wall appeared directly in front of him, forming an indestructible defense in front of him.


    Boom!


    The dragon of fighting spirit slammed into the earth wall. The earth wall shook violently. The dragon of fighting spirit was scattered in an instant and became invisible.


    "What kind of fighting skill is this?"


    Both Yunshan and other people on the scene except Xiao Yan stared.


    After this short fight, Yunshan has realized the strength of the vortex gate. This person is a little stronger than he thought. He dare not underestimate it, and his face shows a very dignified color.


    "The wind brake annihilates Gang!"


    Yunshan''s hands suddenly opened, and the huge and incomparable fighting spirit of the wind attribute surged up. Because of the high concentration of aggregation, it seemed to be half materialized, and even the color turned into dark cyan!


    In the blink of an eye, a long blue sword with a full length and width was formed.


    As soon as the blue long sword appeared, there were strands of fluctuations in the surrounding space. Just looking at it, people felt that they didn''t dare to look directly at it. It was sharp enough to force people''s hearts.


    Yunshan raised his hands violently, and the energy from all directions surged and gathered towards the blue energy. With the change of his handprint, the tip of the blue long sword pointed directly at the vortex gate, and then


    Qiang!


    The blue giant sword burst towards the vortex long door.


    This scene is so shocking. The giant sword played by Yunshan is bigger than the whole person at the vortex long gate!


    In the face of this powerful move, the vortex long door just raised his hand slightly and waved gently at the blue giant sword.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    A huge repulsion force suddenly appeared. The mighty sword made by Yunshan was as vulnerable as paper paste, and broke into pieces in an instant.


    Yunshan''s face changed again. At this moment, he did not dare to despise the vortex changmen any more. Instead, he regarded each other as a powerful opponent who was not weaker than himself.


    In fact, what Yunshan can''t know is that if it''s not for fear of being too amazing and being suspected by Xiao Zhan, the vortex changmen can defeat Yunshan at any time!


    The reason why it has been delayed until now is just to make an appearance for Xiao Zhan.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Yan bullet!"


    It''s a bit outrageous to only defend but not attack. After the vortex long door broke the wind brake of cloud mountain and annihilated Gang, people rushed directly to cloud mountain.


    At the same time, chakra agglomerated in his mouth and threw up at the cloud mountain.


    Hoo!


    Regiment after regiment of incendiary bombs hit Yunshan.


    "What, this energy!"


    Feeling the blazing temperature and huge energy from the fire bombs, Yunshan only felt an impulse to burn his whole body.


    In an instant, all the hairs on his body stood up.


    "Fighting skill ¡¤ wind wall!"


    The fighting spirit in Yunshan began to surge wildly and mixed with the spirit of heaven and earth around him.


    At the scene, there was a sudden gust of wind, and the energy gathered rapidly. A 20-30 meter long blue wind wall appeared in front of Yunshan.


    Boom, boom!


    At the next moment, regiment after regiment of fire bombs hit the wind wall one after another.


    The wind wall suddenly seemed as if the calm water had been thrown into several boulders. It was violently turbulent. After a few turbulence, it collapsed and dissipated invisibly.


    "What! Flying catkins body method!"


    Yunshan was shocked. He quickly started his body method and went to dodge, but he couldn''t dodge after all. He was bombarded by several inflamed bullets, and the man flew backwards.


    A wisp of blood escaped from the corner of his mouth.


    The scene was silent. Xiao Zhan and Yunling all looked silly. They could not imagine that the vortex long door was so powerful.


    Yunshan went out in person. He was still vulnerable in front of the vortex gate. He only fought a few moves and was beaten and spit blood.

 Chapter 682

    "You in the end, who is sacred!"


    Yunshan wiped away the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, stared at the vortex long door with a pair of eyes, breathed out a sound in his mouth, and shouted at the vortex long door.


    He had been in the gama empire for so many years and had never known that there was such a terrible figure in the gama empire.


    "Me? Just a friend of Xiao Yan." the whirlpool gate answered casually.


    Xiao Yan''s friend?


    Shua!


    The eyes of all the people on the scene couldn''t help beating Xiao Yan. It was just a boy in the seventh section of Dou Zhiqi. He was able to let a Dou Huang admit that he was his friend.


    In the eyes of the public, this is more shocking than the tyranny of Yunshan at the vortex long gate.


    "Fighting skill ¡¤ wind binding!"


    After being stunned, Yunshan launched a fierce attack on the vortex long gate again.


    As soon as he made this move, wind blades suddenly appeared on the ground. The wind blades were as sharp as sharp blades. Even steel could be cut off. They were very sharp.


    Under the control of Yunshan mountain, the large wind blade directly formed a huge tornado, sweeping towards the vortex gate.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    The vortex gate was simply pushed. Yunshan''s powerful move was dissolved into invisibility again.


    "How dare you! How powerful this person is!" Yunshan''s eyes were filled with shock.


    At this moment, Yunshan also began to meditate. In terms of this person''s strength, he is not his opponent at all. It''s good to be able to protect himself, let alone kill this person.


    "No, this person must die! Otherwise, it will be a hidden danger and make me sleep and eat hard!" Yunshan thought decisively.


    Since you can''t kill the vortex gate with your own strength, you can only rely on some special means. Yunshan quietly winked at the cloud edge on one side.


    Yunling has followed Yunshan for many years. They have a deep understanding. He soon understood what Yunshan meant.


    "Great sorrow tears the wind hand!"


    After reaching a tacit understanding with Yunling, Yunshan attacked the vortex long door again. With the prosperity of the light on his palms, a huge fighting hand with a size of several feet condensed and patted the vortex long door.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Da Yan bullet!"


    When the vortex gate opened, it suddenly spit out towards the cloud mountain, and a huge and incomparable inflammatory bullet blew past the big hand of the cloud mountain.


    All of a sudden, he mercilessly smashed Yunshan''s sad wind tearing hand into slag, and castrated more than once, and once again beat Yunshan''s goods away.


    "Wow!"


    Yunshan''s throat was sweet and opened his mouth, spitting out a big mouthful of blood directly.


    Instant serious injury.


    The move of whirlpool long gate is a fire escape Ninja learned from Zilai, which is not what Yunshan can compete with at present.


    Of course, when Yunshan breaks through douzong, it''s hard to say who is stronger and who is weaker than the vortex long gate, but now Yunshan is really not the opponent of the vortex long gate.


    "Unexpectedly, Lord whirlpool changmen is so powerful!"


    Seeing the rolling advantage of the vortex long gate, Xiao Zhan and several elders of the Xiao family couldn''t help but rejoice secretly.


    "Vortex gate, stop! If you don''t want him to die, you''ll catch him with your hands!" but at this time, a cold laughter suddenly rang.


    Subconsciously, everyone turned around and looked at the sound, and they couldn''t help but get angry.


    It was Yun Leng who secretly caught Xiao Yan!


    "Yunling, you are also a fighting emperor. You should be shameless to shoot at a child!" Xiao Zhan was so angry that he shook his body and shouted angrily at Yunling.


    It turned out that it was Yun Leng. When the people didn''t pay attention, they seized Xiao Yan at once.


    "Shut up! Xiao Zhan, don''t you want your son to live?" Yun Leng called a proud, grabbed Xiao Yan''s neck and squeezed Xiao Yan out of breath.


    "Stop, stop! Lord Yunling, don''t hurt Yan''er!" Xiao Zhan quickly waved his hand and surrendered, and dared not act rashly again.


    "Vortex gate, didn''t you say that Xiao Yan is your friend? Well, if your friend is in trouble, should you stand up?"


    Yunshan got up at this time, turned his hand, took out his long sword, pointed to the vortex long door from a distance and said coldly.


    "What do you want?" the face of the vortex long door remained unchanged and said calmly.


    "I want you to change your life for another life! Use your life for Xiao Yan''s life!" Yunshan said shamelessly. In order to get rid of the vortex changmen, the goods are really unscrupulous.


    "Is that true?" asked the whirlpool master calmly.


    "Take it seriously! As long as you stand there without fighting, honestly let me kill, I''ll let someone go right away."


    "OK, I won''t resist!" the vortex long door directly carried his hands behind his back. On the surface, he made an appearance of recognizing people and slaughtering without resisting. In fact, it was convenient for him to seal.


    "Lord vortex long gate! No!"


    Xiao Zhan cried anxiously. Even though he loved his son, he couldn''t trade other people''s lives for his son''s life.


    "Yunshan, exchange my life for Yan''er''s life. Let go of the vortex changmen!" Xiao Zhan shouted at Yunshan.


    "Just a fighter, what''s the use of your rotten life?" Yunshan said disdainfully.


    "Clan leader Xiao, it doesn''t matter." the vortex long door is a deep voice to comfort Xiao Zhan.


    Yunshan stopped talking nonsense and rushed directly to the vortex long gate. With a sword, he stabbed at the vortex long gate. The vortex long gate really didn''t dodge and stood there honestly.


    Hiss!


    Yunshan''s sword directly pierced the heart of the vortex gate.


    "Lord long gate!"


    Xiao Zhan uttered a cry of grief and anger. Lord vortex changmen, such a powerful fighting emperor, was killed for nothing in order to save Yan''er!


    Xiao Zhan really felt heartache.


    "This... Died?"


    Yunshan was stunned. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. The vortex gate really didn''t even hide. He just pestled there like a stick waiting for himself to kill.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    You are a fighter, but you really use your own life to change the life of a fighter?


    Fool!


    Poof!


    But at this time, the vortex gate, which had already been lying on the ground and died, suddenly lifted up a burst of smoke. The smoke swirled around, and the body of the vortex gate disappeared.


    Turned into a stone!


    This is the double in the three body technique.


    "What''s the matter? How did the body of the vortex long door turn into a stone?"


    Everyone, including Yunshan, was stunned.

 Chapter 683

    "No!"


    At the moment when everyone was confused, Yunling''s powerful sixth sense suddenly made him feel a very bad feeling. He hasn''t had time to respond


    Hiss!


    A sharp blade pierced his neck.


    Blood gushed out.


    "You, you..."


    Yun Leng subconsciously turned his head and looked at the vortex long door behind him. His eyes were wide and full of unwilling, so he fell to the ground.


    The whirlpool gate put away the pain in his hand. He didn''t even look at Yunling''s body. He just looked at Xiao Yan and asked, "are you all right, Xiao Yan?"


    "You killed everyone. What can I do? Don''t worry, I have nothing at all!" Xiao Yan smiled softly.


    Seeing that the vortex gate killed Yunling, the people on the scene were relieved, but they couldn''t help but feel pain.


    Yunling is the elder of Yunlan sect, but now he died in the Xiao family. After all, things are in some trouble.


    "Yun Leng!" Yun Shan''s face became very ugly. He let out a low drink in his mouth, with boundless murderous spirit and anger in his eyes. "I underestimated the Xiao family! The green mountains don''t change, the green water flows, and we''ll see you later!"


    After putting down this sentence, Yunshan directly spread out his body method and began to flee to the distance.


    Yes, Yunshan is going to retreat!


    After being crushed by the vortex long gate one after another, Yunshan has realized that he is not the opponent of the vortex long gate at all. Even Yunling has been killed. If he stays any longer, he may even be killed!


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    "Lord whirlpool changmen, you can''t let him escape!"


    As soon as Xiao Zhan''s face changed, he subconsciously shouted at the vortex long door. If Yunshan goes back, tie will attack the Xiao family with the elite of Yunlan sect, which is a disaster for the Xiao family.


    "Father, don''t worry, Yunshan can''t escape with the long door." Xiao Yan said confidently with his arm in his arms, and his face didn''t even have a trace of panic.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    But seeing that the vortex long door didn''t even drive, he stretched out his hand to the rapidly fleeing Yunshan, and a huge and incomparable suction immediately appeared, which directly sucked the Yunshan back.


    Then, chakra poured his fist on it and smashed it on Yunshan.


    Boom!


    Yunshan''s body was suddenly shocked, and with a puff, he opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood. The man was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog.


    The blow of vortex long gate completely made Yunshan lose its combat effectiveness.


    If we hadn''t considered that Yunshan is of great importance, and it''s also Xiao Yan''s home, changmen has been killed by vortex changmen for a long time.


    "Xiao Yan, kill or not?" at this time, the vortex gate looked at Xiao Yan.


    "Don''t worry, Lord changmen. Don''t be impulsive, Yan''er. Don''t act rashly!" Xiao Zhan hurriedly stopped him.


    If you really kill the old leader of yunlanzong, the Xiao family will really have a deep blood feud with yunlanzong.


    At that time, the Xiao family will face the disaster of extinction.


    Xiao Yan actually wants to kill Yunshan directly. With the support of everyone in the chat group, he really doesn''t have so many scruples. After all, Yunshan will kill the Xiao family sooner or later. In that case, it''s no big deal to kill now.


    "Forget it, changmen. Don''t kill them for the time being. Shut them up first." but seeing that Xiao Zhan was so frightened, Xiao Yan had to say so to the vortex changmen.


    The vortex gate took back the pain in its hands.


    Xiao Zhan and they just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only Yunshan sneered. Although he became a prisoner, he was still arrogant. He didn''t believe it. A small Xiao family dared to do something to himself.


    After taking Yunshan down to prison, Xiao Zhan, several elders of the Xiao family, Xiao xun''er and vortex gate returned to the conference hall and began to discuss how to deal with Yunshan.


    Everyone was so worried that they didn''t know what to do.


    "The Xiao family has completely torn their faces with yunlanzong now. The first thing after Yunshan returns is to lead the yunlanzong people to attack the Xiao family! At that time, the Xiao family will be destroyed in an instant! Yunshan, you can''t let go!"


    "You can''t put it back, but you can''t always close it in Xiao''s house. I''m afraid it won''t be closed for a few days. Yunlan Zong will find that Yunshan is locked in Xiao''s house by us. At that time, Yunlan Zong will still fight!"


    "It''s not to let go, it''s not to let go. Is it difficult to kill Yunshan? If you kill Yunshan, there''s really no room for relaxation with yunlanzong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Zhan, several elders of the Xiao family, began to discuss fiercely, but they couldn''t come up with a perfect solution.


    Indeed, Yunshan is a hot potato. You can''t keep it, put it or kill it.


    "Father, several elders, can you listen to me?" just after the atmosphere of the scene fell into an embarrassing situation, Xiao Yan on one side opened his mouth.


    "Yan''er, if you have any idea, just say it!" Xiao Zhan was stunned, and then said positively immediately.


    Although Xiao Yan is only 15 or 16 years old and very young, no one dares to ignore Xiao Yan''s opinions, whether Xiao Zhan or several elders.


    On the one hand, it is natural that Xiao Yan is gifted with demons. On the other hand, the attitude of vortex changmen towards Xiao Yan also greatly stimulated Xiao Zhan and others.


    It was a fighting emperor who asked Xiao Yan for advice on whether to kill Yunshan or not!


    Not only that, Xiao Yan''s casual words, Lord whirlpool changmen, really listened carefully. This person''s attention to Xiao Yan can be seen.


    "No matter what the reason is, there is no doubt that we have completely offended Yunshan and yunlanzong, right?" Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Zhan and others and asked.


    Xiao Zhan and others couldn''t help nodding. Xiao Yan''s words can''t be true anymore. There''s nothing to refute.


    "So there is no difference whether we let Yunshan go or not. Yunlan sect will use this as an excuse to deal with the Xiao family! That is to say, there will be a war between Yunlan sect and the Xiao family in the near future, sooner or later!" Xiao Yan said again.


    The hall was silent and the atmosphere was a little depressed. It was because Xiao Zhan and they all knew this that they felt more and more painful.


    "In that case, why keep Yunshan? Kill it directly! Anyway, yunlanzong won''t let us go if we kill Yunshan! Killing Yunshan now can weaken the strength of some enemies!" Xiao Yan said with assurance.

 Chapter 684

    I have to say that Xiao Yan''s words are actually very reasonable. After Xiao Zhan and others listened, you look at me and I look at you. I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    There seems to be no reason for objection.


    But they didn''t dare to really follow Xiao Yan''s suggestions. They were still in that dilemma.


    After all, compared with yunlanzong, the Xiao family is a slag!


    The strength gap between the two sides is too big.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Xiao Zhan and others are so indecisive. They are not Xiao Yan. They don''t know how strong the vortex long gate is, nor the close relationship between the vortex long gate and Xiao Yan.


    But for Xiao Yan, many of the strong people in the chat group can easily destroy yunlanzong. Among them, the vortex long door sitting in front of them is one of them.


    What''s more, there is Xiao xun''er, a daughter of the ancient family. The purpose of Xiao xun''er''s lurking in the Xiao family is to give up the ancient jade. Will she sit and watch Yunlan Zong destroy the Xiao family before her goal is achieved?


    Obviously not.


    So no matter what you think, yunlanzong is not worried in Xiao Yan''s eyes.


    "Lord changmen, if our Xiao family really goes to war with Yun lanzong, I wonder if Lord changmen can help our Xiao family in the face of Yan''er?"


    After a long silence, Xiao Zhan began to stare at the vortex gate with a positive face and asked.


    "Clan leader Xiao doesn''t have to worry about this. As I said, Xiao Yan and I are friends. Xiao Yan''s business is my business. If the Xiao family really wants to go to war with yunlanzong, I won''t sit back and ignore it." vortex leader gave Xiao Zhan a very positive answer.


    Xiao Zhan was immediately excited.


    Several elders of the Xiao family were also very excited.


    They never thought that the vortex leader would say such words, would recognize Xiao Yan so much, and would admit that Xiao Yan was his friend!


    However, if Lord vortex changmen has such an attitude, then things don''t have to be so tangled.


    With the strength of Lord whirlpool changmen, it seems to be possible to fight against Yun lanzong!


    "Yan''er, Yan''er, you are really amazing. It''s amazing that you can make friends with a strong man like Lord vortex changmen!"


    For a moment, several elders looked into Xiao Yan''s eyes and were full of incomparable admiration.


    "It''s just a yunlanzong. It''s no big deal." Xiao xun''er also tilted his mouth and said indifferently.


    The ancient clan is one of the eight tribes in ancient times. It is a super force entrenched in the whole continent. Naturally, it will not pay attention to a small organization like yunlanzong.


    After getting a clear attitude from the vortex long gate, Xiao Zhan and several elders finally made a decision: kill Yunshan!


    "Father, three elders, since you have decided to kill Yunshan, why don''t you take this opportunity to kill yunlanzong at one fell swoop? Instead of waiting for yunlanzong to kill the door, it''s better to start first and kill them by surprise!"


    Xiao Yan then put forward a proposal with a straight face, which startled Xiao Zhan and them all. Killing Yunshan is enough to shock the world. Now Yan''er still wants to kill yunlanzong?


    How brave!


    "Clan leader, I agree with Yan''er''s words!" the elder took the initiative to support Xiao Yan this time. Since he will fight with Yun lanzong sooner or later, taking the initiative unexpectedly is the way to give the other party the biggest blow!


    Xiao Zhan and several other elders looked at each other. Finally, they all agreed with Xiao Yan''s suggestion.


    After all, they have the trump card of vortex long gate!


    A trump card enough to kill Yunshan easily!


    Although there is only one person in the vortex long gate, don''t forget that the vortex long gate is a powerful fighting emperor. A powerful fighting emperor has the power to destroy a force!


    "Uncle Xiao, yunlanzong doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. He should have done this kind of thing to seek death. It''s OK to destroy it! Xun''er also supports brother Xiao Yan in doing so."


    Xiao xun''er opened his mouth at the same time.


    Xiao Zhan became more and more relieved. Since Xiao xun''er said so, it means that if the Xiao family is really defeated and something happens, the organization behind Xiao xun''er will not stand on the sidelines.


    ready!


    Xiao Zhan and several elders of the Xiao family were full of confidence and shocked.


    Next, the people began to discuss how to deal with yunlanzong''s various matters, such as who will go and how to act this time.


    In view of the current "configuration" of the Xiao family, there was not much choice in this matter. Soon, everyone made a decision.


    The candidates to attack yunlanzong this time are vortex changmen and Xiao Zhan, as well as two elders of the Xiao family, Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er. Although they want to go, they are strictly prohibited by Xiao Zhan.


    Although these two people are gifted, their current strength is still too weak. They can''t play any role at all. They can only be cannon fodder.


    Leaving an elder in the Xiao family is just in case. If the attack on yunlanzong fails and everyone is killed, the Xiao family won''t even have a leader.


    Although this possibility is not high, Xiao Zhan is ready for it.


    As for the plan of attack?


    Sorry, there are only four people. I have no choice but to invade secretly.


    The matter was settled.


    Although it seems dangerous, the odds of victory are still very high. With the strength of Lord vortex changmen, there is no problem in dealing with other fighting emperors of yunlanzong.


    Moreover, it seems that Yunlan sect has nothing to fight the emperor except yunyun, the current patriarch.


    Once the douhuang is removed, even if there are many people, yunlanzong is a mess, a mob, and there is no threat.


    "Speed is the most important thing. It''s not too late. Lord whirlpool changmen, let''s start now?" after making a decision, Xiao Zhan immediately proposed to whirlpool changmen.


    The vortex long door nodded without any nonsense. The four people began to set off and rush to yunlanzong.


    "Xun''er, if something happens to the four of us, the Xiao family, I''ll ask you to take care of it!" before leaving, Xiao Zhan solemnly asked Xiao xun''er.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Xiao, I''m in the Xiao family!" Xiao xun''er nodded heavily.


    Xiao xun''er is in the Xiao family, which is also an important reason why Xiao Zhan dares to make this determination.


    "Uncle Xiao, brother Xiao Yan and I are waiting for your good news!" Xiao xun''er said immediately.

 Chapter 685

    After saying goodbye to Xiao Yan, Xiao xun''er and others, vortex changmen and Xiao Zhan didn''t hesitate. They quickly began to set off and rush to yunlanzong.


    What they didn''t know about vortex changmen and Xiao Zhan was that Xiao Yan began to have a "crooked mind" shortly after they left Xiao''s house.


    This time, they jointly hit yunlanzong at the vortex changmen. To be honest, Xiao Yan is still very worried!


    Of course, it was not the vortex gate that worried him, but his father Xiao Zhan!


    No matter how powerful the whirlpool gate is, the whirlpool gate is only one person after all. Yunlan sect, as the most powerful organization in the whole Gama Empire, its leader Yun Yun is the fighting emperor. Other elders are not sure whether there is a fighting emperor, but there must be a push for the fighting King and fighting spirit below!


    And his father Xiao Zhan is a big fighter under the fighting King''s fighting spirit!


    The state is too bad!


    Anyone who doesn''t neglect may lose his life.


    Xiao Yan is very worried.


    After he said goodbye to the elder, he secretly got together with Xiao xun''er.


    "Xun''er, I don''t trust my father and them. I want to go to Yunlan sect and Xiao''s house, so please look after it for the time being." Xiao Yan said to Xiao xun''er with a straight face.


    Xiao xun''er looked at Xiao Yan seriously: "brother Xiao Yan, you are not even a fighter now, but you don''t care about Yun lanzong. Xun''er really wants to know where you come from."


    Xiao xun''er is really too curious.


    Even people like Xiao Zhan are secretive and afraid of yunlanzong, but Xiao Yan really doesn''t pay attention to yunlanzong at all. There must be a big secret behind Xiao Yan!


    "Xun''er, aren''t you the same? Isn''t yunlanzong similar to tujiwa dog in your eyes?" Xiao Yan asked with a slight smile.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, what do you mean?" Xiao xun''er''s eyes coagulated slightly. At this moment, she suddenly had a feeling that she had been seen through by Xiao Yan!


    "Xun''er, brother Xiao Yan won''t hide it from you. I do have my own secret, but don''t you have a secret as well? If you want to know my secret, you can exchange it for yours." Xiao Yan smiled.


    Xiao xun''er also smiled gently: "it seems that brother Xiao Yan is very confident in himself? One day, xun''er will find out the secret of brother Xiao Yan."


    Xiao Yan kept shaking his head. Xun''er, unless I take the initiative to tell you, this day will never come.


    Xiao Yan said everything about this. Xiao xun''er had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask any more questions. She thought and said, "in that case, brother Xiao Yan, go."


    Xiao Yan immediately entered the chat group, borrowed a pair of Falcon wings from the Panther and put them on himself.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, what is this?" Xiao xun''er stared at the strange thing that suddenly appeared in Xiao Yan''s hand and asked curiously.


    She has never seen such a means of turning things out of thin air!


    "This is a good thing! You can watch it, xun''er!" Xiao Yanpeng said incomparably, then directly launched the Falcon''s wings, whizzed into a streamer and flew away.


    Xiao xun''er was completely confused in situ.


    "It turned out that the treasure was a pair of wings." Xiao xun''er murmured.


    A treasure that can let people fly at will, which is an unborn treasure for the whole Gama empire. Unexpectedly, brother Xiao Yan can take it out easily.


    Brother Xiao Yan is more and more mysterious in Xiao xun''er''s eyes.


    Xiao xun''er wanted to go to yunlanzong to see the excitement, but on second thought, he gave up the idea: "with the strength of Lord vortex changmen, there should be no problem in this trip. Since I promised brother Xiao Yan to look after the Xiao family, I must do it!"


    Xiao xun''er repressed her impulse to see the past and returned to her room.


    As for Xiao Yan, he quickly came to yunlanzong. Because of the fast speed, he made the late starter first, which was earlier than the vortex changmen.


    Not only that, after Xiao Yan came, he also used Yao Lao to change his breath, completely disguised as another master of fighting the emperor, and met with the vortex long door.


    "Mr. changmen!"


    "Mr. rock owl!"


    Because I met too much in the chat group in advance, the vortex changmen and Xiao Yan cooperated seamlessly.


    "I''ve seen LORD rock owl!"


    It''s just a little funny that his own pro Lao Tzu hurried to salute Xiao Yan. He saw that the vortex changmen wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh.


    "You''re welcome, clan leader Xiao." Xiao Yan immediately said in great pain.


    Next, the vortex gate pretended to invite Yan Xiao to fight yunlanzong together. Xiao Yan readily agreed, which made Xiao Zhan and others happy. The two fighting emperors were enough to step on yunlanzong.


    "Well, Mr. Yan Xiao, clan leader Xiao, let''s go now!" the vortex gate then said hello, and several people began to rush to yunlanzong.


    After a while, the figures of several people appeared outside the sect door of Yunlan sect. With a slap of the vortex long door, they directly blasted the gate of Yunlan sect, and then stepped into it.


    Xiao Zhan, they can see that it''s blood boiling. This is yunlanzong, the largest force in the gama Empire, Lord changmen. It''s too domineering!


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhan followed closely and walked towards the depths of yunlanzong with the vortex long gate.


    "Who dares to intrude into yunlanzong!"


    "Bold, who dares to be presumptuous in yunlanzong!"


    All the disciples of yunlanzong were shocked and rushed out one by one.


    It is the existence of some fighting spirits, fighting kings and even fighting masters. The vortex long door has no interest in hands. The repulsive force and gravity of the reincarnation eye cooperate with each other. People rise directly in the air and fly directly to the main hall of Yunlan sect.


    Of course, Xiao Yan several people behind him were also taken by the vortex long door to fly over.


    "Has the strength of Lord whirlpool changmen reached such a terrible level!" Xiao Zhan and several elders of the Xiao family were stunned.


    Even the fighting emperor can''t do what Lord whirlpool changmen did, can he?


    The other ordinary disciples of Yunlan sect were also stunned.


    You can fly in the void without the help of any instruments, even without the bucket gasification wing. What are these people''s accomplishments?


    In the eyes of the disciples of Yunlan sect, the vortex gate took Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhan with them and flew directly to the main hall of Yunlan sect.

 Chapter 686

    When several people from the vortex long gate flew to Yunlan sect''s main hall, yunyun, the sect leader of Yunlan sect, and all the elders gathered in the courtyard in front of the hall. They had already received the news that Yunlan sect had been invaded.


    "Who are these people?"


    Seeing the way they pull the wind out of the vortex long gate, yunyun and others are also stunned.


    You know, lianyunyun himself can stand in the void for a while at most, but he can''t drift slowly in the air like several people in front of him!


    In the shocked eyes of the people, the vortex gate directly landed on the ground with Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhan.


    All eyes were fixed on their heads.


    "Can''t they fight?"


    Yunyun was shocked and thought that because she didn''t understand the mystery of the repulsion and gravity of the vortex long gate, she subconsciously thought that all the five people in front of her could fly in the air!


    "No, no, the three of them don''t fluctuate strongly. They only look like Big Dipper. This man with a cloak and covered his face is the breath of the dipper emperor. As for this one... There''s not even a trace of fluctuation in his fighting spirit!"


    But then yunyun was confused again.


    But after a calm analysis, she still ruled out the possibility of douzong among these people. After all, douzong has never been heard of in the gama Empire, and Yunlan Zong has never had any intersection with this existence.


    The fighting emperor and the other two fighting masters both walked in the air, which shows that the other party is likely to master some special fighting skills, not fighting sect.


    "Several intruders, yunlanzong, don''t know what they want!" yunyun stared at Xiao Yan and asked.


    After all, only Xiao Yan has the smell of fighting the emperor.


    "You Yunshan, the former leader of Yunlan sect, sneaked into my Xiao family and assassinated my Xiao family for worship. Now I''ve been killed by my Xiao family! Now, I''m here to destroy your Yunlan sect!" Xiao Yan said in a deep voice to yunyun.


    As soon as he said this, it was like a heavy bomb, which aroused an uproar at the scene. The man said, the old patriarch Yunshan is dead?


    Killed by the Xiao family?


    Which Xiao family is the Xiao family who has an engagement with Nalan Yanran. Isn''t that a small family.


    "What did you say? You said, master is dead?" Yun Yun was also shocked.


    Yunshan and Yunling went to Xiao''s house for what. Yunyun, as the current patriarch, is very clear. After Ge ye came back from Xiao''s house, he brought back the news that the Xiao family had a fight against the emperor, and yunyun was the first to report, and Yunling heard it.


    Later, Yunling reported the matter to Yunshan, who was closing the pass. Yunshan hurried out of the pass. In a hurry, Yunlan Zong''s high-level discussed countermeasures, and finally decided to go to the Xiao family to eliminate the emperor.


    To be honest, yunyun, who is pure hearted, strongly opposes this decision, but it is of no use. Although Yunshan is not the patriarch, it still has great influence in Yunlan sect. This is Yunshan''s opinion, and yunyun''s opinion is irrelevant.


    So Yunshan took Yunling to Xiao''s house.


    Yunyun has always been worried about the Xiao family, but who would have thought that after such a while, the Xiao family came to the door!


    Yunyun is really shocked to the extreme. Is the fighting emperor of the Xiao family so powerful!


    For Xiao Zhan and others, they looked strange and glanced at Xiao Yan with a trace of surprise. They don''t know why. They can always feel a very familiar smell from this rock owl adult!


    Moreover, the rock owl said "my Xiao family" one by one. It was so natural and had no sense of conflict. It really made people feel very strange.


    "You killed the old patriarch!"


    "It''s impossible. You killed Lord Yunshan!"


    The other people of yunlanzong at the scene were shocked and angry, roared, and expressed strong doubt about it.


    In their eyes, Yunshan is the first expert of Gama empire!


    Invincible!


    "You thieves are so brave that you dare to break into our yunlanzong without permission. You still talk nonsense here and disrespect the old patriarch. Patriarch, give orders quickly and take down the thief. Why has our yunlanzong been so provoked!"


    Those elders are crazy to ask for war with yunyun.


    What yunyun can infer, others infer. These people should only have mastered some special fighting skills. They don''t have to be afraid. They were shocked at the beginning, and now they all recovered their composure.


    Yun Yun thought a little, and then stopped talking nonsense. As soon as she swayed, the huge fighting spirit began to rage all over her body. A huge fighting spirit wave suddenly broke out.


    "Mr. Yan Xiao, you and clan leader Xiao, step back first. Here, give it to me." when the vortex gate saw that yunyun was going to take action, he turned his head and said to Xiao Yan.


    "Clan leader Xiao, two elders, let''s watch the excitement." Xiao Yan also took Xiao Zhan and they retreated to one side.


    From the beginning, Xiao Yan came here for a very clear purpose. He didn''t help the vortex gate. The vortex gate didn''t need his help at all. He came here to protect Xiao Zhan and them!


    Xiao Yan''s strength at the moment is not high, but there is medicine. At the critical moment, it can break out. There is no problem for ordinary yunlanzong disciples.


    "The wind pushes the power!"


    With this low drink, the fighting spirit in yunyun''s body raged wildly, and then she quickly formed a strange handprint. A very powerful cyan wind roll lingered around her, forming a powerful attack air mass.


    Her hands suddenly pushed the long vortex door, and the attack air mass swept away towards the long vortex door like a hurricane.


    "Tu Dun Tu Long bullet!"


    The whirlpool gate made a seal with both hands, slapped on the ground, opened his mouth, and spit out a strong and incomparable soil flow directly towards yunyun.


    The earth flow was extremely strong. In an instant, it broke the wind pushing potential of yunyun with the potential of destroying the withered and decaying, and almost didn''t decay. It was still fighting towards yunyun.


    "What!"


    Yun Yun''s complexion changed greatly. The other party''s strange attack was so powerful that she suffocated!


    "Wind whirls the wall!"


    In the low voice, the fighting spirit in yunyun''s body surged wildly, and quickly condensed a wall formed by cyan fighting spirit in front of her body.


    Boom!


    However, the powerful blue wall was instantly smashed by the soil flow ejected from the vortex long door. Yunyun was directly knocked away by the vortex long door and fell heavily to the ground.


    The scene was silent.

 Chapter 687

    Yunyun is the current leader of Yunlan sect. Apart from the old leader Yunshan, only yunyun''s cultivation is the most powerful, but who can think that yunyun is so vulnerable in the hands of that uninvited guest!


    Easily, almost face-to-face, he was defeated by the other party!


    Look at that. If the other Party pursues the victory, yunyun may be killed.


    "You, who the hell are you!"


    Yunyun got up and just felt uncomfortable. She forced herself to take a breath and stared at the vortex gate.


    Originally, she focused all her attention on Xiao Yan, but didn''t pay much attention to the man who didn''t have any fighting spirit fluctuation, but who could have thought that this man''s strength was so strong.


    "Friends of the Xiao family!" the whirlpool gate said faintly.


    Xiao family!


    Xiao family again!


    There are two fighting emperors in the Xiao family!


    The Xiao family is just a small family in Wutan city. How can there be two fighting emperors in charge!


    How unreasonable!


    "Yunshan is dead, and none of you is my opponent. Dissolving yunlanzong is your only way to live. Otherwise, today will be your disaster!"


    The vortex gate was followed by a deep voice and said to yunyun and the elders at the scene.


    ¡ª¡ªThis result is also the result of the communication between vortex changmen and Xiao Yan in the chat group. He came to help. Naturally, Xiao Yan''s opinions prevail on how to deal with Yun lanzong.


    Xiao Yan is not too bloodthirsty. Yunlanzong Yunshan is dead. Now there is only yunyun, a strong fighter against the emperor. If yunyun is defeated, yunlanzong will really exist in name only.


    It is natural to dissolve Yunlan sect.


    What''s more, in the original future, when Xiao Yan killed Yunshan, yunyun also directly dissolved yunlanzong. Now, Xiao Yan just brought this result forward three years, that''s all.


    The words of the vortex gate made those people on the scene very angry. Even if this person''s strength is very strong, it''s too arrogant.


    "Cloud and smoke cover the sun array!"


    Yun Yun gave a low cry and gave orders to the elders on the scene.


    "Yes!"


    The elders at the scene were shocked. Twelve elders flew out on the spot and stood in a specific position. The fighting spirit in their bodies was surging, and they all shone with yaoyang''s white mang.


    In their rapid movements, a white mist also gushed out of the elders'' bodies, and in the blink of an eye, a sea of clouds gathered in the sky!


    Yunyun''s figure stands proudly in the middle of the sea of clouds, with long hair, elegant clothes and outstanding demeanor.


    When the cloud and smoke covered the sun array, the twelve elders and the patriarch Yun immediately connected and became a whole. A huge momentum and pressure immediately rolled over in all directions.


    "The cloud and smoke cover the sun array has been formed. Unless you are Dou Zong, you can''t stop it! My master assassinated your Xiao family to fight the emperor and died of the Xiao family. He is to blame. I Yun LAN Zong can not investigate! You leave now, and I can act as if nothing has happened!"


    Yunyun stood proudly in the sea of clouds, looked down at the vortex long door, and said solemnly.


    "Lord!"


    The elders were all surprised. The man was so powerful that he said it should not be false to kill Yunshan. How can such a great revenge be uncovered so easily.


    "Shut up! A hundred causes will bear fruit! Shifu shot at the Xiao family for no reason. Who is to blame for being killed?" Yun Yun stared and shouted at the elders.


    It has to be said that yunyun is different from other people in the Jianghu. She is pure hearted and adheres to justice and principles. To be honest, such people are not suitable for mixing in the Jianghu.


    Dissolving yunlanzong may be the best choice for yunyun.


    "Lord yunyun, if I defeat you, will Yunlan sect be dissolved?" the vortex leader ignored yunyun''s proposal, but asked in a straight face.


    "You can''t stop the clouds and smoke!"


    "You don''t know what kind of power I have!" the vortex long door is full of confidence. "The cloud and smoke covered the sun array is very powerful in your opinion, but it is still very weak in my opinion! I can break it by turning my hands!"


    Seeing the self-confidence of the vortex long door, Yun Yun''s face became very dignified.


    She could see that the vortex gate was not pretending to be calm, but really did not pay attention to the cloud and smoke covering the sun array at all.


    "If we fail in this case, there is no need for yunlanzong to keep it. I will be dissolved at that time!"


    Yun Yun pondered for a moment and answered.


    If even the cloud and smoke cover the sun array can''t help each other, the other party will have the strength to destroy the whole yunlanzong alone, not to mention another douhuang is eyeing.


    At that time, the last ditch resistance, waiting for yunlanzong will be the disaster of destruction, and will be dissolved automatically. On the contrary, it will leave a way for yunlanzong''s people to live.


    The elders at the scene didn''t say any more nonsense this time. If even the cloud and smoke cover the sun array were broken, the dissolution of yunlanzong would be the most magnanimous and merciful treatment for them.


    If they were themselves, they would certainly kill all the people directly, rather than let each other go like a silly fork!


    "Lord Yan Xiao, the cloud and smoke cover the sun array looks very powerful. I don''t know if you need help, Lord vortex changmen?"


    Xiao Zhan looked worried and whispered to Xiao Yan.


    "The Xiao family can rest assured when they grow up. The strength of the changmen is much stronger than you think. Even if Dou Zong comes, it may not be his opponent!" Xiao Yan said to Xiao Zhan with certainty.


    Xiao Zhan was relieved.


    "Be careful!"


    Yunyun''s voice rang out, but she saw yunyun reach out and move wildly. The boundless sea of clouds was attracted by her and formed a big bow in her hand.


    Yun Yun''s other hand moves again, and a cloud arrow forms again.


    Yunyun put the arrow on the cloud bow, and a huge force burst out.


    Whew!


    Then, yunyun pulled a full bow and shot an arrow at the vortex long door.


    The white light flashed past, and the cloud arrow seemed to ride the wind and waves. Even the surrounding space brought out wisps of ripples, and shot in front of the vortex long door in the blink of an eye.


    "Huodun ¡¤ fire dragon bullet!"


    As soon as the vortex gate opened its mouth, it spit out a huge string of fire towards the cloud arrow, and fiercely bombarded the cloud arrow.

 Chapter 688

    Boom!


    In the eyes of the crowd, the fire dragon bullet of the vortex long gate licked the cloud arrow shot by the cloud rhyme with an unparalleled momentum.


    Cloud arrows are like cotton burned by fire. They collapse quickly and dissipate invisibly!


    "What!"


    Yun Yun''s face has changed greatly. Is this man so powerful?


    "The wind returns to the earth!"


    Yunyun''s hands began to seal rapidly, and the sea of clouds surged up with it. It was so turbulent that a large blue wind roared out and materialized in an instant.


    Yunyun pressed her hands down against the long vortex door.


    Under the oppression of the boundless wind, dark cyan blades suddenly love you. It''s like a "knife rain". They shoot down at the long vortex door.


    Every wind blade seems to have a powerful power to penetrate the void!


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    In the face of this powerful attack with the same coverage, Shenluo Tianzheng is undoubtedly the best way to counterattack.


    With the gentle push of the vortex long door, a huge repulsion suddenly surged out.


    The boundless "knife rain" played by Yun Yun was like a fragile paper tiger, which was shattered by the vortex long door.


    "How, how can this person be so strong!"


    Both yunyun and other elders of Yunlan sect were shocked.


    Yunyun''s two powerful killing moves in succession were easily dissolved by the other party. The strength of the vortex gate made them unable to see any hope of defeating the other party.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Then, the vortex gate waved again and gently pushed against the sea of clouds in the sky.


    In the tragic cry, the sea of clouds was like a hurricane of force 12, which was blown away in an instant. Not only that, all the twelve elders in the sea of clouds, including Yun Yun, were blown away by the vortex long door.


    Like fallen leaves, they fell from the air.


    One by one, they all suffered serious internal injuries!


    Only Yun Yun, the fighting emperor, was better, except that a trace of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth, but even so, her body turned upside down and felt terrible, and the extra muscles on her body seemed to be tearing.


    "How powerful! Lord whirlpool changmen is so powerful!"


    Xiao Zhan and the two elders of the Xiao family almost stared out their eyes when they saw this scene.


    The cloud and smoke covering the sun array formed by the leader of Yunlan sect and twelve elders is enough to play a powerful force no weaker than Dou sect, but even so, it is still vulnerable to attack in front of the vortex changmen adult.


    Is it


    Lord vortex changmen, you already have the strength of douzong?


    Xiao Zhan, they were really surprised and happy.


    As for all the disciples of Yunlan sect, they were stunned. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them. The cloud and smoke covering the sun array is the most powerful force that Yunlan sect can play.


    But even so, still unable to compete with the Xiao family?


    There was despair in their eyes.


    "Jie! Yunlanzong is really a group of waste. I was really blind at the beginning!"


    But at this time, the quiet scene suddenly sounded a cruel and cold laughter.


    The crowd turned around and looked at the main hall. They didn''t know when there was a very evil and mysterious black gas on the main hall. The black gas was surging with a great sense of oppression, which made people look as if they were going to be sucked in.


    The sound just now came from the black air.


    Then, the black mass contracted and condensed rapidly, and soon formed a man who was covered with black gas and couldn''t see his true face.


    The man stood proudly in the void and simply stood there like a high mountain, which made people tremble.


    Everyone at the scene can see at a glance that the mysterious man who suddenly appeared is an expert!


    A frightening master!


    "Who is this person?"


    Yunyun and other people of yunlanzong are silly. They don''t know who this new home is.


    And listen to this person''s words, it seems that there is some unspeakable and unknown connection with yunlanzong!


    Protect the Dharma!


    But the vortex long gate and Xiao Yan recognized who the black gas freak was at a glance. It was a Dharma protector from the soul Hall who colluded with Yunshan!


    "Tut Tut, this breath is so familiar..." after the Dharma protector appeared, he floated directly towards Xiao Yan. He felt a very familiar soul Qi from Xiao Yan.


    Old Yao''s soul Qi!


    "Soul hall! The bastard of soul hall is in yunlanzong!" at this moment, Xiao Yan immediately felt the anger and killing of Yao Lao.


    However, although he was very angry, old Yao was more restrained and immediately said, "the people in the soul hall are here, little guy, I''m afraid the situation is bad! My soul state is still very weak and can''t help you at all. Now, I can only place my hope on the vortex gate."


    "Yao Lao, don''t worry. The strength of changmen is stronger than you think!" Xiao Yan is full of confidence.


    Qiang!


    A sound of gold and iron sounded and a cold light burst at the duck Dharma protector, but the vortex long door threw a suffering weapon at the duck Dharma protector.


    Feeling the terrible smell on the cold awn, the Dharma protector didn''t dare to be careless. His body slipped and turned around. A dark iron chain appeared in his hand, as if he had lived and bounced towards bitterness.


    When!


    All of a sudden, it bounced open the suffering of the vortex long door.


    "You are a troublesome person. Let''s wait until I solve it first!" Jie Jie, the Dharma protector, smiled and stopped floating towards Xiao Yan''s body and turned to the long vortex door.


    At the same time, with a flick of his wrist, the iron chain in his hand crossed a beautiful and fierce track in the air, rippling with a strange and terrible force, and pulled towards the vortex long door.


    The vortex gate has seen "breaking through the sky" and knows that this strange iron chain can directly act on people''s soul. Therefore, it dare not be careless, and its hands quickly seal.


    Pop!


    The next moment, a light sound sounded, and the iron chain of the Dharma protector directly hit the vortex long door, and bound the vortex long door.


    There was a happy look on the Dharma protector''s face, but at that moment, Dharma protector was surprised and puzzled to find that the vortex long door hit by himself had become half a branch!

 Chapter 689

    No!


    At the moment of seeing the "transformation" of the vortex long door, a very bad feeling flashed in the heart of the Dharma protector.


    At the same time, a vast expanse of flames suddenly covered him behind the Dharma protector.


    The Dharma protector suddenly felt extremely dangerous, and even his face showed a very dignified and fearful look.


    The skill he practiced was originally a kind of Yin evil and dark attribute. He was born afraid of fire attribute. Even if the big fire bullet of vortex long gate was placed in the world of breaking through the sky, it was definitely the most powerful fighting skill.


    At least in the level below douzong, it is indeed extremely shocking.


    The Dharma protector unfolded his body method at the first moment and dodged to one side.


    However, because the Dharma protector has never been in contact with the doubles of the vortex long gate, he didn''t react for a while, and he was still a step late after all.


    The boundless and overwhelming flame still covered the Dharma protector.


    Although the speed of duck Dharma protection has been very fast and avoided the main attack of fire, it is still late after all!


    "Ah!"


    In the mouth of the Dharma protector, a shrill scream came out.


    The black fog that was surging all over him turned up more violently and hit the place where the flames were burning, trying to resist the flames.


    At the same time, the Dharma protector frantically unfolded his body method and dodged to one side.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    But the whirlpool gate gently stretched out a hand to the duck Dharma protector, and a strong and incomparable huge suction immediately attracted the duck Dharma protector that had flashed to one side back to Shengsheng.


    Shengsheng attracted to the center of the flame!


    The boundless sea of fire immediately surrounded the duck Dharma protector.


    "Ah!"


    The scream in the mouth of the duck Dharma protector broke through the clouds, and the bleak voice almost pierced everyone''s eardrums. Just listening to the sound, people can imagine how much pain the duck Dharma protector endured.


    Soon, the flames all over the sky disappeared. The Dharma protector, who was forced to come out, had disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned. The guy who looked very powerful and appeared inexplicably was killed so simply?


    "Changmen, did you kill the goods?"


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help asking.


    "No, he escaped!" the whirlpool gate replied.


    After the Dharma protector was completely engulfed by his sea of fire, he did not know what technique he used and ran away directly.


    Just like when the goods appeared, they were so inexplicable and incomprehensible.


    "The art of space?"


    The whirlpool gate held his cheek in his hand and thought curiously.


    In fact, the strength of Du Dharma protector is much stronger than what he showed. At least, he is also a cultivation achievement of douzong. If he fought with the vortex long gate, the vortex long gate could not defeat the other party so easily.


    The main disadvantage of duck Dharma protector is that he is not familiar with the battle mode of the vortex long gate. It can also be said that he was trapped by the vortex long gate.


    Doubles is another brand-new combat system for the world to break through the sky. For many people, it is a thing to smash the three outlooks. Therefore, the Dharma protector inadvertently came to the road at the first moment.


    Moreover, the Huodun ninja of the vortex long gate happens to be the nemesis of the duck Dharma protector. In addition, the Vientiane Tianyin that has never been heard or seen, the duck Dharma protector can be said to be scared away!


    However, even so, it is impossible to reach the level of space art with the strength of duck Dharma protector. There is only one possibility for him to disappear so strangely. The other party is not using space art at all.


    But a unique fighting skill!


    "Fighting skill, this is fighting skill! It''s really mysterious!" the vortex long door couldn''t help sighing.


    "What a pity!" hearing the words of the vortex long door, Xiao Yan subconsciously felt some regret.


    However, if you think about it, the goods are also the Dharma protector of the soul hall. Naturally, it is impossible to be killed directly by the vortex long gate, so you are relieved.


    "How can this man be sacred!"


    Yunyun, the elders of Yunlan sect, and other disciples of Yunlan sect stared at the vortex gate with stunned eyes.


    Although the battle between whirlpool changmen and duck Dharma protector is not long, the strength shown is much stronger than when fighting with them!


    Especially the fire fighting skill, if the other party uses it when they are surrounded by clouds and smoke, I''m afraid they''ll lose long ago!


    This person didn''t use his full strength before!


    These people, in this person''s eyes, should be so unbearable!


    At the thought of this, all the people of yunlanzong were surprised and angry.


    "Well, Lord yunyun, I have defeated you under the cloud and smoke covering the sun array. According to the agreement, should you dissolve Yunlan sect?"


    At this time, he looked at yunyun and asked solemnly.


    Yunyun''s face suddenly twitched. The other yunlanzong disciples immediately tightened their chrysanthemums one by one, and Qi Qi looked at yunyun.


    They are unwilling.


    I''m really unwilling!


    Even if I lost in the hands of the vortex long door, even if I had an agreement for a long time, I was also unwilling.


    "Lord, think twice! Yunlan sect can''t be dissolved like this!"


    "Yes, Lord, although we are not opponents of this person, we still have Lord Yunshan! As long as Lord Yunshan is here, we still have hope!"


    "My master is dead." Yun Yun said bitterly.


    "Lord, they say that Lord Yunshan is dead, and Lord Yunshan is dead?"


    "Yes! Lord Yunshan''s death is just their unilateral talk from beginning to end. We can''t confirm it at all!"


    "Yes, Lord, we can''t be cheated!"


    The scene suddenly sounded a loud voice.


    Yunshan didn''t die. It was like the last straw. It was caught by those people of yunlanzong.


    The bitterness on yunyun''s face is more serious. Although Yunshan didn''t see the death with his own eyes, Yunshan disappeared after he went to the Xiao''s house. He followed the Xiao''s house and hit yunlanzong, which actually can explain the problem.


    Those yunlanzong people at the scene did not understand this truth, but they were unwilling to accept it. This was just their last wordless struggle.


    What''s more, even if we take a step back, what can Yunshan do in the face of this powerful and mysterious strong man, even if he is really alive?


    "Cloud mountain is not dead?" the vortex gate smiled at this time, took out a seal scroll, stretched out his hand and pressed it. A burst of smoke flashed, and a body appeared in front of the people.

 Chapter 690

    "Master, master?"


    "Lord Yunshan?"


    As soon as the vortex gate took out the body, it immediately caused an uproar at the scene, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Because that body is the body of Yunshan!


    Seeing the corpse of Yunshan mountain right in front of us, yunyun and all the other people of yunlanzong woke up completely, and the last unrealistic fantasy in their hearts was broken.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will disband yunlanzong according to the agreement!" yunyun''s bitter voice broke the silence of the scene.


    The other people of Yunlan sect were speechless one by one. Even Yunshan died in each other''s hands. Yunlan sect had no other power to compete with it.


    Dissolution is the only option at present.


    Then, yunyun didn''t say much nonsense. In front of several people in the vortex long gate, she called all the disciples of Yunlan sect together and officially announced the dissolution of Yunlan sect.


    From this moment, the giant that has been entrenched in the gama empire for so many years has completely become history.


    Neither Xiao Zhan nor the other elders of the Xiao family can believe their eyes and believe that all this is true.


    That''s yunlanzong!


    After yunlanzong''s affair, whirlpool changmen undoubtedly shuttled back to their own world, and Xiao Yan also returned to Xiao''s home.


    Chat group.


    Xiao Yan: "thanks for the great help of the vortex changmen. Yunlanzong has been eradicated now!"


    Vortex long door: "Xiao Yan, you don''t have to be polite. It''s just a small effort. In fact, I didn''t do anything."


    Hai Wang: "unexpectedly, yunlanzong was destroyed so quickly. I remember that in the original future, yunlanzong was destroyed three years later?"


    Panther: "this is the butterfly effect. Since Xiao Yan joined the chat group, his future has changed."


    Marco: "this is yunlanzong''s own death, especially Yunshan. If he doesn''t practice in isolation and attack his douzong, he even wants to fight against the changmen. Isn''t this death?"


    Xiao Yan brought Yunshan and Yunling to Xiao''s house and tried to get rid of the vortex gate. He had already told everyone in the group. Everyone knows the cause and effect of this incident.


    Therefore, he also sighed.


    Yunshan, an old man, is really hanged. He''s too old to live. Don''t say he''s just the fighting emperor now. Even if he reaches the fighting sect, he can''t be the opponent of the vortex changmen.


    Sea King: "even if it is to do it again, yunlanzong still can''t escape the fate of dissolution, but Nalan Yanran''s three-year appointment with Xiao Yan, I think it''s going to come to naught."


    Xiao Yan: "at that time, I made this agreement just to take a breath for my father and my Xiao family! Now Nalan Yan has no yunlanzong, no cultivation resources, and has lost the qualification to compete with me."


    Xiao Yan''s words are actually very arrogant, but they are also true.


    Nalan Yanran was not Xiao Yan''s opponent under the vigorous cultivation of yunlanzong. Now she has lost this shelter. It is far from enough to rely solely on the resource support of Nalan family.


    Although yunyun will continue to guide Nalan Yanran, the guidance of famous teachers is only one aspect of cultivation, and the support of various cultivation resources of big sects is more important.


    Vortex long door: "yunlanzong is just a small force living in the gama empire. The strongest is just fighting the emperor. It''s not a worry. I''m worried about the soul hall now!"


    Vortex long door: "this time I hit yunlanzong, I met the Dharma protector of the soul hall, and he escaped. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the soul hall will know that yunlanzong was destroyed by the Xiao family. I''m afraid the Xiao family will have any trouble in the future."


    Marco: "changmen''s worry is not unreasonable. Originally, in the eyes of the soul hall, the Xiao family is a trivial bug. They are lazy to get any energy to pay attention, but now, the strength of the Xiao family is exposed, and they are likely to face up to the Xiao family."


    Hai Wang: "this time, the puppet sect supported by the soul hall was easily destroyed by the Xiao family. Even the Dharma protector Zhang Huang fled. I''m afraid the soul hall will send stronger people to deal with the Xiao family next?"


    Black Leopard: "if this is true, it will be a little troublesome! The strongest person in the Xiao family now is Xiao Yan''s father Xiao Zhan, but Xiao Zhan is only at the level of Da Dou master?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the Dharma protector of the soul hall failed this time. Then the people sent by your Highness the soul again are likely to be at the Dharma protector level."


    Sonic sonic sonic''s words made some people in the group speechless. Sonic sonic''s words are still very reasonable.


    Vortex long door: "if I''m a general Dharma protector, I have no problem dealing with it, but I''m afraid they''ll send someone above Dharma protector level, then I''m not sure."


    Xiao Yan: "shit, I really didn''t think so much at that time! If it looks like this, is it a little reckless to kill yunlanzong this time?"


    Prophet: "it''s all forced by the situation. It doesn''t matter whether you are reckless or not. Yunshan has killed the door. Even if you hold back this time, Yunshan will certainly not let go of the Xiao family! If something like this happens, there will be a war between the Xiao family and yunlanzong!"


    Xiao Yan: "no matter what the reason is, it seems that the Xiao family is really likely to face a greater threat. At that time, I''m afraid I''ll have to bother everyone in the group to help!"


    Panther: "Alas, in this level of competition, only you ghost level strongmen have the power to intervene. If I go, I can only be cannon fodder."


    Sea King: "yes, in the face of the changeable fighting spirit cultivation system, my attack means are too single and too insignificant."


    Marco: "I suddenly thought of a question. If the soul hall sent strong Dharma guardians and were destroyed by everyone in the group, would they send more powerful, douzong and douzun? If they were destroyed by everyone in the group again..."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Marco, do you want to say that there will be a decisive battle with the soul hall in the end? The group leaders will fight the soul emperor directly?"


    Marco: "although it seems a little exaggerated, I have to say that it is still possible! But seriously, I really hope to see the battle between the prophet and the soul emperor! I don''t know who is strong and who is weak."


    Xiao Yan: "the soul emperor is not a fighting emperor now, but a fighting saint. He should not be the opponent of the prophet. I have seen the battle image of the prophet. Even if the prophet does not reach the fighting emperor, he is at least a powerful fighting saint."

 Chapter 691

    The prophet: "you really think too much. It''s just to destroy a Yunlan sect. How can it lead to a frontal showdown between the Xiao family and the soul hall? Don''t you forget that when Xiao Yan destroyed Yunlan sect three years later, the soul hall didn''t fight Xiao Yan directly."


    In the original "breaking through the sky", the important inducement that led Xiao Yan to destroy Yunlan sect was Xiao Zhan, Xiao Yan''s father, who was captured by Yunlan sect.


    However, after Xiao Yan killed Yunlan sect and Yunshan mountain, which led to the dissolution of Yunlan sect, the soul hall did not do much to Xiao Yan, but let Xiao Yan grow and become stronger!


    Black Leopard: "what the prophet said is also very reasonable! There seems to be no big difference between killing yunlanzong now and killing yunlanzong three years later. Since the soul hall won''t attack the Xiao family in front three years later, it probably won''t do so now."


    Sea King: "originally I haven''t noticed, but now I think it''s really like this! I have to say that the soul hall is really strange. Why don''t they give Xiao Yan a hand?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the strongest of the Xiao family is just a big fighter, but the soul hall is a lot of fighting saints. The strength of the two sides is very different. If the soul hall really wants to get the tuoshe ancient jade of the Xiao family, the Xiao family can''t keep it! But the soul hall seems to have never done much to the Xiao family, which is really strange."


    Sea King: "yes, sonic is right. I don''t understand what the soul hall thinks! Don''t say anything else, just the Dharma protector who was defeated by the changmen. I think the Xiao family can''t stop him as long as he goes to the Xiao family in person?"


    Vortex long door: "and the soul hall is to study souls. Soul searching should be a very simple thing for them? It''s really easy to go to the Xiao family to find tuoshe ancient jade, but they take so much trouble and don''t do it themselves, but secretly support forces like yunlanzong. It''s really a little unreasonable."


    Xiao Yan: "it''s true that you said so! I didn''t say these things in front of me. Later, since I destroyed Yunlan sect, the soul hall didn''t give me much help. Let me grow to douzun and Dousheng step by step! Shouldn''t the soul hall be so incompetent?"


    Xiao Yan''s Tucao is not unreasonable. What kind of force make complaints about the soul hall?


    That''s the existence standing at the peak of the whole fighting continent!


    It''s too easy for him to get rid of someone.


    If at the beginning, it can be said that the Duan of the soul hall would not pay attention to the mole ants like Xiao Yan and disdain to start.


    But later, with Xiao Yan''s growth step by step, the threat to the soul hall has become greater and greater, and the soul hall can''t be unaware of it.


    But even so, they still let Xiao Yan grow up! Has grown up to the existence that can compete with the soul emperor.


    This is a little unreasonable.


    The soul emperor is not a man without a brain!


    In order to become the fighting emperor, the soul Heavenly Emperor has laid out the layout for thousands of years, at the cost of the lives of all the descendants of the drug family, stone family, spirit family and soul family, as well as more than half of the people of the soul family, only to achieve their own goals. How can such people make such low-level mistakes!


    Isn''t it easy for such people to get tuoshe ancient jade from a small family in Wutan city?


    Prophet: "it''s a little simple for you to think about it. If there is only one soul hall in the fighting spirit continent, the soul hall can naturally act without scruples, but in fact it is not. Don''t forget the existence of the eight ancient tribes! The soul clan is only one of the eight Tribes!"


    Vortex long door: "the prophet is right. Even if the ancient eight families are not as good as before, and even several families have been destroyed long ago, at least, the ancient family is still feared by the soul family."


    Sonic sonic sonic thought for a moment, but he couldn''t help nodding: "the soul emperor should be afraid of Gu Yuan and don''t want Gu Yuan to notice his plan? At that time, only the soul emperor and nothingness swallowing inflammation knew the real use of ancient jade, and Gu Yuan didn''t know it at all!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "so even if the soul emperor wants to rob other ancient jade, he can only do it quietly. The action can''t be too big. Otherwise, it will arouse the suspicion of Gu Yuan."


    Sea King: "if this is the idea, then a series of behaviors of the soul hall can be explained. The soul Heavenly Emperor is a cautious person by nature. In order not to be suspected by the ancient yuan, it can be justified that he acted so carefully."


    Xiao Yan: "in fact, it''s because I''m lucky and have a big life. It''s ok? Hehe, I really have to thank xun''er."


    Prophet: "you really have to thank Xiao xun''er. With the energy of the soul hall, Gu Yuan secretly inserted Xiao xun''er into the Xiao family. Most of them know about it. Therefore, if the soul hall really brazenly attacks the Xiao family, Gu Yuan will know at the first moment."


    Marco: "I think there''s a reason why the soul hall doesn''t really start with Xiao Yan, because Xiao Yan''s father Xiao Zhan is in their hands! The soul hall knows that as long as there is Xiao Zhan, Xiao Yan will hand over the ancient jade anyway."


    Black Leopard: "what Marco said also has a certain truth. Don''t rule out this possibility! So Xiao Yan, you''re not at ease now, and there''s still a lot of risk!"


    Vortex long door: "as long as the ancient jade is still in your Xiao family''s hands, the soul hall will always stare at the Xiao family."


    Looking at the chat records of everyone in the group, Xiao Yan fell into meditation.


    Although there are many views that are everyone''s conjectures and there is no real evidence, Xiao Yan feels that the possibility is not small in combination with the specific conditions of his own world.


    Moreover, tuoshe ancient jade is really a hot potato for myself. With the strength of the Xiao family, there is no way to keep tuoshe ancient jade.


    Putting the ancient jade in the Xiao family will only bring disaster to the Xiao family.


    With the strength of the soul hall, whether they are afraid of the ancient yuan or not, whatever the reason, they do not choose to rob openly, but act as a promoter behind the scenes. In the end, tuoshe ancient jade will be obtained by the soul hall.


    After all, the strength of the soul hall and the Xiao family is there!


    There is no way to this extremely disparity of power.


    In the original image displayed by breaking through the sky, Xiao Yan finally handed over the tuoshe ancient jade obediently. So now, although he has known the future in advance, Xiao Yan also has no confidence that he can keep the tuoshe ancient jade.


    "Now, the only person who can make the soul emperor afraid is Gu Yuan?" Xiao Yan''s eyes flashed and thought so in his heart.


    Think again, Gu Yuan also sent Xiao xun''er to the Xiao family to look for tuoshe ancient jade. An idea flashed through Xiao Yan''s mind.

 Chapter 692

    Xiao Yan: "ladies and gentlemen, I have an idea. I plan to give tuoshe ancient jade to xun''er for safekeeping."


    This idea is also the decision made by Xiao Yan after careful consideration.


    Tuo shegu''s jade can''t be kept in the Xiao family, and it will only expose the Xiao family to the eyes of giants such as the soul hall. In that case, it''s better to give it directly to the Gu family.


    This kind of thing is always better to be kept by the Gu family than by the Xiao family. At least, the soul emperor has not dared to attack the Gu family openly so far.


    What''s more, tuoshe ancient jade is of no use to the Xiao family except for its symbolic significance.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I think this method is feasible. At present, it is not as safe to put tuoshe ancient jade in the hands of the ancient family in the whole fighting continent."


    Marco: "indeed, although it is put in the hands of the ancient family, most of it will be obtained by the soul emperor in the end, but in any case, it is always better than putting it in the Xiao family. At least in the early stage, the Xiao family can not worry about the threat of the soul hall."


    Black Leopard: "Xiao Yan, Xiao xun''er was sent by the ancient family to look for tuoshe ancient jade, but now she doesn''t have this idea. How do you give her tuoshe ancient jade? Do you mean... To show her off?"


    Xiao Yan: "I haven''t thought about this... You say, if I pretend I don''t know the real purpose of ancient jade and give it to Xiao xun''er as a gift, is that ok?"


    Prophet: "with Xiao Xun''s temperament, I''m afraid it won''t work! Xiao Xun''s son will tell you the real purpose of tuoshe ancient jade at the first moment, and tell you to take good care of tuoshe ancient jade. You can''t reveal the secret. It''s unlikely to accept it."


    In the original "breaking through the sky", Xiao xun''er accidentally bumped into the scene of Xiao Yan holding tuoshe ancient jade. At that time, she didn''t bother at all, but directly told Xiao Yan the real purpose of tuoshe ancient jade and told Xiao Yan to keep it well.


    Xiao xun''er has no intention of trying to seize the ancient jade. Even if Xiao Yan takes the initiative to send the ancient jade to him, it is the same.


    This is Xiao xun''er''s temperament.


    Vortex leader: "yes, Xiao Yan, if you want Xiao xun''er to accept tuoshe ancient jade, I''m afraid you can only confess to Xiao xun''er about the chat group."


    Vortex long door: "but it''s not a big deal. Many group members, including me, have leaked out the chat group. There''s no need to worry about this."


    Xiao Yan: "well, you''re right. With xun''er''s temperament, I''m afraid I can only tell her the truth. But if you tell xun''er, it''s equivalent to telling Gu Jia."


    Sea King: "isn''t this a good thing? Let Gu Yuan be on guard against the soul emperor. If not, it can even destroy the plan of the soul emperor."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Gu Yuan certainly can''t play with the soul emperor. Even if Gu Yuan is prepared, he will be succeeded by the soul emperor in the end. However, in this way, it can greatly delay the soul emperor''s plan and buy more time for Xiao Yan''s growth."


    Vortex long door: "it''s true. Originally, the soul emperor began to accept the inheritance of the ancient emperor. Xiao Yan is just a seven star duel saint. The soul emperor can still slap Xiao Yan to death. In terms of time, it''s really in a hurry."


    Marco: "it''s really too hasty! I hope Gu Yuan can really buy a lot of time for Xiao Yan. Even if Gu Yuan doesn''t believe what Xiao Yan said, at least he will be on guard!"


    Marco: "people like him, once they have a defense in their hearts, they will find the flaws in the soul hall sooner or later, which will hinder the plan of the soul Emperor... In theory, Xiao Yan can indeed grow up longer than originally."


    Prophet: "not only that, in Douqi mainland, most people don''t know how to step into Doudi, but Xiao Yan is different. He has learned in advance that he needs to become Doudi, so his time to become Doudi will be much shorter than before!"


    Black Leopard: "if so, Xiao Yan has a great possibility to become the fighting emperor before the soul emperor!"


    Xiao Yan: "I don''t have to be the fighting emperor. The soul emperor is not the fighting emperor now, but the fighting saint. As long as I reach the fighting saint as soon as possible, I will have the power to compete with the soul emperor! Maybe I can kill him here."


    Whirlpool gate: "Xiao Yan, is your imagination too beautiful? The soul emperor should not be so easy to deal with... However, the possibility you said is not without."


    Sea King: "sure enough, obscene development is the king."


    Xiao Yan: "in that case, I''ll decide to give the tuoshe ancient jade to Xiao xun''er. I just don''t know if xun''er will leave the Xiao family after he gets the ancient jade."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "even if Xiao xun''er didn''t get Gu Yu, didn''t he leave the Xiao family? Don''t hesitate. When you really get stronger, you can go to the Gu family to find Xiao xun''er at any time."


    Marco: "Xiao Yan, your plan is very good, but Xiao Zhan has passed the tuoshe ancient jade to you?"


    In "breaking through the sky", even people of the ancient family don''t know the secret of tuoshe ancient jade.


    Because tuoshe ancient jade can store soul spots, it is regarded by the Xiao family as a symbol of patriarchal status and inherited by the Xiao family from generation to generation.


    In the original future, after Xiao Yan killed Yunling of Yunlan sect, the Xiao family moved. Because Xiao Zhan was caught, the Xiao family had no head. The elder of the Xiao family established Xiao Yan as the patriarch and passed the tuoshe ancient jade to Xiao Yan''s family.


    But now, Xiao Yan hasn''t even attended adult ceremony. It''s very possible that tuoshe ancient jade hasn''t been passed on to Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan: "not yet. My father is still the patriarch of the Xiao family. Gu Yu won''t pass it on to me yet. However, I can talk to my father alone. I believe he will agree with my suggestion."


    Prophet: "now that you have made a decision, do it! I look forward to what changes will happen to your world in the future."


    Sea King: "I am very optimistic about this. Xiao Yan himself is a genius. Coupled with his foresight of the general trend in the future, there is no reason why he can''t do the soul emperor."


    Panther: "I''m looking forward to the day when Xiao Yan becomes the fighting emperor."


    Whirlpool leader: "if that day comes, Xiao Yan will undoubtedly be the first master in the group? I''m afraid even teacher Qiyu is not his opponent."


    Marco: "the prophet may not be able to beat Xiao Yan at that time. At the thought of here, I really have some inexplicable expectations."


    Xiao Yan: "how? I''m getting stronger. Won''t everyone in the group become stronger? When I really become Doudi, the prophet and Qiyu teachers, they must have become stronger than Doudi long ago."

 Chapter 693

    Sonic sonic sonic: "if it''s really that time, the strength of the chat group is too strong. At least three God level strong people are needed."


    Whirlpool leader: "no, there are more than three. If that time comes, I feel like Nezha and Xu Changqing. They are already at the top of the Dragon level. Should they also become God level strong?"


    Panther: "at that time, the chat group will have the star trail of war. No, it should be said that it is the strength to sweep the stars. I really look forward to that day!"


    Xiao Yan: "now I''m not even a fighter. Fighting the emperor or something is still too far away! Now I''d better think about how to improve my cultivation, which is the king''s way!"


    Xiao Yan: "well, everyone, I won''t talk to you more. Go down to practice! If there''s anything, you can find me in the group."


    "Ding! Group member Xiao Yan goes offline!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Xiao Yan''s adult ceremony is coming soon. After the adult ceremony, Xiao Yan''s open life will begin."


    Marco: "no, Xiao Yan''s open life, strictly calculated, should be the time to study in Jialan college."


    Sea King: "in my opinion, it should be the time when the old medicine passed to Xiao Yan''s bone spirit cold fire. It is the bone spirit cold fire that makes Xiao Yan really have a powerful killer mace."


    Prophet: "if it''s a killer mace, Buddha fire anger lotus is Xiao Yan''s real killer mace."


    Zhang Xiaofan went online: "Xiao Yan has killed yunlanzong? It''s a pity to miss such a good play."


    Xiao Yan''s fight with Yun lanzong can be said to be a wonderful and hot-blooded event that can be counted in breaking through the sky. Zhang Xiaofan has always wanted to participate in it in person. Who thought that what would happen three years later was so much ahead of schedule.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan miss it perfectly.


    Vortex gate: "Zhang Xiaofan, have you returned to Qingyun gate? How is the beast God going now?"


    Panther: "Zhang Xiaofan still has an empty water group. I''m not sure about the others. However, there should be no formal war with the beast God."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I have returned to Qingyun gate and reported the beast God to the leader immortal. However, this matter is very important. The leader immortal has sent people to 100000 mountains to investigate in person. At present, we are waiting for news at Qingyun gate."


    The prophet: "now the beast God hasn''t come out of the mountain, and the demons accepted by the beast God haven''t come out to make trouble. It''s a good time to hang the beast God! I don''t know how long the Qingyun gate investigation will take. When the beast God really comes out to make trouble, I can''t regret it."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "that''s true, but such a major thing can''t be trusted by Zhang Xiaofan alone. It''s reasonable for Qingyun sect to send people to investigate, which can''t be avoided."


    Sea King: "something happened to the XuanHuo altar in the incense valley. It should be easier to verify than 100000 mountains. Why don''t Qingyun gate go to the incense Valley first?"


    Vortex long gate: "we all thought of this kind of thing, and Qingyun gate must have thought of it, but the matter of xuanhuotan is a scandal for incense Valley, and they may not be willing to admit it."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the headmaster immortal has sent martial uncle Shuiyue to the incense Valley to verify this. Although the incense Valley did not admit it, according to martial uncle Shuiyue, there should be an accident in the xuanhuojian of the incense valley."


    Panther: "master Shuiyue is the first in a line anyway. How can he be so easily cheated?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "not only that, the real leader met the eminent monk of Tianyin temple a few days ago. It is estimated that he should also discuss this matter."


    The prophet: "it seems that Qingyun gate attaches great importance to this matter. This is a good thing. In case the beast God really makes a mess and gets caught off guard."


    Marco: "Zhang Xiaofan, when you really go to encircle and suppress the beast God, say hello to me, and I''ll cheer you up!"


    Sea King: "Marco, it''s false for you to cheer. You have nothing to do on the ship. Is it true to want to spend time in Zhang Xiaofan''s world?"


    Marco: "it''s true to pass the time. It''s also true to cheer on Zhang Xiaofan. It''s not contradictory!"


    Sea King: "ha ha, I think so too. We can go there together then!"


    "Ding! Heizaki Ichigo joins the chat group!"


    Just as everyone was chatting, a prompt sound sounded in everyone''s mind.


    Everyone became excited. There was no time when it was more heated and noisy than when new people joined the group.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I''m not online every time new people come. I finally catch up this time. Welcome new people!"


    Sea King: "heizaki Ichigo? Look at this name, you''re not a member of the Oriental Group!"


    Marco: "it''s not necessarily, sea king. Maybe the new couple''s surname is heizaki and his name is Ichigo?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "two predecessors, as far as I know, there seems to be no Kurosaki in the East, so the newcomer should not be Oriental."


    Vortex long door: "the name style of the new couple is almost the same as my name... Why do we have to worry about whether we are members of the Oriental Group? Whether it is or not, we can welcome it."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "changmen is right, welcome new people! Instead of discussing whether the new people are Oriental, I am actually more interested in the power system of the new world!"


    Ichigo Kurosaki?


    Seeing this name, Zhou Qing''s first thought was naturally Ichigo Kurosaki, the hero of the God of death. The bloodline king with three bloodlines of death, annihilator and emptiness in his body.


    However, in order to ensure that everything is safe, Zhou Qing still used the chat group to query the group member information, and the facts proved that his guess was completely correct.


    This heizaki Ichigo is the other heizaki Ichigo.


    Prophet: "the power system of new people is still not low. For specific reference... You can refer to the world of changmen. The power systems of their two worlds are similar."


    Panther: "the power system of the new world is not low. In the group, in addition to the fairy Xia fantasy world and the star world like Captain Hai Wang, it should belong to the world power system of changmen."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "so... Who are you? Why do you talk to me in this way? Is this also the ability of some god of death? Are... You also the God of death?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo, who was having class in the classroom, suddenly lit up his eyes.


    Heizaki Ichigo has never been in contact with any other God of death since he inadvertently captured the spiritual power of rotten wood Rukia and became a proxy God of death.


    I just didn''t expect to meet so many people this time.

 Chapter 694

    Panther: "God of death? Wait a minute, is this God of death the kind I usually understand? Is... The newcomer a ghost?"


    Seeing heizaki Ichigo''s words, everyone online in the group came up with all kinds of images in their minds.


    In the black leopard''s mind, there emerged the image of a skeleton face, wearing a robe and holding a very exaggerated, gloomy and terrible death sickle in his hand.


    What flashed in the mind of the vortex long gate was the ghost used by the three generations of eyes and the four generations of eyes to seal the death summoned by this forbidden art.


    The same is true of others, who can not help but fit in with the image of death within their own cognitive scope.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "isn''t the newcomer... Human? Since the Bumblebee, there has finally been another non-human in the group."


    Marco: "how come after the Bumblebee, Thor, Nezha, baifengjiu and huaqiangu are not human?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "that said, Thor is either immortal or God, but although death also has a god word, it is difficult for people to classify him and Thor as one kind. In other words, the new man will not be the dead?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "what are you talking about? Of course I''m human! Even if I work part-time as a god of death, I''m still human! In other words, you guys wearing human bones are not human?"


    Vortex long door: "Yigu? What''s that? I don''t know what the newcomer is talking about, but newcomer, are you really human?"


    Panther: "look at the new man''s tone, he should look like a human. In this way, human beings can also act as the God of death? It''s a little interesting."


    Prophet: "don''t guess. Heizaki Ichigo, the God of death, is somewhat different from the God of death in your conventional understanding... Let me briefly explain to you that his soul is out of the body, that is, the God of death. When his soul returns, he will return to human beings."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "new people can even get their soul out of the body at will? How can this be done? Let me guess, there should be a unique cultivation system in the new world. New people can get their soul out of the body, which must be related to this."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "senior sonic is right. I think so too. Although I don''t know what the new cultivation system is, I feel so powerful."


    No matter in which world, the things involving the soul are all very deep, high and high-end things. Heizaki Ichigo can get his soul out of the body at will. No matter how you look at it, it is a very powerful thing.


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "the prophet, you summarized it quite simply, but it''s true... But you don''t seem to know much about the God of death. Aren''t you the God of death?"


    If it''s not death, how can you chat in your brain?


    Is it


    Is it empty?


    Together with this idea, heizaki Ichigo''s Chrysanthemum suddenly tightened. After Lucia''s enlightenment, he has accepted the identity of acting God of death for some time, and has killed many people.


    Now they are used to it. As soon as there is a void nearby, he has the impulse to rush out with a knife to dry each other.


    incorrect!


    Not empty!


    In general, Xu has no mind. He has never seen such a Xu that can communicate with people like people, and he has never heard Lucia say that Xu can do such a thing.


    The other party should not be empty.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "we are all not gods of death! But humans! Well, newcomer, let me briefly introduce you. I am a ninja, prophet and Zhang Xiaofan. I can be regarded as an immortal, Marco and sea king. I am a person with special abilities, panther and fighting master. Oh, by the way, there is changmen. He is also a ninja."


    Panther: "your profession sounds very tall. Why do you become a fighting master when you come to me? It''s so low! It''s better... With a little modification, you are a fighting master with high-tech equipment. How does that sound?"


    Sea King: "ha ha, panther, I can say it''s better to have a style than a direct fighting master. You emphasized the high-tech equipment, which makes people feel that your fighting strength is very poor. It''s all set off by the equipment."


    Sea King: "by the way, @ heizaki Ichigo, my special ability is to control the water, breathe and talk freely in the water, talk to fish, etc. at some time, you can treat me as a creature in the water."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "even ninjas, but are there really people with special abilities in this world? It sounds exaggerated to be able to live underwater!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "why should I tell you this? Speaking of it, I don''t care whether you are the God of death or not. Why did you find me? Is it impolite for a group of people I don''t know to find me so suddenly?"


    Zhou Qing had to tell heizaki Ichigo about how to check the chat group information.


    Heizaki Ichigo immediately checked according to Zhou Qing''s instructions.


    When he learned that all the people in the chat group were people from other worlds, to be honest, heizaki Ichigo was skeptical. Although "doubt" was far greater than "faith", he did not deny it all like many others.


    After all, when rotten wood Lucia appeared that night, heizaki Ichigo''s Sanguan had been torn open.


    In this world, since there can be such an unknown and incredible world as the corpse soul world, why can''t there be other worlds?


    Kurosaki Ichigo is not very skeptical about the existence of other worlds. His main doubt is why people in other worlds find themselves.


    What a coincidence.


    Although the chat group also explained that all group members were added randomly, in the opinion of Ichigo Kurosaki, the persuasion is far from enough.


    He doesn''t believe he is such a "lucky man".


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "so you are not in school now, but in your own world? We talk like this through this magical chat group?"


    Although Kurosaki Ichigo said so, he still looked around warily to see if he could find any suspicious person or suspicious "virtual".


    Although he has never seen anyone who can have this means, heizaki Ichigo is not an ordinary person. He knows that there are many unknown things in the world that cannot be explained by science.


    There are also many supernatural beings, which is not surprising even if it has incredible means.

 Chapter 695

    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, Kurosaki Ichigo, we are all in our own world now, not in your world. It is through this magical all sky chat group that we can communicate with each other."


    Black Leopard: "I am now in my hometown, vacanda. Zhang Xiaofan said that he is at Qingyun gate. The sea king is either in Atlantis or in the bar. The vortex gate is mostly in Yuren village. Marco must be on the ship. Everyone, I guess it should be right."


    Sea King: why am I in a bar except Atlantis? In your eyes, am I an alcoholic


    Zhang Xiaofan: "master Haiwang, in my impression, you do often go to that banderburg bar to drink."


    Prophet: "heizaki Ichigo, I am the leader of the chat group in the heavens. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "I really have some questions. According to the introduction of this chat group, you are all people from other worlds, but how can you know me?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "no, to be exact, how did you know me? I looked at your chat. It seems that only you know me, and others don''t know me."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "heizaki Ichigo, pay attention to the nickname of the prophet and taste it carefully. You''ll know."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "prophet? What does this mean? Do you have the ability to predict?"


    Vortex leader: "you''re right. The prophet does have the ability to predict the future of others, and when each new person enters the group, the prophet will help the new person predict his future, which can be regarded as a group welfare for the new person."


    Marco: "don''t miss it, Ichigo Kurosaki! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! The future predicted by the prophet has prevented each group member from his tragic fate! This is a great opportunity to change his fate!"


    Prophet: "Kurosaki Ichigo''s fate is not tragic. He has his own happy family and partners fighting side by side with him! But his fate still needs to be changed, because in the future, some madmen will destroy the world."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "another madman wants to destroy the world! Unexpectedly, there are so many madmen who want to destroy the world in the endless plane world!"


    Panther: "that''s true! Apart from others, almost every world we talk about now is like this!"


    Black Leopard: "I won''t say anything about my world. There are rocky in front and Ronan mieba in the back. There are many madmen who want to destroy the world! The same is true of the sea king''s world. The wasteland wolf and Luther almost destroyed the world."


    Sea King: "as for Zhang Xiaofan''s world, the demon sect won''t talk about it. It''s pediatrics. The animal God who is about to make trouble now, and the Lord of the ghost King sect who will control the four spirits blood array in the future. Although yuzhibo of changmen world has been caught, it''s still black. The dead yuzhibo spot is also a potential threat..."


    Prophet: "when you say this, I suddenly feel how insignificant there are only some cave monsters in my world!"


    Moreover, the monsters in the grottoes can''t come out casually. All the exits of the grottoes are guarded by some martial artists.


    Such a little threat, compared with those threats in Marvel DC world, is simply insignificant.


    Of course, even this little threat was completely eliminated as Zhou Qing killed all the masters of the cave world. Zhou Qing''s world can now be called peace of mind.


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "is there a madman who destroys the world? Prophet, are you talking about an empty circle? There will be many empty circles in the future to invade our world?"


    Maelstrom Nagato: "the original threat to the world of Ichigo Kurosaki is called virtual? Although I don''t know what it is, it sounds very complicated."


    Prophet: "emptiness is not the biggest threat in your world. At present, the biggest threat in your world is actually a god of death. He plans to destroy the whole empty town because he wants to achieve some purpose."


    Panther: "konzuo town? Is this place where Kurosaki Ichigo lives? Kurosaki Ichigo is facing the threat of destroying the city!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "why did death destroy konozhi? In fact, the relationship between the present world and the corpse soul world should complement each other. The present world provides soul input for the corpse soul world, so why did death destroy konozhi?"


    Prophet: "because konozhi is a heavy spiritual place... Next, will you ask me what the heavy spiritual place is and who is the God of death who wants to destroy konozhi? Heizaki Ichigo, if you really want to know this, I can send these futures of your world in the form of images, and then you can check them yourself!"


    Marco: "upload it quickly, prophet. You are a god of death, heavy spirit and empty land. You don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "heizaki Ichigo, the prophet can upload your future to the group. In addition to you, we can also check it. I don''t know if you are willing to do so!"


    Upload the future?


    Do you really think I''m good at fooling?


    Ichigo Kurosaki doesn''t believe much.


    He said: "if you really know, try it. It doesn''t matter if everyone can check it. Anyway, everyone in this group comes from different worlds."


    Prophet: "well, since heizaki Ichigo has agreed, I''ll upload your future. You can check it."


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets uploaded a large image of death."


    Everyone in the group, including heizaki Ichigo, either directly or under the reminder of the group members, used the one click experience mode to view the God of death.


    Marco: "it turns out that the God of death in heizaki Ichigo''s world is like this. It''s completely different from the God of death I imagined! In fact, the God of death here is more suitable for people living in the corpse soul world."


    Vortex long door: "yes, I didn''t expect that the God of death in the new world is like this. Except that it is a soul body and can practice, it is no different from ordinary people. It''s not the kind of ferocious God of death summoned by Muye''s three generations with corpses and ghosts."


    Panther: "but the gods of death in heizaki Ichigo''s world look so powerful! Especially the soul chopping knife used by the God of death is really interesting."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, this cultivation system is very novel. I feel that the ability of death is on the soul chopping knife."


    Ichigo kurazaki: "is this what the prophet said, the lunatic God of death who will destroy konozhi in the future?"

 Chapter 696

    Frankly speaking, Ichigo Kurosaki was also skeptical after reading death. After all, the things about emptiness and death in that image are unknown to ordinary people.


    In heizaki Ichigo''s world, both emptiness and death are "transparent" and invisible to normal people.


    However, heizaki Ichigo does not fully believe in the content of the image, because the things shown in the image, as far as those that have happened in the early stage, are likely to be generated through investigation or simply through his own memory.


    After all, death and virtual root are not normal people. It should not be surprising to do such a thing.


    As for those things that did not happen, Ichigo Kurosaki felt that he could not easily believe them. At least, they had to be verified.


    And this is also very easy to verify, because the image shows what the complete corpse soul boundary looks like, and even the framework of the world.


    If you don''t say anything else, just say that the thirteen team leaders have descriptions of their names, looks and abilities. Just ask Lucia.


    No!


    Thinking of this, heizaki Ichigo''s heart suddenly moved and had a bad hunch, because today''s Rukia seems to look strange, which is also shown in the image.


    According to the description in the image, the reason why Lucia is very strange today is that Lucia decides to leave without saying goodbye and return to the soul world with her eldest brother!


    Even if she knows what punishment she will face after returning to the soul world!


    "Can''t it really be so?" Kurosaki Ichigo began to be absent-minded.


    Rotten wood Lucia has stayed in this world for too long. She has long exceeded the deadline and has already committed a great crime. If she goes back with rotten wood, she will be severely punished.


    According to the image, this heavy punishment is execution!


    Although heizaki Ichigo is not sure whether it is true or not, it is enough to make him feel uneasy.


    While heizaki Ichigo was meditating, everyone in the chat group was chatting enthusiastically.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "speaking of lanran Youjie, this man is really not simple. He was completely an honest man in the early stage. Who thought he could hide so deeply! Ambition and conspiracy are so big! Seeing this man, I can''t help thinking of taking the land."


    Maelstrom changmen: "to some extent, LAN ran Youjie and Yu Zhibo are indeed very similar. They are behind some big conspiracies and changes that affect the world."


    Vortex changmen: "but I think they have only a little similarity. Yu Zhibo with earth can''t be compared with LAN ran Youjie. Yu Zhibo with earth is a puppet with paranoid brain and manipulated by others, but LAN ran Youjie is a real generation of heroes!"


    Sea King: "although LAN ran Youjie has done a lot of bad things, can I say that he is the one I admire most? It''s terrible to play the whole corpse soul world with applause and turn everyone around."


    Marco: "you''re right. LAN ran Youjie is not only powerful, but also has such a high IQ. He''s not only good at intrigues, but also good at scientific research. It''s really not simple."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if you really want to say so, hisuke Urahara is almost as good as hisuke lanran, but hisuke lanran has personally admitted that hisuke Urahara''s intelligence is better than himself, and the abnormal thing like collapse jade was also invented by hisuke Urahara. In terms of strength, hisuke Urahara''s strength is no worse than hisuke lanran!"


    Panther: "yes, anyway, hisuke Urahara is also one of the five special combat forces recognized by youhabakh! Of course, Naoyuki lanran is also one of them."


    Black Leopard: "being able to enter the list of five special combat forces of youhabach can represent a person''s strength to a great extent. Heizaki Ichigo and Geng Mujian eight are all on it, and none of them is a person with strength against the sky."


    Prophet: "among the five special combat forces, heizaki Ichigo is the special combat force that youhabakh identified as the most priority to deal with! In a sense, this is a supreme honor."


    Sea King: "heizaki Ichigo, in the future, you will be so missed by abnormal monsters like youhabach. I don''t know how you feel in your heart?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it seems that after the prophet uploaded the God of death, the newcomers haven''t spoken yet. Is it still digesting the future uploaded by the prophet?"


    Marco: "@ heizaki Ichigo, after reading the future uploaded by the prophet, do you have anything to say?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "logically, I have no way to distinguish the true and false images. Emotionally, there are a lot of things that I can''t believe in your so-called future."


    Prophet: "for example?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "for example, my father is the God of death? Not only the God of death, but also the captain of the Shifan team? For example, how can there be such a perverse and unscientific thing as avalanche jade in the world."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "so, Kurosaki Ichigo, you still don''t believe us?"


    Prophet: "it doesn''t matter. Even if new people don''t believe it now, they will believe it sooner or later in the future."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "no, I don''t believe it. I just doubt it and need to be verified! And logically, although I can''t distinguish between true and false, emotionally, I can''t completely ignore the content in the image."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it seems that the newcomers should be more rational than most others when they first joined the group. Don''t worry, heizaki Ichigo. You will soon find that what the prophet said is true."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "according to the image, Rukia will leave without saying goodbye today. I decided to go home and have a look now! Whether the prophet''s prophecy is true or false will be known soon."


    After heizaki Ichigo finished this sentence, he directly asked the teacher who was giving a lecture for a leave. He lied that he was uncomfortable and wanted to go home to rest. The teacher released him very quickly.


    Heizaki Ichigo immediately left the school and rushed home as fast as he could.


    After returning to his bedroom, heizaki Ichigo saw a letter on the table and hurried to the bathroom to check. As expected, he found that he had become the soul of a teddy bear and was stuck to the toilet post with tape.


    Everything as like as two peas in the prophecy. Identical.

 Chapter 697

    "Ichigo, big sister, she! Big sister, she... Left! Sobbing, big sister, she ruthlessly tied me to the stinking place..."


    After the soul was "rescued" by heizaki Ichigo, he immediately cried in front of heizaki Ichigo.


    The big sister in the soul''s mouth is rotten Lucia.


    "Soul, that letter..." heizaki Ichigo pointed to a letter on his desk at this time. "Did Lucia write it?"


    "Well... How do you know I didn''t write it?" the soul held his cheek in his hand and thought in a very serious way.


    "So, it''s really written by Rukia?" Ichigo Kurosaki''s heart moved. Is that chat group true?


    "You guessed right. It was really written by the big sister. Today, I actually wanted to say goodbye to the big sister and travel around the world. So I climbed up the window of your bedroom and saw the big sister writing a letter here with great concentration!"


    The soul began to describe heizaki Ichigo with saliva splashing, "moreover, the big sister''s expression looks a little lonely, as if something had happened, but I have to say that even the big sister in this state is very beautiful!"


    "Sure enough..." heizaki Ichigo has basically believed it. "Are those people really? Lucia, are you really going to go?"


    At this point, heizaki Ichigo directly stood up, picked up his soul and walked out with big steps.


    "Hey, what are you going to do?" the soul kicked his hands and feet disorderly and protested silently. I''m also a fighting soul at least. Would you at least give me some respect!


    "Go and get Lucia back." heizaki Yihu said solemnly.


    How could he just let Lucia be caught back in the soul world? That''s your partner!


    What''s more, the reason why Lucia was executed by the corpse soul world is that he heizaki Ichigo took Lucia''s death power!


    "Looking for big sister?"


    The soul, who had been making a lot of noise, didn''t make any noise when he heard that he was looking for Lucia. He suddenly took the initiative to jump onto heizaki Ichigo''s shoulder, honest like a cat.


    This product is a real lecher.


    According to the position shown in the image, heizaki Ichigo soon found the road. Sure enough, he heard a fight from a distance, mixed with some soft drinks.


    Vaguely distinguishable, it was Lucia''s voice.


    "Lucia, hold on!"


    Heizaki Ichigo whispered to himself. He took his soul out of the teddy bear and stuffed it into his mouth. Suddenly, heizaki Ichigo in the state of death jumped out.


    "Soul, I''ll give my body to you for the time being. I''ll find Lucia!" heizaki Ichigo said to the soul. Then he soared into the air and jumped over a distance of tens of meters in the blink of an eye.


    Boom, boom!


    Dao Guang, it''s close at hand!


    In the gaze of heizaki Ichigo, a man with black death bully clothes and red hair is attacking rotten wood Lucia with a soul chopping knife in his hand.


    That''s what the image shows. It comes from the vice captain of the sixth team of the 13th team of the court protection in the corpse soul world, AKI sanci.


    Rotten wood Lucia is now in the righteous skeleton, and she is still a righteous skeleton that has been manipulated by Puyuan Xizhu to suppress the spiritual power. Her strength is far lower than before. She is embarrassed under the attack of love times and has no power to fight back.


    As for Ishida Yulong, who was knocked unconscious on the ground in the original future, he is not there.


    Captain of the Liufan team has not appeared yet.


    At the moment, heizaki Ichigo came home earlier because the tips of the chat group were earlier than before.


    "Lucia, don''t insist any more. Who took away your power of death? Tell me quickly!" Lianci shouted angrily while attacking rotten Lucia.


    It is because that man, rotten wood Lucia, has committed a felony. Love times really wants to break that man to pieces!


    In his opinion, Lucia was hurt by that bastard!


    "I''ve told you that the man you said took away my power of death doesn''t exist!" Lucia''s face was very firm and resolutely rejected this point.


    Lucia knew that once the identity of Ichigo Kurosaki was revealed, the soul world could not let Ichigo Kurosaki.


    This is also the reason why Rukia decided to leave without saying goodbye. Everything is just to prevent heizaki Ichigo from being involved.


    "Lucia, don''t be stubborn. This time it''s not those people in the penalty department, but me. It''s already magnanimous. If you defend that person, the result will only be worse!"


    Love Times said more and more angry. The attack on her hand was not only fierce, but also defeated Lucia even more.


    However, Lucia clenched her teeth and refused to disclose it at all. She was angry about her love for the second time.


    Heizaki Ichigo, who was rapidly approaching, was also worried. He quickly bounced over the past. When he was still in the air, he cut directly at Lianci.


    A powerful blade suddenly broke through the air.


    Ah Jing Sanlian, who was fighting with rotten wood Lucia, changed his face slightly, jumped back, and the knife awned directly on the ground. A long gully appeared directly in front of him.


    Ah Jing San Lianci and rotten wood Lucia subconsciously turned around and looked. In the darkness of the night, a figure swaggered in front of them with a very exaggerated knife on his shoulder.


    "Heizaki Ichigo?" murmured rotten wood Lucia, surprised and cleaning up.


    To her surprise, she didn''t expect heizaki Ichigo to find herself so soon. What makes sense is that after spending so long with heizaki Ichigo, she has learned about heizaki Ichigo''s temperament and knows that heizaki Ichigo is a very emotional person and will come to find herself.


    Rukia was really happy and angry, and her mood was extremely contradictory.


    "Death bully costume? You are also the God of death? Which team are you from? How come I have never seen you?" ah Jing San looked at heizaki Ichigo with his eyes, frowning like a chrysanthemum in full bloom in late autumn.


    His eyes fell on the soul chopping knife on heizaki Yihu''s shoulder, and his eyes almost stared out: "what''s that? How can there be such a big soul chopping knife!"


    In the corpse soul world, the size of the soul chopping knife represents the strength of the spirit power of a god of death. The stronger the spirit power, the greater the soul chopping knife.


    The boy''s soul chopping knife is so exaggerated. Doesn''t it mean that his strength is terrible?


    Of course, if AKI sanlianci''s strength reaches the captain level, he will know that when the strength is strong to a certain extent, the size of soul chopping knife has nothing to do with spiritual power.


    Some powerful gods of death, the original state of soul chopping knife, are as big as hundreds of meters!

 Chapter 698

    "Of course you haven''t seen me, AKI sanlianci!" heizaki walked step by step to rotten Lucia with his huge soul chopping knife on his shoulder guard and said to AKI sanlianci.


    "Now that you know my name, so you are indeed a person in the corpse soul world?" ah Jing scattered his love for the second time, looked indifferently at heizaki Ichigo, pointed to heizaki Ichigo with his soul chopping knife, "report your name, death!"


    "Lucia, are you okay?"


    During the conversation between a Jing sanlianci and heizaki Ichigo, heizaki Ichigo has come to Rukia and looked at Rukia with concern.


    Lucia''s face had wounds and blood marks. It was obviously hurt.


    "I''m fine. Why are you here!" Lucia was a little surprised and scolded.


    At the same time, there is also a trace of doubt in his heart. How does heizaki Ichigo know love?


    "It''s all right! Rukia, don''t worry, this man can''t bully you with me!" heizaki Ichigo''s answer was not what he asked. He turned around and broke up with AKI in high spirits.


    "Tell me your name, don''t let me repeat it again!" AKI sanlianji was already a little angry and shouted to heizaki Ichigo.


    "Haven''t you been asking Lucia about my whereabouts?" heizaki turned his hand over and held the soul chopping knife tightly in his hand. "When I first met, I was heizaki Ichigo."


    "You are the one who took away the power of Lucia''s death!" ah Jing was surprised for the first time.


    He originally thought that even if Lucia passed on his power of death to a mortal, but the mortal body can only carry the power of a very poor God of death, and the mortal must be very weak.


    But who could have thought that when the man really stood in front of his eyes, he found that he was wrong, too wrong!


    The mortal who captured the power of Lucia''s God of death contained incomparably powerful power in his body!


    The surging power is even stronger than yourself!


    That spirit pressure can be compared with him as a vice captain!


    "Damn it, this guy, who is it?" AKI Sanlian was surprised and angry. Heizaki Ichigo didn''t argue.


    "Lucia sneaked out alone so as not to disturb you. Don''t you have nothing to do if you stay at home alone? It''s just that you ran out of your strength. You''ve wasted all Lucia''s efforts!"


    Asaki AKI shouted at Ichigo Kurosaki for the first time.


    Although AOI sanlianci was so cruel to rotten wood Lucia before, he seemed like a big villain, but AOI sanlianci actually had deep feelings for rotten wood Lucia.


    Later, when heizaki Ichigo broke into the corpse soul world to save rotten wood Lucia, ah Jing sanlianci helped together!


    "Do you think you will win me?" heizaki Ichigo slowly raised his soul chopping knife and aimed it at ah Jing San love times. "I won''t let you take Rukia!"


    "It''s up to you?" ah Jing sneered.


    Although he was surprised by heizaki Ichigo''s huge soul chopping knife at the beginning, he felt it carefully and found that heizaki Ichigo''s spirit pressure was extremely rough and chaotic.


    Obviously, this is a person who has great power but can''t use it!


    This kind of person is not enough to fear!


    "It''s up to me!" said Ichigo Kurosaki confidently.


    But actually


    On the surface, although his arrogance is incomparable, heizaki Ichigo''s heart is actually a virtual comparison. After all, he is a half hanging God of death, and AOI sanlianci is a serious vice captain!


    What''s more, those who came with ah Jing for the first time, as well as the captain, are rotten!


    Rotten wood, that terrible guy, his cultivation is the top in the whole corpse and soul world, even among the team leaders.


    Kurosaki Ichigo, who has seen the image in advance, knows more about the strength of the two people in front of him.


    None of these people can fight against at present.


    Kurosaki Ichigo still has this self-knowledge.


    "I remember!"


    At this time, suddenly a voice sounded. At the same time, a man in a robe, with long hair and extreme coldness appeared in front of several people.


    "According to the information sent back by the secret mobile team, a big virtual Killian was injured in this world and fled back to the virtual circle. The person who cut big virtual Killian is you, heizaki Ichigo!"


    The cold man looked at Kurosaki Ichigo expressionless.


    "Captain rotten wood!" ah Jing said hello to the man immediately.


    That man is no one else. He is the captain of the sixth team of the 13th guard team. It''s rotten.


    "White brother!"


    Lucia was also surprised. She never thought of it. She was just trying to catch herself. Ah Jing came here for the first time. Even people of this level came here.


    Did the corpse soul world make a fuss?


    "Hurt Da Xu Killian? It''s up to him?" after hearing the rotten words, ah Jing Sanlian was surprised for the first time. He couldn''t believe such a thing.


    In the Kung Fu of kanki Baizai and AOI sanlianji talking, heizaki Ichigo responded casually while thinking about countermeasures. How can he deal with AOI sanlianji and kanki Baizai and keep kanki Rukia.


    It was almost impossible for him to do it on his own.


    by the way!


    Chat group!


    At the moment of embarrassment, a flash of light suddenly flashed in heizaki Ichigo''s brain.


    There are so many people in the chat group. Although heizaki Ichigo has no specific knowledge, there must be one or two people who can help themselves resist the rotten wood, isn''t it?


    Apart from others, the prophet can even predict the future. He is so powerful that he can resist decay. Should he have no problem?


    Heizaki Ichigo hurried into the chat group.


    Ichigo Kurosaki: "well... I know I just joined the chat group. It''s impolite to make such a request, but it''s not too late. I want to ask, can anyone in the group beat the rotten wood?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "can you beat deadwood white? Kurosaki Ichigo, are you going to fight deadwood white? You finally beat him... No, is it now that deadwood White came to this world to take deadwood Lucia?"


    Heizaki Ichigo had two fights with deadwood Baizai. The first time was in this world. He was abused like a dog by deadwood Baizai.


    The second time, when heizaki Ichigo broke into the corpse soul world to save rotten wood Lucia, he fought with the captains of several escort teams, and also fought with rotten wood Baizai.


    That time, heizaki Ichigo actually won the battle.

 Chapter 699

    Kurosaki Ichigo: "yes, now deadwood Baizai and ah Jing have come to this world for the first time. I want to forcibly take deadwood Lucia. My strength is too weak to win them!"


    In God of death, the reason why heizaki Ichigo''s strength broke out was that he worked well with the vice captains of various teams in the corpse soul world. Even Geng Mujian Ba, a pervert, was defeated. A key reason was that he received special training from Yosuke Urahara!


    And now?


    Heizaki Ichigo is still a half hanging God of death, that''s all!


    Sea King: "heizaki Ichigo, do you underestimate everyone in the group? Rotten wood is white. Although it is very powerful, it is the strength of ghost level in the group. There are many people of the same level as him in the group!"


    Black Leopard: "yes, heizaki Ichigo, don''t say anything else. Let''s just say those online now. Zhang Xiaofan, vortex changmen, they can certainly do it with rotten wood, but it''s hard to say whether they can do it or not."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "if it''s me, I don''t have the confidence to win rotten wood. Rotten wood''s interpretation is still very abnormal. Hundreds of millions of blades are gathered together, which can be attacked and prevented. It''s similar to my water and dirty thunder."


    Marco: "if Zhang Xiaofan said so, do you think, if it is water dirty thunder against thousand Sakura Jingyan, which is more powerful? These two moves are very powerful."


    The prophet: "which one is powerful depends on the strength of Zhang Xiaofan and deadwood Baizai! I don''t know which one is better, but I think if Zhang Xiaofan fights deadwood Baizai, it should be deadwood Baizai."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "objectively speaking, as the captain of the Liufan team, the absolute strength of deadwood Baizai should be stronger than Zhang Xiaofan at the moment, and the ability of deadwood Baizai''s soul cutting knife is not to mention. Qianben Sakura Jingyan is only one of them, and he has more powerful other forms!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "and Zhang Xiaofan''s water dirty thunder is only equivalent to thousands of Sakura Jingyan! Of course, Zhang Xiaofan also has Taiji Xuanqing road and the true formula of the divine sword to resist thunder, but the rotten wood is white. There are also instant steps, ghost ways and white fighting!"


    Marco: "I don''t want to say that, but I think the ghost way is really similar to the ninja in the long gate world. It can realize all kinds of incredible means! And there''s no need to seal!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "with such analysis, I really shouldn''t be the opponent of rotten wood! But if rotten wood doesn''t show real skills, I can''t beat me! Now I''m also very strong!"


    Such words, with Zhang Xiaofan''s previous character, are absolutely impossible to say.


    However, after joining the chat group for such a long time, Zhang Xiaofan has changed greatly with the enhancement of his own strength, the broadening of his horizons, and the influence of everyone in the group.


    Of course, in the final analysis, this change comes from the enhancement of its own strength!


    Vortex long door: "rotten wood is really strong. I''m not sure to defeat him if I talk to him. It''s a rare strong man!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "Zhang Xiaofan, vortex gate, listen to what you two mean, you can fight rotten wood in vain?"


    Whirlpool leader: "of course! Even if I''m not sure of winning, it''s not so easy for me to win! We''ll know who wins and who loses if we really fight!"


    Sonic sonic: it''s a pity. If it were me, I would probably lose in front of the rotten wood soon


    Sonic sonic sonic''s proud speed can hardly give play to any advantage in front of rotten wood. First of all, rotten wood''s instantaneous step needless to say, itself is not necessarily slower than sonic sonic sonic''s speed.


    Not to mention rotten wood, there are many other means. Once they are used, they are enough to kill sonic. If you only look at a thousand cherry trees, sonic can''t break it at all. You can only kneel.


    Panther: "speaking of this, I really look forward to Zhang Xiaofan''s battle with rotten wood! Popcorn is ready and waiting for a good play!"


    Sea King: "it seems that you haven''t paid attention to ah Jing San''s love times from beginning to end! But yes, ah Jing San''s love times is really not enough in front of you. I can deal with it like this."


    Ichigo Kurosaki: "sea king, are you equivalent to the strength of the vice captain? What about the Panther? And the prophet, what level of strength are you two?"


    Black Leopard: "I''m embarrassed to answer such a question by heizaki Ichigo. My strength should be able to fight you now. No, you can beat Killian with a knife at this time. I can''t even beat you!"


    Black Leopard: "forget it, don''t talk about me. I''m sad, but if it''s a prophet, he alone is enough to sweep the corpse and soul world! As long as the prophet is willing, he can kill rotten wood in seconds. The two sides are not at the same level."


    Kurosaki Ichigo was stunned: "is the prophet so powerful?"


    He thought that the prophet could predict the future and his strength would be very strong, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the prophet was so exaggerated.


    That''s rotten wood!


    Will such people be killed directly in front of the prophet?


    Zhang Xiaofan: "heizaki Ichigo, when you have time, look at the information and battle images of everyone in the chat group, and you will understand everything."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "battle image? I know! But now, Zhang Xiaofan, vortex gate, can any of you come and help me resist the rotten wood?"


    Vortex gate: "Zhang Xiaofan, are you going or me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it''s rare to meet such a strong man as deadwood Baizai. Why don''t I go first? I''m probably not deadwood Baizai''s opponent. It''s not too late for you to fight when the time comes."


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, great! The wonderful war will begin soon! Zhang Xiaofan, don''t forget to open the live broadcast!"


    Panther: "pick up the bench! Popcorn and drinks are ready, just waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to come out."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "OK, in that case, please Zhang Xiaofan."


    After saying this, heizaki Ichigo withdrew directly from the chat group.


    "Hey, heizaki Ichigo, are you afraid? Can''t you even speak?" heizaki Ichigo just stepped out of the chat group, and his provocative voice sounded in his ear.

 Chapter 700

    "Speechless?" heizaki Ichigo smiled gently, took the soul chopping knife that had been tightly held in his hand, carried it back to his shoulder, and said coldly, "it''s you who can''t speak when waiting!"


    "Why, don''t you even have the courage to fight with me?" ah Jing San couldn''t help showing a look of contempt when he saw heizaki Ichigo put away his soul cutting knife for the first time.


    Even though this guy has the power of death of rotten Lucia, he doesn''t deserve it at all!


    "I''m not your opponent yet, but I''m not playing with you," said Ichigo Kurosaki with great ease.


    "Didn''t you fight with me?" ah Jing Sanlian was stunned. He looked around and found that there was no one else at the scene, so he asked, "who else is there?"


    Buzz!


    At this time, the space in front of several people suddenly appeared a trace of ripples. When the ripples dissipated, a young man with a robe and elegant bearing appeared in front of everyone.


    There is no doubt that it is Zhang Xiaofan.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan appeared, except for heizaki Ichigo, all the people on the scene, whether it was the rotten luqia brothers and sisters or ah Jing''s love affair, were surprised and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Each of them can feel the power of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ah Jing, it''s him who beat you!" heizaki Ichigo pointed to Zhang Xiaofan with his hand at this time.


    "Who are you?" ah Jing San stared at Zhang Xiaofan in a deep voice.


    He asked the voice of everyone on the scene, because everyone could see that the new man was obviously not death, but a human!


    Human beings can have such powerful power. All they can think of is the annihilator.


    But the man was carrying a dark stick that he didn''t know what it was, and he was obviously not a destroyer.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m a friend of heizaki Ichigo." Zhang Xiaofan reported his name.


    "Ichigo''s friend?" rotten wood Rukia subconsciously glanced at heizaki Ichigo with questions.


    She has also lived in heizaki Ichigo''s house for several months. She knows all the friends of heizaki Ichigo, but she has never seen Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You are not my opponent, he can fight with me." Zhang Xiaofan''s voice rang out immediately. His eyes moved away from ah Jing San''s body and looked at the rotten wood.


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary humans can''t see the God of death at all, but after systematic balance, all members of the chat group can see the God of death normally.


    And in the world of death, not everyone can''t see the God of death. In fact, except ordinary people who can''t do anything, anyone with a little particularity can see the God of death.


    Needless to say, ordinary people like chadu Taihu and Inoue Zhiji can also see the God of death.


    Zhang Xiaofan, as an immortal, has far more power than ordinary people. Even if there is no systematic balance, it is estimated that with his own ability, he can see the God of death.


    Members of the group, such as panthers and magic women, need the power of systematic balance.


    "Don''t look down on people!" when Zhang Xiaofan looked down on him, ah Jing became angry.


    When he stepped on the ground with his toes, he suddenly soared into the air. He held the soul chopping knife tightly in his hand and dived down from the air. He held it tightly with both hands and chopped hard at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood still, his wrist moved slightly, the fire stick swished and flew away, silently smashing at AKI.


    "Drink!"


    At the same time, the spiritual power in his body surged out madly and poured into the soul chopping knife in his hand.


    When!


    At the next moment, the burning stick hit the soul chopping knife and made a very harsh sound.


    A Jing sanlianci was shocked, but he was directly hit by the fire stick and flew back. That''s not enough. The man stepped back one after another on the ground and barely stopped.


    The soul chopping knife in my hand almost couldn''t hold it and flew out!


    what!


    Ah Jing Sanlian was stunned. Could this human be so powerful?


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand, and the humble fire stick flew back to Zhang Xiaofan''s hand very obediently. He held it casually, as if he had never done anything.


    "Damn it!"


    Ah Jing San was surprised and angry, especially Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude that didn''t pay attention to him at all. He immediately stretched out his hand and stroked his soul chopping knife: "roar, rattlesnake!"


    The soul chopping knife in his hand suddenly became a sharp blade connected one by one, which was the initial solution of his soul chopping knife.


    Holding the rattlesnake in his hand, Aji suddenly chopped at Zhang Xiaofan again. The rattlesnake soared, drew a very beautiful but extremely dangerous track in the air, and chopped at Zhang Xiaofan quickly and violently.


    Zhang Xiaofan was still so old that he stood where he was at ease. He didn''t even move his steps. The burning stick in his hand was gently thrown forward again.


    The burning stick turned into a black light, directly met the rattlesnake of Aji sanlianci, and instantly blocked the attack of the other rattlesnake.


    "How hateful!"


    A Jing San was furious and controlled the rattlesnake to attack Zhang Xiaofan more and more fiercely, but he was prevented by Zhang Xiaofan.


    And look at Zhang Xiaofan, relaxed and effortless!


    When!


    During the fierce battle, a clear sound sounded, but it was the rattlesnake of ah Jing San''s love for the second time, which was directly broken up by Zhang Xiaofan''s fire stick, broken into pieces and fell to the ground.


    The scattered rattlesnakes haven''t had time to merge again. Zhang Xiaofan''s burning stick drove straight in and hit ah Jing sanlianci at once, smashing ah Jing sanlianci away.


    If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t been merciful, ah Jing would have been seriously injured.


    "Hateful! Hateful, hateful, hateful!"


    Aki rose up in embarrassment and was extremely angry.


    Through the battle just now, he had realized that his initial solution state could not be Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent, so he clenched the soul chopping knife in his hand and drank: "solution!"


    Boom!


    The rattlesnake in his hand directly turned into a bone dragon.


    This is the soul chopping state of AKI sanlianci, Baboon King Snake tail pill.


    "Drink!"


    A Jing sanlianci held the soul chopping knife tightly and made an effort to chop at Zhang Xiaofan. The bone dragon circled his huge body and then impacted on Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 701

    Roar!


    In the blink of an eye, the bone dragon rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, the huge faucet opened its mouth, and the boundless spiritual power began to gather madly.


    Like the tailed beast jade in the shadow of fire, a spherical high-density energy body was formed in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    "Tailing jade" bombarded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Water dirty mine!"


    After all, a Jing''s casual love is only the vice captain. Even the "tailbeast jade" in the state of dissolution is not very powerful. Zhang Xiaofan is too lazy to hide and reaches out for a move. A piece of water and dirty thunder condenses directly.


    In front of Zhang Xiaofan, a black barrier was formed.


    Bone dragon''s "tail jade" directly blasted on the water dirty thunder barrier and was blocked by the water dirty thunder barrier.


    "Nani?"


    Ah Jing was really shocked this time. He didn''t think that even if he solved it, the other party still seemed to deal with himself effortlessly.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is far beyond the expectation of ah Jing San Lianci.


    "The magic sword is the real formula to resist thunder!"


    After the water dirty thunder blocked the bone dragon attack of Aji sanlianci, Zhang Xiaofan was not idle. He used a fire stick and a magic sword to resist the thunder.


    ¡ª¡ªAt the beginning of learning the magic sword to resist thunder, Zhang Xiaofan can only use the long sword to resist, but now, Zhang Xiaofan can use this move perfectly with a fire burning stick.


    As soon as the magic sword Yulei Jue came out, there was a crackle, and a lightning fell from the sky. Without warning, it appeared on the head of ah Jing sanlianci, as if it tore the space above ah Jing sanlianci.


    Directly split on AKI sanlianci''s body.


    A Jing sent out a dull hum in his mouth, then shook his body and fell directly to the ground without moving.


    The scene was quiet. Rotten wood Luqiya and rotten wood were white. Including heizaki Ichigo, they were shocked and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s strength was completely unexpected.


    At least AKI sanlianci is also a vice captain, but he still lost so fast when he tried his best. This guy who claims to be a friend of heizaki Ichigo definitely has the strength of the captain level.


    "Originally, Zhang Xiaofan is really so strong! He doesn''t boast at all!" heizaki Ichigo then became very excited.


    What everyone in the chat group said is true!


    "Love again!"


    After being stunned for a while, rotten wood Lucia uttered a cry of surprise and rushed to AKI sanlianci to check AKI sanlianci''s injury.


    "He''s fine. He just fainted." Zhang Xiaofan explained on one side.


    Rotten wood Lucia looked at it and found that it was so. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then helped ah Jing to one side.


    Rotten wood was white. At this time, he looked positive and began to walk towards Zhang Xiaofan step by step: "are you sure you want to start with me?"


    "If you''re willing to go back like this, we don''t have to do it," Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Then there''s no way!" deadwood said this, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Is this the instant step? So fast!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was slightly surprised. The rotten wood was too fast. It was faster than his magic body method of Qingyun sect.


    Of course, this does not mean that the Taiji Xuanqing road of Qingyun gate is not as good as the decaying wood, but Zhang Xiaofan has not reached his strength at present.


    When Zhang Xiaofan reached the state of Shangqing Dynasty, fighting against rotten wood was another situation.


    The next moment, the rotten figure appeared directly behind Zhang Xiaofan. He held his soul chopping knife in one hand and chopped it at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have time to go back, but the fire stick first flew behind him and blocked the rotten wood''s white soul chopping knife.


    A knife and a stick, a brief stalemate.


    And deadwood Baizai raised his other hand and stretched out a finger: "the fourth of the broken ways, Bai Lei."


    Hiss!


    A white thunder light burst out of the rotten wood''s white fingertips and shot at Zhang Xiaofan with a lightning speed. It was almost there in the blink of an eye, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mind moved, and the water dirty thunder flew up again. It was like pouring a large basin of dirty water on Bai Zai''s Bai Lei. It not only swallowed the rotten Bai Lei, but also covered the rotten Bai Lei.


    Although he didn''t know what water dirty thunder was, he could clearly feel the energy contained in water dirty thunder, and he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    He kicked on the ground with his toes and turned his body back directly. While he was in the air, he was not idle: "thirty three broken roads, Cang fire falling!"


    Hiss!


    A white sharp awn broke through the air, as if even the void could be split, and split towards Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart moved, and the fire burning stick in the air rolled and whirled to meet the past, smashing all the fierce Mans.


    Then the burning stick kept on, like a light butterfly, so he chased the rotten wood Baizai and launched a fierce attack.


    The rotten wood is white. He holds the soul chopping knife in his hand and carries it like the wind. With only one hand, he blocks all Zhang Xiaofan''s fire burning stick.


    "It''s really rotten. It''s really hard to deal with. It seems that if I don''t show my real skills, I can''t deal with you at all!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought in his heart, so he no longer kept his hand. While controlling the fire stick, he launched a crazy attack on deadwood Baizai, and also played a large amount of water and dirty thunder.


    The impenetrable attack of the fire stick forced rotten wood Baizai to take care of him for the time being, while the water dirty thunder took the opportunity to surround rotten wood Baizai.


    Then, from all directions, he began to gather up the rotten wood and go away!


    After taking a look at this situation, he found that everything around him was black and unstoppable, so he had to solve it.


    At the moment when the rotten wood disintegrated, a large piece of pink dust wrapped his whole body and danced like the sand I love Luo.


    However, the dust is much more powerful than the sand I love Luo, because it is composed of hundreds of millions of knife tips!


    Those dust danced unceasingly, protecting themselves and attacking Zhang Xiaofan''s dirty thunder.


    A mass of black viscous liquid and a mass of red dust swallowed, surrounded and collided with each other in the air.


    At this moment, the battle styles of deadwood Baizai and Zhang Xiaofan were surprisingly consistent.


    But before long, the rotten Sakura was at a disadvantage and was swallowed up by water, dirt and thunder.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s water dirty thunder not only blocked the rotten wood white cherry, but also divided a part and swallowed it up towards the rotten wood white.


    What''s going on?


    Rotten wood is white. You shouldn''t be so weak!


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little strange.

 Chapter 702

    "How can there be such a strong man in this world!"


    A Jing San Lianci woke up at this time. He was really surprised and angry when he saw that even the rotten wood was killed by Zhang Xiaofan and suppressed out of breath.


    "Don''t... Need to lift the restrictions?" ah Jing scattered his love again and couldn''t believe it.


    According to the regulations of the corpse soul world, if they come to this world at the level of Captain and vice captain, in order to avoid causing too much damage to this world, a considerable part of their spiritual power has been sealed.


    Now the strength that deadwood Baizai and ah Jing can play is only one-fifth of their own strength.


    But even so, the strength of this earthly man is also very terrible if he can easily kill himself and beat the rotten wood back.


    "Sure enough... If I don''t apply for lifting the restrictions, am I really not the opponent of this person?" deadwood Baizai finally made a decision.


    Boom!


    Seeing that the water dirty thunder swallowed up more than half of the thousand cherry trees, and was about to devour the whole person, a huge momentum burst out on the body of rotten wood.


    At that moment, the rotten cherry blossoms became powerful several times in an instant!


    Like a raging dragon, it rushed out of Zhang Xiaofan''s water, dirt and thunder!


    Thousands of Sakura, which had been surrounded and swallowed, began to turn away from the guest, and began to devour and surround the water and dirty thunder!


    Not only that, but also some thousand Sakura separated and rushed towards Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I almost forgot... There was a seal on the rotten wood before!" Zhang Xiaofan also reacted in an instant.


    "Captain, he... Lifted the limit!" ah jingsan murmured.


    Who would have thought that the captain of the great Liufan team was so rotten that he was beaten by a mortal to lift the limit!


    With this, even if the mortal was finally defeated by the captain, he was still proud of his defeat.


    Whoosh!


    But with the dirty water, it is impossible for the thunder to stop the rotten cherry. Zhang Xiaofan''s burning stick is not idle, and he suddenly waved: "the divine sword is the real formula to resist the thunder!"


    Crackle!


    In the supreme thunder power, a lightning bolt tore out directly from the air, and the blazing light stabbed people''s eyes.


    A huge and incomparable lightning fell from the sky and fiercely chopped at the rotten wood.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s thunder and lightning summoned this time is much stronger than the thunder and lightning summoned when dealing with ah Jing.


    The rotten wood was white. His face remained unchanged. He stretched out his hand to the top of his head and gently stretched out: "eighty one of the binding ways is broken!"


    With deadwood''s soft drink, a huge energy barrier immediately crossed deadwood''s head.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s thunder and lightning all split on the energy barrier and were blocked by the energy barrier.


    And when all Zhang Xiaofan''s thunder and lightning broke up, the energy barrier was intact. This broken air was a powerful move that could defend the broken path below No. 89. There was no problem to defend Zhang Xiaofan''s thunder and lightning.


    After blocking Zhang Xiaofan''s thunder and lightning, deadwood Baizai controlled thousands of Sakura and launched a fierce attack on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s dirty thunder was quickly swallowed by thousands of Sakura.


    He himself is also facing a fierce attack from thousands of Sakura.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to control the fire stick to resist the attack of the second thousand Sakura.


    Yes, the rotten wood is white. With only one move of a thousand Sakura, it has restrained Zhang Xiaofan''s water dirty thunder and fire burning stick at the same time. The strength gap between the two is revealed at this time.


    "Fortunately, as soon as the captain lifted the restriction, this person was not the opponent of the captain!" seeing this scene, ah Jing broke up his love for the second time and was relieved.


    Deadwood stood in place calmly and incomparably. With a gentle extension of his right hand, thousands of Sakura condensed into a knife and was held in his hand.


    Shua!


    At that moment, the rotten wood was white, and the man disappeared at once.


    "No!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s pupils shrunk slightly, almost instinctively controlling the fire stick to hit it hard to the right.


    When!


    The burning stick blocked the deadwood''s knife.


    But it was also because of this restriction that the second thousand Sakura directly broke through the blockade of the original fire stick, rushed frantically to Zhang Xiaofan, and swallowed Zhang Xiaofan in an instant.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan''s hands, feet and various parts also gushed out a lot of water and dirty thunder, like a big cocoon, wrapping his whole person up.


    That was his last defense.


    However, this can only resist for a while. In a short time, qianben cherry will break through the defense of water, dirt and thunder and hurt Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan understands this, and the rotten wood is white. He also understands this.


    The outcome of the battle has been decided.


    Deadwood Baizai directly took back thousands of Sakura. Zhang Xiaofan and a Jing were merciful when fighting. Deadwood Baizai didn''t kill Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    "I''m really not a rotten opponent!" Zhang Xiaofan also took back the water dirty thunder and shook his head with a sigh.


    He was convinced of his defeat in this war. Rotten wood is really not something he can fight now.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, did he... Lose?" heizaki Yihu murmured. Sure enough, rotten wood is not so easy to defeat.


    "What are you talking about? It''s a great thing that this mortal can do this. How can he beat the captain?" ah Jing San said while scolding.


    But having said that, he actually admired Zhang Xiaofan very much. As he said, Zhang Xiaofan is just a mortal. It is great to let the captain understand and let the captain lift the restrictions.


    "It seems... Do you still have to invite the vortex gate?" heizaki Ichigo said to himself with a look of thinking.


    "Nani!"


    A Jing San was a little crazy and stared at heizaki Ichigo. "Do you have any other friends like Zhang Xiaofan?"


    "About... There are twenty or thirty?" Kurosaki said uncertainly after calculating the number of members in the group.


    "Nani!"


    Ah Jing''s eyes widened for the second time.


    Rotten Lucia was speechless.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan lost to rotten wood, he also has the strength of Captain level no matter how he looks.


    Kurosaki Ichigo has twenty or thirty such friends. Doesn''t it mean that he has twenty or thirty captain level friends?


    You know, there are only 13 Imperial Guard teams in the whole corpse soul world.


    Doesn''t this mean that Kurosaki Ichigo, this guy, can stand up to the whole corpse soul world?

 Chapter 703

    When Zhang Xiaofan shuttled over, he started the live broadcast at the request of everyone in the group, so everyone in the live broadcast room can see the whole process of the battle clearly.


    At this time, the vortex gate stopped hesitating and shuttled directly.


    Buzz!


    After a twist in the space of the scene, the cold figure of the vortex long door appeared in front of everyone.


    "Vortex gate, next, I still have to ask you!" Kurosaki Ichigo said to the vortex gate.


    "Give it to me!" the vortex gate answered, and then walked towards the rotten wood.


    "Another... Another one!"


    The whole person of Aji sanlianci is messy. This one named vortex changmen, like the one named Zhang Xiaofan before, is mortal, but equally powerful.


    In this world, when did there be so many powerful people.


    "Heizaki Ichigo, since the elder is here, I''ll go back first." Zhang Xiaofan said hello to heizaki Ichigo and went back directly.


    They only saw that after a burst of distortion in the space around Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan disappeared directly, and no one saw how Zhang Xiaofan left.


    "Here comes another one... Heizaki Ichigo, why don''t you call all the people you can call, and I''ll solve them all at once." deadwood said coldly.


    It''s not that the rotten wood is white, but that he really thinks so.


    As for what Kurosaki Ichigo said that he had twenty or thirty friends of Zhang Xiaofan''s level, he was just listening. He was not stupid enough to believe what others said.


    "I saw your fight with Zhang Xiaofan just now. I think, although I haven''t reached the peak, you shouldn''t be my opponent!"


    The vortex long door said so with a positive face.


    His current strength is still a little behind the extent that he can destroy the wood leaves with a divine Luo Tianzheng. However, after systematic strengthening, he can enjoy using the reincarnation eye without worrying about reverse phagocytosis. In terms of durability, it is much stronger than the original.


    "Since you are so confident, then..." deadwood Baizai gripped the soul chopping knife in his hand and disappeared again.


    The next moment, ghosts appeared behind the vortex gate.


    "Instant step is of no use to me!"


    The whirlpool long door said, his body was horizontal, a pain was taken in his hand, and directly blocked the rotten wood''s white knife.


    Although the speed of rotten wood is fast, the speed of the long gate is not slow, and the reaction is not slow.


    Shua Shua!


    Rotten wood turned around, and then split dozens of knives against the vortex long gate. He didn''t use any ghost way to the vortex long gate for the time being, but fought against the vortex long gate with a white fight.


    Whirlpool changmen is also a proud man. He also doesn''t use any other ninja, but relies on body skill to deal with rotten wood.


    For a time, the scene was full of people. The rotten wood and the vortex gate were almost a shadow. They rushed here and there, mixed with the sound of gold and iron collision as dense as raindrops.


    Soon, the two figures separated.


    Deadwood realized that the whirlpool gate was also a powerful enemy. If he didn''t show any real skills, he really couldn''t win this person.


    "Thirty one of the broken roads, red artillery!"


    The rotten wood is white. He no longer talks nonsense. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he hit a huge fire against the long vortex door.


    "Water escape ¡¤ water array wall!"


    Chakra, the long gate of the vortex, condensed in his mouth, opened his mouth and spit out a huge water jet.


    Because of the reincarnation eye, the vortex changmen fully understood the nature changes of the six chakras, was proficient in all mainstream ninja, and could skillfully use all Ninja at the age of ten.


    As far as the breadth of Ninja is concerned, the whole world of tolerance is rare.


    Hiss!


    Hoo!


    The fierce waves collided with the fiery fire group played by deadwood Baizai, and then dissipated together. Up to now, the two sides can be said to be in a state of equal strength.


    "Thirty four of the broken road, ice cangyue!"


    Rotten wood is white. One move was broken, and then he used the second move. He stretched out his hand and pushed at the vortex long door. A huge ice spear appeared in an instant and stabbed at the vortex long door.


    The ice spear is almost five or six meters long. There are biting and terrible cold killing machines on it. The surrounding air condenses instantly, leaving a long tail in the air.


    Then he stabbed at the vortex gate with the momentum of riding the wind and waves.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi!"


    The whirlpool gate''s hands were quickly sealed. In the roar, the ground began to crack, and a huge wall rose up in front of the whirlpool gate.


    Boom!


    The ice spear was directly inserted into the wall. With a click, it broke inch by inch.


    Immediately after, the wall was also broken.


    Whoosh!


    In the collapsed wall, suddenly a figure soared into the air, opened his mouth and spit out a large flame towards the rotten wood: "Huodun fire dragon bomb!"


    The rotten wood was white, his complexion changed slightly, and he took a quick step. The man suddenly disappeared, and suddenly appeared on the other side beyond the coverage of the sea of fire.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    However, the vortex gate was already ready. As soon as he shook his hand, a few bitterness turned into a few cold flashes and burst into the door, which just surrounded the rotten wood that had just appeared.


    Deadwood Baizai waved the soul chopping knife in his hand and stopped bitterness for a while. What deadwood Baizai didn''t notice was that the handle of bitterness was still tied with a detonating symbol.


    Of course, rotten wood is white. Even if you notice it, you don''t know what it is.


    Boom, boom!


    Then, bitterness exploded around deadwood Baizai. For a moment, the huge fire directly surrounded deadwood Baizai.


    "White brother!"


    Rotten wood, Lucia exclaimed in surprise.


    However, when the smoke dissipated, they found that there was a blue diamond energy body around rotten wood Baizai, which protected rotten wood Baizai''s whole person.


    It is the 73 fallen mountain crystal of the bound road!


    The violent explosion just now didn''t hurt the rotten wood. All of them were blocked out by the fallen mountain crystal.


    Standing in the fallen mountain crystal, the rotten wood is white. His eyes looking at the vortex long door are full of dignified color. This man is much better than the guy who used the sword before.


    Even he has no assurance of victory.


    "Rotten wood is white. Explain it. You can''t defeat me by these means alone." the vortex gate said to rotten wood at this time.


    Deadwood Baizai also understood this. He threw the soul chopping knife in his hand, and the soul chopping knife sank to the ground. Then, the scene suddenly darkened, and rows of huge blades rose up.


    The blade instantly turns into countless red dust.


    It is a thousand Sakura Jingyan.

 Chapter 704

    Under the control of deadwood Baizai, the pink dust composed of countless blades began to sweep through the vortex gate like a tornado.


    "Is this the solution of rotten wood? It''s really powerful!"


    The vortex long door sincerely sighed. Before those blade vortices surrounded him, he could clearly feel a suffocating sense of great oppression.


    However, the vortex gate did not dodge, but still stood there with his arms, as if waiting for those blade tornadoes to surround him.


    "Damn, how dare this guy look down on the captain!" ah Jing San was annoyed.


    That''s the captain''s understanding. The boy should respond so casually. He doesn''t pay much attention to the captain.


    "Tu Dun''s border ¡¤ Tu prison hall is empty!"


    Just as the blade tornado was about to surround the long vortex door, the long vortex door formed a hemispherical wall in an instant.


    Just like a big bowl buckled upside down, it directly covered the whole person of the vortex long door.


    This move was originally used to trap the enemy on the battlefield. After the vortex gate changed its mind, it was directly used for defense.


    When the semicircular wall was formed, endless blade tornadoes surrounded it in an instant.


    Heizaki Ichigo stared at the scene with his eyes wide open. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    He didn''t know how strong the wall of the vortex long gate was, but he was worried that the wall could not resist the rotten cherry trees.


    After all, under the full control of deadwood Baizai, the momentum of qianben cherry is really too frightening.


    Click!


    Click!


    Before long, Kurosaki Ichigo''s face darkened because he heard the sound of objects crashing.


    At this time, deadwood Baizai controlled a thousand Sakura to fly to one side. The original semi-circular wall had indeed disappeared, leaving only a broken earth block.


    But the figure of the vortex long door also disappeared.


    Heizaki Ichigo, rotten wood Rukia and AOI are all ignorant. They don''t think that a strong man like vortex changmen will be killed by rotten wood in such a simple way, but he was completely trapped by thousands of Sakura just now.


    When and how did he escape?


    Not only them, but also deadwood Baizai didn''t understand this. His face became more and more dignified to the extreme, controlling qianben Sakura to hover around him, guarding the vortex gate.


    Once there is even a trace of wind and grass around, he can use qianben Sakura to attack or defend at the first time.


    Click!


    At this time, a slight sound of object breaking sounded. At the same time, one hand broke directly out of the ground and grabbed the rotten calf.


    "Not good!" the rotten wood was white. His face changed greatly. He thought that the vortex long door might appear from anywhere, but he didn''t think of it at his feet.


    Just trying to do something, the hand was pulled down. The whole person was pulled into the ground, leaving only one head on the ground.


    The vortex gate, like a magic trick, appeared on the ground and stood in front of the rotten wood.


    It is the heart decapitation technique used by Kakashi and three generations of eyes.


    "White brother!"


    Rotten wood Lucia was surprised. To be honest, she didn''t think rotten wood would fail. As rotten wood''s sister, no one knows rotten wood''s strength better than her.


    But who could have thought that rotten wood was defeated. Despite the use of thousands of Sakura, it was defeated so quickly!


    This is unacceptable to rotten Lucia.


    "This... What is this means?"


    The head on the ground was also full of surprise, but soon he became calm, and thousands of Sakura on the ground swept towards him.


    In the blink of an eye, the ground around the rotten tree was dug. The rotten tree jumped out with a swish and stared at the long vortex door with a dignified face. He didn''t dare to relax at all.


    This man is really too strong.


    "Shuo Jing ¡¤ thousand Sakura Jing Yan!"


    Dead wood is white. Without any nonsense, he immediately launched a more fierce attack on the vortex long gate.


    The pink blades all over the sky began to rise, and swept through with the vortex long door as the center.


    In the blink of an eye, a 360 degree sphere was formed to surround the vortex gate.


    "White elder brother, have you even made this move?" rotten wood Lucia couldn''t calm down at all.


    "Now, you shouldn''t turn the table again?" ah Jing said in a deep voice, staring at the thousand cherry ball.


    The previous thousand Sakura covered the vortex long door and left a loophole on the ground, but now the big ball of thousand Sakura covers the vortex long door from all directions.


    There is no loophole!


    "Whirlpool gate, you have to hold on!" heizaki Ichigo was a little worried, because rotten wood''s move was almost perfect and there was no dead corner.


    "It''s really a powerful move. If it''s someone else, it''s really a headache!" but what no one sees is that the vortex long gate in the center of the thousand Sakura ball is still calm.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    At this time, the power of his reincarnation eye was launched, and a huge repulsion, centered on himself, suddenly broke out in all directions.


    Boom!


    The big Sakura ball, like an exploding balloon, suddenly collapsed and was forcibly exploded by a powerful and incomparable energy.


    Turned into pink petals all over the sky.


    In the floating petals, the figure of the vortex long door came out gracefully and calmly.


    "What!"


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Rotten wood Lucia and ah Jing were all stunned. Their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    It''s so easy to break it, huh?


    "Good... Great!" Ichigo Kurosaki was completely impressed.


    Rotten wood is white, and his face is even more dignified to the extreme, but he is not a person who easily admits defeat. He immediately controls qianben cherry and wants to attack the vortex long gate again.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    But at this time, as soon as the vortex long door reached out to deadwood Baizai, a huge suction appeared. Deadwood Baizai''s whole person flew uncontrollably towards the vortex long door.


    "What!"


    It''s a big surprise.


    Others can''t borrow power in the air and can''t stop at all. They can only control qianben Sakura to attack the vortex long gate and try to adopt the strategy of encircling Wei and saving Zhao.

 Chapter 705

    While the rotten wood flew to the vortex gate, a large number of thousand Sakura also began to swarm towards the vortex gate.


    But the other hand of the vortex long door pushed gently, and Shenluo Tianzheng used it again, blocking the rotten cherry trees.


    The rotten pupil suddenly shrunk and felt a great sense of crisis.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    When deadwood Baizai was attracted by the huge gravity of the vortex long gate, the vortex long gate suddenly changed the suction into repulsion, and a huge force immediately pressed against deadwood Baizai.


    Fortunately, deadwood Baizai was always on high alert. At that moment, he immediately summoned a considerable number of thousands of Sakura to stand in front of him.


    Even so, the rotten wood can''t defend against the sudden repulsion.


    The thousand Sakura that he hurriedly blocked in front of him burst open like fireworks. The rotten wood was white, and he was also beaten away.


    Bang!


    Rotten wood fell directly to the ground.


    Heizaki Ichigo, rotten wood Rukia and a Jing San fell in love for the second time. All three were surprised. The powerful rotten wood was white and was knocked down on the ground!


    "Rotten wood is white. It still has fighting power. Let''s do it again!"


    The whirlpool gate glanced at the rotten wood. Once again, Vientiane Tianyin stretched out his hand again.


    The rotten wood was white. He just got up. Before he could stand firm, the whole man flew towards the vortex gate again.


    The deadwood Baizai, who had experienced this move, no longer panicked and resolutely abandoned the struggle with this attraction, because it didn''t make any sense at all, but chose to condense all the thousands of Sakura in front of him.


    In this way, even if the gravity of the vortex changmen suddenly turns into repulsion, all the forces will be offset by qianben cherry, and the rotten wood will not hurt him.


    At the same time, even if deadwood Baizai is attracted by the vortex long gate, deadwood Baizai can attack and defend, and even take this opportunity to launch a surprise attack on the vortex long gate!


    You know, it''s not easy to get close to an opponent like vortex changmen.


    Now, it''s an opportunity!


    That''s it. Turn passivity into initiative.


    The battle experience of vortex long gate is also very rich. As soon as he saw rotten wood''s move, he guessed rotten wood''s intention. He knew that it was useless to change the repulsion force with gravity, so he made a seal with his hands.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu River!"


    The rotten wood is white. The soil under your feet suddenly turns into a river.


    The rotten body was just affected by the gravity of Vientiane, and the huge inertia was still there. Suddenly, he was faced with the move of earth flow river, and people fell into the earth flow at once.


    Washed away by the earth flow.


    In the earth flow, the rotten wood is white, and there is no way to borrow it. Moreover, the earth flow is different from the ordinary water flow. There is a great viscosity in it, which makes it more difficult for the rotten wood to get out.


    "No!"


    The rotten wood''s white face suddenly showed a very bad color.


    The slightest negligence is fatal when fighting with an expert like the vortex long gate, not to mention the mistake now.


    But rotten wood is white after all. Although she is not surprised, she hurriedly controlled a thousand sakura at this critical moment, formed two knives and grasped them in her hand.


    Then he controlled the two knives to fly up and forcibly pulled his body out of the soil flow.


    "Rotten wood is white. I caught you!"


    A voice sounded from behind the dead wood.


    At the moment when he revealed his flaw, the vortex long door appeared behind him and opened his mouth and vomited: "water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave!"


    Hiss!


    An ultra-high pressure water column burst out directly from the vortex gate, and instantly penetrated the rotten body.


    "White brother!"


    Rotten wood Lucia uttered a startling cry, and ah Jing sanlianci widened his eyes and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Captain, were you hurt?


    Hoo!


    But immediately after everyone found that the vortex long door was not wearing rotten clothes, but rotten clothes.


    That''s the rotten wood''s unique skill. The secret step is three of the four maples and the empty cicada.


    The principle of this move is similar to that of doubles. It is to leave your coat in place while blinking, so that the enemy mistakenly thinks you have hit yourself. When the enemy reacts, the dead wood will have blinked to where he wants to go.


    "You are the one caught!"


    When the vortex gate found that he had hit rotten clothes, a rotten voice also sounded behind him.


    "Bind the sixty-one of the ways, six sticks and light prison!"


    Then, deadwood stretched out his hand at the long vortex door, and six triangular light sheets surrounded the long vortex door and inserted into the body of the long vortex door at the same time.


    The whole person of the vortex long gate was imprisoned.


    This six stick light prison is a very powerful ghost trick often used by many gods of death. Puyuan Xizhu once used this trick to lanran Yusuke, and it is still very powerful.


    After seeing that deadwood had subdued the vortex gate, they were relieved.


    "Hoo!"


    The rotten wood is even more so. This fight was extremely hard. The moves of the vortex long gate that he had never heard of and seen had almost made him suffer. He almost got caught several times.


    If it had not been for the rotten wood, he would have lost the battle long ago.


    "You can''t take it lightly!"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded again behind him. It was the sound of the vortex long door.


    At the same time, the vortex gate, which was trapped in the light prison with six sticks, turned into a stone in a burst of smoke.


    That''s the entry-level stunt.


    Deadwood Baizai was suddenly surprised. Before he had time to make any response, the cold bitterness of the vortex long door was on deadwood Baizai''s neck.


    The rotten wood was white. The hand on the soul chopping knife froze directly. A moment later, it was put down.


    He lost the war!


    I''m convinced!


    The scene suddenly became quiet and speechless for a long time. Rotten Lucia and AOI broke up their love for a second time. They all couldn''t accept such a scene.


    In their eyes, deadwood Baizai is not invincible, but he is also one of the several experts in the corpse soul world. There are few people who can defeat deadwood Baizai. This kind of character can''t be defeated by a real person!


    But thinking about the battle just now, they couldn''t say anything.


    The vortex gate is really too powerful.


    It''s not surprising that such a fantastic means can defeat Deadwood.

 Chapter 706

    "It''s me... Defeated!" after a few seconds, rotten wood spit out such a sentence from his mouth.


    Until now, he still felt that this scene was like a dream. It was just a present world, and the corpse and soul world had never paid attention to it.


    But he was the captain of the Liufan team. He was defeated after he came to this world. If he hadn''t experienced it personally, he wouldn''t believe it at all.


    When he heard that the rotten wood was white, the vortex gate took back the bitterness and retreated to one side.


    "Captain!"


    A Jing scattered his love and rushed to the rotten wood.


    Deadwood Baizai didn''t say much to ah Jing''s casual love, but glanced at deadwood Lucia: "after I go back, there should be other captains to take you away!"


    "White brother!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Rotten wood turned back and greeted ah Jing for a second time.


    A Jing Sanlian stabbed the soul chopping knife in his hand into the void in front of him, turned it like a lock, and drank softly: "open the door!"


    A shuttle door connecting the present world and the corpse soul world directly appeared in front of AOI sanlianci. Deadwood Baizai and AOI sanlianci stepped directly into it, and their figures disappeared.


    "Well, I should go too!"


    After a greeting with Ichigo Kurosaki, the vortex gate also made a plane shuttle.


    In the fluctuation of the void, the figure of the vortex long door disappeared in front of heizaki Ichigo and rotten wood Lucia.


    "Kurosaki Ichigo, who is he?"


    A voice sounded. A boy with glasses and looking quiet came out of the darkness and looked at heizaki Ichigo and asked.


    It is the exterminator, Yulong Ishida.


    Like the original, Ishida Yulong also heard the fighting here, so he rushed over, but he didn''t do it like the original, but hid in the dark and watched.


    In fact, in addition to heizaki Ichigo, rotten wood Lucia who is now extremely weak in spirit pressure, and vice captain a Jing San''s love times, vortex changmen and rotten wood Baizai have long found the existence of Ishida Yulong, but they don''t bother to pay attention to it.


    The two battles between Zhang Xiaofan and vortex changmen and rotten wood were clearly seen by Shitian Yulong, so he was greatly shocked.


    In this world, when did you have such a strong man?


    "It''s complicated to say... They are all my friends." Ichigo Kurosaki thought about it and could only vaguely say to Yulong Ishida.


    "Friends?" Shitian Yulong pushed his eyes with his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he said hello to the two and left directly.


    At the scene, there were only two people left, rotten wood Lucia and heizaki Ichigo.


    "Lucia, although I know you decided to leave without bothering me, you really look down on me! You can tell me such a thing!"


    Heizaki Ichigo said solemnly to rotten wood Lucia.


    "Ichigo, I''ve known you for such a long time that I never knew you had such a great friend." rotten Lucia said in surprise.


    "Hey, it''s not that I have any friends now. We''re obviously talking about you leaving without saying goodbye!" cried Ichigo Kurosaki.


    "Big sister! I thought I couldn''t see you!"


    Another Kurosaki Ichigo ran out of the darkness, opened his arms and ran to rotten Lucia.


    It is the soul that occupies heizaki Ichigo''s body.


    But before he got close to rotten wood Lucia, he was kicked away by rotten wood Lucia.


    "Ichigo, go back." then, rotten Lucia said positively to Ichigo Kurosaki.


    "Go back? I want you to go back with me. You can see that the vortex long gate has defeated even rotten wood! We don''t have to be afraid of those people in the corpse soul world." heizaki Ichigo said very domineering.


    "No, you don''t know the corpse soul world." rotten wood Lucia shook her head. "There are many people better than my eldest brother in the corpse soul world."


    "No, Lucia, I know the soul world better than you think!" heizaki Ichigo interrupted rotten wood, Lucia said.


    What he said is the truth. After reading the image, heizaki Ichigo is far better than rotten wood Lucia to understand the corpse soul world. Some big secrets in the corpse soul world are kept in the dark. Only he knows.


    "Stop talking, Ichigo. I''ve decided to go back to the corpse soul world. I''ve stayed in this world for too long."


    "But after going back..."


    "I know!" rotten wood Lucia interrupted heizaki Ichigo''s words, with a trace of perseverance in her eyes. "I should bear all this!"


    "Lucia! Things are not as simple as you think!" heizaki Ichigo said anxiously, "there is a big conspiracy waiting for you in the corpse soul world!"


    "Conspiracy? Ichigo, what do you know?" rotten Lucia raised her head and looked at heizaki Ichigo strangely.


    She just reacted at this time. It seems that something was wrong before heizaki Ichigo.


    When Ichigo came to the rescue site, he called out the name of akisan''s love times. However, in the impression of rotten wood Lucia, it was clear that Ichigo had not introduced love times to heizaki.


    Moreover, according to heizaki Ichigo''s character, after he met AKI sanlianji, he should go to war with AKI sanlianji without nonsense. Even if he fought to the last minute, he would not easily admit defeat.


    But what about the reality?


    Heizaki Ichigo didn''t do it at all, but directly called out his friend named Zhang Xiaofan.


    It seems that heizaki Ichigo has long known that he is not the opponent of AKI sanlianci!


    Heizaki Ichigo seems to know more about the soul world than he imagined!


    Thinking of the strange and powerful friends around Ichigo Kurosaki, rotten Lucia suddenly had a feeling that Ichigo Kurosaki, whom she had always been familiar with, seemed to become a little strange.


    "I......" heizaki Ichigo scratched his head. "What should I tell you? By the way, you come with me!"


    At this point, heizaki Ichigo pulled up the rotten wood and Lucia ran away.


    Rukia ran along with Ichigo Kurosaki, and cried out, "Ichigo, where are you taking me?"


    "Puyuan store!" Kurosaki shouted without looking back.


    He now plans to take rotten wood Lucia to find Puyuan Xizhu and expose Puyuan Xizhu''s use of rotten wood Lucia''s righteous skeleton to hide the broken jade.


    This kind of thing, admitted by hisuke Puyuan himself, is far more persuasive than telling rotten Lucia.


    "Pu Yuan store? How do you know Pu Yuan store?" rotten wood Lucia was really surprised, but she never told heizaki Ichigo about Pu Yuan store!

 Chapter 707

    "Hey, Lucia, don''t underestimate me. I''m not an ordinary person!"


    Heizaki Yihu smiled at rotten wood Lucia with the a coquettish air, and did not explain more to rotten wood Lucia.


    Not ordinary people?


    Hearing this sentence, rotten wood Rukia''s mind couldn''t help but come up with a scene of understanding with heizaki Ichigo.


    Obviously, he is a mortal, but he can see his God of death, and even untie the ghost road he gave him with a mortal body.


    I just wanted to lend him some power of death, but I didn''t expect this guy to absorb all his power at once!


    Just a few days after becoming the God of death, you can visualize the aura and form a spiritual network, which is something that only the higher God of death can do.


    And his exaggerated soul chopping knife, even Killian can split back


    Rotten wood Lucia really saw too many miraculous things at the "unconventional" level on heizaki''s first protector.


    This man is really not an ordinary person!


    Both of them were very fast. It didn''t take long for Kurosaki Ichigo and rotten wood Lucia to come to the Puyuan store and sit in front of Puyuan Xizhu.


    Hisuke Urahara actually met Ichigo Kurosaki, so the two sides are not unfamiliar, but they are not familiar.


    There was a problem with the "soul" sold to Lucia last time. When Puyuan Xizhu went to recycle, he met once, that''s all.


    Others, for hisuke Urahara, before entering the chat group, Ichigo Kurosaki didn''t know more about it.


    "So, Miss Rukia, it''s not you who are looking for me, but Mr. Ichigo Kurosaki?" asked Yosuke Urahara curiously in the store.


    I''m not so familiar with Ichigo Kurosaki!


    In fact, hisuke Urahara has paid attention to Ichigo Kurosaki for a long time. Anyway, this guy is Kurosaki''s son!


    How heizaki Ichigo met Rukia by chance and became the acting God of death, and how to grow step by step, Puyuan Xizhu knows all about it.


    But at the moment, he is really confused about why heizaki Ichigo came to him.


    "Mr. Puyuan, let me be frank. There is a problem with the human skeleton you sold to Lucia, isn''t it? You can''t lie to me. I already know!"


    Heizaki Ichigo said directly to the local.


    Puyuan Xizhu''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal, but the change at that moment was still seen by rotten Lucia.


    Is it


    What Ichigo said is true?


    "Mr. Kurosaki Ichigo, I''m a serious businessman. If you say so, I''m a little wronged! I admit that there was something wrong with the soul sold to you last time, but I also took great pains to recycle it! You want to keep the soul yourself. Can''t blame me?"


    Puyuan Xizhu didn''t know what heizaki Ichigo meant, so he had to pretend to be crazy first.


    "Mr. Puyuan, I''m talking about Lucia''s human skeleton, which has nothing to do with the soul of war. In fact, you use Lucia''s human skeleton to hide something, right?"


    Heizaki Ichigo spoke more openly.


    Puyuan Xizhu''s pupil shrunk slightly: "Mr. Kurosaki Ichigo, just say what you want to say. You''re so secretive. I really don''t know what you mean."


    "Bengyu! I''m talking about bengyu! Mr. Puyuan, I already know all your plans! I already know that you use Lucia''s righteous skeleton to hide bengyu!" heizaki Yihu said all at once.


    Puyuan Xizhu showed a surprised look. He carefully recalled the whole thing, but he couldn''t figure out where the news leaked.


    "Well, now that you know Ichigo, I have nothing to hide." Puyuan Xizhu followed.


    This matter has been exposed by heizaki Ichigo to his face. Naturally, there is no need to hide it.


    "Mr. Puyuan, do you really hide a broken jade on me? What Ichigo said is true? My spiritual power is suppressed and can''t recover. It''s all your hands and feet?"


    Rotten wood Lucia''s voice was a little excited, and there was an annoyance of being deceived.


    "Lucia, I''m really sorry. I have a reason to do this! But anyway, I did hurt you. I apologize to you!" Yosuke Urahara''s attitude of admitting his mistake is absolutely good.


    "Why? Why do you want to do this?" asked rotten luqia, staring at Yosuke Puyuan.


    When Puyuan Xizhu was the captain of the 12th team, rotten luqia was still the soul of liuhun street. Although Puyuan Xizhu has been expelled from the soul world, luqia still has a trace of respect for Puyuan Xizhu in her heart.


    But she didn''t expect that Puyuan Xizhu would plot against herself like this.


    "Mr. Puyuan, tell me!" rotten wood Lucia looked a little excited. "Is it because of broken jade? What is broken jade?"


    Heizaki Ichigo simply explained to rotten wood Lucia what the broken jade was, which surprised rotten wood Lucia. Is there such a magical thing in the world?


    Even Yosuke Urahara was surprised by Ichigo Kurosaki. The original function of the broken jade is not to blur the boundary between death and emptiness, but to meet the wishes of people''s hearts?


    Avalanche jade now plays the role of blurring the boundary between death and emptiness. Only because avalanche jade read what he thought in his heart, did it produce this role?


    I''ve studied avalanche jade for so many years. Don''t you know avalanche jade in the end?


    "Ichigo, did your father tell you all these words?" Puyuan Xizhu was silent for a long time before he asked heizaki Ichigo positively.


    In his opinion, the matter of avalanche jade can only be told by heiqi Yihu with one heart, but when did heiqi with one heart know avalanche jade?


    And when he hid the broken jade, he didn''t tell heizaki one heart.


    "It''s not my father. I have my own source of information. You don''t care how my information came from, but I can guarantee it''s absolutely reliable! Mr. Puyuan, I know your starting point for hiding the broken jade on Lucia is good, but it''s a pity that lanran already knows! He sent someone to take Lucia back to the soul world this time to take the broken jade from Lucia!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s words made hisuke Urahara silent again. He looked at Kurosaki Ichigo meaningfully: "do you even know lanran? I mean, the real lanran."


    "I know, Mr. Urahara, although lanran is hiding well now, no one in the whole corpse soul world knows his real side, but I already know it," said Ichigo Kurosaki heavily.


    "Ichigo... To be honest, I didn''t pay much attention to you at first, but now I find that I can''t see through you!" Puyuan Xizhu sighed.

 Chapter 708

    "Lanran? Are you talking about the captain of the WuFan team, lanran Youjie?" rotten wood Lucia was dizzy.


    Why do you listen to Ichigo and Mr. Puyuan? Captain lanran, he''s not a good man?


    In her impression, Captain lanran is a warm man who is gentle and kind to others!


    Everyone had a great impression of captain lanran.


    "Lucia, that''s an extremely dangerous person. If you see him later, be careful," Kurosaki Ichigo said to rotten Lucia.


    "Using the word extremely dangerous, Ichigo, it seems that your confirmation is the real blue dye!" said Yosuke Puyuan.


    "What riddles are you two playing? Don''t treat me as a fool? As you said, the broken jade is hidden in my body now. I''m the party. At least tell me the matter!"


    Rotten wood, cried Lucia.


    "Ichigo, how about you tell Lucia?" Yosuke Urahara suddenly urged and looked at Ichigo Kurosaki with great interest.


    He really wanted to see how many secrets heizaki Ichigo knew.


    "Lanran Yusuke believes that there is an upper limit to the power of the God of death. After practicing to the extreme, he can no longer break through. In order to break through this limit, lanran thought of a way, that is, the emptiness of the God of death, or the emptiness of the God of death..."


    So heizaki Ichigo talked freely and said everything he saw from the image of death, lanran''s disguise and lanran''s real purpose.


    "Captain lanran, is it such a person?" rotten wood Lucia was stunned and couldn''t believe such a thing.


    "Now, lanran knows that the broken jade is hidden in Lucia''s human skeleton. Therefore, he falsely sends the order of room 46 to have someone catch the rotten wood Lucia back to the soul world in order to take the broken jade! Therefore, we can''t let lanran succeed!" said Ichigo Kurosaki heavily.


    "Although I have no way to prove that what you said is true or false, Ichigo, I already believe you. With the ability of blue dye, even if I hide the broken jade carefully, he will find it sooner or later." Puyuan Xizhu said.


    "Now that you believe it, take the avalanche jade out of Lucia''s body immediately!" said Ichigo Kurosaki immediately.


    "Ichigo, since you know about avalanche jade, you should know what kind of existence avalanche jade is. It''s not so easy to take it out." Puyuan Xizhu stalled.


    "But... Didn''t you hide the broken jade in Lucia?"


    "Although it is, it''s not so easy to take it out, and..." Puyuan Xizhu said here. After a pause, he said, "I don''t want to take it out."


    "Why! What the hell are you talking about!" Ichigo Kurosaki shouted to hisuke Urahara.


    "Because this is the only way to defeat lanran." Yosuke Puyuan said meaningfully, "Ichigo, thank you for reminding me!"


    "I? Reminded you? The way to defeat lanran..." heizaki scratched his head and said he didn''t know what Puyuan Xizhu was talking about.


    "Ichigo, as you said, lanran has been eyeing the broken jade in Lucia''s body and wants to catch Lucia back to the soul world and take out the broken jade!"


    "If he really does, his mask will no longer be preserved. The whole corpse soul world will see his true face!"


    "At that time, lanran has only one way to go, that is, betray the corpse soul world!"


    It is as like as two peas that Urara Kisuke''s intelligence is quite high. He made a very precise guess based on limited clues, which is exactly the same as the one shown in the death.


    "At that time, the corpse soul world will not tolerate a traitor like LAN ran, and will certainly exterminate him. At that time, it will be our opportunity!"


    Puyuan Xizhu''s tone was very firm.


    If lanran has been hiding in the corpse soul world, Puyuan Xizhu and yeyi almost have no way to deal with lanran. After all, they are not people in the corpse soul world now. They can''t even enter the corpse soul world. How can they deal with it?


    Not only that, lanran hides in the soul world. No matter what conspiracy or plan, they can''t know.


    Even if you know, you must be powerless and unstoppable!


    As a person who deeply understands lanran''s ambition and ability, Puyuan Xizhu knows that if lanran is allowed to grow like this, the whole corpse soul world and even the present world are in danger of being occupied.


    This is definitely not alarmist.


    That man does have such terrible strength!


    Now, what Kurosaki Ichigo said makes hisuke Urahara see the feasibility of dealing with blue dye!


    As long as lanran betrays the corpse soul world, there will be no protection from the corpse soul world. Puyuan Xizhu and yeyi can take a series of measures freely.


    At the same time, they will also have the help of a huge alliance in the corpse soul world!


    This can even be said to be something Puyuan likes to help but can''t!


    In front of Ichigo Kurosaki and Rukia rotten wood, Yosuke Urahara said his idea without any concealment.


    "Damn, this is your way to solve the problem? Do you know what you''re doing? It''s ridiculous. You''re obviously giving the broken jade to lanran! Do you know what lanran will do after having the broken jade? It will be a disaster!"


    Heizaki Ichigo shouted angrily.


    With avalanche jade in hand, lanran created the powerful corps of Shiren, which was enough to resist the whole thirteen fan team of the imperial court, and finally even evolved itself to a level beyond the God of death.


    If heizaki Ichigo didn''t beat LAN ran with the last crescent Tianchong at the cost of losing the power of death, both the present world and the corpse soul world would be destroyed.


    "I know all about the power of avalanche jade and the horror of blue dye, so I know the consequences of handing over avalanche jade to blue dye are extremely terrible... But in order to get rid of blue dye, I think this risk is necessary."


    Puyuan Xizhu thought about it and insisted on his own idea.


    After all, hisuke Puyuan has no God''s perspective, and his understanding of avalanche jade is far less than that of blue dye. Therefore, hisuke Puyuan underestimated the harm of blue dye of avalanche jade.


    If he knew that the world was almost destroyed by blue dye, he certainly wouldn''t have such a plan.


    However, it is a pity that hisuke Puyuan has no God''s perspective.


    From his point of view, letting lanran betray the soul world is indeed the only way to deal with lanran at present.


    It''s worth taking some risks.

 Chapter 709

    "What are you talking about!"


    Hearing Puyuan Xizhu''s decision, Kurosaki Ichigo couldn''t help shouting, "we can slowly find a way to deal with lanran. How can we risk Lucia''s life!"


    "Although it''s dangerous for ruqia to do so, I know lanran. He probably won''t kill ruqia..." Puyuan said.


    "No, absolutely not!" heizaki Ichigo shouted very firmly.


    "Enough!" rotten wood Lucia interrupted heizaki Ichigo and Yosuke Urahara at this time. "This is my business. Neither of you is qualified to make a decision for me!"


    "Lucia?"


    "I''ve decided, I want to go back to the soul world!" rotten Lucia said firmly.


    "Lucia!" heizaki Ichigo was subconsciously worried.


    "Ichigo, everything you and Mr. Puyuan said is too absurd and bizarre. I can''t believe it. I need to go back to the corpse soul world and investigate whether there is really a problem with captain lanran."


    Rotten wood, said Lucia with a straight face.


    "But... It''s very dangerous!" Kurosaki said.


    "Danger?" rotten wood Lucia''s voice was calm as if she were talking about a small matter. "Ichigo, I am the God of death! This is a dangerous profession that may lose my life at any time! If I didn''t hold this determination, I wouldn''t be the God of death, so don''t talk about danger!"


    Heizaki Yihu opens his mouth and wants to persuade rotten wood Lucia again, but seeing rotten wood Lucia''s firm attitude, he suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    "What''s more, if what you said is true, I should go back to the corpse soul world. I can''t let everyone in the corpse soul world be deceived by blue dye all the time! I''ll expose his true face myself!"


    "If what you said is true, because my return will expose lanran''s feet and expose her true face, then I want to go back even more! Even if I sacrificed my life, it''s worth it!"


    Rotten wood Lucia''s two words are unequivocal and indisputable.


    "There''s no need to be so serious. Lucia''s return to the corpse and soul world is just a certain risk. It''s not for nothing! Do you really think those captains eat dry meals?"


    Puyuan Xizhu came over at this time and comforted everyone. "If lanran wants to take out the broken jade, he must ensure that ruqia is alive before taking out the broken jade, that is, he should do it before ruqia''s execution! Then he will be exposed in advance. The captains won''t watch!"


    Heizaki Ichigo stopped talking. After a while, he touched his head and said, "it''s really inconvenient! I thought I didn''t have to go to the corpse soul world!"


    At this moment, heizaki Ichigo also made a decision. Since rotten wood Luqi yatie had a heart to return to the corpse soul world, he simply didn''t stop him.


    Anyway, he has already seen it in death. Lucia''s return this time is really dangerous.


    Big deal, just break into the corpse soul world again!


    While several people were talking, the door of Puyuan store was suddenly pushed open. A big man with a huge figure, ferocious appearance and a long scar on his face came in with a golden knife.


    On the big man''s shoulder, there was a lovely little Lori.


    "More wooden sword eight?"


    Several people subconsciously turned around and recognized who the visitor was at a glance. It was Geng Mujian 8, the captain of the 11th team!


    Lying on Geng Mujian''s shoulders, there is no doubt that it is the vice captain of the 11th team, 8000 Liu''s little sister.


    After being defeated and returning home, the corpse soul world sent Geng Mujian 8, a battle madman.


    "So you, hide here! Lucia!"


    Geng Mujian eight glanced at the rotten wood luqia with one eye, and then walked towards the house step by step.


    "It''s this guy. It''s a little troublesome now." Puyuan Xizhu held his hat brim with his hand, shook his head and sighed.


    "Puyuan, long time no see!" gengmujianba at this time, his eyes fell on Puyuan Xizhu.


    "Rotten Lucia, long time no see! Mr. Puyuan, too, long time no see!"


    The lovely little sister 8000 Liu smiled sweetly and said hello to Lucia. Her expression was in a very strong contrast with Geng Mujian ba.


    After Geng mujianba said hello, one eye began to sweep around the hall. Finally, his eyes fell on Puyuan Xizhu. As for heizaki Ichigo, he didn''t see much at all.


    "I heard that Baizai fool was defeated by others. It can''t be you, Puyuan?" gengmujianba grinned and was full of war. "After all these years, I don''t know if you have made any progress."


    "At least we are old friends. Although we haven''t seen each other for many years, you don''t have to draw a sword at me as soon as you meet? It''s not me who defeated Baizai." Puyuan Xizhu said in a wordless way.


    "It''s not you?" Geng mujianba finally looked at heizaki''s protector. "Is it... It''s you? It''s impossible?"


    "Don''t look down on people!" heizaki Ichigo was annoyed by Geng mujianba''s contemptuous tone and shouted.


    I have the impulse to rush up and fight with Geng Mujian ba.


    "That''s enough, Ichigo! Captain gengmujian Ba, I''ll go back with you!" rotten wood Lucia cried at this time, and then walked towards gengmujian ba.


    "Lucia!"


    "Ichigo, I''ve decided!" rotten Lucia''s face showed determination.


    Heizaki Ichigo didn''t stop any more, and let rotten wood Lucia go to gengmujianba.


    Geng Mujian eight was still in high spirits and wanted to fight with the master who defeated the rotten wood, but who thought that things went so smoothly and couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "It''s really boring. Isn''t the man who defeated rotten wood white?" Geng mujianba asked reluctantly.


    "As you can see, he''s not here! Captain gengmujianba, I''m sorry to disappoint you." Puyuan Xizhu stood up.


    "Baga, I knew I wouldn''t take this task. It''s boring!" Geng Mujian took out his soul chopping knife and opened the shuttle door.


    Take the rotten wood with Lucia and go inside.


    "Good bye, Mr. Urahara!" 8000 Liu on Geng Mujian''s back waved to hisuke Urahara and to Ichigo Kurosaki, "are you Ichigo Kurosaki? Bye!"


    Soon, their figures disappeared into the shuttle door.


    In the hall, only hisuke Urahara and Ichigo Kurosaki are left.

 Chapter 710

    "Well, Ichigo, we can have a good talk now!"


    After everyone left, hisuke Urahara looked at Ichigo Kurosaki and said to Ichigo Kurosaki.


    "I have the same idea!" said Ichigo Kurosaki meaningfully.


    He has decided that, as shown in death, he will break into the soul world and rescue rotten Lucia!


    In order to achieve this goal, he needs hisuke Urahara to train himself!


    At the same time, he also needs to tell hisuke Puyuan about some information about lanran. After all, this is a high IQ person who even lanran admits to sighing Furu!


    Those intelligence may be of little value in their own hands, but in the hands of hisuke Urahara, it may be useful.


    The two talked a lot. Heizaki Ichigo basically told hisuke Urahara all the information he got from the God of death, including that room 46 has been killed by blue dye, and team leaders dongxianyao and Yin2 are already blue dye''s people.


    Of course, silver is undercover, and Ichigo Kurosaki didn''t forget to say.


    But the most important thing is to crack the blue dye mirror!


    The ability of lanran''s soul chopping knife is still very abnormal. The power of magic can even dominate the five senses. As long as she has been in the mirror once, lanran will also be completely hypnotized as long as she is disintegrated in the future. It''s really frightening.


    As for how to break this move, for so many years, Yosuke Puyuan has been studying it, but there has been no way!


    In death, Yin is the first person to master the method to crack the mirror, but this is the result of Yin''s undercover work around lanran for many years.


    And it''s a pity that Yingen couldn''t pass on the information, and then lanran ruthlessly killed him.


    The information presented by Ichigo Kurosaki to Yosuke Urahara is of great significance!


    "As long as you touch lanran''s soul chopping knife with your hand, is it so simple?"


    When hearing what Kurosaki Ichigo said, hisuke Urahara was very surprised. However, he chose to believe Kurosaki Ichigo.


    Because during the communication with Ichigo Kurosaki, Yosuke Urahara found that Ichigo Kurosaki knew all kinds of intelligence and secrets of the corpse soul world very well, far from him, and even had a lot of intelligence, even he didn''t know!


    However, according to the huge intelligence network held by hisuke Urahara, he can still judge that what Ichigo Kurosaki said is true.


    "Ichigo, you have helped us a lot!" said Yosuke Puyuan sincerely.


    "How can the kid of one heart family know so much? Did one heart tell him all this?" a black cat didn''t know when to come out of the darkness. "But one heart doesn''t know so much?"


    "Yeyi adult!" as soon as heizaki Ichigo saw the black cat, he immediately recognized each other''s identity and said hello to each other.


    "Well, you little devil are polite, much better than one mind!" the black cat nodded. "Since you already know so many things, we can''t treat you as an ordinary little devil. Puyuan and Lucia have returned to the soul world. What are you going to do next?"


    "Rotten Lucia returned to the corpse soul world, but we can''t let this matter out of our control, so... I plan to send someone to sneak into the corpse soul world..." Puyuan Xizhu thought for a while and said positively.


    Although the story line of death has been intervened by Ichigo Kurosaki, it turns around and finally returns to the original track.


    After some discussion, the final customized plan is indeed the same: led by yeyi, he led several surprise teams to sneak into the corpse soul world.


    As for the raid team, who is it?


    Heizaki Ichigo is undoubtedly one of them. Yeyi also recommended several people, including chadu Taihu, Inoue Zhiji and Ishida Yulong.


    It has completely coincided with the original story line.


    "Well... I''ll go back first! From tomorrow, I''ll come to receive special training!" finally, Ichigo Kurosaki and hisuki Urahara greeted them and went back to their home.


    After dinner, he returned to his bedroom and Kurosaki Ichigo entered the chat group.


    If the series of events that happened today brought him the greatest harvest, it is to confirm the authenticity of the chat group.


    Let him completely believe the existence of this anti sky chat group!


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "I''m so excited today to join this chat group and get to know everyone in the group!"


    Yan LINGJI: "Hello, newcomer. We''re glad to meet you too! I''m Yan LINGJI!"


    Baili Tusu: "I''m Baili Tusu. Nice to meet you. Please give me more advice in the future!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "you''re so polite. It''s up to you to give me more advice! By the way, Zhang Xiaofan, vortex changmen, thank you so much for today''s business."


    Prince Zhou received: "Zhang Xiaofan and vortex gate have been offline. They still have some things to do! But it doesn''t matter. After they go online, they will see the chat records!"


    Marco: "by the way, heizaki Ichigo, what''s going on over there? Rotten wood is white. After returning, didn''t the corpse soul world send anyone else?"


    Marco watched the battle between Zhang Xiaofan and vortex changmen clearly through the live studio.


    When deadwood Baizai left, he said that the corpse soul world would send other captains, but there was no movement from heizaki Ichigo, and he didn''t know what the situation was.


    Yanlingji: "I''ve just seen the image. Heizaki Ichigo, are you and rotten Lucia okay?"


    Heizaki Ichigo: "thank you for your concern! After returning, the dead soul world did send another captain, the captain of the 11th team, Geng Mujian 8."


    Prophet: "Geng Mujian Ba? Heizaki Ichigo, this is one of the few perverts in your world! Few in the whole corpse soul world can beat him."


    Marco: "this more wooden sword eight is really a pervert. He is the only one who can''t even understand. The spirit pressure is so strong that he has to wear an eye mask that devours the spirit pressure to limit it all the time! Even so, it''s a better match."


    Yan LINGJI: "gengmu sword eight can''t be broken, not even the original solution. His soul chopping knife has always been in a semi unsealed state."


    Prince Zhou received: "since the corpse soul world sent Geng Mujian Ba, how did you deal with him? Was it... Puyuan Xizhu?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "no, Lucia decided to go back to the corpse soul world, so she went back with Geng Mujian Ba!"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "you''ve seen the future ahead of time, so you won''t let the rotten wood Lucia go back to die. So, have you decided to go to the corpse soul world to save people?"

 Chapter 711

    Marco: "the time for heizaki Ichigo to open and hang up is coming soon! I couldn''t even beat AKI San''s love times a few days ago, but I won''t be able to defeat Geng Mujian Ba and rotten wood Baizai in succession. Their strength has improved too fast!"


    Heizaki Ichigo''s cultivation speed can be said to be among the best in the whole chat group, which can not be described too much by taking a rocket.


    At the beginning, I couldn''t even beat ah Jing''s love for several times. When I broke into the corpse soul world, I could defeat gengmujianba. That is, I was trained by Puyuan Xizhu for a few days.


    Later, when fighting against ten blades, from the beginning, even grimjoe with one hand was not an enemy, to the end, he could defeat ten blades, which was after the masked special training of Pingzi Zhenzi for several days.


    In the showdown with lanran, although heizaki Ichigo has the strength of Captain level, it is only captain level!


    But at that time, except for the dead wood Baizai and more than eight gengmujian who were stranded in the empty circle, lanran beat all the other captains in konzuo town with his own strength, even old man Yamamoto, the general captain.


    Although old man kanfanyamamoto used a trick and didn''t fight with each other, the trick is also a kind of strength!


    In addition to the captain of the corpse soul world, there are those masks of Masako Hirako, as well as hidden strong men such as Yosuke Urahara, yeyi and heizaki Yixin. It can be said that experts from all over the world gathered together to kill lanran.


    But what happened?


    Everyone was wiped out by blue dye!


    At that time, heizaki Ichigo and lanran were different. The strength gap between the two sides was not a little, not an order of magnitude at all.


    But even with such a huge strength gap, heizaki Ichigo has only practiced in the broken world for two months, and can directly compete with lanran without losing the game!


    At that time, lanran had reached the collapse of jade, and her strength was very different from that of konzuo town at that time!


    If at this time, heizaki Ichigo''s blue dye in the decisive battle against takauchi, he can easily defeat the other party with an overwhelming advantage.


    The speed of strength improvement is terrible.


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "yes, Mr. Puyuan and I have discussed. Like the original, we are still several people to break into the corpse soul world and rescue rotten luqia."


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s a pity. I also want to join in the fun, but my strength is too low. It''s estimated that I can''t even beat a vice captain."


    Heizaki Ichigo thought: "it doesn''t matter. There are so many people in the group. Should someone always have time? Prophet, I''ve thought about it. Although we finally saved Lucia in death, now because the vortex gate has defeated rotten wood, I''m afraid there will be some precautions in the corpse soul world. So..."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "if only a few of us go now, I''m not too relieved. I''m going to invite some members of the group to go together at that time."


    Prophet: "Ichigo, your worry is very reasonable. Since Zhang Xiaofan and the vortex gate passed, it may have brought a butterfly effect to your world. In the future, if you enter the corpse soul world, you may deviate from the original track."


    Prince Zhou: "from the image, the influence of Zhang Xiaofan and them has begun. The fact that lanran sent Geng Mujian Ba to take Lucia away is a good illustration. Lanran must know the existence of the vortex gate!"


    Prince Zhou received: "with his character, he is afraid that most of him will be on guard against the vortex changmen, and maybe against heizaki Ichigo."


    Bai Li Tu Su: "it''s a pity that I can''t get through it. Now the eldest martial brother and I have to investigate the whereabouts of Ouyang Shaogong and stare at the jade altar. We don''t have much time."


    Marco: "Baili Tu Su, isn''t Ouyang Shaogong at the jade altar at the moment? I remember that he stayed in the jade altar to refine pills after he went down the mountain from Tianyong city."


    Baili Tu Su: "Ouyang Shaogong is not at the jade altar at the moment. We have been looking for him since we came to Qinchuan. However, we don''t even have a clue."


    Yan LINGJI: "the future of Baili Tu Su has changed because of the chat group."


    Prophet: "heizaki Ichigo, you don''t have to worry. When you go to the corpse soul world, say it in the group. Someone will be interested at that time."


    Prince Zhou received: "yes, if I have time, I will accompany heiqi Yihu to break into the corpse soul world!"


    Yan LINGJI: "if it''s Mr. Zishou, I think except for a few captains with special abilities, other captains should not be Mr. Zishou''s opponent?"


    Prince Zhou received: "first of all, the commander of the Corps, Shan Benyuan Liuzhai, is an important country. He has the strength to destroy the whole corpse soul world. I''m not his opponent. As for other captains..."


    Prince Zhou received: "I''m afraid of blue dye''s illusion. I don''t know if I will be caught in the face of mirror water and moon. In addition, there is Nie cocoonli, the captain of the 12th team. I don''t know if I can carry his poison."


    The prophet: "son, don''t be modest. When you fought with the six great gods, you could stop the plague of the ghost wood of the great God of the plague department. If the poison of nirvana is only general, it must be useless to you."


    Heizaki Ichigo: "is Mr. Zishou so strong? Is he stronger than the vortex gate?"


    The battle between whirlpool changmen and deadwood Baizai really surprised heizaki Ichigo. Now heizaki Ichigo''s deepest impression of the strength of everyone in the chat group is whirlpool changmen.


    Marco: "although changmen has reincarnation eyes and various and complex ninja skills, Mr. Zishou has the power of the immortal bird! Although it is only a residual power, the immortal bird is at least an ancient divine beast! The divine power of the beginning world is not fun! I think Mr. Zishou is stronger."


    Bai Li Tu Su: "but isn''t reincarnation eye also called immortal''s eye? Although six immortals are different from those gods and immortals we are familiar with, their strength can''t be underestimated!"


    Baili Tu Su: "but now changmen gets a complete reincarnation eye, but Mr. Zishou gets a trace of immortal bird power. I really don''t know who is stronger."


    Yan LINGJI: "the undead bird was indeed defeated by the black dragon sky 6000 years ago, but now 6000 years have passed. The power of the undead bird must have recovered a lot. After comprehensive consideration, I still think Mr. Zishou is stronger."


    Seeing the chat records of everyone in the group, heizaki Ichigo was surprised again. Changmen got the immortal''s eyes and Zishou got the divine power of the divine beast. Everyone in the group looks not simple.


    He suddenly had a strong interest in what strength everyone was.

 Chapter 712

    Kurosaki Ichigo: "I remember that Zhang Xiaofan once told me to check the information and battle images of everyone in the group. Now I can''t wait to do so!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "so, I won''t tell you more. I''ll check your battle images first and know more about you!"


    Marco: "go, Ichigo Kurosaki. I believe there are many people who will surprise you."


    Heizaki Ichigo immediately began to check the information of everyone in the chat group. As Marco said, he was really stunned.


    The first is Zhou Qing''s strength. He almost jumped out of bed. Is the strength of the prophet too abnormal?


    It can kill a planet with one sword!


    For Ichigo Kurosaki, this is simply crushing the existence of the three concepts level!


    "If it''s a prophet, you can really kill lanran." heizaki Ichigo murmured.


    Although lanran''s illusions are powerful, it depends on who he uses them. Even if lanran''s illusions have been cheated by people like the heavy country of Liuzhai, it is estimated that they will not play any role in strong people like the prophet.


    There is no other reason. The gap between the two sides is too big


    This gap in absolute strength can not be made up by moves.


    Of course, this does not mean that jinghuashuiyue is not strong. If jinghuashuiyue is used by the strong man named Xu Changqing, it may be effective for the prophet.


    After the prophet, heizaki Ichigo checked the battle images of the powerful, such as Xu Changqing, Nezha, Qiyu, Thor and so on. His broken three outlooks couldn''t heal for a long time.


    As for the vortex changmen and Zhang Xiaofan he had seen, as well as Li Xuanyuan, space-time rose, Marco, Prince Zhou, etc., heizaki Ichigo watched the battle images of all the people in the group at one go.


    Although the strength of everyone in the group is strong, weak and uneven, and there are strong people at all stages, on the whole, the strength of the chat group is too rebellious.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. The chat group is so powerful that lanran is not afraid at all!" heizaki Ichigo can be said to be in a good mood.


    Ichigo Kurosaki: "there are really many strong people in the chat group! Ha ha, I''m completely relieved now! Compared with everyone in the group, lanran is nothing!"


    Marco: "heizaki Ichigo, in the future, even if you are in the group, you will be a strong man! Especially in the Tauren state, you can be tyrannical even ulchiola, who returned to the blade in the second section! At that time, changmen was not necessarily your opponent!"


    Yanlingji: "I think changmen must use the earth explosion star to deal with heizaki Ichigo in that state! Other means should be useless."


    Prophet: "heizaki Ichigo under the ox head mask has reached the state of complete emptiness. You can use virtual flash, sound turn, and the spirit pressure is terrible!"


    Prophet: "from the power point of view alone, the virtual flash in that state is not even weaker than the Nine Tailed beast jade. The speed of the long door can''t keep up with it, and it can regenerate over speed. In addition to the earth explosion star, other moves really don''t work."


    Prince Zhou said, "it''s just a pity. That state is not normal. It will only appear when you really face death. Otherwise, there should be little problem for Niutou masquerade to fight against avalanche jade blue dye."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "I''d rather not enter that state. Once I enter that state, I completely lose my consciousness and become a machine that only knows killing. That''s terrible."


    Bai Li Tu Su: "even if he doesn''t enter that state, heizaki Ichigo''s masked state is also very strong. There is no doubt that he is a strong ghost level strong man."


    Yan LINGJI: "when it comes to the state of heizaki Ichigo''s ox head mask, I think of the evil spirit possessed by Baili Tu su. How similar are the two! They both gain great power in an instant, but the price is losing their reason!"


    Marco: "but fortunately, the burning silence evil spirit in Baili Tu Su''s body has been sealed by the prophet and will not happen again."


    Xiao Yan: "it''s so lively in the group! There''s a new person! @ heizaki Ichigo, Hello, welcome to join! I''m Xiao Yan!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "it''s Emperor Yan. What a disgrace! I''m Kurosaki Ichigo. I just joined our chat group. Please give me more advice."


    Heizaki Ichigo, the image named "breaking through the sky", has also seen it. He almost blinded Xiao Yan''s eyes about the realm he could reach in the future.


    Marco: "Xiao Yan, don''t you need to practice? You have time to come out of the water group. This is a very rare thing."


    Xiao Yan: "@ heizaki Ichigo, what''s the difference between Yandi and Yandi? I''m not even a fighter now. It''s far from it! @ Marco, practice is to practice, but I have a good news to share with you!"


    Yan LINGJI: "good news? What good news will you have at this stage? Has your adult ceremony begun?"


    After hearing Xiao Yan''s words, everyone in the group couldn''t help thinking back. It seems that Xiao Yan during the "adult ceremony" didn''t have any special luck, did he?


    But it''s just the original. Is it difficult now? Has it brought some changes to Xiao Yan''s future because of the chat group?


    Bai Li Tu Su: "for Xiao Yan, passing the examination at the adult ceremony should not be good news? Well... Of course, it''s good news, but it doesn''t excite Xiao Yan to come to the group to share it with you."


    Let''s think about it. For Xiao Yan, the adult ceremony assessment is really just a trivial matter. There''s nothing to say.


    Xiao Yan: "Hey, hey, do you want to guess? I guess you can''t guess."


    Yan LINGJI: "I don''t want to guess. I can''t guess. Xiao Yan, don''t hang our appetite. Just tell us directly!"


    Baili Tusu: "this kind of thing is completely guessed out of thin air. How can we guess, it''s impossible to guess."


    Marco: "I''ve never been very interested in guessing riddles."


    Xiao Yan: "it''s boring. If Nezha, the Bumblebee sea king, were there, he would be very interested! Well, since you don''t want to guess, I''ll tell you directly. The Xiao family made me the next patriarch!"


    Heizaki Ichigo: "the leader of the Xiao family? Xiao Yan, you are only a teenager now? And your Xiao family is different from our families. There are hundreds of people in your Xiao family?"


    A huge family with hundreds of people would let a teenage child be the head of the clan. Heizaki Ichigo really thinks that the Xiao family is not crazy.

 Chapter 713

    Prince Zhou received: "Xiao Yan, the Xiao family suddenly wants to appoint you as the next patriarch. Obviously, this is not a routine. What happened to the Xiao family?"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "yes, it''s good. It''s really strange that the Xiao family suddenly established Xiao Yan as the patriarch."


    Marco: "Xiao Yan, you won''t tell me you haven''t even had the adult ceremony? At least the adult ceremony should have been passed?"


    Xiao Yan: "er... The adult ceremony has been held. Although I am only 14 years old, according to the Xiao family rules, I am an adult now."


    Prophet: "it looks small at the age of 14, but in the world with high power system such as Xuanhuan, this is actually very normal. Let''s say nothing else, let''s say the world of vortex changmen. Many ninjas begin to go to war at the age of several."


    Ichigo Kurosaki: "I''m 15 now, but I''m still in high school! That''s the gap!"


    Yan LINGJI: "but anyway, it''s really abnormal for the Xiao family to suddenly recognize Xiao Yan as the patriarch at this time."


    It''s like the original "breaking through the sky". The Xiao family hastened to appoint Xiao Yan as the leader of the Xiao family. That''s because the current leader Xiao Zhan was kidnapped and the huge Xiao family has no head.


    At that time, Xiao Yan not only had a strong record of killing Yunling, but also was a powerful herbalist. He also joined Jialan college and had a strong friendship with Duhuang like haibodong


    Although he is young, he has surpassed everyone in the Xiao family.


    But at this time, the Xiao family is good. Not only has they just destroyed yunlanzong, but their reputation has reached the extreme. Xiao Zhan is also at the peak of spring and autumn. How can they suddenly want to make Xiao Yan the patriarch?


    Xiao Yan has just passed the adult ceremony.


    Xiao Yan: "there hasn''t been much change in the Xiao family. It''s mainly because I told my father and the elders about the chat group."


    Yan LINGJI: "didn''t you hide the existence of the chat group from the Xiao family at the beginning? Why did you suddenly decide to confess?"


    Xiao Yan: "because I have decided to give tuoshe ancient jade to xun''er''s family, I must confess to xun''er and his family, otherwise they will not agree to this request."


    Marco: so when you tell them, they all believe it


    Xiao Yan: "they were really shocked at the beginning, but they finally believed it, because they couldn''t help believing the secrets of the eight nationalities, the secrets of tuoshe ancient jade, the true identity of xun''er and so on."


    Prophet: "so it is. Xiao Zhan gave up the position of patriarch to you because he wanted you to give tuoshe ancient jade to Xiao xun''er."


    Heizaki Ichigo: "well... I don''t quite understand. If it is for this reason that the patriarch was passed to Xiao Yan, why doesn''t Xiao Yan''s father give the ancient jade to Xiao xun''er himself?"


    After all, the key is to hand over the ancient jade to the ancient family for safekeeping. That''s all. From this point of view, it doesn''t make any difference whether it is handed over by Xiao Zhan or Xiao Yan.


    Marco: "if heizaki Ichigo says so, Xiao Zhan is really superfluous!"


    Xiao Yan: "I also asked my father about this. My father''s consideration is that ancient jade is a keepsake handed down by the Xiao family from generation to generation. If it is passed on to me in the future without ancient jade, it will always appear that the name is not correct and the words are not smooth, so it''s better to pass it on to me early."


    Xiao Yan: "and even if the patriarch is passed on to me at the moment, my father and the elders are still in charge of the Xiao family. I just hang a name."


    Yan LINGJI: "like the sea king, the king of Atlantis?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "the sea king? He is the one who can talk to fish and has the ability to control the sea? What kind of magical group members are there in the group."


    Marco: the sea king is nothing magical. Look at the bumblebee. It''s a car. That''s magic


    Marco: speaking of this, why isn''t Bumblebee the king of water? Won''t he still be a hero in teacher Qiyu''s world


    The prophet: "it''s very possible that the bumblebee is in Qiyu now. They are a little happy about Shu!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu suddenly went online: "Xiao Yan has become the head of the Xiao family! Congratulations! There is also a new person in the group. Welcome!"


    Heizaki Ichigo: "Qingqiu baifengjiu... You are the 70000 year old fox fairy! It''s a great honor to know you!"


    Xiao Yan: "thank you, Feng Jiu! But now I''m just the nominal patriarch. I just confirmed the matter in front of my father and the elders of the Xiao family. I haven''t made it public in the Xiao family or held a ceremony. When I officially succeed the patriarch in a few years, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Yan LINGJI: "I''m looking forward to that day!"


    Marco: "hehe, you should have a good taste of the delicious food of Xiaoyan world at that time! Bai Fengjiu, how are the demons in your world?"


    When Bai Qian and Yehua got married, Su Jin secretly released those monsters in the lock demon tower, which made the whole wedding miasma.


    Although the emperor of heaven has long sent people to catch the eight wastelands in the world, there are too many monsters escaping!


    What''s more, there are enough signs of five monsters that can''t be perceived!


    Xiao Yan: "it''s not a short time since Bai Qian and Yehua''s wedding. I should have caught it almost."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "all the other monsters have been caught back, but only three of the five monsters that have removed the Tianzu mark have been found, and two have not been found."


    Prince Zhou said: "those who can automatically remove or block the Tianzu mark are not ordinary monsters! Not to mention that without the mark, the difficulty of tracking has doubled. Tianzu has found three, which is very good."


    Bai Li Tu Su: "the remaining two monsters have not been found for a day, which is always a great hidden danger."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "at present, the task of tracking these two monsters has been handed over to the God of Moyuan. I hope the God can find the two monsters as soon as possible and be at ease."


    Marco: by the way, Bai Fengjiu, how long has it been since Bai Qian and Yehua''s last wedding? Have their two weddings started again


    At the beginning, Bai Qian and Yehua''s wedding was forced to be interrupted due to the chaos of Su Jin. Tianjun and fox emperor negotiated to hold the wedding again three months later. I don''t know whether it''s time or not.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I''m here to tell you that the wedding of my aunt and the crown prince has just been held. Now they are officially married."

 Chapter 714

    Three months ago, Bai Qian and Yehua''s wedding was a super event of the eight wastelands around the world. All ethnic groups went to the heavenly palace to celebrate.


    But this make-up wedding was a lot of low-key. Only some elders of Qingqiu and Tianzu were present to witness, that''s all.


    After the wedding, Tianzu announced the results to the world, even if it was finished.


    No more mobilization.


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "is today your aunt''s wedding day? Congratulations, Bai Fengjiu!"


    Prophet: "although Bai Qian''s marriage with Yehua is full of twists and turns, it can be regarded as complete anyway."


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s really terrible to say that plain brocade. A weak woman has stirred up the four seas and eight wastelands like this, but fortunately, the cycle of natural justice is not good. The wicked will die if they do more injustice in the end."


    Hua qiangu: "did Bai Qian and Ye Hua finally get married? It''s not easy. Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "qiangu, how are you doing in Shushan these days? Is your practice going well?"


    Hua qiangu: "don''t mention it. I''m tired to death every day, but fortunately, I''m used to it for so many days. I''m practicing even dreaming!"


    Marco: "huaqiangu has become a cultivation madman like Xiao Yan!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "and me. I''m going to Mr. Urahara''s tomorrow to receive Mr. Urahara''s special training with chadu Taihu."


    Hua qiangu: "heizaki Ichigo? Is this a newcomer? When did the newcomers come again in the group, but I''m still very happy to see the newcomers join."


    Heizaki Ichigo: "Hello, huaqiangu. My name is heizaki Ichigo. I just joined the chat group."


    Prince Zhou received: "heizaki Ichigo''s cultivation is different from others. Others'' cultivation is based on the mental method. Heizaki Ichigo''s cultivation is to fight constantly."


    Heizaki Ichigo: "it''s true that Mr. Zishou said so, but I think this is called cultivation. This is interesting!"


    Marco: "it took thousands of bones. It''s honest to kill seven people during this period. Didn''t they do anything again in Shan Chunqiu?"


    Hua qiangu: "at present, there is no news about Qisha, but my sister came to Shushan to see me yesterday and talked with me. It seems that Dongfang has contacted Qisha."


    Baili Tu Su: "Dongfang Yuqing? The leader of the immortal pavilion? He contacted the seven murders. I always think this is not a good signal."


    Yan LINGJI: "Hua qiangu joined Shu mountain, which completely destroyed Dongfang Yuqing''s plan, but now he has fallen into the obsession that he must kill the five immortals. Maybe he can ask for another method."


    Prince Zhou received: "Hua qiangu, what''s the purpose of the seven murders? Did you tell you about killing the Qianmo?"


    Hua qiangu: "Dongfang wants to join hands with seven murders to collect ten magic weapons, but he doesn''t know how to kill his sister. The killed sister ruthlessly refused."


    Marco: "he really doesn''t know how to kill the Qianmo. If he wants to rob the artifact, he can do it alone. Why should he fake his hand?"


    Xiao Yan: "but this is not a good signal. It shows that Dongfang Yuqing has begun to do anything to deal with Baizi painting."


    Baili Tusu: "although shaqianmo refused Dongfang Yuqing, I think it''s definitely not over, because Shan Chunqiu will not give up. He said that if he didn''t order, he would cooperate with Yixian Pavilion without authorization."


    Hua qiangu: "this is also what I''m worried about. Shan Chunqiu is an ambitious man. If he doesn''t take his sister''s proposal to death, he will be moved."


    In fact, Hua qiangu guessed all right. After killing Qianmo clearly refused Dongfang Yuqing, Shan Chunqiu found Dongfang Yuqing alone in private.


    After a detailed discussion with Dongfang Yuqing, we reached all-round strategic cooperation.


    Marco: "if that''s true, it''s interesting. Shan Chunqiu and Dongfang Yuqing can make a mess in the world. When they work together, almost no one can stop them."


    Prince Zhou said, "I have a hunch that with thousands of bones, the ten artifacts in your world will be gathered, and the power of the famine will be released."


    The prophet: "if Shan Chunqiu really reaches cooperation with Dongfang Yuqing, even Baizi painting can''t stop the release of the power of famine! After all, although Baizi painting is strong, it is not weak to cooperate with Qisha and yiimmortal Pavilion!"


    Prophet: "what''s more, the strength of Baizi painting is only reflected in his cultivation, and Shan Chunqiu and Dongfang Yuqing are both old ancestors who play tricks, which is impossible to prevent!"


    Hua qiangu: "I hope none of what you said will happen. I hope Shan Chunqiu didn''t cooperate with Dongfang Yuqing."


    Having said that, Hua qiangu also knows that there is still a great possibility for Shan Chunqiu to cooperate with Dongfang Yuqing.


    After all, Shan Chunqiu''s character is like this. He wants to collect ten artifacts wholeheartedly. Now there is such a great opportunity in front of him. How can he miss it?


    Poor Hua qiangu, although she clearly knows the future, now she is just a novice disciple of Shushan. She is too modest to change anything.


    Xiao Yan: "Hua qiangu, I think you can try to remind me to kill the Qianmo. If you want to kill the Qianmo more, you can''t do anything else except this?"


    Hua qiangu: "I told my sister about it long ago. I reminded her that she has great ambition, but she doesn''t care about it at all."


    Yan LINGJI: "in fact, this is also expected. Shan Chunqiu is engaged in wind and rain in the Jianghu, but he is still loyal to killing Qianmo. Killing Qianmo also trusts Shan Chunqiu. How can he be easily alienated by others."


    The prophet: "Shan Chunqiu''s ambition and his small moves can''t be concealed from killing the Qianmo. In fact, he knows all about killing the Qianmo, but he doesn''t want to pay attention at all."


    Heizaki Ichigo: "just finished reading the flower thousand bones, it turns out that other worlds are so restless! But even if Shan Chunqiu really gathered ten magic weapons and released the power of the famine, there are so many experts in the group, don''t worry."


    Hua qiangu: "if this kind of thing really happens, I''m afraid we really need a lot of trouble."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "in fact, I''m a little strange. People in your world are so afraid of the power of famine, but the power of famine is not evil. When he was attached to nanxianyue, nanxianyue didn''t lose his mind!"


    Xiao Yan: "that''s true! Even if the last Baizi painting sealed the power of the famine on Hua qiangu, Hua qiangu didn''t lose his mind and didn''t become a person who did all kinds of evil after being deified by the stimulating demon!"

 Chapter 715

    In huaqiangu, the specific changes after the deification of huaqiangu demon are not too big.


    First of all, the wound on Hua qiangu''s face burned by the ruthless pool water recovers instantly, and then his cultivation suddenly increases, reaching the level of invincibility in the world.


    What about character?


    Well, it seems to be overbearing, ruthless and cruel, but it hasn''t changed much.


    I didn''t kill another person except killing thirteen senior brothers when Tangbao just died.


    Buddha Moyan has done so many things to hurt Hua qiangu, but at last, when Baizi painting asked for a replacement, Hua qiangu also let Buddha Moyan live.


    Even the neon all over the sky damaged huaqiangu''s face, killed huaqiangu''s life many times, and killed Tangbao in front of huaqiangu. Huaqiangu didn''t kill him in the end!


    The power of the wilderness is not as evil as everyone imagined!


    Marco: "when the prophet said this, it seems to be true. After the last demonization of thousands of bones, he not only didn''t harm people indiscriminately, but even completed the Baizi painting with his own death."


    Yan LINGJI: "indeed, after the deification of the flower thousand Bone Demon, it did not dominate the world, let alone kill innocent people. On the contrary, the Buddha Moyan tried to provoke a decisive battle between the decent and the seven murders in the world. Instead, the Buddha Moyan was more like a demon God."


    Prince Zhou received: "I think everyone''s fear of the power of famine may be more about the fear of an unknown powerful power, that''s all."


    Hua qiangu: "I''m not very clear. Anyway, everyone talks about the power of the famine. They say that the power of the famine will destroy the common people, but why the power of the famine will destroy the common people, it seems that no one can give a specific reason."


    The prophet: "don''t worry, Hua qiangu. The power of the famine is the ceiling of power in your world, but it''s not strong in the chat group. It doesn''t matter if you really release it in the future."


    Hua qiangu: "I''m relieved to have the words of the prophet."


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Xiaofan goes online!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "Zhang Xiaofan, I was looking for you. Thank you for helping me and Lucia resist rotten wood tonight."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "you''re welcome, heizaki Ichigo. Everyone in the group should help each other. What''s more, I didn''t beat rotten wood. In the end, I relied on the elder."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "by the way, what happened to Lucia in the end? Did the corpse soul world send other captains?"


    Yanlingji: "heizaki Ichigo said that the corpse soul world sent Geng Mujian Ba again, but there was no fight. Rotten wood Lucia volunteered to follow Geng Mujian Ba back to the corpse soul world."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "ah! Heizaki Ichigo, doesn''t that mean you have to break into the corpse soul world again as before?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "yes, this is my plan after discussing with Yosuke Urahara. I''m going to train tomorrow."


    Bai Li Tu Su: "Zhang Xiaofan, aren''t you busy investigating the beast God? How''s it going?"


    Prince Zhou received: "Zhang Xiaofan went offline in a hurry before, and now he suddenly went online. I guess Qingyun gate should have made a decision on this matter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "you guessed well. I, the disciples of Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and burning incense Valley, went to 100000 mountains to investigate and prove that what I said before is true."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "under the questioning of the leader immortal and master Puhong of Tianyin temple, the elders of burning incense Valley finally revealed the truth. After discussing with the three sects, they decided to set out immediately to go to 100000 mountains to destroy the beast God! We are on the road now. It is estimated that we can reach 100000 mountains in half a day."


    Xiao Yan: "is the final showdown between Qingyun gate and the beast God finally about to begin? It''s a pity. My strength is too low to participate in such a grand event!"


    Marco: "ha ha, Zhang Xiaofan, I just don''t have anything to do now. Let me join in the fun! When you get to 100000 mountains, let me know."


    Prince Zhou Shou: "Zishou also has time now, Marco. When the time comes, I''ll go with you."


    Bai Li Tu Su: "I won''t go there. My strength is not enough, and there are still some things to go out with senior brothers later. However, the beast God''s strength is so strong that he can even resist the immortal sword array. Can Mr. Zishou deal with it?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "I just watched Zhu Xian once. The strength of the beast God is too strong. Mr. Zishou, I don''t think it may be the opponent of the beast God!"


    Prince Zhou received: "the beast God is transformed by Zhang Xiaofan''s fierce anger in the world. Although I have the power of immortal birds, I should not be his enemy."


    Yan LINGJI: "if those masters in the group can win the beast God, I''m afraid only those top strong men can do it?"


    Yan LINGJI: "like a prophet, teacher Qiyu won''t say anything. Except them, I think only Xu Changqing or Nezha can be sure."


    Prophet: "speaking of Nezha, Nezha hasn''t been online for a long time. It''s surprising that he can hold it for so long with his temper."


    Xiao Yan: "Nezha now has a younger martial brother, Sun Wukong. It''s estimated that he doesn''t have time to talk to us?"


    Marco: "it''s true. Since Nezha took the monkey king back to chentangguan, the online frequency has been greatly reduced. I don''t know what level the monkey king has reached after so long."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I''d better say hello to Nezha in advance, @ Nezha, do you have time later."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s @, directly blew Nezha out.


    Nezha: "brother Xiao Fan, I have time! Is there anything lively? Oh, by the way, it''s the beast God, isn''t it? I remember you were busy with the beast God these days."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, Nezha, we are now on our way to the 100000 mountain. It is estimated that we will arrive in half a day. If there is no accident, we will start a decisive battle with the beast God."


    Marco: "and the strength of the beast God is too strong. Except for Nezha you and Xu Changqing, others in the group are not sure to win."


    Nezha: "ha ha, are you going to fight the beast God at last? I''m so happy! I just learned some new immortal skills and just practiced with the beast God!"


    Seeing Nezha''s words, everyone in the group could not help showing sympathy for the beast God.


    It''s bad luck for you to be watched by Nezha.


    Yan LINGJI: "Nezha, you haven''t been online these days. Everyone guesses that it''s because the monkey king came to Chentang pass. Are you right?"

 Chapter 716

    Marco: "it''s needless to say. With Nezha''s temperament, I can''t think of any other reason besides this reason."


    Nezha: "ha ha, the monkey king has come with me to learn from the immortal in the picture of mountains and rivers. He has made rapid progress! Now, although he can''t beat me, he has no problem dealing with most of the people in the group!"


    Xiao Yan: "it''s worthy of being the monkey king of heaven. This talent is really not built!"


    Yan LINGJI: "according to the myth, the genius of the monkey king is far above Nezha! Nezha, your senior brother is likely to surpass you in the future!"


    Nezha said, "you said it was just a myth, it was just a legend! Nezha in the myth and legend is not a magic pill? Sun Wukong and I are still different from those in the myth and legend. I don''t believe it. I will lose in the future!"


    Prince Zhou received: "what Nezha said is not unreasonable. In the original myths and legends, the golden cudgel of the monkey king is the sea god needle in the East China Sea! But in Nezha''s world, it''s hard to say whether there is a sea god needle in the East China Sea!"


    Heizaki Ichigo: "the sea god needle? I remember in the image of the birth of magic pill, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was entrenched on a long golden column. Could that be the sea god needle?"


    Nezha: "I asked Ao Bing that it was indeed a sea god needle, but the East China Sea of our world is completely different from the East China Sea in myths and legends. If the sea god needle is gone, all the big demons in the East China Sea will run out."


    Nezha: "at that time, it will be an incalculable disaster!"


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s really rare. Nezha would be afraid."


    Prince Zhou said, "Nezha is right to be afraid of this. If all the demons in the East China Sea are really released, Chentang pass will be over."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "well, everyone, I won''t tell you first. After 100000 mountains, I''ll communicate with you at any time about the specific situation!"


    Heizaki Ichigo: "the beast God can not only command countless monsters, but also have 13 demon kings. Even if Qingyun sect and their three sects join forces, there is no chance of winning."


    Bai Li Tu Su: "yes, let alone the beast God and the thirteen demon kings. It''s enough for the three sects to have a headache just because of the countless monsters."


    Xiao Yan: "and the key is that Qingyun gate is going out to fight this time. There is no way to use such means as killing immortal sword array."


    Prophet: "so this time Zhang Xiaofan and his world need the help of the chat group!"


    Nezha: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if there is no immortal sword array. The beast God will give it to me!"


    Heizaki Ichigo: "but there are only Nezha, Mr. Zishou and Marco. Are there too few people? What do you think, these people are not enough to deal with endless monsters!"


    Prince Zhou received: "heiqi Yihu has a point. Although the strength of those ordinary monsters is not strong, there are too many. Prophet, why don''t you call on everyone in the group at that time. If you have nothing to do, you can go and help."


    Prophet: "it''s reasonable. I''ll @ tell everyone at that time. This is actually a rare opportunity. People at all stages of strength can actually pass."


    Yan LINGJI: "although the prophet said so... I can''t pass. Maybe I can deal with the weakest monster, but it''s not a one-to-one duel at that time!"


    Xiao Yan: "I think it''s better to have some strength and think about the past. It''s a herd of animals... It''s too dangerous."


    Everyone in the group had a heated discussion.


    Zhuxian world.


    With beautiful mountains and rivers, blue sea and blue sky, the villages embedded in the vast land are quiet and peaceful. The villagers gather firewood, plough, cook and wash clothes as usual.


    But what these hard-working ordinary people can''t know is that nearly a thousand people are flying rapidly in the boundless clouds!


    Looking around, I saw that there was a dark cloud, all of them were immortal practitioners flying with swords. They were divided into three distinct parts, but they were all neatly arranged in rows and columns.


    It gives people a strong visual impact.


    It is spectacular and can only be described by these four words.


    These thousands of people are the disciples of Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and burning incense valley. The three leading people are immortal Xuan of Qingyun gate, master Puhong of Tianyin temple and Yun Yilan of burning incense valley.


    These three people are the three people with the highest status in the immortal cultivation world. Each of them is enough to support half of the immortal cultivation world. It is very rare for two people to appear together at ordinary times.


    But now, three people appear together.


    Any immortal would be surprised to close his mouth when he saw this scene.


    Even the most retarded person will immediately understand that something big is going to happen in the world!


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, is the beast God really so terrible? We almost empty all the living forces of our respective sects this time. If the remaining evils of the demon sect take the opportunity to make trouble, it would be great!"


    During the flight, the voice of master Puhong of Tianyin Temple rang. He glanced at Yun Yilan and said with some worry.


    "Elder martial brother Puhong, the terrible beast God can be described in nonverbal terms. If one is not handled well, it will lead to a world-class disaster! You have read the information from 100000 mountains. Tens of thousands of monsters have gathered there! You can''t take it lightly!"


    Yun Yilan shook his head and sighed.


    Taoist Xuan was the same. His face was dignified and incomparable, but there was a trace of regret in his heart. Zhang Xiaofan had already declared the horror of the beast God to them, but they had been tardy all the time.


    It was not until I found that tens of thousands of monsters had gathered in 100000 mountains that I decided to join hands in encirclement and suppression. To tell the truth, it was really a little late.


    Thinking of this, immortal daoxuan couldn''t help turning his head and glancing at Yun Yilan. He didn''t show anything on his face, but he was quite reproachful in his heart.


    In order to compete for the position of the first sect of Qingyun sect, burning incense Valley released terrible monsters such as beast gods.


    What''s more, they poked such a big basket and kept it secret. They didn''t take the initiative to find a solution. They didn''t admit it when they were found.


    If this time the leading troops sent by the three sects did not find that the beast God had developed tens of thousands of monsters, they would continue to pretend to be crazy and stupid. They really don''t know the general!


    But now it''s too late to say this. If we keep pestering about it, it won''t play any role at all except affecting the morale of the "coalition forces".


    Immortal daoxuan didn''t say much.

 Chapter 717

    Chasing the stars and the moon all the way, the three sects finally came to 100000 mountains.


    Although there are a large number of nearly 1000 people, and it is dark to land on the ground, it is really nothing in the boundless 100000 mountains.


    "What a strong smell of evil!"


    Just came to the 100000 mountain, immortal daoxuan frowned and sighed.


    His face began to become dignified.


    Hearing the information that there were tens of thousands of monsters in 100000 mountains, he was very frightened, but at the moment, he personally felt the coming, which made him have some repressive smell of monsters, which made people more uneasy.


    "It seems that the 100000 mountains are no longer a clean place." master Puhong also looked grim.


    "Junior sister Shuiyue!"


    "Junior brother Puzhi!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    With the orders of the three leaders of Qingyun sect, a high-ranking leadership came from each of the three sects.


    These three men are the vanguard of this action to eliminate the beast God. They will take a team of their elite disciples to go deep into 100000 mountains to further find out the specific situation.


    This kind of action plan was negotiated early in the morning. At the moment, it''s natural to say nothing. The three leaders also ordered troops respectively. Before long, they flew in all directions and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    As for the armies of the remaining three sects, all they can do is wait in place for the news from the "scouting force" for a while, and then make a specific decision.


    Such a large mountain was so quiet that there was not even a bird''s cry. Although there were nearly a thousand people on the scene, we didn''t know how. We were all depressed and depressed.


    It seems that even the mood has become inexplicably irritable.


    That doesn''t bode well.


    "Younger martial brother Tian, where''s Xiao Fan?" immortal daoxuan asked Tian Buyi standing next to him at this time.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan, beside Tian Buyi, immediately stepped out of the line and walked towards immortal daoxuan.


    "What about those friends who helped us defeat the demon sect last time? Have you contacted them this time?" unexpectedly, immortal daoxuan asked about it.


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated and didn''t know how to answer, because he didn''t know what immortal daoxuan meant.


    This is the joint action of the three sects of Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and burning incense valley. If you try to find another power, do you show distrust of Qingyun gate?


    At such a juncture, will such a move be doubted by Tianyin temple and incense Valley?


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t think about it. So many of us came to 100000 mountains at the same time. The barbarians, witches, Miao and other nationalities in 100000 mountains can''t be unaware of this movement, but until now, they really seem to know nothing! Let''s come here smoothly."


    The tone of immortal daoxuan sounded so dignified.


    Being reminded by immortal daoxuan, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly woke up.


    Indeed, all ethnic groups in the 100000 mountains are not blind. Thousands of people come in the air. They should have been aware of the mighty battle from a long distance.


    However, the reality is that the "coalition forces" have come unimpeded without any obstacles.


    This is obviously not right.


    Thinking of the content of "killing immortals" and the intelligence at hand, Zhang Xiaofan can be sure that the beast God has unified the power of the whole 100000 mountains!


    Now all the races are subdued by the beast God.


    "Elder martial brother daoxuan said yes. Now this situation makes me really uneasy. Kong Sheng changed during this trip to 100000 mountains!"


    Master Puhong of Tianyin Temple interrupted.


    People who have reached the level of immortal daoxuan and master Puhong have an unspeakable sixth sense, and this feeling is generally very accurate.


    "Elder martial uncle, I have contacted my friends. If necessary, they will come to help." Zhang Xiaofan said to immortal daoxuan without hesitation this time.


    Immortal daoxuan nodded: "I hope this time, don''t bother them."


    Although he said so, the bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and burning incense Valley, the three main sects that carry tripods on the right path, have so mobilized the public to break into 100000 mountains. What do you want to do?"


    While several people were discussing in a low voice, a voice that sounded a little hoarse, old and could not speak suddenly sounded at the scene.


    Everyone was surprised and hurriedly turned around to look for the speaker, but their eyes were empty. Where was a figure?


    "Play tricks!"


    Master Puhong of Tianyin Temple snorted, stretched out his hands slowly, and made a gesture. A peaceful Buddha light suddenly appeared in his palm.


    It''s like the Buddha''s light escaping from both palms when Buddha Heshi is shown on TV.


    Then he slapped his hands.


    Boom, boom!


    The Buddha light turns into golden light and spreads on the earth.


    Just when they didn''t know what master Puhong was doing, they suddenly found that on the shadow of the forest attacked by master Puhong''s Buddha light, the shadow seemed to move!


    In the eyes of the people, the shadow became stronger and stronger, and even waved out a black gas!


    The black air turned into a black smoke in the blink of an eye, and in the black smoke, there was a dark, shadow like person!


    Because the man was basically integrated with the black smoke, only a pair of eyes were exposed outside, and his face was faint, dry like a zombie.


    Look at the man''s feet. They are three feet away from the ground. They are not standing on the ground, but floating in the air. It''s strange!


    Those ordinary disciples couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when they saw the appearance of the shadow. Even if they were disciples of the three sects, the appearance of the shadow was beyond their understanding.


    "The master as like as two peas, who always care about compassion, but why master Pu Wang is so depressed?" and the same voice, which was the same as before, was heard from the dark shadows.


    "Who are you?" master Pu Hong asked in a deep voice, too lazy to talk nonsense with the dark shadow.


    This is


    Lich!


    However, Zhang Xiaofan, who had seen "Zhu Xian", recognized the shadow all at once.


    This man is the last member of the black witch family. Heimu and the beast God unite 100000 mountains. This man can be said to have made great contributions.

 Chapter 718

    "I''m just a person who lives in the world, not to mention." the Lich''s voice can''t hear sadness and joy, and the whole person is black, which makes people feel more unreal.


    "Are you sent by the beast God?" Tian Buyi asked at this time.


    As for shangguance and yunyilan, they kept silent and pretended not to know the Lich!


    "I''m here for the beast God to confirm whether the leaders of Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and incense valley have come! Although it''s unlikely that you won''t come in this battle, it''s better to confirm."


    The Lich acknowledged his identity and stated his purpose.


    His words made everyone''s heart sink. It was indeed a beast God!


    And listening to the lich, the beast God seems to be waiting for immortal daoxuan.


    As immortal daoxuan said before, the three sects came to 100000 mountains. In fact, the beast God had already noticed such a big movement. While he was surprised, he also sneered.


    In fact, the beast God has long planned to destroy the three sects. After all, his goal is to destroy all the people in the world and avenge Linglong. The premise of destroying all the people in the world is to destroy the three sects that protect all the people in the world!


    This time, the three sects can be said to have thrown themselves into the net and hit the heart of the beast God.


    "Also, Lord beast God asked me to bring you a word. After killing your three sects, the whole world will follow."


    The Lich said such words without any expression.


    The faces of the people at the scene changed.


    "To be more frank, I came to declare war instead of the beast God!" said the Lich again.


    Immortal daoxuan, master Puhong and others were shocked and angry. How could their three sects have been so despised and provoked?


    Beast God, too arrogant!


    The lich, at this time, ran to the distance and wanted to evacuate. It seems that he specially appeared to pass a word to the beast God.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum sounded, but Shangguan CE suddenly raised his hand and made a virtual move, but it could be seen that the call in his hand suddenly lifted up a flame, like pure Yang jade, with the color of amber.


    Although the flame is small, it seems to condense into an entity. Everyone around can feel the powerful energy contained in it.


    This is the mysterious fire magic of incense burning valley.


    The Lich''s eyes hidden in the black smoke narrowed slightly, and he didn''t dare to be careless at all. He had dealt with shangguance many times, and really knew the strength of this man. Even he couldn''t be careless.


    Hoo!


    At this time, shangguance''s palm shook, and the "amber" suddenly shot at the Lich. A large fire appeared when Haydn appeared, covering the whole Lich in an instant.


    All the experts of the three sects were shocked by the momentum. The fire skill of burning incense Valley is really terrible.


    And when the fire dissipated, the place where the Lich was originally located was already empty, and there was no more black gas.


    "Dead?"


    "Was that monster killed?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Only a few experts, such as immortal daoxuan and master Puhong, did not relax at all. The ghost was not destroyed.


    The next moment, the black smoke reappeared. In another place, it formed the Lich''s body again, and there was no nonsense after the Lich appeared this time.


    Raised his hand and pressed it against the superior officer''s policy.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    Under the blue sky and white sun, five Yin fires suddenly appeared out of thin air in the forest. In the flames, the shape of ferocious skeleton head was faintly revealed!


    It looks weird!


    And although it was a flame, the disciples in front felt a deep chill!


    Shangguance''s complexion changed slightly. As soon as he turned his hands, he took out a tubular magic weapon that looked crystal clear and sharp at both ends.


    As soon as this magic weapon was taken out, the biting chill spread out. The people around and the disciples with weaker cultivation couldn''t help shivering.


    At the first moment, the flowers, plants and trees nearby condensed a layer of frost on the surface.


    The temperature dropped several degrees in an instant.


    Shangguan CE put the magic weapon on himself, crossed the five point Yin fire hit by the lich, and turned around. All the Yin fire were adsorbed on the magic weapon, quickly dimmed, and then disappeared.


    "Nine cold frozen thorns... It''s really a wonderful magic weapon!" the Lich sighed.


    "Hum!"


    Shangguan CE snorted angrily again, held the nine cold frozen thorns tightly in his hand, and fiercely cleaved to the Lich.


    Shua!


    A cold flash suddenly burst out, as if even the void had been broken. In the blink of an eye, it split the Lich''s body and forcibly split the whole Lich into two.


    But before they could be happy, the Lich''s body, which had become two halves, turned into black smoke again, and quickly dissipated in the wind, completely disappeared.


    Including shangguance, everyone at the scene looked very ugly.


    The beast God sent people to show off in front of them. The heads of the three sects were there, but they didn''t keep people. This is really a disgrace.


    Moreover, the means used by the Lich in those short battles were strange and unpredictable, which people couldn''t understand at all.


    This cast a shadow over the hearts of the people who had high morale and high spirits.


    The atmosphere of the scene became more and more serious and dull.


    Before long, the leading troops flew back, and their faces changed greatly: "beast tide, beast tide, coming! Tens of thousands of monster beasts, all coming!"


    "What, animal tide!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the scene changed greatly.


    Boom, boom!


    Indeed, at this time, the earth under everyone''s feet began to tremble, a kind of dull to the extreme, but some magnificent sound came, like ten thousand horses running together!


    A larger and more repressive momentum also came.


    "No, everyone, look!"


    A startling cry also sounded, and everyone saw that there was a large black "curtain" slowly covering the mountains on the vast mountains far away.


    It''s like someone is coloring 100000 mountains with a paintbrush!


    The people at the scene were not fools. They all reacted at the first moment. Those black "curtains" were the animal tide!


    Only because the quantity is too much, enough to cover the sky and block out the sun, will it make 100000 mountains change color from a distance!


    A feeling of despair began to spread.

 Chapter 719

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are the first line of defense, but also the last line of defense! We are the only line of defense. Today, even if we throw our lives here, we are determined not to let these monsters run out!"


    Taoist Xuan looked like a cold moon, stared at the endless animal tide ahead, and spit out this sonorous and powerful words from his mouth.


    All the disciples of Qingyun sect clench their teeth. Although they are all practitioners and their hearts are as firm as a rock, few people can keep calm at the first sight of such a battle.


    Even so, hearing the words of immortal daoxuan, even though the panic in their hearts could not be completely eliminated, they also regarded death as home.


    Not only the disciples of Qingyun sect, but also the disciples of Tianyin temple and incense valley.


    Then, immortal daoxuan, master Puhong and Yun Yilan gathered together and simply discussed the method of battle.


    In fact, in this case, what methods, strategies and strategies are completely unimportant. As soon as the beast God came up, he showed all his cards, and tens of thousands of monsters appeared in front of everyone.


    In this case, there is no other way except to wash blood and kill.


    "Xiao Fan, your friends, contact them now. I don''t know if it''s still time?" after several leaders met their heads, immortal daoxuan looked at Zhang Xiao Fan and asked in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll contact them now." Zhang Xiaofan answered immediately.


    Then he stopped talking nonsense, directly entered the chat group, and conveniently opened the live broadcast.


    Those online people in the group first received the invitation to enter the live studio and instantly entered the live studio.


    Heizaki Ichigo also subconsciously chose to agree. He was still lying in bed chatting and farting with everyone in the group, but the next moment, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed.


    Kurosaki Ichigo found that his ceiling had become the sky, the soft and comfortable bed had become the hard land, and the cool wind had blown.


    Kurosaki Ichigo was startled. He quickly climbed up from the ground and looked around, but he saw that he had come to a strange world.


    Around him, there were several other people with different clothing styles, including men and women. Looking at him, hundreds of people stood a little farther away.


    "What''s the situation? Where is this?" heizaki Ichigo was stunned.


    "Heizaki Ichigo, hahaha, so you''re sleeping at this time!" a laughter sounded from heizaki Ichigo''s side.


    As soon as Kurosaki went, he saw a man with yellow hair like himself, but a pair of dead fish eyes, smiling and greeting himself.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Oh, this is your first time to come to the studio? I''m Marco!" Marco explained to Ichigo Kurosaki.


    "You are all members of the chat group?" heizaki Ichigo suddenly realized.


    He also reacted at this time. He had received an application to enter the live studio initiated by Zhang Xiaofan. After he chose to agree, he came to this strange world.


    So, is this the live studio?


    Kurosaki Ichigo feels new.


    "Let me introduce you, heizaki Ichigo, this is the prophet, this is Nezha, this is Mr. Zishou, this is Zhang Xiaofan, we are in his position now, this is yanlingji, this is Baili Tu su..."


    Marco gave a brief introduction to heizaki Ichigo to several group members on the scene.


    "Hello." heizaki Ichigo quickly said hello to everyone.


    "There are so many monsters everywhere. I''m afraid there must be tens of thousands of these monsters? Is that too exaggerated?"


    Xiao Yan was shocked. He stared at the animal tide that was constantly "coloring" 100000 mountains in front, and his mouth opened wide.


    Didn''t you agree to be a beast God, but at present, I''m afraid I can''t even see the face of the beast God, so I have to be killed by the beast tide?


    "A total of 78539 monsters." Zhou Qing swept away at this time and immediately covered all the monsters. "This is not counting the thirteen demon kings and beast gods. We didn''t count them."


    "More than 70000 monsters!" Zhang Xiaofan only felt that it was difficult to breathe. "Only more than 800 disciples of our three sects came this time. Doesn''t that mean that every disciple has to kill more than 100 monsters?"


    "More than 800 people? There should be many disciples in your three major sects. Why not send more people?" Bai Li Tu Su said.


    "In fact, there are not many disciples in Qingyun gate. Among the first seven veins, the disciples are generally about one or two hundred, and the most are more than three hundred. Our Dazhu peak is an exception. There are only seven disciples, and the whole Qingyun gate looks like about 1500 people."


    "And at least half of these 1500 people are disciples who can''t get started. This time, they can''t participate in the encirclement and suppression of animal gods and the elimination of monsters. At least they have to practice Taiji Xuanqing to the third level."


    "In this way, only two or three hundred people can come to Qingyun gate. Tianyin temple and incense valley are roughly the same."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. There aren''t enough disciples in your three sects. Let''s gather together! I haven''t been able to exercise my muscles and bones for a long time." Marco said while saying, "I believe there are many people like me."


    "I''m not interested in these minions. My goal is the beast God!" Nezha shouted excitedly.


    However, although he said so, everyone believed that if Nezha fought with the beast God, those ordinary monsters must also suffer.


    Maybe we don''t have to do it, we''ll be killed by the aftermath of Nezha.


    "The showdown is about to begin. Let me inform everyone in the group." Zhou Qing told everyone in @ the group about the current situation.


    Then, there was a shadow, began to shuttle over.


    "Although I''m not interested in fighting monsters, although these monsters are similar to monsters, since it''s Zhang Xiaofan''s business, I''ll come too."


    In the space fluctuation, sonic sonic appeared beside Zhang Xiaofan with his long sword.


    "The battle of the beast God has finally begun? You can''t miss it!" the sea king also came back and forth with a trident.


    "Just in time, my training has just ended!" the cool figure of space-time rose wearing dark alloy armor appeared in front of everyone.


    In the astonished eyes of the people of the three sects, one shadow after another appeared in front of the people.


    Except for some group members with poor strength, basically all the group members came.

 Chapter 720

    "Who are these people?"


    "How did they get here and what are these means?"


    "I don''t know. It''s weird, but it looks great!"


    There was a whisper at the scene. Those ordinary disciples were confused when they saw everyone in the group.


    "Are these the mysterious people who helped them defeat the demon sect at Qingyun gate last time?" it was Lian Yun, Yi Lan and Shangguan CE who were also surprised.


    They also heard about the last time the demon sect attacked Qingyun Sect on a large scale. It is said that Zhang Xiaofan, a disciple of Qingyun sect, called some mysterious helpers to defeat the people of the demon sect.


    Are these people in front of you the mysterious people in the rumors?


    Apart from others, this way of appearance is indeed mysterious and powerful. At least they can''t see what kind of technique each other uses.


    Yunyilan and shangguance began to look at the people in the chat group, and the more they looked, the more frightened they were, because these people were basically strong.


    A few more people made them feel suffocated.


    "Xiao Fan, they are all?" immortal daoxuan was also a little silly. There were not so many people last time!


    "Headmaster, this time things are a little tricky, so I called more people over." Zhang Xiaofan replied with a straight face.


    Immortal daoxuan couldn''t help wiping sweat. What you said, Xiao Fan, was understated, "call more people". The helper you called this time is several times that of last time!


    How many such people do you know!


    However, seeing all of a sudden so many powerful people, immortal daoxuan, their confidence soared one by one.


    "Everyone, I thank you for your help this time for all the people in the world!" immortal daoxuan followed up to the people in the group and said to everyone sincerely.


    "Immortal daoxuan, you''re welcome. We are all friends of Zhang Xiaofan. Since he invited us, we naturally want to come."


    Zhou Qing said to immortal daoxuan that everyone came here in the face of Zhang Xiaofan. This must be made clear.


    Boom, boom!


    The roar of thousands of horses was louder and louder, and the earth under everyone''s feet trembled more and more. However, nearly 100000 monsters had climbed over layers of mountains and were closer and closer to everyone.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We must stop these monsters within 100000 mountains. We can''t let them out!"


    Immortal daoxuan, master Puhong and Yun Yilan exchanged opinions with each other and reached an agreement. It''s time to fight.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are about to launch an attack. I hope you can help. In order to protect the world from poison, we must kill these demons in 100000 mountains!"


    Then, immortal daoxuan said to Zhou Qing with a straight face.


    "Immortal daoxuan, don''t worry. Since we''re here, we won''t let the tragedy happen." Zhou Qing said.


    Immortal daoxuan nodded, then exchanged eyes with master Puhong and Yun Yilan, nodded, and flew towards the beast tide with the people of his sect.


    Naturally, everyone in the chat group was not idle. Similarly, the eight immortals crossed the sea to show their divine power and rushed towards the animal tide.


    Prince Zhou first opened the wings of the immortal bird and clenched the blood red double swords in his hands, like a God.


    Marco, the immortal bird, is the same, but his immortal bird flame is a blazing blue flame, which looks a little flirtatious and beautiful.


    In comparison, the dark alloy armored wings of space-time rose are a little more cold.


    Xu Changqing walked with his sword in a regular way, just like the Qingyun sect disciple, and didn''t blink.


    But no one would have thought that this did not attract the people in front of us, but its strength among all people was one of the best.


    Crackle crackle!


    All kinds of thunder and lightning constantly appeared, circling around the Thor. The Thor held the Thor''s hammer and turned into a streamer, which frequently attracted people''s attention.


    The way this man flies is curious and strange. Others fly vertically, but he flies horizontally!


    Relatively speaking, the most irritating and eye-catching thing is Qingqiu Baifeng nine, so a long red dress floating like snow, like a fairy coming to earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s speed is very fast. The herd, which was originally just countless black spots in their sight, became clearer and clearer. Finally, the two sides collided fiercely.


    The fierce fight began immediately.


    Ho ho!


    Clang clang!


    Countless animal roars, the sound of gold and iron, and the sound of breaking the air of magic weapons are intertwined to form a tragic and tragic war song.


    In this battle, the performance of everyone in the chat group was blinding, which made all three sects stunned.


    Crackle!


    Crackle!


    At the moment, Thor has turned into a thunder man. When he raises his hands and feet, he splits out terrible thunder and lightning. Monsters die in pieces.


    The specific situation is similar to the time when Thor came to save the field when the monster legion of mieba in the avenger alliance III attacked vakanda.


    Are so domineering, so destructive!


    Prince Zhou''s double swords in his hands were more like the sickle of the God of death. With red wings, he opened and closed among the animals and rushed back and forth quickly. Every sprint would leave a dead monster.


    Xu Changqing''s people stood still, and the flying sword turned into a cold awn, which was severely stirred in the animal tide. Wherever the sword awn passed, all the monsters were split in half.


    "These people... Are all monsters! How can they be so powerful!"


    The people of the three sects all swallowed their saliva.


    The lethality of these people is too exaggerated. They are almost comparable to Taoist Xuan. No, they are even more exaggerated than Taoist Xuan.


    On the top of the highest peak of 100000 mountains, a young man who looks very beautiful and full of an elegant childe stands with his hands behind his back.


    He stood on the top of 100000 mountains and looked down at everything in the distance. It seemed that the two sides who were fighting miserably had nothing to do with him.


    With his eyes slightly closed, he felt the cold wind blowing from the top of the mountain, the whirling leaves around him, and everything around him.


    Once upon a time, wasn''t he part of it?


    "Destroy it!"


    For a long time, the young man slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were faint, he looked forward and looked at the past from a distance.


    Although the distance was far, everything that happened on the battlefield was fully recognized by him.


    At this time, a look of surprise finally flashed on the boy''s eternal and unpopular face.


    Are there so many terrible strongmen in the three sects?

 Chapter 721

    The slightly surprised look on his face soon disappeared. The boy regained his expressionless look. He began to walk forward step by step.


    If someone notices this scene, he will be surprised to close his mouth, because every step of the boy''s next step is in the void!


    Seems to be stepping on a transparent road!


    "Thirteen demon kings, it''s time to play." the boy whispered to himself as he walked.


    On the battlefield, the cries of killing continued.


    The disciples of the three sects, together with the people in the chat group, are struggling to kill those monsters.


    But before long, there was a sound of exclamation.


    "Look, that, what''s that!"


    "My God, what evil is that!"


    "How to deal with these... These monsters?"


    Suddenly, many of the disciples of all the major sects in the fierce battle made such exclamations.


    The crowd saw a strange snake demon, about tens of meters long and with three pairs of wings on its back, circling towards everyone.


    Except for the head, the whole body of the snake demon is composed of bones. It''s strange!


    The strange snake demon, while raging in the battlefield, spewed a lot of black gas from his mouth, which was quite like the great God ghost wood of the plague department.


    Around, but all the disciples covered by the black gas fell to the ground one after another, convulsing and dying in great pain.


    "Oh, my God, and, and!"


    "There''s more!"


    The same desperate cry sounded from another place, but a black demon dragon about the length of the white bone snake demon, flashing a pair of black wings, was also flying in the air.


    Although the length of the black demon dragon is similar to that of the white bone snake demon, the size of the black demon dragon is much larger than that of the white bone snake demon.


    After all, the snake demon is slender, but the demon dragon is different. The horizontal and vertical are "balanced development".


    On the black wings of the demon dragon, there are also long, sharp bone spines, which are as shiny as metal. Just looking at it, it gives people a very strong sense of oppression.


    The bone spurs on the wings and the black dragon''s two sharp claws that can break gold and jade cooperate and echo each other, and will definitely tear up the prey he aimed at at at the first time.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roars with its mouth open. The fangs in its mouth are frightening. What''s more desperate is that the dragon''s mouth will spit out flames!


    "These monsters can''t be dealt with by ordinary disciples!"


    Immortal daoxuan suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll kill the snake demon!" a voice sounded, but Tian Buyi rushed towards the white bone snake demon with a sword.


    Immortal daoxuan looked at Tian Buyi''s back and looked dignified.


    "That black dragon, I''ll go!"


    Shangguan policy is not willing to fall behind. They always regard Qingyun gate as the biggest competitor in incense burning valley. How can they be compared with each other.


    As soon as he turned his hand, he also took out his magic weapon, nine cold congealing ice thorn, his body turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the black demon dragon like flying.


    Shangguance is a master of playing with fire, but the magic weapon with cold attribute is the only choice to deal with the black demon dragon.


    Hoo!


    When shangguance just arrived in front of the black demon dragon, the black demon dragon was opening its mouth and spewing a sea of fire at the disciples of the three major sects in front.


    The blazing flame came from the sky and the earth.


    Before the fire came, the disciples within the attack range felt a kind of suffocation, and their skin seemed to be torn in an instant, which made them show their teeth.


    They have no doubt that the next moment, they will be swallowed by the flame and burned into fly ash.


    Many people''s eyes showed despair.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a figure appeared in front of them. It was shangguance. The nine cold condensate Ice Spikes in shangguance''s hand suddenly crossed forward, and a bone chilling chill burst out.


    Shua Shua!


    Under the control of shangguance, a huge cold current vortex was formed with the nine cold condensation ice spikes as the center to block all the flames emitted by the black demon dragon.


    "It''s the Shangguan martial uncle of burning incense Valley!"


    "Martial uncle Shangguan is so powerful!"


    All the disciples of the three major sects who had narrowly escaped death were surprised and delighted, showing endless admiration for the Shangguan policy.


    "Stand back, you can''t deal with this monster!" the last official policy shouted in a deep voice, and the nine cold frozen thorns in his hand were held more tightly.


    The black demon dragon can spit fire, so the fire skill of burning incense Valley is useless. To deal with this thing, you can only rely on nine cold condensation ice sting.


    "Drink!"


    Shangguan CE let out a low drink, and the real yuan in his body surged wildly, and his whole surface was covered with a layer of cold frost.


    Hair, eyebrows, clothes, instantly become snow-white.


    The nine cold ice spikes in his hands are brewing terrible power fluctuations.


    Roar!


    The demon dragon fluttered its wings, flew directly towards Shangguan CE, opened its claws, and grabbed it fiercely towards Shangguan CE.


    Shangguan CE swung the nine cold frozen spikes in his hand and went away with all his strength.


    Boom!


    A terrible energy wave broke out, and the nine cold frozen sting of Shangguan policy was lying between the two claws of the black demon dragon, blocking the two claws of the black demon dragon.


    The two sides were temporarily deadlocked.


    "It''s worthy of being a senior officer, martial uncle. Even these monsters can stop it!"


    The disciples around were stunned.


    The demon dragon is tens of meters in size, and the shangguance is only a little more than one meter high. The contrast between the two sides is too big.


    It is precisely because of this that the best official policy can compete with these demon dragons with a mere mortal body, which has a greater impact on the hearts of the people.


    But the stalemate was only temporary. The black demon dragon suddenly flapped its wings, and suddenly added a kilo of force on its claws. Shangguan CE''s body was shocked, and people were shocked to fly at once.


    "Roar!"


    The black demon dragon roared, his wings flashed again, opened his claws and rushed towards shangguance.


    All the disciples around, chrysanthemum immediately tightened.


    "Shangguan martial uncle!"


    Whoosh!


    When!


    At this critical moment, a very strange hammer flew up and hit the black demon dragon.


    The huge body of the black demon dragon was directly knocked upside down by the small hammer.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    In the stunned eyes of the people, Thor came over with a golden knife, stretched out his hand, smashed the flying Thor hammer of the black demon dragon, and flew back to his hand.


    The black demon dragon was so angry that he shook his head and flew violently towards Thor. His huge body was like a hill.


    Crackle crackle!


    The Thor man suddenly soared into the air and appeared over the black demon dragon in the blink of an eye. Lightning from all over the sky gathered and formed a flash current centered on his Thor hammer.


    Thor clenched the Thor hammer with both hands, and with the endless lightning, he hit the head of the black demon dragon.

 Chapter 722

    At that moment, the endless thunder burst out in an instant and hurt the eyes of everyone around them. They just felt that they could not see anything clearly.


    One after another subconsciously covered his eyes.


    Poop!


    Then they heard such a vibration, and the earth beneath them seemed to tremble with it.


    After they opened their eyes, they found that the huge body of the black demon dragon had fallen to the ground and did not move


    Beside the body of the black demon dragon, the man with an odd shape and a strange hammer stood in the wind, and his big red cloak was making a noise in hunting, not to mention how windy it was.


    Jingle!


    A dense sound of gold and iron communication attracted the attention of Thor. He turned his head and saw a very flexible fat man fighting with the white bone snake demon.


    The fat man''s strength is very strong, and his posture is extremely vigorous. He keeps cutting around the white bone snake demon. I don''t know how many swords he cut on the white bone snake demon in a short time.


    But unfortunately, the white bone snake demon is full of white bones, and its defense is amazing.


    Tian Buyi didn''t know how many swords he had chopped on him, but in addition to angering the white bone snake demon, he couldn''t cause substantive damage to him.


    "The only weakness of this monster should be the ordinary snake head!" Tian Buyi quickly made his own judgment and began to consciously want to attack the snake head of the white bone snake demon.


    But the white bone snake demon is not a fool. How can Tian not easily achieve his wish?


    His mouth emits a large amount of strong black gas all the time. It is so toxic that even Tian is not easy to get close!


    He not only can''t attack the snake head, but also dodge when he bites in the opposite direction!


    Otherwise, he will be poisoned.


    "How dare you! This monster is so difficult to deal with!" Tian Buyi''s egg is in great pain.


    Bang!


    At this time, a dull sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded. Tian Buyi''s mind immediately caught a concealed weapon and hit the white bone snake demon at an incredible speed.


    Directly hit the white bone snake demon.


    Because the speed of the concealed weapon is too fast. Even with the mind, Tian can only vaguely see it. It is a concealed weapon similar to an awl.


    Click!


    The concealed weapon hit the white bone snake demon. The indestructible white bone defense of the white bone snake demon was directly hit by a pit!


    Many bone fragments were splashed everywhere.


    Unfortunately, although this concealed weapon caused some damage to the white bone snake demon, it was not fatal at all.


    Squeak!


    The huge body of the white bone snake demon was churning, and I didn''t know whether it was because of pain or anger.


    "This concealed weapon is so powerful?"


    Tian Buyi was surprised. The white bone snake demon didn''t use his full frontal attack, but someone could hurt him by attacking with concealed weapons from a distance?


    You know, the power of long-range concealed weapons should be weakened!


    "Who is the master with such strength?" Tian Buyi suddenly looked in the direction of the concealed weapon.


    I saw a woman with black armor and strange wings on her shoulders, floating in mid air.


    In his hand, he also held a long cylindrical object that he didn''t know at all.


    However, it is obvious that the concealed weapon just now was hit by this woman.


    There is no doubt that it was the rose of time and space that just shot.


    "I can''t even break through the armour piercing bullet of killer No. 1. The skeleton shell is harder than I thought, but what if it''s your head!"


    Time and space rose gripped the sniper gun and began to aim at the head of the white bone snake demon.


    Bang!


    A killer No. 1 armor piercing bullet directly exploded the head of the white bone snake demon!


    The white bone snake demon didn''t even have time to howl, so he fell to the ground and became a corpse.


    "How terrible, this woman, how terrible! Where did Xiao Fan know so many monster friends?" Tian Buyi thought in shock.


    However, now is not the time to sigh. Since the white bone snake demon has been eliminated, Tian not easy looked at the situation on the battlefield and provided corresponding support.


    Looking around, the leaders of the three main sects, immortal daoxuan, master Puhong and Yun Yilan, are also in a fierce battle at the moment.


    Each of them is dealing with "super monsters" such as white bone snake demon and black demon dragon!


    "How can there be so many such terrible things!"


    Tian Buyi''s face is very ugly. Now there are thirteen such huge "super monsters" on the battlefield, including the two who have been killed!


    This situation is very bad.


    Because these monsters are enough to drag down the top combat power of the three main gates!


    Including immortal daoxuan in Qingyun gate, the strength of the first of the seven veins is not bad. A strong person like immortal daoxuan can easily deal with a monster independently, but some of the first seats can only cope with it. They fight one beast together.


    Only three masters of the general generation in Tianyin temple can resist this "super monster". It''s even more pitiful when they arrive at the incense burning valley. There are only two people, the valley master Yun Yilan and shangguance.


    The absolute top leaders of the three sects are all restrained.


    "Sure enough, at the critical moment, we still have to rely on everyone in the chat group!" Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and sighed when he saw this situation.


    He flew directly to immortal daoxuan with his sword and shouted, "master, let the heads of all veins step down. These demon kings can be dealt with by my friends. You still need to command the overall situation and can''t stand still here."


    Qiang!


    Immortal daoxuan chopped out his sword and blocked the attack of the demon king around him. After thinking about it, he withdrew back all of a sudden.


    "In this way, Xiao Fan, trouble your friends!"


    Xiao Fan is right. At this time, it''s not a time for affectation.


    Originally, when the thirteen Demon King appeared, immortal daoxuan, master Puhong, rushed up at the first moment with their own sense of responsibility.


    But now think about it. Indeed, it may be more appropriate to give it to Zhang Xiaofan''s friends.


    The strength of those people is very strong. If they take action, they may be able to destroy those demon kings soon.


    These people can kill those ordinary monsters. In this way, the casualties of ordinary disciples of the three sects will be reduced a lot.


    Immortal daoxuan immediately gave an order, drank back the first of each vein that was fighting with the thirteen demon kings, and also called back the people from Tianyin temple and incense burning valley.


    The experts in the chat group began to go up.

 Chapter 723

    Joo! Joo! Joo!


    A strange bird with the same length of tens of meters but three heads hovers in the air. Its sharp cry can even pierce people''s eardrums.


    Although the feathers on the strange bird are dark, they shine under the reflection of the sun, like the feathers, which are metal!


    Then the strange bird swooped down in the crowd and waved its wings.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    A large black feather shot at the crowd.


    All the disciples of the three sects raised their weapons one after another to block. A dense sound of gold and iron roared like rain.


    The fire light produced by the collision between metals is also the appearance of pieces.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Screams, grunts, but also sounded one after another.


    The black feathers are dense, and each strength is extremely powerful. It is much more powerful than real concealed weapons, and even weapons can be broken.


    In addition to real experts, few people can block them all.


    Originally, this strange bird was dealt with by a general generation master of Tianyin temple, but that master suffered a lot.


    After hearing the advice of immortal daoxuan, the master immediately launched his body method and withdrew from the battlefield.


    For the strange bird, killing is the instinct. Instead of chasing the general generation master, he turned around and rushed to the nearest crowd.


    The wings shook.


    Another large feather shot into the crowd.


    "It''s over!"


    The ordinary disciples within the attack range all showed a look of despair.


    But just at this time, a person rushed over at once, so leisurely, and gently stretched out his hand to the feathers shot by the strange bird.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    At the same time, the person close to the figure seemed to hear such a whisper in the man''s mouth.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    An inexplicable force appeared, and the feathers that shot at everyone suddenly stopped in the air!


    Not only that, but the feathers flew back.


    All on the strange birds!


    Countless sparks suddenly splashed out.


    Obviously, the return stroke of the feather did not cause any damage to the strange bird.


    The feathers of strange birds are really comparable to metal!


    JOJO JOJO!


    But even so, the strange bird stretched its neck and made a sharper cry, which looked a little painful.


    Although the counterattack did not really hurt the strange bird, it really angered the other party.


    "Right now!"


    The disciples of the three major sects around them had their eyes together and fired countless concealed weapons at the birds.


    Jingle!


    There was another dense sound of gold and iron.


    Another dense spark.


    The strange bird was unharmed.


    Everyone saw that the head was as big as hemp. The feathers of this strange bird were comparable to gold and iron, and it was still hovering in the air. It was too difficult to deal with.


    "Physical attack is useless. The monster is dressed in a metal coat. In that case, let me see if your coat is resistant to burning!"


    The whirlpool gate quickly sealed its hands, then opened its mouth and spit out at the strange bird: "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball!"


    Hoo!


    A huge and terrible super large fireball suddenly flew into the air and covered the strange bird cage.


    The fireball has a radius of tens of meters, which is larger than the size of strange birds. Even on such a large battlefield, the momentum is very frightening.


    "Unexpectedly... This terrible flame came out of my mouth. Is this still human?" all the people around the vortex gate were stunned.


    As soon as the strange bird was burned by the fire ball, it gave out a shrill scream. At the same time, it also desperately opened its wings and wanted to fly away from the sea of fire.


    However, the reincarnation eye of the vortex long door can freely use gravity and repulsion. He flew into the air at the first time and pursued closely behind his ass!


    Chasing the strange bird!


    At the beginning, the strange bird could struggle, but gradually, its action became more and more rigid, and finally fell to the ground from the air.


    He was burned alive by the vortex gate.


    As for the other thirteen demon kings, they are also facing the same situation. They are either easily killed by everyone in the chat group or completely blocked by everyone.


    Not at all.


    Immortal daoxuan, master Puhong and other retired people were shocked when they saw this scene.


    What is sacred about these people? Their accomplishments are so powerful and their moves are strange that they have never heard of or seen before.


    The thirteen demon kings and the top leaders of their three sects still need to be all out to stop them, but these people also stopped them all.


    Doesn''t this mean that the strength of these people is enough to compete with the three sects!


    What''s more, these people are all Zhang Xiaofan''s friends!


    How unreasonable! Why does Zhang Xiaofan know so many powerful people!


    In particular, shangguance was shocked, but it was also extremely unhappy and painful. In this way, it was even more impossible for them to compare incense burning valley with Qingyun gate.


    "I thought I could easily wipe out the three sects, but now it seems that it''s not necessarily."


    On the 100000 mountains, the boy whispered to himself with no expression on his face.


    The appearance of everyone in the chat group was greatly beyond his expectation, but it did not shake his determination.


    The boy stepped out and the man disappeared.


    The next moment.


    The figure of the youth appeared on the battlefield.


    He was so suspended in the air, like God, overlooking everything under his feet. There was endless indifference in his eyes.


    At the moment when the teenager appeared, with the teenager as the center, there began to be a very thick black gas in the surrounding sky, which soon covered the sky and the sun.


    It''s not an exaggeration to block out the sun, but an objective description. The black gas, no, should be called black cloud at the moment. It really covers the sun!


    The originally clear sky suddenly turned into a cloudy day!


    In the center of the black cloud, the boy carried his hands, and the endless black clouds hid him, making the boy''s figure like a God at the moment.


    The appearance of the boy stunned everyone of the three sects.


    They never dare to imagine that people can also cause such shocking news.


    This is simply not human can do!


    "Is he... Beast God?"


    Immortal daoxuan gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and a sense of powerlessness rose in his heart.


    How to deal with such people?

 Chapter 724

    "Roar!"


    Standing in the center of the black cloud, the beast God, who looked indifferent and didn''t seem to understand what the word "expression" meant, suddenly opened his mouth and roared.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    With the roar of the beast God, tens of thousands of monsters on the battlefield stopped at that moment, turned their heads to the direction of the beast God, echoed with it and roared.


    The angry and tyrannical roars of tens of thousands of monsters are mixed together, which can not be described as too loud.


    More importantly, it''s not just loud and deafening.


    The roar of all animals has caused a great mental shock to everyone!


    In the rolling sound waves, everyone felt that their chest was like a mountain, and they seemed to be out of breath. A kind of despair and fear filled their hearts in an instant, and then captured their minds.


    Let them tremble slightly when holding weapons!


    How can this almost divine enemy be defeated!


    "Beast God, finally come out!"


    On this battlefield, which was almost drowned by pessimism and despair, Nezha''s excited voice seemed out of place.


    Some disciples around Nezha, hearing Nezha''s words, subconsciously turned around and looked at Nezha, also with incomparable surprise and worry.


    Although these helpers called by Qingyun gate are powerful, they are like gods!


    Can man defeat God?


    If even these people can''t defeat the beast God, then this war will completely lose mankind and all the people in the world will be completely finished!


    "Is this... The beast God? It''s not too much to call it God... But this evil god is a great disaster in the world! If this disaster can''t pass, it''s over!"


    Immortal daoxuan stared at the boy above his head and muttered.


    In the eyes of everyone, the beast God standing in the dark cloud suddenly made a very strange posture.


    That posture is not any kind of posture in any skill or secret script that people have seen. It even looks funny, but none of the people on the scene dare to underestimate it. Each one is dignified to the extreme.


    They know that this action of the beast God definitely has a certain role.


    Sure enough, with this action of the beast God, the black clouds behind him began to surge up, and began to twist and rotate centered on the beast God.


    Formed a black tornado!


    The tornado is like a bottomless hole. When people look at it, they feel like they want to sink in.


    Although we all don''t understand what the tornado is for, we also know that it must not be simple. We can''t just watch it!


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll try what the beast God is doing!" master Shuiyue said to immortal daoxuan with a dignified face.


    "Be careful." immortal daoxuan nodded.


    "Elder martial sister Shuiyue, I''ll go with you!" Shang Zhengliang also walked over with his sword.


    They stopped talking nonsense and walked with their swords. They suddenly flew into the air, stood side by side in the sea of clouds, stood side by side, stared at the beast God and the black tornado.


    The beast God didn''t even blink when he didn''t see them at all.


    Master Shuiyue and Shang Zhengliang looked at each other, then one responded, and the other fiercely attacked the beast God.


    But the beast God didn''t seem to notice it at all, and didn''t respond at all.


    Shua!


    A dazzling white light flashed past, but it was the attack issued by master Shuiyue. It rushed directly into the black tornado, and then... It disappeared like a sea of mud balls.


    Master Shuiyue and Shang Zhengliang tried several times and found that all attacks are futile. No matter how they attack, they will be inhaled by the black tornado and become invisible.


    Both of them flew down.


    It''s useless to stay in the sky now.


    At this time, the tornado around the beast God became more and more powerful, and a huge and incomparable suction suddenly appeared.


    The bodies of the thirteen demon kings who had been killed on the ground were sucked into the tornado one by one.


    "This... What is this?"


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know why.


    Only after reading the chat group of Zhu Xian can we know what this situation is.


    When the white bone snake demon was last sucked into the tornado, at that moment, a powerful and suffocating terrible pressure burst out.


    Roar!


    At the same time, a shocking and frightening roar of animals kneeling on the ground resounded through the audience.


    The tornado disappeared at this moment and turned into a dark cloud again. Under the shadow of the dark cloud, a terrible monster hundreds of meters high appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was the bones of the thirteen demon kings who had been killed before. They were a new generation of demon beasts that were rebuilt by the beast God with an immortal secret method.


    On the top of the monster''s head, the beast God stood there as before, expressionless.


    "God, God, what is it!"


    "How to deal with such a towering beast?"


    Everyone was desperate, pale and sweating.


    In the face of this Godzilla level monster, it''s good for everyone not to be scared to pee, let alone what to deal with.


    "All disciples, retreat!"


    Immortal daoxuan immediately gave orders at this moment. This giant beast is not something ordinary people can fight against.


    Even those friends of Zhang Xiaofan, who behaved against the sky before, are afraid they can''t handle it?


    Immortal daoxuan, master Puhong and Yun Yilan looked at each other and saw a touch of tragedy and determination from each other''s eyes.


    They all made a decision at almost the same time. Only the three of them could do it themselves.


    They are ready to sacrifice their lives here!


    This is their well deserved responsibility as righteous leaders!


    These three righteous leaders may also have many selfishness at ordinary times, but their sense of justice has been revealed at this important moment related to the survival of the world.


    Then the three men flew directly onto the sea of clouds, stood around the super giant monster and stood in front of the super giant monster.


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!"


    Master Puhong sang a Buddha''s horn, took a step forward, clapped his hands, and a dazzling golden awn burst out suddenly.


    The golden awn has changed from small to large. It''s just a flash. It''s straight into the sky. It''s as high as the super giant!


    In the golden light, a huge golden body Dharma phase slowly appeared.


    Looking around, it looks like a huge golden Buddha coming to the world!


    "Great mercy Golden Wheel!"

 Chapter 725

    "Great mercy Golden Wheel! Is this master Puhong''s great mercy golden wheel? It''s too exaggerated!"


    "Saved! I didn''t expect the master to be so powerful!"


    "Is this still human?"


    Master Puhong''s great mercy Golden Wheel shocked all the disciples of the three sects. They never imagined that the immortal could be so powerful.


    Use this shocking and unimaginable power!


    Such a terrible golden body method can surely defeat that super monster, right?


    All the disciples at the scene were shocked, as if they saw the hope of victory.


    "Master Puhong''s big move, even if it is put in the chat group, is it a powerful attack?"


    Marco looked up at the huge golden Buddha in the sky and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, even in the group, there are not many people who can block this move." a voice sounded around Marco, and then sonic sonic''s figure appeared directly.


    "Zhang Xiaofan''s world power system is weaker than the general immortal Xia system, but their world''s top combat power and strength can''t be underestimated!"


    In the live studio, Xiao Yan echoed on one side.


    Xiao Yan''s strength is still relatively weak. I''m afraid it''s hard enough to deal with a monster. If he comes over, he can''t play any role. Maybe he will drag everyone back.


    So Xiao Yan, who knows himself very well, didn''t shuttle here. Instead, he stayed in the live studio with those people with low strength, such as Mei Changsu, Lu linxuan and panther.


    Boom!


    In everyone''s eyes, the giant golden Buddha offered by master Puhong, with a kind of power of heaven and earth, took a hard shot at the super giant beast.


    That slap really had the power of surging clouds and mountains and rivers, which made everyone on the battlefield shrink their pupils.


    Those monsters nearby began to tremble and crawl on the ground.


    We can see the power of the Golden Wheel of great sorrow.


    The beast God still stood on the top of the super beast. He just raised his head and glanced slowly at the huge golden Buddha. That''s all. His face was as calm as ever, not even a trace of change.


    Roar!


    Instead, the super beast at his feet instinctively felt the danger and provocation, and roared in his mouth.


    He opened his claws and grabbed the giant golden Buddha.


    Boom!


    Two towering giants collided fiercely, and it seemed that even the whole heaven and earth vibrated with it.


    At that moment, the black clouds all over the sky behind the beast God began to rage wildly. The huge golden Buddha suddenly burst out dazzling golden light.


    The two monstrous creatures were deadlocked.


    "Great! It''s blocked!"


    "Master Puhong is worthy of being master Puhong!"


    All the disciples were ecstatic and inexplicably excited.


    Click!


    But the excitement on their faces lasted only one second, and soon stagnated on their faces, because the next moment, there were cracks on the giant golden Buddha.


    I''m going to collapse!


    On one side, immortal daoxuan and Yun Yilan changed greatly.


    The strength of this monster is still above their expectations!


    The two men looked at each other, no more nonsense, and each shot at the same time.


    "The magic sword is the real formula to resist thunder!"


    Immortal daoxuan pointed to the immortal sword in his hand. With a loud crackle, a huge lightning burst out.


    The lightning was so huge that it continued from the sky to the super beast. It seemed that even the whole sky had to be split into two.


    Its momentum is extremely frightening.


    "Is this the true formula of Qingyun gate''s divine sword to resist thunder? Is it too terrible?"


    Everyone was stunned. Even the disciples of Qingyun sect were restrained.


    The magic sword Yulei Zhenjue is a famous move of Qingyun sect. It is famous in the whole immortal cultivation world. Although it is very difficult to practice, there are still many disciples of Qingyun sect who can use it.


    Even some talented disciples, like Lu Xueqi, had mastered these unique skills when they knew how to use the seven veins.


    This move is no stranger to Qingyun sect disciples.


    But even they dare not imagine that the magic sword can be so powerful.


    "This is the ceiling level power of the immortal killing world, isn''t it? It''s really extraordinary." Prince Zhou received it and held the blood red double swords in his hand. "If this thunder hits me, I guess it will be abandoned on the spot?"


    Prince Zhou has the power of an immortal bird. It''s not so easy to die, but it''s estimated that he can''t stand such a thunder and lightning.


    Of course, this is only from the perspective of power. If the two sides really fight, Zishou will not be so easy to be split.


    "Thunder and lightning of this degree are on a par with Thor." the vortex long door exclaimed.


    At the same time that immortal daoxuan shot, Yun Yilan was not idle. When immortal daoxuan''s startling lightning struck down, Yun Yilan also hit a sea of fire towards the super beast.


    A real sea of fire!


    The wide range of the fire sea almost obscured the sky and formed a fire cloud in the sky!


    As soon as the fire cloud came out, all the disciples below felt incomparable burning pain!


    The burning pain even needs them to run Zhenyuan to resist.


    Not only that, the grass, trees and leaves on the ground burned at the first time!


    The power of this fire cloud is no worse than the giant golden Buddha and the startling thunder and lightning.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this amazing lightning and terrible fire cloud also suddenly swept up the super beast.


    The figure of super giant beast and beast God was directly submerged in the boundless sea of fire, golden light and super lightning.


    Only the same black air that blocks out the sky and the sun is still surging. It seems that it is carrying out an arduous struggle against the three righteous leaders.


    Click!


    Click!


    Just a few breaths, master Puhong''s huge golden Buddha first collapsed. Even master Puhong can''t last long with such a huge output.


    However, even if the Golden Buddha collapsed, the golden light in the sky was still there. The golden light in the sky was intertwined with the sea of lightning and fire, forming a thrilling and magnificent picture.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    In the far horizon, in the gorgeous colors, the roars of angry and exhausted animals kept ringing out.


    But the beast roared lower and lower, and finally disappeared.


    "Dead?"


    "Has the monster been destroyed?"


    The hearts of all the people looked at the sky with a sigh of hope.


    However, when the gorgeous color formed by the joint action of the three leaders of the right way subsided, the figure of the super giant beast appeared again.


    "What! The monster is still alive!"


    "So... Can''t you kill him!"


    Everyone''s heart was pounding and completely desperate.

 Chapter 726

    At this moment, the super monster was beaten out of shape by the three righteous leaders. One arm was completely broken, and there were terrible wounds everywhere.


    Most of his body was scorched black, and his flesh and blood were flying. Black smoke was emitting from many places, and even electric arcs were flashing in some places.


    Obviously, although the super beast was not killed, it was also seriously injured.


    "Right now! Everybody, join hands and kill the beast!"


    Immortal daoxuan made a quick decision, greeted master Puhong and Yunyi LAN around him, and rushed to the super beast with his sword.


    Master Pu Hong and Yun Yilan are unwilling to fall behind. They are almost the same immortal Xuan and start to rush at the same time.


    Hoo!


    But at this time, the dark clouds around the beast God began to surge again, forming a super tornado like before.


    The attack of the three righteous leaders was silently swallowed by the black tornado.


    Several people look at me and I look at you. After all, they still don''t have the courage to rush into the black tornado. They all have an intuition that if people rush in, terrible things will happen.


    There seemed to be an extraordinary force in the tornado, which made them feel palpitation and hair.


    To their degree of cultivation, this intuition similar to the sixth sense is actually very accurate.


    Moreover, from a strategic point of view, it is not wise to rush into the treacherous unknown.


    The three righteous leaders had to stay out of the black tornado with ugly faces.


    Before long, the black tornado disappeared and turned into a black cloud all over the sky. The scarred and panting super monster had recovered as before!


    "How could this happen?"


    Immortal daoxuan, their faces were ugly, and their hearts also faintly gave birth to despair.


    This super monster is just terrible. It can recover quickly. How should we deal with it?


    Roar!


    In this desperate time, the roar of the super beast made their ears buzzing. At the same time, a huge "cylindrical object" hit them hard.


    The cylindrical object is nothing else, but the front claw of the super beast!


    It''s just the front paw. It''s bigger than the three immortal daoxuan combined!


    Immortal daoxuan them and immediately felt the danger.


    Clang clang!


    Immortal daoxuan immediately waved his sword to meet him.


    Master Puhong took out a huge golden wheel to block.


    Yun Yilan is the same. He also took out his magic weapon to fight it.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, it was like being hit by a hill. The attack of the three of them was smashed at the first time, and they were shocked by their bodies and all flew upside down.


    The three righteous leaders could not resist the blow of the super beast.


    "If only it were at Qingyun gate, I''m afraid the only way to deal with such monsters is to kill immortal sword array!" immortal daoxuan quickly stabilized his body and thought with deep breath.


    "Well, you old men, have you had enough?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded around, which almost stimulated immortal daoxuan to stumble and fall from the sky.


    Old... Old man?


    Are you calling me?


    The three righteous leaders looked around and found that there was no one in the sea of clouds except the young man who had just flown up and them.


    It was confirmed that the name "old man" was really called them.


    The three leaders of the right way are all black lines. They are the three highest ranking people in the immortal world. No matter who they are, they are respectful to them.


    No one has ever been so casual to them.


    Of course, the three leaders are not so small, just an accident, but they are not angry.


    "If you''ve had enough, you can go down. Just give me the monster!" Nezha said in high spirits.


    "Young man, don''t try to be brave, this demon... Be careful!" immortal daoxuan turned into a exclamation halfway through his words, because the super giant beast patted Nezha with another claw.


    But Nezha threw it at him, and the fire pointed gun suddenly stabbed at the super beast.


    As soon as the fire pointed gun was released, it suddenly soared and became ten feet huge, and there was a blazing flame on it.


    In the blink of an eye, it stabbed into the hand of the super beast, never entered it from the palm, ran through its whole arm, and stabbed out from the shoulder blade!


    Roar!


    In the mouth of the super beast, an earth shaking scream came out.


    At the same time, the huge body of the super beast, like being struck by lightning, covered his injured arm with another claw and began to stagger back!


    During this period, he was shaky and almost fell to the ground several times.


    Boom, boom!


    Every time the super beast retreated, the earth on the battlefield was shaking and turbulent, like an earthquake.


    "This..."


    Immortal daoxuan, they are all stupid. They can''t believe their eyes.


    The ordinary disciples on the battlefield were directly petrified and stunned.


    That''s a super monster that can''t even be dealt with by the three righteous leaders. Was it casually injured by this young man?


    This is terrible!


    And that ten thousand years of Gu Jing Bu Bo, like a beast God with no expression, his face finally changed.


    His eyes stared at Nezha in a daze. His face was so dignified that he could feel that the young man in front of him had more powerful power than himself!


    But even so, the beast God''s mind has not changed at all.


    This decadent and hypocritical world has killed Linglong and will be destroyed!


    No one can stop yourself!


    Seeing Nezha''s strength, immortal daoxuan asked them where there was any nonsense. They flew down together and returned to the battlefield.


    Nezha stepped on the wind fire wheel and flew to the opposite side of the super giant beast. He glanced up and down at the super giant beast and shook his head slightly.


    A little disappointed.


    Although this super monster looks terrible, in the final analysis, it only has relatively strong power, but that''s all. There are no real attack methods!


    It is also because of its huge size, poor operation, some bulky, and even its own random shot.


    This monster, no matter how big and powerful, is useless!


    For Nezha, it is far less powerful than the wooden man among the thousand hand pillars!


    "Alas, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Nezha shook his head and sighed. He was looking forward to fighting with the beast God, but now his mind has weakened a lot.

 Chapter 727

    Roar!


    The roar of the beast continued to ring out, like thunder, and there was a rolling echo in the whole world, which really rang through the world.


    After staggering for several steps, the super beast finally stood firm and roared at Nezha.


    Nezha stretched out his hand at this time, and the fire pointed gun suddenly flew back to his hand, pulling out a long dazzling flame tail in the air.


    And from the super beast''s body, brought out pieces of flesh and blood.


    Patter!


    The arm of the super beast was completely wasted, and countless fragments fell down.


    But at the same time, the boundless black air swirled around it and kept surging. It was just a blink of an eye, and its right arm was intact again.


    Boom, boom!


    Immediately after, the super giant beast ran wildly on the ground. His two front claws were wide open, with unparalleled and suffocating powerful momentum and power. It seemed that even the void was enough to tear apart, so he patted Nezha fiercely.


    Nezha was so suspended in the air that he didn''t see the attack of the super beast.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Nezha was shot by the super monster.


    "Got caught!"


    The hearts of all the disciples of the three major sects on the battlefield beat hard, and the chrysanthemum immediately tightened.


    If you are hit by such a monster, even this mysterious and powerful young man will be seriously injured, right?


    But the next moment, they found something wrong, because the arm of the super giant beast stopped in the air, like being fixed!


    Then everyone just found that it was the other side of the super beast''s claw. Nezha just casually stretched out his hand and made a resist posture.


    Just block the super monster''s claws!


    This scene is still very visual impact. The claws of the super giant beast are several times larger than Nezha''s whole person, but Nezha only used one hand to push and block it. It''s like a mountain, which can''t be shaken!


    No matter how the super beast struggles and roars, its claws can''t move forward!


    What a power!


    Everyone was suffocating.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    The beast God standing on the top of the super beast changed his face and murmured. He couldn''t believe it anyway.


    How can there be such a powerful force in this world?


    "This power is weaker than expected." feeling the power from the super beast''s claws, Nezha''s face was even more disappointed.


    Because of its huge size, this super monster is only slow, but can it pass in strength?


    But who would have thought of giving it a try was much weaker than he expected.


    It seems that the reason why the beast God is more difficult to deal with is its ability to regenerate almost undead.


    The ability to regenerate seems to have a lot to do with the dark clouds made by the beast God all over the sky.


    "As long as these strange black clouds are eliminated, the monster is not enough to be afraid?" Nezha made a judgment at once.


    At the thought of this, Nezha''s heart moved, and the fire pointed gun whirled and slapped on the chest of the super beast.


    The huge body of the super giant beast was like being hit by a meteorite, and was directly pulled over by Nezha.


    Then Nezha held the fire pointed gun in one hand and began to wave at the black clouds in the sky.


    Every time I waved my arm, a blazing flame came out, just like drawing several lines with watercolor on a piece of black paper.


    "He wanted to burn those strange black gases? Would that work?" immortal daoxuan and others saw through Nezha''s intention at a glance, but they were very confused.


    They attacked the black gas when it turned into a "tornado", but it turns out that the black gas seems to be immune to all attacks!


    Even fire attacks are the same.


    No matter what kind of attack, it is directly submerged, disappeared and had no impact on it.


    However, this problem does not exist in Nezha, because Nezha''s fire is not an ordinary fire!


    That''s genuine magic!


    Although the cultivation system in the world of killing immortals such as Taiji Xuanqing Dao is also a kind of cultivation of immortals, it is thousands of miles worse than the fairies in Nezha world, and there is no comparability at all.


    Hoo!


    Hoo!


    After Nezha fired several flames, the black clouds in the sky really began to burn.


    A sea of fire appeared in the sky!


    A real sea of fire!


    When yunyilan dealt with the super monster, he also used the fire control magic of burning incense Valley to hit a sea of fire, but the sea of fire is nothing compared with the sea of fire caused by Nezha at the moment.


    "How could this happen?"


    After seeing this scene, the beast God''s face changed wildly. Anyway, he couldn''t understand that this situation would happen, which was completely beyond his understanding.


    Although those black gases look like clouds, they are not tangible things, but some pure energy!


    That is the collection of fierce Qi condensed by all things in the world of killing immortals!


    To put it bluntly, those are the noumenon of the beast God!


    The beast God standing on the super beast is just a body with the will of the beast God attached to it.


    Nezha''s burning was the body of the beast God!


    Nezha''s immortal fire was still very domineering. It was the beast God, who was born with an extremely Yin, evil and filthy atmosphere. Those black Qi had no resistance in front of Nezha''s immortal fire.


    Meet and disperse!


    With the burning of those black gases, the beast God himself on the top of the super beast began to show an extremely painful look.


    It twisted its body over the head of the super giant, and made a hairy shrill cry in its mouth.


    That voice is not human at all!


    And what was very strange was that the sound not only came from the mouth of the beast God, but also resonated with the black clouds in the sky.


    And those black clouds are constantly twisting and colliding around in the air, as if they want to escape!


    Like those black clouds, they are also living creatures!


    I can see that all the disciples of the three sects are a little creepy.


    However, under Nezha''s domineering immortal fire, the black cloud was decreasing rapidly with the naked eye. It was only a few breaths, and it completely disappeared, and there was no trace anymore.


    At this time, the huge body of the super giant beast automatically collapsed without Nezha doing anything. It was turned into the body of the thirteen demon kings and scattered.


    The beast God himself also fell from heaven to the earth.

 Chapter 728

    "Is this... Over?"


    Nezha took back his spear and flew down from the sky.


    He was well prepared for the battle. Who would have thought that he would be finished with a fire.


    "Ha ha, Nezha, it seems that you are not happy at all!" the sea king not far away came over and said with a smile.


    "The beast God is so weak, how can I have fun? I knew I wouldn''t come here! I was really killed by the pit! Can any dragon level group member in the group kill the beast God?"


    Nezha complained again and again.


    "Although the beast God''s attack power is not as strong as you think, ordinary people can''t kill! There''s really no good way to kill such a big evil spirit except your fire."


    In the live studio, Xiao Yan said.


    Nezha thought for a moment and nodded: "although I say so, I still feel a little pit!"


    While Nezha was talking to everyone, immortal daoxuan, master Puhong and others rushed over one after another and looked around the body of the beast God.


    As a result, it was found that the boy did not have any sign of survival, which was a long sigh of relief.


    Beast God, finally dead!


    "Everyone, the beast God has been killed! Next, we will work together to kill all the remaining demons and beasts! To sue the common people!"


    Immortal daoxuan raised his arms and shouted.


    Hearing that the beast God was really dead, the morale of all the people on the scene rose sharply. The already exhausted body gave birth to strong strength again.


    He grasped the weapon in his hand and rushed to the herd.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, the herds at this time are still different from the previous herds. After all, once the beast God died, all the demon beasts were restored to freedom, not driven.


    But even so, these monsters are fierce by nature, instinctively attack humans, and must be eliminated.


    However, with the absence of beast gods and thirteen demon kings on the battlefield, everyone''s pressure has decreased sharply. Moreover, immortal daoxuan and master Puhong, who can defeat 100 with one enemy, have no worries at home. They can join us to strangle monsters with all their strength.


    With the help of everyone in the chat group, it was very smooth in the end, killing all the monsters.


    This huge crisis endangering the whole world has been completely lifted.


    After the war, the top leaders of the three sects sent people to clean the battlefield, while immortal daoxuan, master Puhong and Yun Yilan came in person to thank the people in the chat.


    Of course, thanks are only one of the most insignificant reasons. The real purpose of these people is to make friends with everyone in the chat group.


    After all, in this war, the strength of the chat people is amazing.


    These so-called friends of Zhang Xiaofan are stronger than the current three sects combined!


    This kind of power is exciting to anyone.


    "Gentlemen, since the problem of the beast God has been solved, we should go back." after a few words of nonsense with the people of the three sects, Zhou Qing directly said goodbye.


    This kind of posture, even the immortal daoxuan, is not easy to force them.


    Everyone in the group went back and forth.


    Within the temporary tent, there are only the leadership of the three major sects and the junior Zhang Xiaofan.


    When the people in the chat group left, they all looked different, and their eyes kept glancing at Zhang Xiaofan and immortal daoxuan.


    The fool also knows that since then, the position of the leader of the right path of Qingyun gate may not be shaken.


    Immortal daoxuan even made a decision at this moment. The next leader of Qingyun sect is Zhang Xiaofan!


    Needless to say, Zhang Xiaofan is the only one among his peers. He is far ahead of other peers, leaving his peers in Tianyin temple and incense valley behind.


    Moreover, he also knows so many powerful friends. Even these friends are not general friends. Every time he helps Qingyun gate when it is in great crisis, this is the most valuable.


    In any way, Zhang Xiaofan is the best candidate for the next leader!


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s current strength and status, cleaning the battlefield naturally did not need him. After going out of the tent, Zhang Xiaofan found a clean stone and sat down to blow the wind.


    By the way, I entered the chat group to chat nonsense with everyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I finally escaped. After you left, the real leader, master Puhong and cloud Valley leader are constantly asking me about your origin. It really makes my head numb."


    Marco: "ha ha, our origin was explained at Qingyun gate last time. Don''t you say it again according to the original words?"


    When the demon sect attacked Qingyun gate before, Marco Raytheon and some of them went to Qingyun gate to help. Later, immortal daoxuan naturally asked everyone about their origin.


    At that time, they lied that they were all hidden ancient people who had not been born for a long time. They made friends with Zhang Xiaofan by chance. Of course, the people of Qingyun gate were skeptical, but they didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    Xiao Yan: "your words are full of loopholes. Immortal daoxuan, they are not fools. How can they believe it?"


    Thor: "even if you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter to us. Anyway, we''re fine and don''t pass! Even if we have a headache, it''s Zhang Xiaofan''s headache, not us!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I can see that master Puhong and cloud Valley master do not believe my words, but they are not fools. They don''t ask much if they know I don''t want to say or it''s inconvenient to say."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "up to now, Zhang Xiaofan''s weight among the three sects has become more and more important. Even people like master Puhong dare not despise Zhang Xiaofan."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "it''s estimated that this time, we should scare the people of Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple? Especially Nezha killed the beast God so simply."


    Nezha: "sister Bai Fengjiu, don''t mention this. I''m a little depressed when I mention this. I wouldn''t have passed if I knew it was so boring."


    Xiao Yan: "the main reason for being so boring this time is Nezha. You are too strong! If you were a different person, you wouldn''t be so boring."


    Thor: "I suddenly thought of a problem. After this battle, nearly 100000 monsters were left on the scene. What should you do? You can''t just put the corpses all over the mountains."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the leader immortal, master Puhong and cloud Valley leader should discuss this issue, but I guess it will fall on the head of incense valley. After all, their fire control magic of incense Valley is famous all over the world."

 Chapter 729

    Marco: "are you going to burn all the corpses of those monsters? That''s nearly 100000 monsters! According to Zhang Xiaofan''s previous words, the burning incense valley will be about the same this time, and about two or three hundred disciples have come?"


    Marco: "even if all the disciples join in the action of destroying the corpses of monsters, each disciple needs to destroy two or three hundred on average! Incense Valley can''t agree to this scheme?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Marco, you seem to have missed a point. After the war with the herd, almost half of the disciples of the three sects were killed and injured!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "so, every disciple of incense burning Valley needs to destroy four or five hundred demon carcasses? It''s unreliable! I don''t think it''s this way?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I heard that many people can start a fire array in incense valley. The fire array is specially designed for large-scale group warfare and can instantly launch thousands of kindlings!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "if burning incense Valley really takes over this task, I think they are more likely to use this fire array! Of course, this is just my guess."


    Xiao Yan: "if incense Valley has such a large fire array, why didn''t they use it when dealing with the herd?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "maybe this fire array has one or another shortcomings, otherwise they have no reason not to use it."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "master sonic is right. It is said that the fire array needs some time to prepare."


    In that case, it is obviously not applicable on the battlefield. There are so many monsters running amok. Where is the time to prepare for the disciples of burning incense Valley.


    This move is only applicable to ambush or mountain protection array.


    Marco: "anyway, the big trouble of beast God has been completely solved. Now there is only the hidden danger of ghost king in Zhang Xiaofan''s world?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the ghost King''s four spirit blood array is really powerful. Anyway, it is also the power to control the four divine beasts! The general strong in the group can''t deal with it."


    Thor: "but the four spirits blood array is still not as good as the beast God. The ghost level strong people with strong attack power in the group should be able to deal with. They don''t look like the beast God. Except Nezha and Xu Changqing, no one can deal with them."


    Nezha: "if the beast God finally really gathered the four divine beasts and controlled the four spirit blood array, I don''t intend to go there. It''s meaningless. Let other group members go there."


    Xiao Yan: "the words of the four spirits blood array are like Mr. Zishou and Thor. I think they can be dealt with. If Nezha goes, he is really a little overqualified."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "but the ghost king wants to collect the four divine beasts and open the four spirit blood array this time. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    The thing of the ghost king is different from that of the beast God. The beast God is the kind of situation where Zhang Xiaofan knows the future trend in advance, but it is not very good to stop and intervene.


    Now you can come to 100000 mountains to stop before the beast God starts to make trouble, which is a better result.


    But what about the ghost king?


    The ghost king wants to open the four spirits blood array. The four divine beasts are essential. He is bound to catch the four divine beasts.


    Zhang Xiaofan can prevent this in advance!


    Because he has seen "Zhu Xian", he knows exactly where the four divine beasts are!


    First of all, it goes without saying that Kui Niu in Liubo mountain has been exposed. For this reason, the demon cult has launched a long war with the right way. The result of the war is that the demon cult lost, and Kui Niu did not fall into the hands of the demon cult.


    The other three great beasts, candle dragon, black water snake and yellow bird, from the time line, the ghost king doesn''t know its whereabouts, but Zhang Xiaofan knows!


    He can keep an eye on the three beasts in advance!


    As long as the ghost king makes the idea of the three divine beasts, Zhang Xiaofan will notice it at the first time!


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I will never let the ghost King control the four spirits blood array as before! In the past, I was light hearted, but now I have enough voice in Qingyun gate. I think I can prevent this from happening!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "when I get back, I will report the four divine beasts to the leader, and suggest that the leader send people to monitor for a long time. In this way, the ghost king will have no chance."


    In the past, Zhang Xiaofan was just an ordinary disciple of Dazhu Fengtian Buyi sect. No matter how fast he practiced, he was still a junior.


    But now it''s different. With the last time the demon sect invaded Qingyun gate and this event of encircling and suppressing the beast God, Zhang Xiaofan''s prestige has reached a peak.


    No one in Qingyun sect or the other two sects regarded Zhang Xiaofan as an ordinary disciple.


    After all, strictly speaking, these two huge crises can be overcome thanks to Zhang Xiaofan!


    Zhang Xiaofan now casually said that the high-level leaders of Qingyun gate can''t be ignored.


    Marco: "ha ha! In this way, the ghost king really has no chance! And if you guard the four divine beasts, you may be able to wait for the rabbit. Maybe you can catch the ghost king!"


    Xiao Yan: "poor ghost king, there''s really no hope at all! Apart from anything else, almost all the demon religions have been eliminated now, and only some remnant gangs are still hiding. They don''t have the power to catch the four divine beasts, do they?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "by the way, Zhang Xiaofan, have you heard from Baguio for so long?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "no, since last time demon sect failed to besiege Qingyun gate, Baguio and ghost king all seemed to evaporate from world, with theout trace."


    Bumblebee suddenly went online: "major news! Major news! If there is no accident, the hero association may have to make another big move!"


    Thor: "look at the excited tone of the Bumblebee, what happened to the heroes association? It''s said that the freaks suddenly appeared on a large scale last time. It wasn''t long before they were eliminated. Won''t they appear again?"


    Marco: "it turned out that there was something lively over there in the hero Association. I said that the beast God Bumblebee didn''t go this time."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Bumblebee, is it the hero association that finally found out how the strange people in our world appeared?"


    Hornet has been in the world of Superman for a long time. Sonic knows some of his trends better than others.


    Qiyu also suddenly went online: "Oh, sonic heard about it. It''s really like this. The hero association has found out that those strange people in our world are made by a ''strange mother''. Speaking, I also want to thank the information provided by the prophet."

 Chapter 730

    The last time I punched Superman in the world, the freak suddenly made a comeback, because the scale was too large, and Zhou Qing also passed.


    At that time, he used the power of the human Tao to read the memory of the strange man Wang Dashe and saw some scenes after the "birth" of the strange man Wang Dashe.


    Naturally, Zhou Qing would not hide these information. He not only told the sexy prisoners at the scene at that time, but also used the chat group to generate images from his memory and transmit them to bumblebee and Qiyu.


    During this period of time, the important work of the hero Association, in addition to the reconstruction of post-war cities and the recruitment of new heroes, is to investigate the origin of freaks according to the information provided by Zhou Qing.


    Now, at last, there is a decisive result.


    Bumblebee: "yes, it really depends on the information provided by the prophet to find out the origin of the freak this time."


    Prophet: "Qiyu, Bumblebee, you don''t have to be polite. I just do it easily."


    Xiao Yan: "Bumblebee, what''s the matter with your sincere thanks? You really think of yourself as teacher Qiyu and the people of sonic world!"


    Marco: "in other words, bumblebee''s time in Qiyu teacher''s world recently is much longer than that in his own world! I don''t know. I really think he''s from Qiyu teacher''s world!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "if you don''t point out this, I''m afraid the Bumblebee has forgotten it?"


    Bumblebee: "er... As you say, I''m a hero at work in teacher Qiyu''s world. After work, I play games with king and find teacher sonic Qiyu and Janos to relieve my boredom. I''m really a little happy!"


    Thor: "in fact, I understand the current mentality of bumblebee. After all, he has nothing to do in his own world except lying in the garage."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "that''s why elder Bumblebee became the king of the water group! There''s no reason for this."


    Nezha: "the Bumblebee hasn''t been lying in the garage for a long time. Optimus Prime has sent another Autobot to replace the bumblebee."


    Bumblebee: "in fact, the main reason is that in teacher Qiyu''s world, I can walk freely in the street without anyone pointing at me! Even ordinary people are used to me and won''t give me a different look."


    Bumblebee: "but it''s different in my world. Even if you don''t stay in Sam''s garage, you can only stay in the designated base. You can''t go out at will!"


    Bumblebee: "in my world, except for some relevant departments and institutions, the world doesn''t know our existence!"


    In the original plot of transformers, Megatron, the Decepticon leader who was originally hidden in the Hoover Dam, was rescued by the Decepticons and fought a fierce war with the Autobots led by Optimus Prime.


    Finally, Megatron was sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    But just two years later, Megatron was resurrected and Optimus Prime was killed at the beginning.


    Then the Fallen King came to the earth. In order to find the hero Sam, he invaded the satellite, threatened all mankind through the radio and asked all mankind to help find Sam.


    At that time, people on earth discovered for the first time that a group of uninvited visitors called Decepticons came to the earth.


    I also know that there is another group of just legions, Autobots, who fight against Decepticons and guard the earth''s home.


    But that''s just the original story.


    But what about the story line at this time?


    Because the Bumblebee joined the chat group, Megatron didn''t even have a chance to recover. People were killed in Hoover Dam.


    Moreover, because of the hornet''s foresight, the war with the Fallen King Kong did not fall into the original negative state.


    So the world does not know that there are such a group of alien creatures on earth!


    Bumblebees can''t move freely at all!


    To take a step back, even if people on earth know the existence of Autobots, the government cannot allow behemoths such as bumblebees to appear in front of the world at will, but can only operate secretly within a specified range.


    To take a step back, even if the government has no restrictions, the Bumblebee can go anywhere at will, but every time he appears, I''m afraid it will cause onlookers if it doesn''t cause panic.


    How can it be like in the world of Superman with one punch? Like ordinary people, no one will look at it more and point out.


    Bumblebee likes to stay in the Superman world for a reason.


    Thor: "so it seems that bumblebee is really poor. No wonder he lies in Sam''s garage all day. For him, even if he goes elsewhere, he just changes a bigger garage."


    Xiao Yan: "yes, it''s better to be in teacher Qiyu''s world. However, since the origin of freaks has been found this time, the hero association is afraid to be ready to completely solve this root cause? In the future, there may be no freaks in teacher Qiyu''s world."


    Marco: "although it''s a little inappropriate to say so, why do I think teacher Qiyu''s world is incomplete if there are no freaks, ha ha!"


    Nezha: "in that case, bumblebee finally became a hero, but there will be no strange people to fight in the near future!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "is everyone''s focus a little biased? At this time, shouldn''t it be the origin of freaks? How can the focus be inexplicably transferred to the elder Bumblebee?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "teacher Qiyu, you mentioned the strange matrix before. What''s the matter with this strange matrix?"


    Qiyu: "this strange matrix is like the queen of ants. Those strange people in our world are bred by it!"


    Marco: "freak matrix? How come there is such a thing in your world! It''s terrible to think about the existence of freaks! Is that freak matrix also a freak?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "literally, it''s like this. The freaks in our world are the children of the freak matrix. Then the freak matrix should also be freaks."


    Thor: "I''ll go. All the freaks in your world are the children of a freak? I''m afraid this freak matrix has not surpassed the S-class freaks?"


    Bumblebee: "from the current data, the mother of a freak is a living body, but it is not a freak. It seems that it only has the ability to breed and reproduce."


    Bumblebee: "of course, this is only the information we have at present. No one knows whether the freak mother is aggressive or not. Therefore, teacher Qiyu will also participate in the action to destroy the freak mother!"

 Chapter 731

    Xiao Yan: "has the hero Association finally attached importance to teacher Qiyu''s trump card? Oh... I almost forgot that teacher Qiyu has been officially promoted to class s hero!"


    Marco: "the abacus of the hero association is very good, but I just don''t know if teacher Qiyu is interested in this action!"


    Qiyu: "I''m still interested in the mysterious existence that gave birth to all the strange people in our world. I just don''t know if he can make me give a second punch."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I can hear a trace of desire from teacher Qiyu. It''s really a rare thing! But I think the strange matrix may make teacher Qiyu give a second punch."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "Bumblebee, Qiyu, is the hero Association going to take action soon?"


    Bumblebee: "yes, now the association has found out that the mother of the Freak is underground in the north of Z city. The specific location has been found out. There is no reason not to do it."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if this is the case, the history of freaks in our world may really be rewritten."


    It has been found out exactly where the freak matrix is. In addition, there is a bug like Qiyu in this operation. There is almost no suspense that the freak matrix has been destroyed.


    Thor: "in this way, this action is a major action enough to rewrite Qiyu''s world history and go down in history!"


    Bumblebee: "who says no, I''m very excited to think that I can personally participate in this landmark action! It seems that I understand what the blood boiling in human mouth means!"


    Xiao Yan: "however, I have a question. Since all the strange people in teacher Qiyu''s world are not evolved, but bred by the strange mother, how did the strange mother come from?"


    Xiao Yan''s question really stopped everyone. A thing that can give birth to countless strange people can''t be born for no reason, can it?


    Behind it, there should also be a huge secret hidden from the public?


    Nezha: "ha ha, is it like the big barrel of muhui night in the world of big brother changmen? It''s a different dimensional monster from an alien landing."


    Marco: "Nezha''s guess is not impossible. Teacher Qiyu''s world is a world with interstellar background! There are aliens!"


    Apart from other things, the most typical example is the cosmic giant poros.


    Since this man can hear the name of Qiyu''s strong man and come to the earth in the endless universe, the arrival of other unknown creatures is also a logical speculation.


    Thor: "if you follow Nezha''s theory, then all those strange people are aliens? Aliens inadvertently or deliberately came to the earth for some reason, and then want to capture the earth..."


    Thor: "this inference is also in line with the behavioral logic of those strange people in Qiyu world! The reason why they want to attack humans may be out of aggression and expansion."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "what Nezha said is not impossible, but I think there is another possibility. That strange mother is actually the handwriting of the gods?"


    Nezha: "God? The God who gave power to the wandering emperor? It is definitely a first-class and mysterious existence in teacher Qiyu''s world."


    Xiao Yan: "I don''t rule out this possibility. From the literal meaning, it can be understood that a God is a God. Although the motivation is not clear, it should have the ability to make a strange mother."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "yes, I think it''s possible! It''s like the big snake pill in the vortex changmen world. Many human experiments have been done to fuse primary cells, and only Daihe succeeded."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "the gods also wanted to create some people with special abilities for some unknown reason. As a result, only the wandering emperor succeeded in the experiment, and others failed, so they became freaks."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "just a friendly reminder, sister Bai Fengjiu, the wandering emperor is also a freak... But I know what you mean. The wandering emperor is different from other freaks. The wandering emperor is still a human, but other freaks are not human."


    Qiyu: "Bai Fengjiu, your brain hole is really big. I almost believed what you said!"


    Xiao Yan: "if you follow this theory, teacher Qiyu is also likely to be the experimental body of the gods! After all, teacher Qiyu''s power is too strange. How can you become stronger by doing push ups!"


    Thor: "ha ha, that makes sense! This can explain why Qiyu can become a peerless strong man by exercising."


    Qiyu: "in fact, I''ve always been very strange about this problem. Before joining the group, I thought everyone became stronger by running and doing push ups! Later I learned that it was only me!"


    Bumblebee: "not only do you get stronger by doing push ups and running, but also you get bald when you get stronger! There is no connection between strength and bald!"


    Bumblebee: "but if you are the experimental body of the gods, baldness is likely to be a side effect of your transformation?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "can I say that teacher Qiyu''s bald look is very cute? I feel cute. If teacher Qiyu has hair, he has no soul."


    Prophet: "even Mengmeng''s words can be used. It seems that Bai Fengjiu uses chat groups to surf the Internet!"


    Nezha: "what is the purpose of the God''s experiment in teacher Qiyu''s world? Is it to cultivate Superman? Just as big barrel muhui night used the divine tree to cultivate baijue thousands of years ago, they all want to cultivate combat effectiveness to deal with future crises?"


    Nezha: "so, will the gods have enemies coming to the earth to attack the gods in the future? And teacher Qiyu, or those strange people, are trained by the gods to fight his enemies?"


    Sonic sonic: I find your brain is really getting bigger and bigger, and why do you always use the background of the long gate world as a reference? It makes no sense


    Sonic sonic is really speechless.


    Thor: "ha ha, it''s interesting to see your serious nonsense. You have a nose and eyes. You won''t really deceive teacher Qiyu into coming in?"


    Qiyu: "do I look like I owe my IQ?"


    Although it''s a little impolite to say so, Mr. Qiyu, you really don''t seem to have a high IQ! Everyone in the group make complaints about it.


    If you really believe everyone''s nonsense, it''s not impossible! It''s not surprising at all.

 Chapter 732

    Bumblebee: "well, the meeting has been finished. The action hero Association attaches great importance to it this time. Most of the S-level heroes have been sent out! Not surprisingly, teacher Qiyu is also on the list!"


    Qiyu: "because of the particularity of this action, all the heroes participating in the action are level s heroes. Even level a heroes are not eligible to participate. It seems that it will be an unusual action!"


    Bumblebee: it''s about to start. I won''t tell you more first, guys! Let''s destroy the freak matrix first


    "Ding! Group members Bumblebee offline!"


    Qiyu: "I won''t tell you. What''s the matter? Wait until the task is over."


    "Ding! Group member Qiyu goes offline!"


    Xiao Yan: "I really want to go and see the excitement together, but I have gone to Zhang Xiaofan''s world and wasted a lot of time. I can''t delay any more. My cultivation task is still very heavy!"


    Xiao Yan: "I''ve come out to relax this time. I should go back to practice! Everyone, I''m leaving too!"


    "Ding! Group member Xiao Yan goes offline!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I''m really ashamed to see everyone practicing so hard and think about myself! I stay at the emperor''s house every day. I don''t know how long I haven''t practiced."


    Nezha: "it doesn''t matter, sister Bai Fengjiu. Anyway, the cultivation speed of people in your world is appalling! Even if you practice hard, it''s probably of little use."


    The prophet: "ha ha, Nezha''s words are really heartbreaking! But Bai Fengjiu''s status is there, and her strength is really not as important as Xiao Yanlai."


    Marco: "yes, Bai Fengjiu is now Qingqiu Diji, the future is Qingqiu nvjun, and a little farther away is Donghua emperor''s wife! Who dares to provoke this identity in the world!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "even if someone is really blind and dares to provoke Bai Fengjiu, Qingqiu and Tianzu will destroy each other without her own hands? Now Bai Qian and Yehua are married, and Qingqiu and Tianzu are a family!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I was determined to practice well, but when I saw you, I suddenly felt that I could be at ease without practice. It''s over!"


    Thor: "Bai Fengjiu is a Nine Tailed fairy fox. Even if you don''t have to practice, your natural strength has surpassed most people in the world!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, sister Bai Fengjiu''s world is a world of blood origin. Like Mo yuan and Yehua, they have half the power of father and God as soon as they are born. Who can compare?"


    Ichigo Kurosaki: "good morning, everyone!"


    Nezha: "brother Ichigo, have you just got up? You got up so late! Oh, I almost forgot that the time of each plane is different."


    Marco: "heizaki Ichigo, didn''t you say that you also want to go to Yosuke Urahara for special training? Why are you still free to come in with Shuiqun."


    Thor: "saying good morning may not be just getting up. Maybe heizaki Ichigo just finished breakfast! Or he just opened his eyes from his sleep and didn''t even get up!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "I''ve just finished my meal. Now I''m ready to go to Mr. Puyuan! So, bye, everyone!"


    Sonic sonic''s face was speechless: "so heizaki Ichigo, you came into the group this time, just to say good morning to everyone."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "it''s like this, ha ha! Then everyone, I''m going to go! Bye!"


    "Ding! Heizaki Ichigo offline!"


    "I''m gone!"


    After retreating from the chat group, heizaki Ichigo said hello to his two sisters and two forced dads, and went out directly with his schoolbag on his back.


    Of course, heizaki Ichigo''s destination this time is not the school. Carrying his schoolbag is just to hide people''s eyes and ears. He has long asked the school for a few days off for this special training.


    After walking alone for a short time, heizaki Ichigo always felt something was wrong.


    After tasting it carefully, I couldn''t help shaking my head and sighing: "in the past, Lucia was always chattering around. She suddenly disappeared. She''s really not used to it!"


    Well, I''ll train well with Mr. Puyuan this time and save Lucia!


    Heizaki Ichigo said to himself in his heart.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    But before long, heizaki Ichigo felt something wrong again. He always felt that someone was staring at him secretly. That feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    But he turned back several times for verification and search, but found that the surroundings were empty and nothing unusual was found.


    "Am I thinking too much?" murmured Ichigo Kurosaki.


    However, along the way, the feeling did not disappear at all, especially when heizaki Ichigo passed a deserted path, the feeling was even stronger to the extreme.


    Kurosaki Ichigo is basically sure that someone should be following him.


    "Who is it, come out!" Kurosaki Ichigo turned his head and shouted at the corner where he had just turned out.


    At the moment, he felt a trace of spiritual pressure from there. Although he was not very strong, he really felt it.


    Heizaki Ichigo thought secretly. He didn''t feel it before, but he suddenly realized it at this moment. Was it the other party who deliberately let himself find it?


    "Yes, very keen perception!"


    A voice, sure enough, sounded from there. At the same time, a man in a robe with bangs over his eyes slowly came out of the corner.


    Kurosaki Ichigo only glanced, and his face suddenly changed.


    Marubeni!


    Now he is also the captain of the Sanfan team among the thirteen teams of the protectorate!


    And now the other party has another hidden identity, blue dye''s fan!


    The appearance of Marubeni can only explain one thing, that is, lanran has noticed Ichigo Kurosaki! The appearance of Marubeni this time only represents lanran, not the soul world!


    Otherwise, rotten wood Lucia has returned to the corpse soul world with Geng Mujian ba. Why would the corpse soul world send someone to come again?


    It makes no sense!


    "Look at your reaction, you seem to know me." Marubeni stood there, her eyes really narrowed like those in the God of death.


    Let the whole person in Marubeni give people a sense of oppression.


    On the forehead of heizaki Ichigo, he was sweating a little and nervous.


    To be honest, although Marubeni is undercover and doesn''t really follow lanran, it''s hard to say that this person is just, or even if he is just, his means of doing things at the moment may not be just.


    After all, Marubeni finally took a bite from lanran, not for the soul world, but for her childhood friends.


    viper.


    This is not only the feeling of Marubeni to others, but also the evaluation of Marubeni to itself.


    Heizaki Ichigo is not sure what the Bank of Marubeni will do now.

 Chapter 733

    "Who are you and why are you following me?"


    After calming down, Kurosaki Ichigo still pretended not to recognize Marubeni. Now he doesn''t want to attract more attention from Marubeni.


    Because it attracted the attention of Marubeni, it was equivalent to the attention of blue dye.


    This is definitely a very terrible thing.


    According to the usual logic, even if rotten Lucia is forced to let heizaki Ichigo act as the acting God of death, it is impossible to disclose the information of each captain of the corpse soul world to heizaki Ichigo at will.


    So normally, it is impossible for Ichigo Kurosaki to know Marubeni.


    That''s why Marubeni was very surprised by the response of Ichigo Kurosaki.


    However, shimaru silver didn''t say much, but suddenly put his hand on his soul chopping knife.


    Heizaki Yihu chrysanthemum immediately tightened.


    Rotten wood Lucia is not around now, and his soul has not followed. He can''t enter the state of death at all.


    What''s more, Ichigo Kurosaki knows that even if he enters the state of death now, he can''t be an opponent of Marubeni.


    The strength of Marubeni is still very strong.


    Hiss!


    Marubeni took hold of the soul chopping knife. The soul chopping knife flashed through a cold awn, became old and long in an instant, and pierced heizaki Ichigo''s abdomen in an instant.


    Heiqi Yihu''s eyes stared at the boss. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. Shimarubeni didn''t even have a word of nonsense, so he did it to himself.


    Hiss!


    The soul cutting knife that stabbed into heizaki Ichigo''s abdomen shrank back in an instant and became normal size. A stream of hot blood sprayed out of heizaki Ichigo''s abdomen.


    After all this, Marubeni directly opened the shuttle door to the corpse soul world and walked in without looking back.


    It seems that he went to this world to stab Kurosaki.


    Poop!


    Heizaki Ichigo shook his body and fell to his knees powerlessly. He looked at the direction Marubeni left and bit his teeth: "lanran wants to kill me?"


    But soon, Ichigo Kurosaki shook his head: "no, with the ability of Marubeni, if he wants to kill me, I can''t live! What''s the purpose of lanran!"


    Because his Lao Tzu, Kurosaki, is a doctor at one heart. Under the cumulative influence, Kurosaki Ichigo still knows some medical common sense things.


    Although shimaru silver''s knife pierced his abdomen, it avoided the key. It would only cause him to lose too much blood, but it would not be fatal.


    Obviously, the purpose of Marubeni, or lanran, is not to kill him.


    "Lanran, what the hell does he want to do!" murmured Ichigo Kurosaki.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Heizaki Ichigo endured the pain and dialed the emergency call. Before the ambulance came, he fainted on the ground because of excessive blood loss.


    Of course, everyone in the chat group doesn''t know all this.


    At this moment, they are talking about another thing, because not long ago, the vortex gate went online and brought a message.


    Two people in a row are missing!


    This is definitely not good news.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the long gate is not the original extreme long gate, and Xiao is not the original extreme Xiao. Is there any other person or force collecting tail beasts?"


    Thor: "changmen, I remember the last time someone in your world had an accident. Counting the two people now, three people in your world had an accident?"


    Vortex long door: "last time that man Zhu Li just had a dispute with others because of his personal resentment, not because of the tail beast. But now two people Zhu Li are missing in succession. I can''t think of any other reason except the tail beast."


    Thor: "if someone is really collecting tail beasts, what is his purpose? Is it still the eye of the moon plan?"


    Nezha: "it may be the same as changmen''s original plan to use tailed animals to make super weapons, or it may have other ulterior purposes."


    Vortex long gate: "I don''t think it''s possible for other purposes. After all, the powerful power of the tail beast is basically difficult to use without the image of an external demon."


    Vortex long door: "so I guess the person behind the scenes should know the external magic image and the reincarnation eye. Combined with these elements, I can''t think of any other possibilities except the moon eye plan."


    Marco: "however, when changmen entered the chat group, it was changed early. Yuzhibo and Tu were also arrested. The key figures who originally implemented the moon eye plan have all disappeared. Who else will implement the moon eye plan?"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "changmen, haven''t you been looking for heijue? Have you found it yet?"


    Vortex long door: "haven''t found it yet. After all, black is not a human body, but a creation of yin and Yang. In short, it is a chakra energy body with Huiye''s will. If he wants to hide, it''s too difficult to find it."


    Marco: "sure enough! It seems that heijue has found other pieces again after he failed to lead the earth? Heijue will certainly not give up the moon eye plan."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the key to the eye of the moon plan is the reincarnation eye, but changmen has long been out of the control of the earth. Heijue must have noticed this, so the premise for him to implement the plan is to recycle the reincarnation eye of changmen."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "to do this, let alone, first of all, in terms of strength, we should completely crush the changmen. At least, we should be able to kill the changmen. There are not many such people in the whole tolerance world. How should heijue find such chess pieces?"


    Nezha: "now elder brother changmen''s strength has far exceeded the level of five shadows? There are only a few who can beat elder brother changmen in the whole tolerance world. I don''t know how heijue will choose this chess piece."


    Vortex long door: "if my guess is correct and someone really starts the moon eye plan again, he will do it to me sooner or later!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "if someone really wants to do something to the elder, it''s death. The members of Xiao organization either have shadow level or have very special abilities, which are difficult to deal with. The ability of liudao Penn is even more rebellious! I don''t think anyone can hurt the elder except those at the level of Zhujian and ban."


    Vortex long gate: "the strength of Xiao now is far lower than that of the original Xiao. There is no six Penn, nor does it absorb those traitors like Didala and red sand scorpion! Now Xiao is not a traitor organization!"

 Chapter 734

    Today''s Xiao is still the positive sunshine and full of positive energy under Miyan''s leadership. It is essentially different from the Xiao originally designed to make the world feel pain.


    At this time of dawn, not only the purpose is aboveboard and bright, but also the style of action is upright.


    The long gate can''t make six Pennes from human bodies. Now there is only one Penn, that is, the long gate.


    To be more precise, Payne does not exist, only six long doors.


    Xiao''s members are not those extremely dangerous rebellious forbearance, but a group of friends who share common aspirations with Miyan and Xiaonan.


    Even though heijue and daitu have been trying to contact Miyan and changmen in order to complete the moon eye plan, they want to include changmen in the plan like the original time and space.


    But I''ve seen the long gate of Naruto. How can I let them do it?


    Even though many means have been used to try to control the long gate and Xiao, they have not worked!


    Later, Dai Tu also completely gave up the long gate. He planned to slowly remove the long gate and take back the reincarnation eye after killing the wood leaves, but who could have thought that Dai Tu would fold in the wood leaves early!


    This change is really unexpected.


    Thor: "even if the current Xiao is not as powerful as the original Xiao, the strength of the changmen is still there. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to deal with the changmen."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "in a word, heijue is really a huge trouble. If you don''t get rid of him, the world of changmen won''t live in peace!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "for thousands of years, heijue has messed up the tolerance world in order to revive Huiye. He has never stopped since the Indra and Asura brothers thousands of years ago."


    Nezha: "yes, sister Bai Fengjiu is right. The gratitude and resentment between the Qianshou family and the yuzhibo family can be said to be caused by heijue! The yuzhibo family was badly hurt by heijue."


    The tragedy of the yuzhibo family can be said to begin with yuzhibo Ban''s defection to Muye, or more accurately, from yuzhibo Ban''s attack on Muye and the legendary battle of the end valley with qianshouzhu.


    Even the head of the clan attacked Muye, which led to the death of the early generation of the village. How could Muye believe the yuzhibo clan.


    From that moment on, Yu Zhibo was destined not to be really accepted by Muye and always drifted away from the real core of Muye.


    Of course, the yuzhibo people are unpopular in the village. They are extremely arrogant, arrogant and conceited.


    But the decisive factor is that their grandfather ban is really a bit of a pit father. It can be said that he cut off the road of future generations at once.


    All the culprits are black Jue!


    Thor: "I don''t have any powerful ability, but I can turn the world upside down. This black Jue is actually a great man."


    Marco: "black Jue is an old ancestor who plays tricks. At the beginning, he fooled Indra. Later, he tampered with the stone tablet to deceive Yu Zhibo. It''s really a cheat."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "I think heijue still has a certain strength? The stone tablet of yuzhibo''s family, but left by the six immortals, heijue doesn''t even have a wheel eye. It''s incredible that he can tamper with the stone tablet."


    Nezha: "if you say so, when heijue sneaked into yuzhiboban at that time, yuzhiboban also had no resistance! It was also a spot anyway, and it still became a spot of the column force of the ten tailed people!"


    Nezha: "the spot in that state can be said to have stood at the peak of the whole forbearance world. Its strength and six immortals have reached the same level. How can such a person be attacked casually and succeed?"


    Nezha: "so what sister Bai Fengjiu said may be reasonable. Heijue should not only use his brain to play tricks, but also have strong strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "if heijue has strong strength, he doesn''t have to work so hard to implement the eye of the moon plan."


    Marco: "I don''t think heijue actually has much strength. The reason why he can interpret or even tamper with the stone tablet without writing the wheel eye is because the stone tablet is actually a Yin Dun creation! It is essentially the same as heijue!"


    Marco: "the stone tablet was left by the six immortals, but heijue is the mother of the six immortals, the yin-yang recluse creation of the big barrel muhui night! So heijue can easily read and tamper with the content of the stone tablet."


    Marco: "as for the fact that heijue can sneak into six spots and succeed easily, I don''t think it''s the reason of heijue, but the reason of Huiye!"


    Marco: "heijue said that reviving the big barrel of muhui night needs two conditions, divine tree and infinite monthly reading. When heijue sneaked into the six spots, these two conditions have been reached. Therefore, heijue''s sneak attack is not so much a sneak attack as to awaken Huiye''s will. Unexpectedly, he is Huiye''s will."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Marco''s analysis is very thorough. I think what he said is still very reasonable! When heijue sneaked into six spots, six spots were completely controlled by heijue and couldn''t move. Even if the six immortals were reborn, they couldn''t do that."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "there are too many secrets about heijue. We just speculate. If we want to find out, I''m afraid we can only ask heijue himself in person!"


    Vortex long gate: "ladies and gentlemen, I just received the news that another man''s column force had an accident! Now it''s certain that someone is definitely collecting tail beasts!"


    Nezha: "if you count this one, it''s three people in a row! It''s already very serious! Elder brother changmen, who''s the one who happened this time?"


    Vortex long gate: "it''s the fog hidden water shadow of the fourth generation, the Lycium Sagittarius warehouse! One of the few perfect human column forces in the whole tolerance world!"


    Marco: "four generations of eye water shadow Goku Sagittarius warehouse? The current Goku Sagittarius warehouse should still be under the control of the magic of taking the earth? Although taking the earth has been locked up, as long as taking the earth is not dead, the magic of Goku Sagittarius warehouse will not be lifted."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I''m afraid things are in some trouble. The fog hidden under the control of soil is still in the stage of blood fog. I''m afraid it''s not easy to rush to the fog hidden for rescue."


    Vortex long door: "the spy we installed in the fog has just sent a message. Goju Yancang has been captured by a ninja standing on a big bird. Xiaonan is following separately with paper. I''ll go right now. I won''t talk to you first."


    "Ding! Group members vortex long door down the line!"

 Chapter 735

    Yuren village, in the tallest tower.


    Pieces of paper are flying there, like garbage and waste paper blown by the wind, but at that height, the garbage on the ground can''t be blown so high.


    And those pieces of paper seemed to have life. They took the initiative to float in the channel. Soon, those pieces of paper gathered together and formed a cold woman.


    It''s Xiao Nan.


    Whoosh!


    Another figure quickly rushed over and stopped beside Xiao Nan. It was the vortex long door that had just retreated from the chat group.


    "Changmen, it was two people who took Goju Yancang. One of them used explosive escape Ninja with strong strength, and the other didn''t do it from beginning to end. The strength is unknown..."


    Xiao Nan didn''t have any nonsense. He immediately introduced the situation to the vortex long gate.


    Before, she had made contact with changmen with the skill of slide show and told changmen about the capture of Goju Yancang, but she didn''t say it too specifically. Then she hurried to meet changmen.


    "Explosive escape Ninjutsu?" the whirlpool long door suddenly moved in his heart. "Is the other party a young man with long yellow hair? Is the big bird you said before a big snow-white bird? Can''t it be so coincidental?"


    At the mention of explosive escape ninja and big bird, Didala, the explosive teenager in Yuanxiao''s organizational art duo, came to mind involuntarily.


    But now Xiao hasn''t absorbed Didala. Didala is still a rebellious teenager who proves his art by carrying out terrorist activities everywhere. It''s not strange that he shot at Goju Yancang.


    "You''re right about everything else. Except one thing, it''s not a young man. It''s clearly a child," Xiao Nan added.


    Because the vortex long gate joined the magical "all sky chat group", there are many things that the long gate knows in advance. Xiaonan is not surprised at this.


    children?


    That''s right. Didala is a child now.


    The vortex gate is almost certain. The man who shot at the Lycium Sagittarius warehouse is Didala!


    In this regard, the vortex long gate is really speechless. In the original story line, Didala captures human column force everywhere. Unexpectedly, in this time and space that has changed by himself, he has embarked on such a road again.


    People have to sigh that the inertia of the world is really huge. Even if this time and space has been intervened by themselves and chat groups, many things will happen.


    I just don''t know who is behind the scenes who entrusted or hired Didala to arrest Zhu Li.


    "What about another man? Is he a guy with a short head, like a man bent on the ground and covered with a face?"


    Because these two people were partners, the vortex long door asked.


    There is no basis for such inference, just smooth talk, that''s all.


    "Yes, it is indeed him." unexpectedly, Xiao Nan gave a very positive answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The vortex gate was really speechless. He just asked casually. Unexpectedly, he really guessed right!


    What he is talking about now is a short guy with a mask. Isn''t that Fei Liuhu, the puppet commonly used by the red sand scorpion?


    Red sand scorpion usually shows people with Fei Liuhu''s face. His real person lies inside this huge puppet.


    Unexpectedly, in this time and space, Didala''s partner is still the red sand scorpion and the art duo, who fought side by side again!


    This makes the vortex gate really don''t know what to say except lamenting the strength of the world''s inertia.


    "Long gate, who are they?" Xiao Nan obviously knew the two people who robbed human Zhuli when he saw the vortex long gate, so he asked.


    "Xiao Nan, let''s hurry over now. I''ll introduce them to you in detail on the way." the vortex long gate said to Xiao Nan at this time.


    "I see!"


    Xiaonan nodded, and a large number of pieces of paper flew out of his body, forming a pair of paper flight wings on his back, whizzing up in the air.


    The vortex long gate summoned a fairy sword, walked with the sword and quickly caught up with Xiao Nan.


    When whirlpool changmen helped Xu Changqing revive the five elders, Xu Changqing gave it to whirlpool changmen Shu mountain as a gift of thanks.


    However, because his reincarnation eye was enough for him to use and develop, he didn''t make much effort in Shu mountain fairies, but he learned the most basic sword flying.


    Moreover, the move of flying with the sword has indeed brought great convenience to the vortex gate. After all, it is too difficult to fly in the world of fire shadow.


    In addition to some people who have mastered special skills, such as Didala''s detonating clay, sasai''s super animal pseudo painting, Xiaonan''s paper Dun, I love Luo''s sand Dun, onomu''s super light rock art, etc., even if they have the vortex long gate of reincarnation eye, they can''t fly.


    Of course, the vortex gate can use the repulsion and gravity of the reincarnation eye to suspend, glide, etc., but that is different from flying in the sky.


    Apart from other things, mobility is more than eighteen thousand miles away.


    At this point, the magic of Shu mountain can be said to be of great use.


    Flying towards the fog, the vortex gate told Xiao Nan some information about Didala and the red sand scorpion.


    After hearing this, Xiao Nan just nodded. His face did not change. Although the two men were strong, Xiao Nan was not weak.


    What''s more, there is a long gate with reincarnation eyes. The enemy of this battle doesn''t have to pay much attention at all.


    The two flew very fast. Under the guidance of Xiao Nanzhi, they soon found an art duo on their way to Wuyin village.


    ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, the art duo has left the fog hidden village, which is just the meaning of the vortex long gate.


    There is no need to break into the fog hidden village, which can save a lot of trouble.


    It has to be said that the art Duo is indeed very wonderful. It is clear that there are Didala''s big birds to ride, but they don''t use them. Instead, they travel on their feet on the ground!


    The big bird rolled the long unconscious Lycium Sagittarius Cang with its tail and flew slowly over their heads!


    Didala spoke with the red sand scorpion in high spirits. The red sand scorpion loved to take no notice, and looked like a stranger.


    Suddenly, they both stopped and looked up at the high altitude ahead, because there were two people standing in the air.

 Chapter 736

    Didala, red sand scorpion, it''s you!


    The vortex gate was suspended in the void, overlooking the art duo, and thought to himself in his heart. Then he and Xiaonan both flew down from the air.


    "Leave the tangerine arrow warehouse!" Xiaonan said, looking at the art duo coldly in his voice.


    "Brother scorpion, these two people look a little different, which seems different from those wastes in the fog." Didala quietly put her hands into the bag she was carrying.


    The bag is full of detonating clay.


    "Stop talking nonsense and solve them quickly. I''m not used to waiting too long." the red sand scorpion said in a hoarse voice.


    Didala had grabbed a handful of detonating clay and rubbed it in his hand. Several "small balls" with wings suddenly appeared.


    "Let you see my art!"


    Dida Ramen said with a trace of enthusiasm, shook his hand and threw those "wing balls" to the vortex long door and Xiaonan, and then he clapped his hands violently.


    Boom!


    All the small balls with wings turned into strange birds and flew to the vortex long gate and Xiaonan.


    Xiao Nan had known Didala''s skills from the vortex gate for a long time. Therefore, before those strange birds approached, many pieces of paper flew up on him and shot at the strange birds.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The strange birds didn''t get close to the vortex gate and Xiaonan at all, so they were all cut in half by Xiaonan''s paper.


    After those pieces of paper cut off the strange bird, they still kept shooting at Didala.


    Didala immediately started to dodge.


    However


    Boom, boom!


    Xiaonan''s paper contains a detonator.


    Didala was immediately disheartened by those pieces of paper, and his clothes were scorched in many places. If he hadn''t dodged quickly, he might have been injured.


    "Art is explosion, so you know this truth! But your art is still too rough!"


    Didala patted some dust on her body, jumped directly onto the huge strange bird floating around him, and then flew into the air.


    Strange birds made of detonated clay hover at high altitude to keep a distance from the enemy and remotely control bombs to attack the enemy, which is Didala''s consistent tactics.


    The people who can fly in the fire shadow world are really rare, and the probability of encounter is almost the same as winning the grand prize. For example, the long-range attack ninja of Kakashi''s Shenwei is also very limited, so Didala''s tactics can be said to be invincible.


    Even if the enemy''s strength is strong and I fly high in the air, you can''t beat me with your Ninja!


    But I can attack you!


    But I have to say that today''s Didala is very unlucky. The two enemies he met all beat him to death. Xiaonan can fly and the vortex gate can fly.


    Moreover, the vortex long gate can not only fly, but also absorb Didala from high altitude. Shura road can also summon weapons such as missiles to attack Didala from a long distance, which is to fully restrain Didala''s ability.


    Seeing Didala flying away on the big bird, Xiaonan grew paper Dun wings again behind her, so she was about to catch up, but her shoulder was patted by the vortex long door.


    "I''ll go. You stay to deal with the red sand scorpion." the vortex long door said to Xiao Nan.


    Xiaonan is still too reluctant to deal with Didala. Didala''s various explosive escape ninja skills are extremely powerful. It''s easy to destroy a village like C3.


    In such a powerful explosion, Xiaonan has almost no means to deal with it, and he can''t even hide.


    The red sand scorpion, although his puppet art is also changeable and powerful, basically all attacks are physical attacks.


    Powerful is powerful, but to be fair, for most ninjas, the red sand scorpion is much less threatening than Didala.


    In the original time and space, mother-in-law chidai and Sakura fought with the scorpion of red sand and passed the God of death several times. That''s because mother-in-law chidai''s puppet technique is also a physical attack.


    Sakura uses body art from beginning to end.


    Whether in the face of the overwhelming "hidden weapon rain" of the red sand scorpion, or the 100 machine drill behind, the body art is at a disadvantage.


    But if you use ninja, it''s different.


    For example, the "hidden weapon rain" of red sand scorpion is blocked by a soil escape and soil flow wall. Why use body art to hide?


    Hard not to say, but also risked his life.


    After all, the red sand scorpion doesn''t pay much attention to it. All the concealed weapons are poisonous. It''s deadly to touch a little.


    Even in the face of the back hundred machine drill, for example, Yu Zhibo''s habitual art of fire ball can burn one piece, and a thousand birds can turn one piece by electricity, which is definitely much easier than using body art.


    In short, to deal with the scorpion of red sand, you will suffer a lot from physical attack.


    However, this situation does not apply to Xiaonan. She has a natural advantage in the face of red sand scorpion. After all, as long as Xiaonan turns into a piece of paper, physical attack is basically ineffective for her, and the damage she can cause is minimal.


    Xiao Nan glanced at the vortex gate, nodded, didn''t insist, and fell to the ground again from the air.


    While at the vortex gate, his body rose up and chased Didala.


    Before long, a group of small birds composed of detonated clay flew down. Didala in the sky always looks fanatical. You are in the air. I see how you can avoid it!


    In my explosion, sublimate into my art!


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    As soon as the vortex gate stretched out its hand, a huge repulsion appeared, directly impacting the small birds back.


    Even Didala, who stepped on the big bird, was shaking and turbulent, and almost fell from the air.


    "Shura road!"


    Several cannons suddenly appeared on the shoulder of the vortex long gate, and several missiles blasted towards Didala.


    All of a sudden, Didala was blown to pieces.


    "Didala..."


    The red sand scorpion issued such a low voice. He looked up at Didala, who had turned into fly ash. He secretly said that Didala would not be killed like this?


    Fortunately, a figure climbed out of the strange bird''s body immediately after it. It was Didala. The one that had just blown up the vortex gate was just Didala''s clay body.


    "Damn, who is this guy?" Didala scolded secretly, with a dignified face. He made trouble everywhere in the tolerance world and acted arbitrarily. He had never met such a powerful guy.


    Before scolding, a huge and incomparable gravity acted on Didala. Didala, together with the big bird, began to fly uncontrollably towards the vortex gate.

 Chapter 737

    What kind of Ninja is this?


    Didala''s eyes could not help showing a look of panic. The other party clearly had no seal. What was the irresistible attraction?


    No


    What happened to that guy''s eyes?


    Why is it so like the eyes of the legendary fairy?


    Is this inexplicable attraction now the failure of the other party''s pupil surgery?


    While his body was flying towards the vortex gate out of control, one thought after another flashed through Didala''s mind. On his always proud and confident face, there was a rare trace of panic.


    Seeing that she could not resist the huge attraction, it would be dangerous to go on like this. Didala bit her teeth, grabbed a ball of detonating clay and stuffed it into her mouth. After chewing twice, she opened her mouth and vomited.


    A huge clay Didala was vomited out by Didala.


    It''s one of Didala''s tricks, garuro.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, in the original time and space, this move was mainly created by Didala to kill yuzhibo weasel. In this time and space, I don''t know whether Didala has fought with yuzhibo weasel, but this move was also created.


    The huge garuro Didala stood in front of Didala and soared rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he became a huge giant and resisted the huge attraction of the vortex long gate.


    Didala, who was behind the shield of garuro Didala, suddenly felt relaxed and finally could not be controlled by the attraction.


    He immediately stepped on the big bird and quickly flew to one side, with a sneer on his face again.


    Because in the Kung Fu when Didala flew away, garuro Didala had been attracted to him by the vortex long door.


    "It''s time to witness art!" Didala''s eyes lit up.


    As soon as the jaluro Didala explodes, countless nano bomb particles will spread out and enter the body of the vortex long gate.


    At that time, even if the other six immortals are alive, they will have no choice. Every cell in this person will be fried into slag at the same time.


    Didala can''t wait to witness this perfect art!


    "Drink!"


    Didala uttered a very excited low cry. Garuro Didala exploded at once.


    In fact, the explosion was not violent. People who didn''t know it thought Didala''s explosion was misfired, but they have seen the vortex of Naruto. The long gate knows that the real power of the move of garuro is not the explosion of garuro.


    It is the nano explosive particles formed after the explosion of garuro, which is the real mace of garuro.


    This move is basically unsolvable for ordinary ninjas, because those explosive particles are too small to completely eliminate.


    As long as jaluro explodes at close range, 100% will be caught.


    Except for some Leidun ninjas, such as Sasuke, who use lightning to shock their bodies, other ninjas can only wait to die.


    But this is easy for the vortex gate, and there is no threat at all.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    At that moment, the long vortex gate reached out and gently pushed, directly changing gravity into repulsion. The explosion of garuro was directly pushed open by the long vortex gate, including those nano-sized particles!


    "Hahaha, I won, art is explosion! Drink!" Didala, holding the winning ticket, gave instructions in her mouth, her eyes shining.


    It seems that I saw the scene that the vortex gate was blown to pieces.


    But then Didala was stunned because the vortex gate was unharmed!


    Nothing at all!


    "Damn!" Didala''s face was very ugly and quickly understood, "was he blocked by that repulsion? How unreasonable! What a difficult enemy!"


    Thinking of this, Didala looked down at the ground from a distance and saw that the red sand Scorpion was also fighting fiercely with Xiaonan.


    The red sand scorpion''s Fei Liuhu''s mouth was wide open, and an overwhelming array of concealed weapons were constantly shot from Fei Liuhu''s mouth. In the hiss, the space was almost blocked.


    But the female Ninja had long disappeared. The whole person turned into countless pieces of paper and flew in the air.


    And the distance between the pieces of paper is far away. Each piece of paper can easily escape the seemingly airtight attack of the red sand Scorpion by shaking it gently.


    For a person of nearly two meters, the attack of the red sand scorpion is indeed airtight, but for a small palm sized piece of paper, the "hidden weapon rain" of the red sand scorpion is not dense enough!


    The move of red sand scorpion, which is enough to make all Shangren headache, is not a threat to that woman at all.


    "How dare you! The one below is so difficult to deal with! Brother scorpion, I''m sorry. I''ll withdraw first. Please ask for your own blessing!"


    Seeing this scene, Didala had a sense of going, began to control the big bird, quickly evacuated and flew away.


    While flying, he threw a lot of clay spiders, clay birds and other dense detonating clay to try to stop the pursuit of the vortex long gate.


    However, no matter what Didala threw, the vortex gate was full of Shenluo Tianzheng. Those small detonating clay could not be used at all and were completely pushed open by the vortex gate.


    Boom, boom!


    At the same time, the vortex gate also used the mechanism summoned by Shura road to shoot missiles at Didala one after another.


    Those missiles are much more powerful than Didala''s small detonating clay, and their mobility is several times faster than Didala''s detonating clay.


    Didala had not escaped far before he was forcibly bombed by a missile from the vortex gate and fell from the air.


    This is still the vortex gate. In order to obtain information, it has not killed Didala for the time being.


    Otherwise, Didala and the big bird under his feet would have been blown to pieces long ago, rather than just falling from the air.


    Plop!


    Didala fell heavily from the air to the ground. She was trying to make more bombs to deal with the vortex gate, but suddenly she felt something bound to herself.


    His expression changed, subconsciously turned his head and looked, but he saw that there was nothing around him!


    What the hell is going on?


    What is it that binds you?


    It was the vortex gate that entangled Didala with its tongue by using the transparent psychic beast summoned by Shura.


    Didala is naturally invisible.


    After controlling Didala, the vortex gate landed gracefully on the ground and walked towards Didala step by step. Didala''s face finally showed panic.

 Chapter 738

    "Don''t come here, damn it, don''t come here!"


    At this moment, in Didala''s eyes, the gentle vortex gate seemed to have become a terrible devil. He subconsciously shouted at the vortex gate.


    As soon as the vortex gate reached out, he took Didala''s detonating clay and threw it on the ground. Then he turned and left without saying anything more.


    Didala felt a great force dragging him at this time. At the same time, his vision was dark. He was temporarily swallowed by the transparent psychic beast.


    Of course, it''s just swallowing Didala into the stomach and temporarily locking it up. It''s not eating Didala. When the right time comes, the vortex long gate will control the psychic beast to spit Didala out.


    After solving Didala, the vortex gate began to walk leisurely towards the battlefield of Xiaonan and red sand scorpion.


    He is not flustered. Xiaonan''s strength is actually very strong!


    There is no problem with the red sand scorpion.


    Boom, boom!


    Far from the battlefield, the vortex gate felt a dull collision sound again and again, and even the earth under its feet was constantly shaking.


    "This kind of movement... Is it that the red sand scorpion released the puppet of the three generations of wind shadow man?" the vortex long door guessed secretly.


    Vortex long gate guessed correctly. At this moment, opposite Xiaonan, there is a little boy who looks only a few years old.


    The little boy has red hair and looks quiet. Who could have thought that there would be such a dangerous and terrible figure under this harmless face of people and animals.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, Fei Liuhu of red sand Scorpion was soon destroyed by Xiaonan''s detonating symbol. Even though Fei Liuhu''s defense is very strong, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t help Xiaonan''s large number of detonating symbols.


    Sakura''s strange power fist can break the armor. In front of Xiaonan, it is not an indestructible defense.


    In such a short time, the real body of the red sand Scorpion was forced out by Xiao Nan.


    At this moment, the red sand scorpion''s hands and fingers extended several chakra lines, which were connected to a human puppet suspended in the air.


    That person''s puppet is one of the several secret trumps of Sha Ren''s three generations of wind shadow puppets and red sand scorpion.


    Beside the three generations of wind shadow puppets, there is a huge black triangular pyramid suspended on the left and a huge black cube suspended on the right, which are the magnetic sand attack bodies formed by the three generations of wind shadow puppets by using magnetic escape.


    Each attack body is composed of pure magnetic sand. It is indestructible and extremely thick. If it hits, it may directly smash people into meat mud.


    The giant pits on the ground like natural disasters are left by the red sand scorpion controlling two huge attackers to attack Xiaonan.


    But at this moment, the long paper flight wings on Xiaonan''s back are fluttering, and people are suspended in the air, facing off with the red sand scorpion.


    That''s called a calm face.


    Boom, boom!


    Red sand scorpion controls two huge attackers to attack Xiaonan.


    But Xiaonan is not Xiaoying. She can only hide on the ground. She flies around in the air. The attack body of red sand scorpion can''t catch up with her at all!


    "Magnetic Dun ¡¤ sand iron boundary method!"


    The red sand scorpion knew after a while that it couldn''t help Xiaonan, so he decisively used the super move of three generations of wind shadow.


    For a time, the iron sand formed one spear after another in the air. The number and speed were unresponsive. In the blink of an eye, they crossed each other to form a dense iron sand net.


    In the dense net, there are countless spears crisscross!


    And the scope is huge.


    No matter who is covered by this dense net cage, unless he has amazing ability, he will be doomed.


    The attack power of this move is really too strong.


    But


    Xiao Nan turned into countless pieces of paper again!


    Those pieces of paper are like butterflies, shuttling freely through the gaps of the dense net without any influence at all.


    In the blink of an eye, all the pieces of paper flew out from the gap and reassembled into Xiaonan in the high altitude.


    Shua!


    And Xiaonan no longer blindly defended, but took the initiative to fly to the three generations of wind shadow puppets suspended in the air.


    How can the red sand scorpion make Xiaonan close, control the puppet again and launch a fierce attack on Xiaonan.


    "Magnetic Dun ¡¤ sand iron giant needle!"


    Countless giant needles of magnetic sand shot towards Xiaonan.


    Xiaonan is still a fresh recruit. He eats all over the sky and responds to changes with the same. People directly incarnate into pieces of paper, constantly avoiding the attack of sand iron giant needles. There are many pieces of paper that fly to the puppets of three generations of wind shadow people.


    Boom, boom!


    Like Fei Liuhu who destroyed the red sand scorpion, Xiao Nan decisively detonated the detonating symbol at this moment. The three generations of wind shadow puppets were destroyed by Xiao Nan again.


    Even three generations of wind shadow puppets were destroyed. At this time, the red sand scorpion knew that he couldn''t do without using the ultimate big move. He tore off his clothes and revealed his puppet.


    As soon as Xiao Nan saw this situation, there was no nonsense. Many pieces of paper flew out of him again, forming two separate pieces of paper.


    Scene, a total of three Xiaonan!


    Because I learned in advance from the vortex long gate that the red sand scorpion in this state has a powerful fire escape attack, which poses a great threat to Xiaonan, Xiaonan summoned his separation in advance.


    Seeing Xiao Nan''s move, the red sand scorpion''s face is still very ugly. The other party is separated. Obviously, it''s to deal with his fire escape move. It seems that the other party has known himself in advance.


    This is not good news for the red sand scorpion.


    But now, we can only fight hard with each other.


    Didala''s explosion has disappeared for a long time, which shows that the boy has been defeated by the woman''s companion in front of him nine times out of ten.


    Didala''s strength was solved so quickly. The strength of the other party had long exceeded the expectations of the red sand scorpion.


    Red sand scorpion understands that it is impossible for him to evacuate at this time. He has to fight to the end.


    Thinking of this, the red sand scorpion didn''t have any nonsense. He directly switched to the fire scroll, and then slowly raised his hands to the three small South in the sky.


    A black tube was stretched out from each of the two palms.


    And then


    Poof! Poof!


    Two terrible fires spread all over the world and immediately covered the past towards Xiaonan.


    The three little southerners in the sky immediately began to cross and dance around the red sand scorpion.

 Chapter 739

    In terms of mobility, flying in the air is much more flexible than dodging on the ground. The three Xiaonan act together, which makes this flexibility more than doubled.


    The red sand scorpion finally used up all the energy of the first scroll and didn''t solve Xiaonan.


    "This is the time!"


    When the red sand scorpion switched from the first scroll to the neutral period of the second scroll, the three Xiaonan shot a large number of pieces of paper towards the red sand scorpion from different directions at the same time.


    Those pieces of paper can''t be described too much. The red sand scorpion can''t hide at all, but you can hear countless sounds like raindrops.


    Red sand scorpion''s body has been filled with pieces of paper.


    The power of those pieces of paper is no worse than that of weapons such as bitterness.


    The puppet body of red sand scorpion is directly scrapped.


    Whoosh!


    Located on the chest of the red sand scorpion, his only remaining human tissue shot out of the scrapped puppet body and wanted to be quietly installed on another puppet body.


    But will Xiaonan, who has learned the information in advance from the vortex long gate, let the red sand scorpion succeed?


    WOW!


    A large number of pieces of paper poured in, directly surrounded the "bucket" human tissue of the red sand scorpion, and then flew to Xiaonan like a butterfly.


    Xiaonan stretched out his hand and took the human tissue of the red sand scorpion in his hand.


    At this point, the red sand scorpion is completely abandoned.


    That little bit of human tissue is the lifeblood of the red sand scorpion.


    Seeing that Xiao Nan caught the red sand scorpion, the vortex gate came out from one side and ordered the spirit beast to release Didala.


    "It''s disgusting to put me in this disgusting thing! I''ll kill you!" Didala roared at the vortex gate.


    The vortex gate ignored Didala at all, but put his hand on Didala''s forehead, and the power of the human Tao was directly launched.


    Relevant memories are directly read out.


    A moment later, the vortex gate withdrew his hand, and Didala fell powerlessly to the ground.


    This young man full of evil, at this moment, he has finished his sinful life.


    "Changmen, what''s the matter? What do you see?" Xiaonan asked as he saw that changmen''s face was a little ugly.


    "This is a trap," said the vortex gate to Xiaonan.


    "Trap?" Xiao Nan''s face changed.


    "This is a special trap set up by someone to deal with me. Didala caught Zhu Li just to lead me out!" the face of the vortex long door became more and more ugly.


    "Who wants to deal with you and who is behind the scenes?" Xiao Nan asked solemnly.


    "That man claims to be... Yuzhiboban!" the voice of the vortex long door was very low.


    "What, yuzhiboban!" Xiaonan was shocked. She couldn''t have known yuzhiboban. It''s a legend of a level with the Ninja God qianshouzhu.


    Although the end Valley World War I was finally defeated by qianshouzhu, qianshouzhu also died because of the severe injury in that war. Yuzhiboban is absolutely the same terror as qianshouzhu.


    "Changmen, did you see Yuzhi spot in Didala''s memory? Was he Yuzhi spot?" Xiaonan asked closely with a dignified face.


    The vortex long door shook his head: "the man is wearing a mask, not yuzhiboban, but he acts under the banner of yuzhiboban, which makes me have a very bad hunch."


    There is no other reason. Isn''t this the consistent style of bringing soil before!


    Now the soil is caught by the wood leaf. Has heijue found a substitute for the soil?


    How could it be so fast?


    However, if there is really black Jue behind this, the purpose of the other party''s ambush is very clear. Nine times out of ten, it is to recover his reincarnation eyes.


    "Xiao Nan, let''s get out of here quickly." the vortex gate followed, and said in a deep voice to Xiao Nan.


    With his current strength, not many people in the whole tolerance world can hurt him, but since the other party has taken action against himself, it must have gone through extremely strict planning and arrangement.


    Without certain assurance, the other party should not act rashly.


    Don''t be careless.


    "If you leave now, it''s a little late!" but at this time, a gloomy voice rang directly.


    With this sound, several figures came out from the woods on both sides of the road.


    When the vortex gate turned its head, its complexion did not change. All the visitors were familiar faces: dried persimmon ghost mackerel, flying segment, angle and Jue.


    It''s really a little fatalistic.


    If changmen hadn''t joined the chat group, they would all be the backbone members of his organization, but now he has to deal with the joint attacks of these people.


    Vortex changmen and Xiaonan looked more and more ugly. Just now they patronized to fight Didala and red sand scorpion. They didn''t notice that they had been surrounded by the enemy.


    "Xiao Nan, hurry up!" the vortex gate shouted at Xiao Nan in a deep voice.


    Each of these people in front of him has strong strength. He is naturally not afraid if he deals with it alone, but if Xiaonan is there, he really can''t guarantee that he can protect Xiaonan completely.


    "Long gate..."


    "Come on, you''re distracting me here! If I''m alone, I can go at any time!" the vortex long door interrupted Xiao Nan''s words.


    Xiaonan bit her teeth, but she also knew that the vortex long door was telling the truth, so she stopped talking nonsense, and the pieces of paper flew out of her body, forming a pair of paper escape wings and began to fly into the air.


    "Hey, can you go!"


    Strange laughter sounded, and the cold color appeared in the eyes of the dead fish of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, "the art of big mackerel playing!"


    A huge water hiding shark swished and shot at Xiaonan. Although it was huge, it was also extremely fast. It caught up with Xiaonan in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Nan wanted to dodge in a hurry, but the water fleeing shark was too big. She didn''t have time to dodge completely in her hurry. The whole person was hit by the water fleeing Shark at once.


    "Xiao Nan!"


    As soon as the face of the vortex long gate changed, he was about to rescue Xiaonan, but at this time, a large number of branches burst out at his feet, forcing the vortex long gate to dodge.


    ¡ª¡ªIt turned out that Jue also shot.


    At this moment.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the Shuidun shark that hit Xiaonan exploded, splashed a big wave in the air, and knocked Xiaonan down.


    Dried persimmon ghost mackerel can be said to be natural to restrain Xiaonan.

 Chapter 740

    Hit by the water bullet of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, Xiao Nan could no longer incarnate into a paper body, and fell powerlessly from the sky.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The vortex gate suddenly stretched out his hand to Xiaonan, and Xiaonan''s body flew towards the vortex gate.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    At this moment, Jue controlled a large number of branches to protrude from the ground and stabbed at the vortex gate.


    "Shura road!"


    Boom, boom!


    Several shells appeared, and all the branches were blasted to pieces. Then the vortex gate caught Xiao Nan and looked at the people opposite solemnly.


    "Xiao Nan, you go first!"


    The vortex gate summoned a big bird with the beast road. Xiao Nan didn''t say any nonsense this time and jumped directly on the big bird.


    "Long door, be careful!"


    Xiao Nan put down this sentence and was carried away by the big bird. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Dry persimmon ghost mackerel and those people can only watch.


    "What are you doing standing? Can''t you see that this man is so strong?" he said to the dry persimmon ghost mackerel in his unique voice, "if you don''t go together, you can''t win him!"


    "Jue, you guy, I remember, our task is just to hold him down?" said feiduan, carrying his huge sickle.


    But the angle didn''t say any nonsense. He tore off his clothes and released all the four mask monsters.


    Under the control of the angle, several mask monsters scattered around the vortex gate, one by one, looking for the best time to deal with the vortex gate.


    There was no nonsense at the vortex long gate. Using Shura road again, he summoned a lot of missiles and fired them at several people on the scene.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Jue controlled a large number of branches to dance wildly.


    Boom, boom!


    All the missiles were blocked by black branches.


    At this moment, the horns moved. He controlled the mask monster and launched an attack on the vortex gate.


    Crackle!


    A mask monster spits out blazing and dazzling lightning to the vortex gate.


    Hoo!


    Another mask monster spewed a terrible flame comparable to the art of Hao fireball at the vortex gate.


    Hiss!


    The third mask monster ejected a high-pressure water line towards the vortex gate. Once it was cut, even if it was suffering, such weapons would be cut off.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The fourth mask monster did the same, shooting a lot of earth bombs at the vortex gate.


    The four mask monsters attacked the vortex gate from four directions, and they were attacks with four attributes of wind, fire, earth and thunder. If ordinary people were to change, it would be difficult to resist unless it was such a general opening and hanging move.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    What''s more, Jue was not idle. Under his control, a large number of branches came out of the ground and attacked the vortex gate.


    "Beast way!"


    Boom, boom!


    Several psychic beasts appeared, surrounded the vortex gate like a patron saint, and protected the vortex gate.


    The airtight attacks around all hit those psychic beasts.


    Poop poop!


    These poor psychic beasts were ravaged by powerful and intensive attacks at the first moment of their appearance, and basically disappeared immediately.


    However, at that critical moment, the vortex gate hit a black stick at each of the four mask monsters and nailed it to the mask monsters.


    The masks of four monsters were broken in an instant.


    The vortex gate killed the four lives of the angle in just a moment.


    "Nani?"


    Feiduan''s eyes were so wide that he almost stared out. A guy with such a powerful angle was killed four lives in an instant?


    Is that an exaggeration?


    Immediately following the long vortex gate, he stretched out his hand to jiaodu, and Vientiane Tianyin pulled out. Jiaodu''s body involuntarily flew to the long vortex gate.


    Hiss!


    The vortex gate was hit by another black stick, which shot through the last heart of the angle. Poor angle, in a short time, all five lives were killed by the vortex gate.


    Jue, dried persimmon ghost mackerel and feiduan were stunned, and then began to attack the vortex gate together.


    "Beast way!"


    The vortex long gate summoned several huge psychic beasts and rushed towards these people respectively. The three people immediately fell into a hard battle.


    "Jue, this guy is so strong that we can''t deal with it at all. Let''s hurry up!" feiduan shouted to Jue while swinging his sickle and hiding from the attack of a huge psychic beast.


    "You are such a noisy guy!" cried the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    The vortex long gate ignored the two people, dry persimmon ghost mackerel and feiduan, but rushed to Jue quickly.


    This is the ultimate black hand in the great tragedy of his own world. The vortex gate has been looking for this guy. It''s not easy to appear now, but he can''t escape.


    "Is this the power of reincarnation eye? It''s stronger than I thought! This power... It''s better to retreat first!"


    But Jue was also very cunning and careful. He saw that the vortex long door seemed to want to deal with himself. He immediately peeled off Jue, quickly penetrated into the ground and disappeared.


    When the vortex gate rushed past, the original Jue was only white Jue, which was patted into slag by a claw of the psychic beast. The black Jue had long disappeared, and there was no shadow.


    "This cunning fellow runs fast!" said the vortex gate with regret.


    "Shura road!"


    Boom, boom!


    The psychic beast plus missiles, and the remaining two people, the dry persimmon ghost mackerel and the flying section, didn''t last long. They were all knocked down by the vortex long gate.


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel fortunately said that most of the attacks were blocked by his Jiaoji, but he fainted. The poor flying section was blown to pieces by the missile, which was terrible.


    It''s just that this goods can''t die. It hurts so much on the ground that it keeps screaming.


    "The kid in those years, unexpectedly, grew so big."


    When the vortex gate solved everyone, another figure came out leisurely, and the face of the vortex gate became unprecedentedly dignified.


    That person is no one else, it is yuzhiboban!


    The real Yuzhi spot!


    Unexpectedly, the person behind the scenes is not a fake or shoddy product, but a real spot!


    Although those people in jiaodu flying section were not capable of the vortex long gate, they finally bought time for yuzhiboban and let yuzhiboban come in time.


    In fact, he has been here for a while, but with his pride, he naturally disdains to deal with the vortex gate with others, so he is free to watch the excitement.

 Chapter 741

    "Yuzhi speckle!"


    The eyes of the vortex long door stared at the figure in front of him. It was difficult to see the extreme. He didn''t expect that he would face yuzhiboban so soon.


    Of course, this Yuzhi spot is the Yuzhi spot of the reincarnation of filthy soil. Although the strength of the reincarnation of filthy soil has a great relationship with the sacrifice, the specific strength may have great ups and downs.


    But just a few words of Yuzhi wave spot are enough to make the vortex long gate solemn to the extreme.


    "Who on earth is the spot reborn from the dirty soil?"


    At the same time, deep puzzlement flashed through the mind of the vortex gate.


    At present, the big snake pill that can reincarnate in the tolerance world and the pharmacist''s bag that may use reincarnation in the future are all monitored by the changmen. These two people are all normal and have no abnormal behavior.


    So who is it that the filthy earth reincarnates yuzhibo?


    Do you mean


    This forbidden art created by the second generation of eye fire shadow has been learned by others besides the big snake pill?


    This is not an impossible thing. Although the reincarnation of filthy soil is listed as a forbidden art, to be honest, it can bring the king back to life. I''m afraid many people will be tempted and try to get this forbidden art.


    In addition to the big snake pill, other people will reincarnate in filthy soil, which can be justified in theory.


    I just don''t know who that guy is.


    Although full of questions, this is not the time to investigate these. The vortex long door followed closely, put away his mind and focused all his attention on yuzhiboban.


    "With the reincarnation eye, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Yu Zhibo spot saw that there was no panic on the face of the vortex long door, and there was no intention to escape. He couldn''t help but sneer, "do you know that the reincarnation eye you rely on is actually what I gave you!"


    "Do you want to take it back? It depends on whether you have this ability!" snorted the vortex long door.


    "You''re not surprised. It seems that you already know this. In the years when I died, things were completely out of my expectation. Well, let me get everything back on track with my own hands!"


    With this sentence of Yuzhi wave spot, xuzuo Neng opened in an instant, and a huge blue chakra giant was generated in an instant.


    Wearing armor and holding a long knife in his hand, Xu Zuo Neng is the whole body.


    Yu zhiboban saw the battle of the vortex long gate with his own eyes. As the original owner of reincarnation eyes, he also knew more about the ability of these eyes, so he didn''t even take out the ordinary moves of Huodun ninja.


    Boom, boom!


    Huge, hundreds of meters high, the giant xuzuo Neng walked towards the vortex gate step by step. Every step, the earth shook hard, like an earthquake.


    That kind of power is hard to describe in words without seeing it with your own eyes.


    "This xuzuo nenghu... This is close to the peak strength of yuzhiboban!" the vortex long gate knew the strength of yuzhiboban at the moment by looking at this xuzuo.


    The heart suddenly sank.


    Even if he now has reincarnation eyes, he can''t be the opponent of yuzhiboban.


    The strength gap between the two sides is still too large.


    "Let me see, how much power can you bring my reincarnation eye into play!" Yu zhiboban said condescending, holding his arm on the top of xuzuo''s head.


    Then a knife came to the vortex gate.


    A huge blue dagger is several times larger than the vortex gate. The vortex gate is like a doll in front of the dagger, giving people a very strong visual impact.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The long vortex gate dared not be careless. His hands suddenly waved upward, and a huge repulsion appeared. Xu Zuo nenghu''s big knife stopped temporarily above the head of the long vortex gate.


    "Only to this extent?"


    Yuzhi Boban uttered a disdainful voice. Xuzuo''s chakra flickered, and the energy surged out. The strength of the broadsword suddenly increased!


    Boom!


    The broadsword broke the repulsion of Shenluo Tianzheng and continued to cleave towards the vortex long gate.


    During the period of the six ways of Payne, Shenluo Tianzheng, as the ability of the six ways of Payne, can be said to be the core combat power of the six ways of Payne. For the vast majority of ninjas, this move is terrible and inexplicable.


    Whether it''s Naruto who comes back from studying magic, or those strong people who are deep immortals, as long as they are watched by the heavenly way Penn and use this move, they are basically finished.


    But in the face of absolute power, even the God Luo Tianzheng is just so!


    When yuzhiboban successfully performed the unlimited monthly reading, six Penn attacks on Muye appeared in the master''s dreamland world.


    At that time, Nine Tailed Naruto fought with Tiandao Penn, and Tiandao Penn used Shenluo Tianzheng to Naruto.


    What happened?


    Tiandao Payne not only failed to bounce Naruto back, but bounced Tiandao Payne away because of Naruto''s powerful impact.


    Later, when the two halves of Nine Tailed chakra were united, Naruto could directly break the power of the divine Luo Tianzheng of Tiandao Penn without Nine Tailed!


    Although these plots exist in the master''s dreamland, the content of the dreamland in the infinite monthly reading is undoubtedly fictional, but the strength of each character in it still has reference value.


    Even if we put aside this reference, Shenluo Tianzheng is only a repulsive force. In essence, it is also a force. It can be broken in front of more powerful forces!


    Now the vortex gate has encountered this force.


    "No!"


    When the Shenluo Tianzheng was broken, the face of the vortex long gate changed slightly. Using the ability of Shura, several missiles were fired from the shoulder and hit the xuzuo nenghu long knife of Yuzhi wave spot.


    Finally, the long knife was smashed.


    But it was only a moment''s effort. Xuzuo nenghu''s long knife was synthesized again. Yuzhi wave controlled xuzuo nenghu''s giant and launched a fierce attack on the vortex long gate.


    The vortex gate was also fully open. Shura road summoned countless missiles to bombard xuzuo nenghu. The beast road summoned several huge psychic beasts to attack Yuzhi waves together.


    As for other abilities, the gravitational repulsion of heaven and the ability of hungry ghost Dao to absorb ninja and chakra have no obvious effect at all. Xu Zuo is too big, not to mention hell Dao and human Dao.


    Ordinary ninja?


    It has become a joke.


    Poor changmen, only Shura road and beast road can be used in the face of xuzuo Neng of Yuzhi wave.


    Of course, these two paths can only hinder Yuzhi''s wave spot, but can not completely destroy suzanneng. There is only one move that the vortex long gate can really cause damage to Yuzhi''s wave spot: Earth explosion Tianxing.

 Chapter 742

    For the vortex long gate who has seen Naruto, he knows the power and horror of Yuzhi wave spot, so he didn''t expect Shura road and beast road to really compete with Yuzhi wave spot at the beginning.


    He''s just using those two powers to procrastinate for himself, that''s all!


    Of course, even for the earth burst star, the vortex gate was not sure to deal with the spot, so he opened the live broadcast in the group at this moment.


    Everyone online in the group suddenly appeared in front of the vortex gate.


    "What''s the situation? This is... Yuzhi plaque? How did Yuzhi plaque come out?" Thor stared at the boss. "Good guy, this is too exaggerated!"


    Even in the live studio, Thor can feel the great oppression brought by suzo!


    This overwhelming force, even Thor, couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "He deserves to be a man of the same level as qianshouzhu! Yuzhiboban can also be called the God of tolerance! It''s so abnormal!" Marco gasped repeatedly.


    Although he ate the fruit of the undead bird, it was an undead body, but in front of this exaggerated giant, Marco felt that the fruit of the undead bird was useless.


    Because the other party''s random blow can turn him into slag!


    Just blow you up!


    Marco felt that even if the undead bird fruit could heal the most serious injury, it could not heal the blasted injury.


    "Isn''t yuzhiboban dead? This is the reincarnation of filthy soil? In addition to the big snake pill, others will reincarnate of filthy soil?" Bai Fengjiu was surprised.


    Compared with the shock and incomprehension of others, Nezha''s eyes were uncontrollably excited: "yuzhiboban! It''s really powerful! Ha ha, it''s really a surprise!"


    "Nezha, changmen is not yuzhiboban''s opponent. This time, it''s really a coincidence." Zhou Qing said silently.


    "Nezha, I''ll give yuzhiboban a earth explosion star now. If I can''t stop him, I''ll have to replace you!" said the vortex long gate to Nezha while retreating and dodging.


    After saying this, the vortex gate is no longer nonsense, but focuses on dealing with Yuzhi waves.


    Boom, boom!


    There was a loud noise at the scene.


    Yu Zhibo''s blue xuzuo waved the long knife in his hand, which was so powerful that it was frightening. The huge psychic beasts channeled by the beast road of the vortex long gate were no different from the insects in front of blue xuzuo.


    In this state, even nine tails are just toys, not to mention mere psychic beasts?


    Even if the number is more, it can only cause a little hindrance to Yuzhi wave spot.


    However, even so, missiles and psychics bought valuable time for the vortex gate. With a clap of both hands, the vortex gate immediately separated, and a dark sphere like a black hole appeared.


    "Earth burst sky star!"


    The vortex gate threw the dark sphere over the Yuzhi spot.


    A huge and incomparable attraction suddenly appeared. In the click sound, huge cracks began to appear on the ground, and boulders after boulders were sucked into the air.


    "Earth burst sky star?"


    Yuzhiboban stood proudly in xuzuo nenghu. There was no tension on his face. There was only incomparable coldness.


    The power of the earth burst star is still very huge. Although xuzuo of yuzhiboban looks like a giant at the moment, he gradually begins to collapse in front of the earth burst star.


    In essence, the earth burst star is a seal!


    What is really powerful is not gravity, but the force of seal!


    It''s just that it''s gravity on the outside.


    If the earth burst star is just a simple gravity, it is nothing more than an enhanced version of Vientiane celestial attraction. How can it even seal ten terrible things?


    KAKA!


    In the process of collapse, Xu Zuo of yuzhiboban also began to fly towards the core of the earth explosion star, but yuzhiboban''s face was still as cold as ever: "changmen, even the earth explosion star has weaknesses! In the face of absolute power, even the earth explosion star is useless! You are still too weak!"


    Yu Zhibo''s eyes turned and his pupil power radiated. Xuzuo, who was almost collapsed, filled it in an instant. Then he took advantage of the situation and held xuzuo''s long knife tightly, ruthlessly pointed at the black ball core of the earth explosion star and began to chop it!


    Yes, that kernel is the weakness of earth burst star!


    In the fourth World War of forbearance, Naruto, weasel God and chirabi fought with the long gate of the reincarnation of filthy soil. At the beginning, the long gate also used the move of earth exploding stars.


    The weasel God calmly analyzed that any move has its weakness. The weakness of the earth explosion star is its core, so he led a three person team to jointly launch a strong attack on the core of the earth explosion star.


    Directly broke the earth burst star.


    And now?


    Yu zhiboban''s attack is no worse than the joint attack of the weasel God and their three people. After all, the two sides are not of the same class, and the current changmen has not reached the level of the fourth World War dirty soil changmen.


    So it turned out to be embarrassing.


    Boom!


    Yu Zhibo went down with a knife and directly exploded the core of the earth explosion star of changmen.


    Boom!


    Those stones flying towards the core fell from the sky like rain.


    And those stones are huge. Even if they are just free falling, their prestige is very frightening.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    The vortex gate waved again and again, pushing all the huge stones that hit him to the distance.


    After a period of turbulence, the scene finally returned to calm.


    Boom!


    Finally, there was another violent and incomparable turbulence, and the earth shook fiercely, but the giant xuzuo with Yuzhi waves also fell to the ground from the sky.


    "Even the earth burst stars are used up. Next, do you have any other tricks?" Yuzhi Boban stood proudly above the head of xuzuo giant and looked down at the vortex long gate, really like a God.


    "You''re right. It''s useless even to explode the earth and stars. I don''t have any tricks." the vortex gate shrugged.


    Yu Zhibo was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect this reaction from the vortex gate. "So, are you going to admit your life?"


    "Admit your fate?" the vortex long door smiled, "yuzhiboban, I don''t have any tricks to deal with you, but my friends have plenty of tricks!"


    "Your friend?" Yu Zhibo''s face showed arrogance and disdain. "Well, I''ll give you a chance. Didn''t you set up an organization called Xiao? You can call all the people in your organization!"


    "Nezha, since BANDU said so, what are you waiting for?" the vortex gate shouted at this time.


    Then Yuzhi wave spot saw that the space in front of the vortex long door was distorted, and a very windy teenager appeared in front of him.


    There is no doubt that it was Nezha.

 Chapter 743

    "Yuzhiboban, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The huntian Ling on Nezha''s body made a noise when hunting in the wind. He looked up at the Yuzhi wave spot on blue xuzuo''s head and said with a sense of war.


    "Since you know the name of Yu Zhibo ban, you can still have such war intention. It seems that you are not an ordinary person, but no one in the whole tolerance world can fight with me except the thousand hand column!"


    Although Yuzhi Boban saw that Nezha was extraordinary, he didn''t really take Nezha to heart.


    "Between the thousand hand pillars?" Nezha tilted his head and thought, "he has been defeated by me some time ago."


    Yu Zhibo was stunned.


    At the first reaction, he felt that Nezha must be talking nonsense. He had a deep understanding of the strength between the thousand hand pillars. Even he and nine tails were not opponents.


    How could a strong man of that degree be defeated by such a young man.


    But looking at Nezha, he didn''t seem to be lying at all!


    "Jue, what''s going on?" Yuzhi Boban communicated with heijue through yin-yang evasion. "This man really defeated Zhujian?"


    "Mr. Ban, what he said is true!" the voice of heijue rang out in yuzhiboban''s mind. "When the son of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying was born, Dai Tu once attacked Muye. At that time, he was transformed into a thousand hand pillar. Later, the thousand hand pillar was defeated by this man."


    "How about the strength between the dirty pillars?" Yu Zhibo''s face began to become dignified. "How about compared with his original?"


    "It''s almost the same as his original strength. Lord ban, don''t be careless. This man is a real strong man!"


    Black Jue''s voice is also dignified.


    Yuzhiboban couldn''t help looking at Nezha more. However, they all felt that Nezha was just a naughty bear child. In any case, they couldn''t connect him with the strong man at the level between the pillars.


    But absolutely, it can''t be false.


    "In the years of my death, has such a great change taken place in the tolerance world!" Yu Zhibo was a little unbelievable.


    After the end of the valley war, Yuzhi Boban made use of the preset Yixie Naqi to revive, and quietly lurked down in the tolerance world until his old death.


    For such a long time, yuzhiboban is not idle every day. In fact, every move in the tolerance world is under his observation and control.


    Otherwise, whirlpool people like changmen would not have been met by spot by chance.


    The situation in the tolerance world is clear. Frankly, the overall strength has declined. Even those at the film level are weak, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    But who would have thought that in such an environment, there would be a strong one at the same level with the column!


    This is incredible.


    "There is such a strong person in the tolerance world. Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Yu Zhibo said to Jue with a little blame.


    "I thought he was Muye''s man. I didn''t expect that he would help changmen," Jue said.


    "Well, if he is really so powerful, I''d like to see it. I haven''t experienced the feeling of fighting for a long time since the war that year!" after Yu zhiboban said this, he cut off contact with heijue.


    "Since you defeated the people between the pillars, you are also the enemy recognized by yuzhiboban! Show your ability!"


    Yu Zhibo Ban said condescending to Nezha. Then he also waved a huge blue beard with a big knife and chopped at Nezha.


    Nezha was so excited that he smiled, and the fire pointed gun in his hand gently waved upward.


    Boom!


    The huge and incomparable xuzuo dagger collided with Nezha''s fire pointed gun, so it stagnated in the air. No matter how hard yuzhiboban tried, he couldn''t chop it down!


    The earth under Nezha''s feet was also directly split by a huge force, and cracks appeared one after another.


    Then Nezha made a sudden effort to pick it up, and yuzhiboban''s big knife was immediately bounced away. The giant, who was dozens of times bigger than himself, even shook it.


    We can see the power of Nezha''s random challenge.


    "It''s so easy... To block the attack of ban!" in the distance of the battlefield, a head emerged from a tree. It''s the black Jue goods. "This guy is still so strong! I have a hunch that things are bad! I''m afraid this plan will fall empty again!"


    "Sure enough, this is the real battle! I haven''t experienced this feeling for a long time!" Yu zhiboban was surprised. At the same time, he also burned his intention of war for a long time.


    "Mu Dun, the tree world is coming!"


    Yu zhiboban clapped his hands. In the roar, a large number of branches pierced out from the ground. It is difficult to resist its wide range and fast speed.


    "Ban, it''s no use, this man can fly!" but at this time, a black reminder rang out in Ban''s mind.


    Can fly?


    Ban was stunned, and sure enough, he saw the guy in front of him, his feet stepping on two burning collars, and the man suddenly soared into the air.


    Those branches danced in chaos on the ground and could not hurt Nezha at all.


    "Go down!"


    At this time, Yu Zhibo ban held the double knives tightly with both hands. The double knives fiercely cleaved at Nezha at the same time. Its power was twice that of the knife that cleaved at Nezha for the first time!


    "Heaven and earth circle!"


    Nezha didn''t fight with yuzhiboban at all. He reached out and took out the heaven and earth circle on his neck, shook his hand and threw it at yuzhiboban''s double knives.


    At the beginning of the circle of heaven and earth, it was only the size of Nezha''s neck, but it soared rapidly and became wider than yuzhiboban''s xuzuo double blades. Suddenly, yuzhiboban''s double blades were smashed open.


    Immediately after, Nezha''s figure broke through the strangulation and encirclement of countless branches on the ground, then flew to the high altitude and looked face to face with yuzhiboban.


    "Never lie, this guy is really strong! From him, I found the feeling between thousand hands again!"


    Yu zhiboban''s eyes stared at Nezha opposite, and couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart.


    Just one thing, he couldn''t understand. Why is this guy so close to Muye and changmen at the same time?


    "Ban, let me see who is better between you and qianshouzhu!" Nezha smiled, stepped on the wind and fire wheel and rushed directly to the huge xuzuo giant.


    Boom!


    The giant xuzuo swung his double swords and chopped at Nezha.


    Huntian Ling!


    Nezha stretched out his hand, and the huntian Ling he was wearing flew out at once. With a Shua Shua, he entangled xuzuo''s double swords together.

 Chapter 744

    Yuzhiboban''s xuzuo double sabres were imprisoned by Nezha.


    Yuzhi Boban wanted to take his double sabres from Nezha, but there was an extremely powerful force in huntian Ling, which made him unable to control xuzuo double sabres at all.


    "Break it!"


    Nezha let out a low cry, and the heaven and earth circle flew out. With the power of thunder, he hit Yu Zhibo''s xuzuo double sabres.


    Boom!


    A huge and incomparable energy wave suddenly burst out. The xuzuo double knives in Yuzhi Boban''s hand were smashed by Nezha at once!


    "What!" Yu Zhibo suddenly widened his eyes.


    In his forbearance career, it was the first time that xuzuo''s double knives were blown up. Even qianshouzhu had never done such a thing!


    "Hey, hey!"


    After breaking each other''s double swords, Nezha stepped on the wind fire wheel and held a fire pointed gun, so he rushed to Yuzhi Boban standing on xuzuo''s forehead.


    Nezha''s speed was too fast. At this time, ban had no time to gather his double knives again, so he swung his fist and hit Nezha hard.


    Nezha shook his hand and threw out the heaven and earth circle.


    Yu Zhibo ban had seen the power of the heaven and earth circle. He didn''t dare to hit hard. He turned his fist into a palm and grasped the heaven and earth circle.


    However, the incomparable strength above the heaven and earth circle made the whole xuzuo giant violently turbulent, and began to retreat, forcing Yu zhiboban to take out his other hand and suppress the heaven and earth circle in the palm with both hands.


    Xuzuo can''t hold it with one hand!


    But in this way, suzo''s hands were abandoned.


    Nezha grinned and continued to fly to yuzhiboban himself.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    Before he got close to banyan, banyan''s eye kaleidoscope turned into a reincarnation eye, and pushed Nezha Xu with both hands.


    A huge force emerged, and Nezha was suddenly overturned.


    It''s the same Shenluo Tianzheng, but it''s a world away from Ban''s hand and changmen''s hand.


    There is no comparability at all.


    "I don''t believe it. You can stop my fire pointed gun!"


    Nezha did not admit defeat. Although he was still retreating, he threw his fire pointed gun out with force.


    The sharp gun turned into a streamer, and the momentum shone like a rainbow at the spot.


    Shenluo Tianzheng can''t stop it!


    Click!


    In the blink of an eye, the fire pointed gun pierced xuzuo''s defense and continued to stab towards the spot!


    Spot''s face changed wildly.


    Pop!


    At the critical moment, Ban''s two palms stretched out at the same time and held the fire pointed gun.


    With the strength of Shenluo Tianzheng, the weakening of xuzuo and the strength of ban at this time, the strength above the fire pointed gun was finally exhausted and stopped in front of ban.


    Hoo!


    Ban couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart.


    But then, spot''s face changed again and felt bad.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the top of the fire pointed gun spewed flames at him!


    The blazing flame is stronger and more intense than any fire escape ninja of ban, which makes ban, the ancestor who plays with fire, feel blazing and unbearable.


    "Hungry ghost way!"


    Ban used the power of the hungry ghost road at the critical moment. All the blazing flames on the fire pointed gun were absorbed by the hungry ghost road.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Immediately after ban came another Shenluo Tianzheng. The fire pointed gun was suddenly bounced off and held in his hand by Nezha in the air.


    KAKA!


    Boom!


    At this time, the cracks in the giant''s palms began to appear, and then the giant''s palms were burst.


    The circle of heaven and earth flew out and continued to hit the spot.


    "Shura road!"


    Boom, boom!


    Several shells were fired from Ban''s body, blocking the circle of heaven and earth.


    "It is worthy of being a Yuzhi spot. It is also Shura. The power he uses should be so great!" the long door sighed.


    It is also a call missile attack. If changmen calls only ordinary missiles, ban calls giant missiles. The gap between the two sides is too obvious.


    This is only the spot of the reincarnation of filth. The reincarnation eye is not the real reincarnation eye, otherwise, it should be more powerful.


    As soon as Nezha stretched out his hand, he grabbed the heaven and earth circle that had been beaten back, put it on his neck and said, "your strength is similar to that between the thousand hand pillars, but your attack method is more flexible than that between the thousand hand pillars."


    The thousand hand column is the wooden Dun ninja, which is equivalent to the beard of ban. However, there are no fancy attack methods of reincarnation eye.


    If ban has reincarnation eyes at the end of the valley war, the column must not be Ban''s opponent.


    "I really don''t understand why a strong man like you can hide in the tolerance world for so long and only appears now."


    Yu Zhibo stared at Nezha and said his doubts.


    People like Nezha, whose every move is enough to change the pattern of the whole forbearance world, are they really detached and indifferent to everything in the forbearance world?


    If he really has no desire, what is the purpose of his cultivation to this level?


    "If you don''t understand, just go back to bed. If you are dead, there''s no need to come out to make wind and rain." Nezha said impolitely.


    "I admit that you are very powerful, but if you want to kill me, your current strength is not enough!" Yu Zhibo snorted coldly.


    The pupil force in the eye is activated and must be formed again after all.


    Xu Zuo''s double knives are raised high again.


    "You haven''t seen my real power!" Nezha said coldly. With a finger, huntian Ling flew out at once. In the blink of an eye, his kung fu soared and wound around xuzuo giant.


    The giant xuzuo is already terrible, but huntian Ling is now bigger than the giant xuzuo. She tangles wildly and covers the whole giant xuzuo.


    "This, what artifact is this!"


    Spot was surprised. Xuzuo chopped back and forth at huntian Ling, but there was no use at all. He could only watch helplessly. Huntian Ling wrapped xuzuo giant like wrapping zongzi.


    Boom!


    Suzo''s feet were wrapped around and he couldn''t even move. His body completely lost its balance and fell to the ground.


    The scene suddenly shook like an earthquake.


    Immediately after, the figure of ban also gently fell to the ground. He immediately lifted Xu Zuo Neng. Anyway, Xu Zuo has been abandoned and it is a waste to continue driving.


    Ban then looked up at Nezha in the sky with a dignified face.


    This man is undoubtedly the most powerful enemy he has ever met.

 Chapter 745

    Even suszo has been broken!


    Not far away, the black almost surprised even his eyes. The beard of the spot should be the most powerful attack body in the whole tolerance world. Even the early generation can''t break.


    Who would have thought that the young man in front of him would break it so easily.


    "With this person, how can I revive my mother! This plan will fail again!" heijue murmured in a lonely voice.


    On the contrary, the look on his face was not as relaxed as before. Instead, it was a thick and dignified color.


    After all the abilities of xuzuo nenghu and liudao could not help Nezha, there were not many killing moves that ban could use.


    "The sky hinders the earthquake star!"


    Suddenly, Ban''s mouth gave a low drink and used this powerful trick that looked at the whole tolerance world.


    A huge meteorite was immediately summoned by the spot.


    The meteorite is huge and hundreds of meters in diameter. Looking at it, it is like a small sun. Just one look can make people feel suffocated and out of breath.


    During the fourth World War, ban used this move. He almost scared the Ninja allied troops to pee their pants. Many people couldn''t even hold a knife and fell to the ground.


    Even the five shadows are desperate except for a big wild tree.


    "Too exaggerated?" Marco opened his mouth in surprise in the live studio. Such mighty power is also very shocking to him.


    "This is the top power in changmen world. It''s really shocking!" Bai Feng nodded.


    Also a strong man at the ceiling level, ban is simply two completely different concepts compared with the beast God who has just been killed.


    The super monster condensed by the beast God is very scary, but ban''s xuzuo casually ravaged it and had no temper when hanging and beating.


    "Meteorite?"


    Nezha saw the meteorite summoned by ban, but he smiled disdainfully, "I''ve even blasted a mountain, not to mention a meteorite?"


    Then Nezha threw the fire pointed gun directly at the meteorite in the sky.


    Buzz!


    Like huntian Ling, the fire point gun soared after it was released. It suddenly became 100 meters long. The whole body was burning with blazing flames. It seemed that it was cool and windy.


    In this way, the fire pointed gun pulled out a long tail in the air and shot at the meteorite in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of meters of meteorites, like fragile toys, burst open.


    It exploded without any suspense.


    Spot''s face became more and more ugly, and another big move was broken.


    However, ban is not a person who easily fails. After one move was broken, he used another big move again. He patted the ground with one hand and spread out in a circle.


    Psychic!


    In general, channeling requires biting fingers and summoning with blood, but people with reincarnation eyes will no longer summon external demons.


    The long gate of dirty earth reincarnation successfully summoned the spirit beast.


    Even some filthy earth reincarnators who do not have the blood inheritance limit have used channeling. For example, during the fourth World War, the ape flying day cut off the ape demon, half Tibet also channeled the mountain pepper fish, and the second-generation water shadow also channeled the mirage.


    The specific operation is left aside for the time being, but in the shadow of fire, there is no problem in channeling.


    Boom!


    After ban used his psychic skills, a huge monster broke through the earth. It was the most powerful psychic beast with a huge body and a ferocious and terrible face.


    Roar!


    As soon as the external devil came out, his mouth gave out a shocking roar, and under the control of ban, he rushed towards Nezha.


    "Is this the devil statue of the outside world? It seems that it can''t compare with the wooden man between the pillars!" Nezha gave such a failed evaluation.


    He picked up the heaven and earth circle worn around his neck and threw it at the image of a foreign devil.


    The heaven and earth circle was put around the neck of the demon statue at once, and contracted and tightened quickly.


    Roar! Roar!


    The huge body of the foreign devil fell to the ground like a hill.


    "Ban, do you have any moves? If you have, just use them. Otherwise, I''ll take you down!"


    Nezha seemed to have done a trivial thing. He didn''t even look at the external magic statue lying on the ground, but asked yuzhiboban lightly.


    Spot felt an insult. Listening to the boy''s tone, he wanted to see his moves, but didn''t do his best on purpose?


    It''s like you can solve yourself at any time as soon as you try your best.


    "Mu Dun, the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Ban''s two palms clapped fiercely, and one mu Dun split appeared beside him. Then each mu Dun split opened all the Xu Zuo Neng!


    This is equivalent to a group of spots attacking Nezha.


    "Separation? Although it''s a little old-fashioned, your separation is much stronger than that of others! I happen to know separation, so I''ll play with you!"


    Nezha also used the technique of separation. An equal number of Nezha appeared in front of yuzhiboban.


    This is so special


    Yuzhiboban has an impulse to cry. Did he get killed by this boy? And why don''t you need to seal your separation?


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, a group of yuzhiboban and a group of Nezha collided fiercely.


    The scene was plagued. The earth shook and the mountains and rivers were turbulent. It was simply a natural disaster.


    Fortunately, this is a deserted place. If it is in a village, I''m afraid the whole village will be razed to the ground by the war between the two sides.


    Bang bang!


    After fighting for a short time, Ban''s split body was destroyed and dissipated by Nezha one after another. He himself was not Nezha''s opponent, nor was his split body Nezha''s opponent.


    So in the end, there was a very embarrassing situation. Ban was alone and faced a group of Nezha!


    Even people like changmen are a little pitiful.


    Noumenon xuzuo, who was also blasted, turned to look at the circle of Nezha in front of him. After a moment of silence, he finally said, "I lost! If you want to seal me, please do it!"


    Spot is not a person who can''t afford to lose.


    He knew that there was no point in fighting again, and he couldn''t even retreat in the face of such strong players. The only end waiting for him was to be sealed.


    "You are sure about the seal, but before the seal, can I ask you who reincarnated you?" Nezha put away his parts and looked at Ban curiously.


    "It''s the product of my yin-yang escape. It''s a part of me." ban thought and said to Nezha.

 Chapter 746

    "The Yin and Yang of spots are separated? Isn''t that black Jue!"


    In the live studio, Marco was a little surprised to say that he didn''t expect that the guy turned out from dirty soil was black.


    "I really didn''t expect that heijue could reincarnate in filthy soil, but if I think about it carefully, I''m not surprised." Thor smiled.


    "Yes, heijue''s ability is to hide and hide. He can even quietly modify the stone tablet content of Nanhe shrine. It can be seen that he is good at doing these things!" sonic sonic sonic nodded. "It''s not difficult to be reborn by heijue for so many years."


    "I''m not too surprised that heijue''s filthy soil reincarnated you, but what''s the purpose of heijue''s reincarnation? Oh, by the way, your purpose is changmen. Are you... Are you going to rob the reincarnation eye of changmen? What''s the meaning of this?"


    Nezha stared at the spot and analyzed it a little puzzled.


    The only purpose of Ban''s shot at the long door may be the reincarnation eye, but now ban is filthy soil. Even if he gets the reincarnation eye, it''s useless.


    Is ban''s plan to take the reincarnation eye and transplant it to another obedient chess piece?


    Although it takes a little trouble, it is not impossible.


    "You know I''m talking about heijue. It seems that you know a lot." ban was a little surprised, but he wasn''t too surprised.


    After all, black Jue has existed for so many years. Even if his identity is exposed and recognized by others, it is not too strange.


    "As for my purpose... You are a strong man who defeated me. I recognize you. It doesn''t hurt to tell you more. Your guess just now is not accurate. My purpose is indeed changmen, but not to win changmen''s eyes, but for my rebirth."


    The spot is explained by Nezha.


    "By rebirth, you should mean the rebirth of the reincarnation eye. Even if you defeat changmen, changmen can''t rebirth you." Nezha didn''t fully understand for a while.


    "Changmen won''t revive me, but I have a way to revive me." Ban said unfathomably.


    "Ban, even if you defeat me, even if you kill me, I can''t give in!" the vortex gate snorted coldly.


    He is not such a spineless man!


    Ban even wants to force himself to revive him, which is an insult to himself.


    "Changmen, ban may really have this method. Don''t you forget that it''s black." Bai Fengjiu suddenly said to the vortex changmen in the live studio.


    Being reminded by Bai Fengjiu, many people in the group reacted.


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "sister Bai Fengjiu is right. Heijue has the ability of spiritual assimilation! He used this move to control the body with soil and revive ban. Ban should be planning to use this move to changmen."


    "Ban, what you said is not to beat the long gate half to death, and then let heijue control the long gate''s body and revive you?" Nezha asked, looking at ban at this time.


    It has to be said that this is a straightforward shortcut that can quickly achieve the purpose of spot, and the operability is also very high.


    After all, in the original timeline, heijue has successfully used it once on the earth.


    "Your understanding of heijue was beyond my expectation." ban was really surprised. Nezha''s understanding of heijue was too detailed?


    He made a start, and he completely guessed his overall plan!


    With such strong strength, such rich intelligence ability and such quick thinking, it is indeed not wrong to lose in the hands of such people.


    "You''re right. This is my original plan, but now it seems that it''s unlikely that I want to be reborn with people like you."


    Spot''s voice sounds lonely and unwilling, "I can''t imagine that you exist in today''s tolerance world. My era is over after all."


    Having experienced the age of Ninja God, I know very well what this level of power represents.


    At the beginning, he and qianshouzhu were able to end the troubled times of the Warring States period, establish Muye village, implement the policy of one country and one village, distribute tail animals and so on


    In such a large tolerance community, major changes and processes can be said to be driven by both of them.


    The power of the strong at this level is terrible enough to change and destabilize the whole tolerance world.


    The young man in front of him, through the fight just now, his strength is stronger than that of the Ninja God in those years. In this era, there is such a strong man in charge, and there is basically no room for confrontation.


    The long gate is escorted by such a strong person, which makes ban feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Ban, you''re right. It''s really unlikely that you want to be reborn, but a strong man like you has become a chess piece in someone else''s hand. It''s a pity." Nezha shook his head and sighed at this time.


    "I''m reduced to someone else''s chess piece. What do you mean?" Ban''s eyebrow wrinkled slightly.


    A strong man like Nezha would not talk nonsense to him. Since the other party said so, there must be some basis.


    "Ban, in fact, you have been cheated all the time. The moon eye plan you tried hard to carry out is a shocking scam!"


    Nezha said without surprise.


    Yes, he has planned to tell the truth to ban. Instead of thinking about how to prevent ban from doing things, he might as well let ban recognize the truth and give up the moon eye plan.


    "Oh? You said the eye of the moon plan was a scam?" Ban''s face showed a very ironic color. "How much do you know about this plan?"


    Now the spot still firmly believes in this plan. Anyway, it is also the guidance left by the six immortals to future generations!


    How could it be a hoax?


    "My understanding of the eye of the moon plan is beyond your imagination. It''s nothing more than to cast a large magic trick to make everyone live in the magic trick. However, casting this magic trick requires a lot of chakra, so it needs the power of the tail beast."


    Nezha briefly summarized the eye of the next month plan.


    "Yes, to put it simply, this is indeed the idea of the eye of the moon plan." speckle nodded, "but why do you say that this is a scam."


    "Because the main function of the art of infinite monthly reading is not to build a false world, but to collect all chakras in the world and bring the big barrel of wood Hui back to life at night! Ban, do you understand now?"


    Nezha said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 747

    "I don''t know if you know the origin of the Nine Tailed beasts. Originally, there were no Nine Tailed beasts in the world. There was only one tailed beast, that is, ten tails. It was the six immortals who divided the ten tails into nine tailed beasts."


    "That''s why the eye of the moon plan needs to collect tailed animals, because someone wants to make ten tailed animals reappear! Ten tailed animals are actually divine trees. With infinite monthly reading, the big barrel of muhui night can be reborn!"


    "Ban, all this you have planned with painstaking efforts is to make wedding clothes for the rebirth of big barrel muhui night!"


    In front of ban, Nezha told ban the whole story of the eye of the moon plan, the origin of heijue and the plot.


    The spot was silent for a long time.


    Until a few minutes later, ban Fang sneered: "your story is wonderful, but I only believe what my eyes see!"


    The eye of the moon plan, which is clearly recorded on the stone tablet of Nanhe shrine, is not more convincing than Nezha''s empty words?


    "Ban, what you call fact is the stone tablet of Nanhe shrine?" Nezha smiled coldly.


    Ban couldn''t help but be stunned. Does this guy even know this kind of thing?


    "Since the stone tablet belongs to your yuzhibo family, you should know that the stone tablet is a yin-yang Dun creation? Heijue is also a yin-yang Dun creation, so he can tamper with the content of the stone tablet! What you see is what heijue let you see!"


    Nezha mercilessly exposed Ban''s belief.


    Ban was silent again. When he didn''t open the reincarnation eye, he really didn''t understand the stone tablet, but when he opened the reincarnation eye and understood the yin-yang escape technique, he already knew that the stone tablet was also the product of Yin-Yang escape.


    In theory, what the guy who beat himself said is feasible.


    "Heijue is the part of Huiye, so he tampered with the content of the stone tablet, hoodwinked me, and then deceived me to implement the eye of the moon plan to revive Huiye. This story is logically complete, but for me, it is only a story."


    After thinking for a while, Ban said, "there is no evidence that your story is true."


    "Ban, you really deceive yourself and others. I really have no evidence to prove that what I said is true, but you can also find the doubts if you think more about it."


    "You are a yuzhibo people. Your ancestor Indra must know that Indra and the six immortals have become enemies. You should also know that?" Nezha youyou asked.


    "What do you want to say?" ban frowned.


    Nezha was right. As a yuzhibo people, how could he not know the history of his ancestors.


    "What I want to say is that the idea of the six immortals is very different from that of Indra. It is Ashura, not Indra, who inherits the ambition of the six immortals. Therefore, if the six immortals really have any proverbs to guide the tolerance world, they will choose to leave them to Ashura instead of Indra! Don''t you ever think it strange?"


    Nezha asked sharply, leaving ban speechless.


    After Indra and the six immortals tore their faces, they completely became enemies. Even when the six immortals died, Indra also resisted the six immortals and Asura.


    How persistent is this resistance?


    It''s not enough to persist in this life. Because tuora died in peace, he should continue to resist through reincarnation all his life!


    Therefore, Asura also reincarnated from generation to generation to fight Indra.


    In this case, the purpose and proverbs of the six immortals to guide the tolerance world will only be left to Asura and his descendants, not Indra and his descendants.


    Because Indra will not only not execute, but also resist and destroy!


    Therefore, the six immortals will leave the proverb of bringing peace to the tolerance world to Yu Zhibo. This kind of thing itself is completely unreasonable.


    What the six immortals left to Yu Zhibo is actually a warning!


    A restriction and guidance!


    Because Indra only put power first and excessively respected power, the six immortals left a stone tablet. Only when they reached a certain level of power can they know the way to improve power later, rather than telling you the whole process of obtaining power at once.


    The fear is that the descendants of Indra, like Indra, are immersed in power and lose themselves.


    "In addition, if the six immortals really left Yu Zhibo the way to bring peace to the tolerance world, why can you see it only by opening the wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope? This makes no sense! Ban, your eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye is also opened by mistake after transplanting quannai''s eyes?"


    "If quannai didn''t give you his eyes at that time, wouldn''t the proverbs of the six immortals be buried in history forever?"


    Nezha''s voice continued to ring at this time.


    Spot was speechless again.


    Even the yuzhibo people have a very limited understanding of writing wheel eyes. They don''t even know how to wake up. They even think that the kaleidoscope is the peak of pupil power.


    They don''t know that there is another level above the kaleidoscope!


    The opening of the eternal eye of the spot is really just an accident.


    "The six immortals have also experienced the awakening and evolution of writing wheel eyes. He is well aware of the contingency of writing wheel eyes. Will he inherit such an important warning proverb in this unstable way? He is not afraid to break?"


    Every word Nezha said was like a sharp blade, which severely stimulated Ban''s heart.


    "Also, do you know that the six immortals are actually Huiye''s children?" Nezha asked again, "do you know that Huiye was sealed by the six immortals?"


    "What else do you want to say?" Ban''s voice was a little weak.


    "Do you know why the six immortals seal Huiye? That''s precisely because Huiye launched the infinite monthly reading to cultivate baijue! The six immortals will be left to future generations, and he will try his best to resist?"


    "Ban, I was going to seal you completely, but I saw the confusion on your face and your shaking. I changed my mind. A strong man like you has the right to know the truth!"


    Nezha said this and stretched out his hand. The heaven and earth circle flew directly to ban''s neck. "This is the heaven and earth circle, which can suppress 80% of your power. Now you can''t turn over any waves. I know you can''t be sure of what I said, so go and find out the truth yourself!"


    "Although the sacred tree has been destroyed, there are still some remnants. The secret of baijue, the stone tablet of Nanhe shrine, the war in which the six immortals sealed Huiye, and the heijue you thought you created... Although history has passed, there will always be traces. Find out all this by yourself."

 Chapter 748

    Spot left, with a full of doubts.


    Everything Nezha said today is a smash of the Three Outlooks level for ban, seriously challenging Ban''s belief and struggle for a long time.


    It made him unacceptable from his heart.


    But ban is not a fool. Logically, Nezha''s words are quite reasonable in many places.


    The six immortals left Yu Zhibo a way to maintain world peace on the stone tablet of Nanhe shrine. Indeed, some of them can''t justify themselves.


    As for heijue


    Forget it, I''ll have a good talk with heijue later!


    "Well, long gate, the problem has been solved. I''ll go back first!" Nezha said hello to the vortex long gate, and then directly shuttled back to his own world.


    Although the changmen didn''t seal the spot with a scroll like dealing with ordinary filthy reincarnators, it was not enough to be afraid of the spot with Nezha''s heaven and earth.


    There are only 20% of the spots left, and the long gate can be ravaged at will.


    The others in the group also returned to their own world.


    Vortex long gate returns to Xiao''s headquarters. After reporting peace with Xiaonan and Miyan, he enters the chat group.


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "this is a big problem in changmen world. Look at ban, he will wake up sooner or later."


    Vortex long gate: "ban is not a fool, but he has never had a chance to see the truth! In addition, the people of yuzhibo are more emotional, which has been used by heijue for so many years."


    Marco: "as long as ban is not a fool, he will certainly find suspicious points. The war between the six immortal brothers and Huiye almost made the whole tolerance world a battlefield, leaving many traces. Even after thousands of years, there will always be some residues."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if I''m a spot, I''ll call heijue to have a good chat when I go back! Changmen, you''ll secretly stare at spot this time. Maybe you''ll find heijue!"


    Sonic''s proposal brightened everyone in the group, because it was really a good idea!


    Because of heijue''s own attributes and skills, heijue is very, very difficult to find. As long as he intends to hide, even the reincarnation of the six immortals may not be found.


    But it''s much easier to find spots.


    Especially a spot with only 20% strength left!


    Although Nezha let ban go was just an unintentional move, he really inadvertently played a wonderful chess.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "master sonic is right. Master, let Xiao''s people begin to monitor the spot right away. This is a great opportunity to find heijue! You can''t miss it!"


    Prophet: "if we really catch heijue this time, we can really relax in the world of changmen! All things are done by heijue."


    Nezha: "heijue is really not simple. His ability is too special. After he fought with the changmen, he fled to me. In fact, it was not long before he could escape from the range of my mind induction! But I just couldn''t find him!"


    Vortex gate: "what you said is very reasonable. I will immediately start to order people to monitor the spot. Once I find the trace of heijue, I will shuttle through the chat group for the first time and nail him with a black stick!"


    The black stick of changmen, like qiudao jade, is based on Yin-Yang evasion and condenses chakra, including the five attributes of wind, fire, lightning and earth. It is absolutely no problem to deal with heijue.


    In the original fire shadow, Naruto nailed heijue to death with this black stick.


    Vortex gate: "well, I''ve just ordered it. Now the first priority is to monitor the spots and look for the black Jue!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "yes, as long as you catch heijue, you don''t worry about big snake pills and pharmacist''s pockets."


    Thor: "I don''t want to pour cold water on everyone, but I have a feeling that I''m afraid I can''t catch heijue this time! If this guy is caught so easily, he won''t exist in the tolerance world for thousands of years."


    Prophet: "in any case, this is also an opportunity that can not be missed! Changmen, they have never been so close to face the black Jue!"


    Vortex long gate: "at that time, when heijue and dried persimmon ghost mackerel besieged me, it was a god given opportunity, but unfortunately, I didn''t seize the opportunity."


    Marco: "at that time, you had to be busy dealing with those members of Xiao organization. Where did you have so much energy? If not, black Jue didn''t dare to show up at all!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "yes, you see, heijue just shot at the long gate at the beginning. When things went bad, he slipped away first. That guy was too cunning and cautious."


    Vortex long door: "it''s man''s plan and heaven''s success. I''ve ordered it. I can''t decide whether I can catch heijue!"


    Thor: "right, so don''t worry about heijue! Even if you can''t catch him, heijue can''t become a climate. It''s not worth mentioning when the conspirator has no chess pieces to use."


    The prophet: "count the pieces of heijue. The original long gate is one, but it''s reformed. It''s one with soil, but it''s one caught by wood leaf, and spot is one. But now it seems that it''s only a matter of time before spot wakes up! All the pieces of heijue are really abandoned."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, so heijue really doesn''t worry. Even if he can fool again, who can he fool? After all, there are only a few strong people in the tolerance world!"


    Marco: "let''s figure out what conditions we need to be able to act as a black chess piece... The eye of the moon plan must collect tailed beasts. To collect tailed beasts, we have to use external magic statues, in other words, we have to use the reincarnation eye of the long gate!"


    Marco: "the first necessary condition is that the chess piece must have the strength to defeat the changmen and capture the reincarnation eye of the changmen! Or the strength to control the changmen as planned before! Is there anyone else who looks at the whole tolerance world?"


    Nezha: "it''s true that there are no living people! If you don''t count the strong who died, there is no doubt that changmen is the strongest in the tolerance world! If you count the dead, it''s just a thousand hand pillar? You can''t beat changmen without the level of Ninja God."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "in the final analysis, heijue now wants to continue to implement the eye of the moon plan. The reincarnation of filthy soil is the only way to go."


    Thor: "the reincarnation of filthy earth is really a very troublesome ability. Unlimited chakra, immortal body, which is too bug! The person who developed this skill is a pervert!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "in fact, changmen can deal with dirty earth reincarnators. He can not only pull out each other''s soul with the human way, but also seal it with the earth exploding star. However, it''s difficult to deal with those at the level of spot."

 Chapter 749

    Nezha: "so, heijue is really a big trouble! I hope elder brother changmen can find heijue and get rid of heijue this time."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I don''t think heijue will come out to do things again. Nezha has defeated qianshouzhujian and ban one after another. Heijue must know that even if he continues to reincarnate, it will be in vain! He is likely to hide and wait for the opportunity!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I agree with senior sonic. For heijue, the most important thing he needs is time. Anyway, he and Huiye are immortal! Time means nothing to them!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "heijue has been waiting for thousands of years. Even if you wait for decades or hundreds of years again, what can you do?"


    Marco: "if heijue really wants to hide, it''s really a little bad! If he hides again this time, his goal will probably be Sasuke in the future!"


    Thor: "when Sasuke grows up, changmen will be old! Just like old spots, no matter how strong the strength is, it can''t play out. Ha ha, in that way, heijue can win the reincarnation eye of changmen."


    Prophet: "Thor, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that changmen is not old now... Not only changmen, but everyone in the group is already immortal!"


    Thor: "Oh, yes, I almost forgot that the mortals with limited life in the group bought the elixir of immortality refined by Yuan Tiangang in Lu linxuan''s world. It''s already immortal."


    Thor: "ha ha, as soon as you say that, heijue will have to despair in the future. The immortal changmen will reach the strongest strength in the tolerance world sooner or later. It will not be a problem to step on the sixth level in the future. Heijue won''t want to take it back."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "but with the experience of eye opening, heijue deceives the next Indra reincarnator to open his eyes. He should have some experience."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "in fact, the most ideal state is that ban has found out the truth, completely awakened, and then mastered the yin-yang escape technique. Maybe he can help the changmen find heijue through the yin-yang escape technique."


    Marco: "speaking of it, ban is also a poor man. For the moon eye plan, he betrayed the village, betrayed his partners who fought side by side, and let himself betray his relatives, but in the end, he found that he was just a chess piece."


    Thor: "people of this level, no matter their IQ or pattern, will not have any problems. This time, he finds out the truth and completely wakes up. There should be no suspense. He just doesn''t know how long it has been."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "ha ha, Nezha, I''m afraid you''re going to stay in the elder''s world for some time."


    Nezha: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I haven''t used the heaven and earth circle for a long time. If I put it here, I''m really afraid of rust. It can be used to suppress spots. It can play a little role so that it won''t make him a decoration."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "in fact, we should thank ban for making Nezha''s heaven and earth circle realize its value and play a role."


    Vortex gate: "don''t worry, Nezha, I''ll keep an eye on ban. When ban wakes up, I''ll inform you to take back the heaven and earth circle! Don''t worry, the heaven and earth circle is very safe."


    Nezha: "ha ha, I don''t worry about this problem at all. It''s not that I underestimate your world. No one in the universe can control or destroy your world. Even if the big barrel of muhui is resurrected in the night! It''s in your world!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I suddenly thought of a question. I don''t know if there is a time limit for the reincarnation of filth? If the spot hasn''t found out the truth, but his body collapses first, it''s coke."


    Vortex gate: "I haven''t studied the reincarnation of filthy soil, but according to the information feedback I got, the reincarnation of filthy soil is an immortal body. As long as it is not sealed and the ceremony is not lifted, the reincarnation of filthy soil will always exist."


    Even Zhou Qing couldn''t give a positive answer to sonic''s question, so he directly used the chat group to query and then replied.


    The prophet: "even the foul soil reincarnator has a time limit for survival. When the body of the sacrifice completely collapses and loses its ability to move, the foul soil reincarnator will automatically return to the underworld because there is no place for the soul."


    Prophet: "because of the power of the foul soil reincarnation ceremony, the speed of the sacrifice body collapse is very slow. Generally, it will be more than a month. Of course, this is not absolute. At this time, there will be great fluctuations with the different quality of the sacrifice."


    Thor: "so it is. In this way, the filthy reincarnator is not immortal in the real sense! In fact, it is also thought that it is impossible to achieve such things that violate the principles of the world."


    Vortex long door: "but looking at the strength of the dirty spot, the sacrifice used to reincarnate him must not be an ordinary sacrifice. The survival time of the dirty spot should be longer than that of the ordinary reincarnator. I think it''s enough for him to find out the truth."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "have you just gone to the world of changmen? Look at your chat records, I seem to have missed a very lively thing!"


    Marco: "ha ha, you really missed a very lively thing! The war just now, but the top battle in the long gate world! Especially ban, it''s hard to see."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "ban? Yuji Boban? The person who is at the top of the tolerance world at the same level as qianshouzhu? Alas, it''s really a pity!"


    Thor: "heizaki Ichigo, how''s your training? Have you met your uncle chopping the moon? Have you awakened your own soul chopping knife?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "speaking of spots, I think even spots are not an enemy for the first protection in the future ox head state, unless it is six spots! The first protection in the ox head state is definitely a force of six levels."


    Marco: "you''re right. Ichigo Kurosaki is also an invisible boss in the future."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "don''t make fun of me. I haven''t been able to train today, and I won''t be able to train in the next few days."


    Poor Ichigo Kurosaki fainted after he dialed the emergency call. When he woke up, he found that he was already lying in the hospital bed.


    Now he has just been given first aid and has just recovered some spirit.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "what''s the matter, heizaki Ichigo, what''s the matter with you? It can''t be that the training intensity is too strong, which leads to your injury?"

 Chapter 750

    Kurosaki Ichigo: "it''s not because of training, but because I was attacked by Marubeni."


    Heizaki Ichigo then told everyone the general story of the incident at that time in the group.


    After hearing this, all the people in the group felt a little surprised and surprised. They didn''t expect that heizaki Ichigo would encounter such a thing.


    Raytheon: "Marubeni? No doubt, it must be lanran''s pen. Marubeni has no reason to shoot heizaki Ichigo!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, Marubeni is on the surface now, but lanran''s man! Moreover, Marubeni''s attack is too strange. It''s just to stab heizaki Ichigo. What''s his purpose?"


    Vortex long door: "this purpose is hard to guess. Lanran is such a schemer, but I can''t guess his behavior."


    Ichigo Kurosaki: "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I also don''t understand why lanran did this."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "maybe it''s to test heizaki Ichigo, or more accurately, to test Zhang Xiaofan and vortex gate!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "heizaki Ichigo will break through the corpse soul world. These are all expected by lanran, and even there are some traces behind him. But the emergence of Zhang Xiaofan and the vortex gate must be something lanran didn''t expect. Two strong people like rotten wood and white, even lanran can''t ignore it."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "of course, it''s possible, but I''m afraid only he knows what lanran''s purpose is."


    Nezha: "we don''t know what lanran''s purpose is, but if heizaki Ichigo is injured this time, will his plan to rescue Lucia be affected?"


    Thor: "Kurosaki Ichigo, if you are injured, will it have any impact on your God of death state?"


    Marco: "can''t there be no effect? The state of death is that heizaki Ichigo''s soul is out of body. If his body is injured, his soul won''t have no effect?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "it has a great impact. I am not the real God of death now, and my body is also not a human skeleton. With my current injury, my soul can''t come out and can''t switch to the state of death at all."


    Vortex long door: "that is to say, heizaki Ichigo can''t participate in the rescue of rotten luqia."


    Thor: "I seem to have noticed something. That''s the purpose of lanran. He doesn''t want Ichigo Kurosaki to rescue Rukia."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "no, master Raytheon, if you recall, in the image, lanran didn''t prevent Yihu from breaking into the corpse soul world. On the contrary, he was taking advantage of it!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "since lanran wants heizaki Ichigo to ''rob the prison'', why did he hurt heizaki Ichigo? Heizaki Ichigo is the main force. If he is injured, chadu Taihu and Ishida Yulong alone can''t meet lanran''s requirements."


    Marco: "does lanran want Zhang Xiaofan and the vortex gate to break into the corpse soul world and rob the prison? That''s why he injured heizaki Ichigo. His real purpose is to ask heizaki Ichigo to gather help! Frankly, he still wants to find out the details of Zhang Xiaofan and the vortex gate!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "according to lanran''s temperament, I think this may not be small! Zhang Xiaofan and vortex changmen are great variables for him, and he can''t ignore them."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "and... I''m sorry, because of my injury, I have to ask everyone in the group for help again this time."


    Marco: "there''s no problem at all! Anyway, I''m idle! But my strength may be a little poor. I''m afraid I can''t help much."


    Nezha: "brother Marco, you are too modest. Your strength is in the world of brother heizaki Ichigo. You are at the captain level."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "you''re welcome, heizaki Ichigo. The beast God is dead. There''s nothing wrong with me for the time being. I''ll go with you then."


    Vortex long door: "the spots have been sealed by Nezha. I have arranged for the people who monitor heijue. I have nothing to do here for the time being. I''ll go there by then."


    Heizaki Ichigo: "Zhang Xiaofan, vortex gate, if you two are willing to help, it would be great. I don''t have to worry at all."


    As a Kurosaki Ichigo who has seen Zhang Xiaofan and the vortex gate with his own eyes, he really can''t rest assured.


    The strength of these two people is absolutely top in the whole corpse soul world.


    Even if Zhang Xiaofan is finally defeated by rotten wood, this does not mean that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is weak, but the ability of qianben Sakura of vortex changmen is really abnormal.


    If it''s against other captains, Zhang Xiaofan''s magic sword against thunder is a perfect combination of water and dirty thunder. Few people can carry it.


    Vortex long gate is even more needless to say. I''m afraid no one is its enemy except the general captain, old man Yamamoto.


    Vortex long door: "you''re welcome. As Marco said, you''re idle anyway. To be honest, I''m also curious about the strength of blue dye in your world."


    Lanran''s strength in death is indeed a mystery, because from beginning to end, he basically didn''t show his real strength.


    Even what his explanation is, up to now, everyone knows nothing!


    I don''t know whether he likes to pretend to force or for any other reason. No matter how strong his opponent is, he is stunned and doesn''t solve it.


    Even in the final showdown with Ichigo Kurosaki, Ichigo Kurosaki defeated him with his last crescent sky rush. He was stunned and had not been solved!


    But even if it''s just like this, lanran can be among the top of all captains by means of white fighting, ghost road and instant step!


    During the first World War in konzuo Town, he ravaged so many captains alone, but he also didn''t use his ability to explain!


    Thor: "lanran, I''m afraid no one knows what his solution is. It seems that this product has never been solved?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "but with blue dye''s strength, he really doesn''t need to understand. His abilities in all aspects are too strong. Even if he doesn''t understand, his abilities are enough against the sky!"


    Marco: Yes, it''s really hard to imagine what more terrible ability blue dye will have after it''s solved


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I think even if lanran''s strength is strong, it won''t be stronger than the elder. Moreover, lanran''s mirror and water moon may not work for the elder. After all, the elder''s reincarnation eye is immune to all illusions!"

 Chapter 751

    Vortex long door: "I dare not boast about being immune to all illusions, but the reincarnation eye, as the ultimate form of writing the wheel eye, is indeed impossible to work with ordinary illusions. But the mirror of blue dye is not ordinary illusions, and I''m not sure."


    Thor: "the five senses dominate this ability, but it''s hard to say how strong this skill is. After all, in the world of heizaki Ichigo, I haven''t heard of anyone who can fight magic."


    Thor: "but if you put aside the ability attribute and simply talk about the strength of art, I don''t think the mirror and water are necessarily better than monthly reading. In other words, lanran''s soul cutting knife is not necessarily better than kaleidoscope writing wheel eye."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I think what Thor said is reasonable. Anyway, it''s a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. It can have all kinds of abilities against the sky, and can open the beard and assist the energy, not to mention the reincarnation eye on the kaleidoscope."


    Marco: "reincarnation eye is the first-class eye in changmen world. It''s the eye of immortals! I don''t believe that lanran''s soul chopping knife is better than reincarnation eye."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "so there is a great possibility that lanran''s mirror will be invalid in front of the long door! In this way, lanran may be solved! I suddenly have some expectations!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "lanran has never solved it. Is it because he can''t solve it at all, or the price after solving is too high, so he doesn''t choose to solve it all the time, otherwise it''s really strange to never solve it."


    Nezha: "well, it may be so. According to the characteristics of soul chopping knife, the ability after digestion will be enhanced several times, but lanran''s original solution has been so powerful. If he can understand it, he can''t imagine how powerful it will be!"


    Nezha: "according to the jinghuashuiyue of the original solution, his ability to understand is unstoppable in the whole corpse and soul world! After all, jinghuashuiyue, but even youhabach has been recruited! If he can understand it casually again, he will be invincible in the world."


    Marco: "the stronger the person in the previous stage, the more difficult it is to liberate the soul chopping knife in the later stage! It''s like Bayi, because his spirit pressure is so strong that he can''t hear the voice of his soul chopping knife! He can''t even solve it in the early stage!"


    Thor: "I suddenly have an interesting idea. Do you think that soul chopping knife is actually like writing wheel eyes."


    Thor: "the soul chopping knife in the normal state is equivalent to the writing wheel eye. It is to enhance a person''s strength in the conventional state. Then, the soul chopping knife begins to solve, and the writing wheel eye begins to evolve into a kaleidoscope. The writing wheel eye will give users a powerful new ability."


    Thor: "after that, the soul chopping knife will interpret it, and the writing wheel eye will begin to evolve into an eternal kaleidoscope. The writing wheel eye will amplify the ability of awakening in the previous stage! Haha, is that right?"


    Vortex gate: "Thor''s theory is quite novel, and it still sounds reasonable."


    Vortex long gate: "good news, Xiao Nan just told me that heijue is suspected to remove the reincarnation of the spot, but it was lifted in advance by the spot!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "ha ha, changmen, are you talking about a tongue twister? Heijue lifted the reincarnation of filthy soil. Lord ban lifted the reincarnation of filthy soil in advance!"


    Vortex gate: "I didn''t express it very clearly, but you should understand what I mean!"


    How can everyone in the group not understand?


    They''ve all seen Naruto.


    In general, the art of reincarnation of filthy soil cannot be broken. Unless the caster takes the initiative to remove it, it is useless even if the caster dies. It can be called a bug like art.


    But even with this bug technique, there are always some cattle people who can remove it independently, and spot is one of them.


    After the herbalist pocket reincarnated its filth, he easily removed the contract with the summoner and successfully got out of the control of the herbalist pocket.


    Besides Lord ban, the weasel God is another one who can break away from the caster''s control. Of course, the weasel God is a pure coincidence.


    But in any case, it is also true that the weasel God independently removes the filthy soil and reincarnates.


    This in itself is a remarkable achievement.


    Nezha: "heijue wants to remove the filthy soil from the spot? Ha ha, this is really a good thing! It shows that heijue can''t trust spot and feels unable to control the class! There is only one reason for this!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu said, "spot must have verified Nezha''s words to heijue at the first time. As a result, he found doubts and doubted heijue! So heijue was forced to solve spot!"


    Marco: "but even if it''s black Jue, he certainly won''t think that ban will lift the reincarnation of filthy soil by himself. He must be confused now!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "heijue is playing a stinky chess. Isn''t he doing nothing to himself? He took the initiative to push ban to the long door! When heijue came so suddenly, ban must have believed what Nezha said more!"


    Nezha: "ha ha, I didn''t believe more. I should believe more."


    Heizaki Ichigo: "this can''t blame heijue. To blame, we can only blame spot for being too powerful. Heijue won''t think that spot can independently remove the waste soil in advance."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "but elder brother changmen, it seems that the spot must have contacted heijue. The people you know have not found heijue?"


    Thor: "if Xiao found heijue, changmen wouldn''t be here to talk to us now! Ban Hui''s yin-yang evasion. He communicates with heijue and doesn''t have to meet."


    Vortex long door: "there is really no trace of heijue. I suspect he has been secretly monitoring the battle between ban and Nezha. He should have heard the dialogue between Nezha and ban! So he is very vigilant and dare not touch ban at will."


    Nezha: "that''s what it looks like! It''s hateful. So many people at the scene didn''t find heijue!"


    Prophet: "in terms of sneaking and hiding, heijue is definitely a first-class expert, otherwise he could not have existed in the tolerance world for thousands of years."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I think maybe the prophet or Xu Changqing passed before they found the existence of heijue?"


    Everyone in the group agreed with this. Even Nezha didn''t find the place of heijue. Who else in the group can have this ability?


    When you count with your fingers, there are only Zhou Qing or Xu Changqing.


    Thor: "from this point, black is absolutely proud! This is something that many powerful people have never done."

 Chapter 752

    Zhang Xiaofan: "in fact, heijue is also a very poor man. He was created to revive Huiye. This is his highest will, which doomed him to be the enemy of the whole tolerance world."


    Marco: Yes, from the standpoint of heijue, there is nothing wrong with what heijue does


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the bad guys in the long gate world are not just simple bad guys. Even many people have a good starting point, but their means are extreme."


    Thor: "it''s the same with spot and earth, even the original long door!"


    Vortex gate: "that''s why I''m glad I joined the chat group early. Otherwise, I will completely step into the darkness."


    "Ding! Bai Suzhen joins the chat group!"


    While everyone in the group was chatting enthusiastically, a prompt tone suddenly sounded in everyone''s ear.


    Everyone in the group became excited after hearing the prompt sound, and the degree of excitement was greater than when other group members were added.


    Since Nezha was added to the group, and since everyone has been to Nezha''s world many times and contacted the monkey king in the super theological academy and the monkey king in Nezha''s world, many members of the group have actually learned about Oriental myths and legends.


    The name Bai Suzhen is not strange to many group members!


    In particular, Nezha and Zhang Xiaofan, who joined the group earlier, are more enthusiastic about Oriental myths and legends. They know more about the famous allusions of the legend of the white snake than others.


    Nezha: "Bai Suzhen? Is that Bai Suzhen who broke the shackles of the secular world and was with Xu Xian?"


    Thor: "there is a celebrity in the group. I still admire Bai Suzhen. For her love, she can fight the world. This is the spirit that women should have! I don''t know what timeline she is in now. If she is in trouble, I don''t mind helping her."


    Marco: "does even Thor know Bai Suzhen? Ha ha, it seems that Bai Suzhen is more famous than Nezha. At least when Nezha joined the group, many people didn''t know... Ha ha, just kidding, it''s mainly that Nezha joined the group too early."


    Vortex long door: "if it''s Bai Suzhen, her fate really needs to be changed. The human demon is in love with the world. It''s shocking. The world can''t tolerate it!"


    Sonic sonic: you all know Bai Suzhen? It seems that I really should do my homework


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I''m ashamed to say that Bai Suzhen''s name is an oriental or a woman. As an oriental woman, I''m not as good as several Western male group members! I don''t even know Bai Suzhen."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "however, Bai Suzhen is like Nezha. There are many versions of legends. I just don''t know which version is joining the group now!"


    Nezha: "no matter which version, the story between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian should be almost the same."


    Thor: "this question, we need to ask the prophet."


    Prophet: "you are all wrong. This Bai Suzhen is indeed the Bai Suzhen you think, but strictly speaking, it is not the Bai Suzhen you think."


    Marco: "prophet, what riddle are you playing? Yes and no, is this Bai Suzhen


    Prophet: "ha ha, this Bai Suzhen is indeed the Bai Suzhen in myths and legends. However, it is Bai Suzhen 500 years earlier than the timeline in myths and legends!"


    Bai Suzhen''s myths and legends spread so widely that all kinds of film and television works can''t be counted with both hands. Zhou Qing already inquired about the group members'' information at the first moment when Bai Suzhen joined the group.


    Finally, it is found that Bai Suzhen comes from Bai Suzhen in White Snake: origin. It tells the story between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xuan, Xu Xian''s previous life 500 years ago.


    Nezha: "Bai Suzhen 500 years ago? For us, it''s like a stranger! We don''t know anything except a name!"


    Thor: "but I''m looking forward to what kind of story Bai Suzhen would have five hundred years ago! Is it as moving as five hundred years later!"


    Marco: "whether it was 500 years ago or 500 years later, in short, the newcomer this time came from an immortal background and didn''t run away."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I don''t know what Bai Suzhen''s strength was like five hundred years ago?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "@ Bai Suzhen, Hello, newcomer. Welcome to join the big family of Zhutian chat group!"


    Vortex gate: "welcome, warm welcome!"


    Other members of the group also expressed a strong welcome to Bai Suzhen.


    The White Snake originated in the world.


    Snake village.


    In a relatively simple house, a woman with bright eyes and red lips and white teeth is lying in bed. Both the woman''s temperament and the dress of the woman are incompatible with the immediate environment.


    In particular, the dense beauty of the woman''s hair gives her a sense of being free from the world, and it seems to come from two different worlds with everything around her.


    The faint woman seemed to flash some voices in her mind and some people were calling herself. The woman''s consciousness gradually recovered and slowly opened her eyes.


    But found himself in a very strange room.


    "Where is this?"


    This is the first thought in the white snake''s mind.


    "And just now, it seems that someone is talking to me? Am I dreaming?" the White Snake looked around, but found that the room was empty, not even a person.


    Feeling strange, the white snake suddenly heard a sound of footsteps outside the door. With an instinctive vigilance, she immediately hid behind the cabinet.


    The nerves also tightened up at once, showing a look of alert. What the White Snake didn''t know was that driven by this subconscious instinct, a trace of spiritual power was brewing in his body.


    Squeak!


    With the footsteps getting closer and closer, the door was suddenly opened, and the head of the White Snake, which had been quietly sticking out, suddenly retracted.


    "Who''s coming? What''s the purpose?" the white snake''s mind was full of this slightly nervous thought.


    "Eh, where are the people?"


    A woman''s voice sounded. The White Snake looked secretly. An old woman came into the room. The old woman found that the white snake on the bed was missing and talked to herself a little strangely.


    But the old woman didn''t care. Maybe the woman in bed woke up and went out by herself.


    So I simply began to clean the house.

 Chapter 753

    The house was very small. The old woman walked around here and there and soon found the white snake. As soon as the White Snake chrysanthemum was tight, she subconsciously put on a posture of fighting.


    Although now she has completely lost her memory. She doesn''t know who she is or why she is here. The old woman in front of her doesn''t look like a bad person.


    But this caution and sensitivity have gone deep into the bone marrow of the white snake.


    The old woman seems to have seen a similar situation like the white snake. She doesn''t care. Instead, she shakes her head and sighs. She also comforts the White Snake: "don''t be afraid, girl, in these troubled times."


    "Who are you?" the White Snake relaxed a little and stared at the old woman.


    "This is the snake hunting village." the old woman continued to pack her things.


    Snake village?


    What a strange village this is!


    The White Snake couldn''t help thinking so.


    "Girl, where are you from and what''s your name?" the old woman asked casually.


    "I......" the White Snake was trying to answer the old woman''s question, but when it came to his mouth, he found that he didn''t remember anything!


    I forgot who I was.


    "It seems that you don''t remember anything!" the old woman suddenly felt no surprise.


    In this era of war and chaos, there are people who can''t eat every day, there are refugee riots every day, people are homeless every day, and people are injured every day. The old woman has seen a lot.


    In contrast, although the snake catching village faces the threat of poisonous snakes and wild animals in the surrounding mountains and forests, it is because of this that it is less affected by this troubled times.


    But for one thing, people in the village need to go into the mountains to catch snakes every day to offset taxes, and there is also a large casualty rate.


    But it''s good for those who have had last meal but not next.


    "By the way, was it you who talked to me when I was asleep?" the white snake suddenly thought of something and asked.


    The old woman was stunned when asked by the white snake. She secretly said that the girl seemed to have a lot of brain damage. She not only lost her memory, but also fainted to this extent.


    "Girl, it seems that you need a good rest, so I won''t bother you!" after the old woman cleaned up, she said hello to the White Snake and went out.


    "Who am I?" the White Snake kept thinking about this question. "By the way, Bai Suzhen? Just now I was in a daze. It seemed that someone was calling me!"


    The white snake suddenly thought of this key question.


    "Ah Xuan, they are back!"


    Suddenly there was a lively voice outside. The difference from the original work is that this time the White Snake was full of other thoughts, but he didn''t catch up with the excitement, but closed the window with a backhand.


    He sat on the bed and began to meditate.


    "Bai Suzhen, welcome! Warmly welcome you!"


    At this time, the voice rang again in his mind. The White Snake was a little stunned, and then unconsciously entered the chat group.


    Bai Suzhen: "Bai Suzhen? Is this my name? Do you know me?"


    The white snake suddenly came to the spirit.


    Thor: "what''s the matter? The newcomer doesn''t know who she is? Has she lost her memory? Or something else happened?"


    Vortex gate: "it seems that something should have happened to Bai Suzhen."


    Marco: @ Bai Suzhen, in fact, we don''t know you now. Only the prophet knows you now, but it doesn''t matter. Soon, we will know each other


    Bai Suzhen: "prophet? You know me. You know who I am? If you know, please tell me."


    The prophet: "your name is Bai Suzhen. You are a snake demon who has practiced for hundreds of years. The reason why you lose your memory now is that you assassinated the current national teacher Taiyin immortal, but were injured by the disciple of Taiyin immortal."


    Nezha: "assassinating a national teacher? It''s hard to imagine that Bai Suzhen can do this! Just like me, does Bai Suzhen come from a world that is quite different from myths and legends?"


    The widely circulated image of Bai Suzhen, gentle, modest and kind-hearted, how could he assassinate the imperial court officials.


    And the assassin was an important official of the imperial court such as the national master.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "this is really different from Bai Suzhen in my impression, but don''t forget that this is Bai Suzhen 500 years ago! There will always be some changes in her character over hundreds of years?"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "this is not necessarily. The monkey king has been pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain for hundreds of years. His character is still the same."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "you also said Monkey King and white phoenix nine. Your world is even more like this. Your character has remained unchanged for tens of thousands of years."


    Prophet: "the world time of Baifeng nine is calculated in ten thousand years. This is a special case, which can not be seen according to common sense."


    Bai Suzhen: "I, I''m a monster? Besides, I''m still a snake demon?"


    The white snake in the snake catching village was really stunned.


    In today''s world, after all, monsters are creatures that live in the shadow and darkness. They can''t go to the light. The White Snake really didn''t expect to be such an enemy of the world.


    As for her emphasis on the snake demon, she didn''t mean anything else, just because this is a snake catching village!


    Snake catching village is just a snake demon. Does this mean something?


    Thor: "ha ha, the reaction of the new couple is quite interesting. As a snake demon, she can''t accept herself?"


    Nezha: "sister Bai Suzhen, don''t think too much. Everyone in our group has no prejudice against monsters. In fact, there are other monsters in the group, not just you."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "for example, I! In fact, I am also a fox demon!"


    Vortex long gate: "monsters and immortals are no different in essence. They are all powerful cultivation, so Bai Suzhen, you don''t have to worry about your identity."


    Obviously, everyone in the group misunderstood. White Snake was not worried that her sensitive identity would be biased or excluded. She just didn''t think of it at all.


    Now that she has lost her memory, she subconsciously regards herself as a person!


    After all, her state now, no matter how she looks, is a peerless beauty!


    White Snake: "prophet, since you know me, what is the relationship between us? Can you tell me something about me?"


    Prophet: "this is natural. As long as you agree, I can upload your things in the form of images now. You can see it yourself."


    White Snake: "in that case, thank you!"


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets uploaded the future image the origin of white snake!"


    Of course, the perspective of the origin of the white snake is the White Snake 500 years later, which is carried out in the way of flashback and memory. Zhou Qing has modified it here.


    All the memories were removed and re edited from the perspective of white snake 500 years ago.

 Chapter 754

    After Zhou Qing uploaded the origin of the White Snake, everyone in the group watched it in one click experience mode. Even Bai Suzhen did the same at your prompt.


    In an instant, everyone knew the story of the origin of the white snake.


    One by one, they couldn''t help sighing.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I really envy Bai Suzhen. I can meet a man like Xu Xuan who can sacrifice everything for her!"


    Thor: "ha ha, Bai Fengjiu, I know what you''re thinking at this moment. Are you thinking, if only the emperor could do this to you?"


    Nezha: "brother Thor, don''t say it even if you guessed right. Sister Bai Fengjiu will be embarrassed."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "the emperor is not like this. It seems that I am more like Xu Xuan."


    Prophet: "Bai Fengjiu, don''t be discouraged. Although there is no name of Donghua emperor on Sansheng stone, you and Donghua emperor have finally come together. This is your destiny!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I know the prophet, don''t worry, and everyone in the group can rest assured that I won''t give up! Now don''t discuss me, just focus on the new person!"


    Vortex gate: "Xu Xuan really made a great sacrifice for the white snake. He was even willing to become a monster, but in the end... It''s a pity."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Xu Xuan is a loving and righteous man. He can even sacrifice his life for his lover. I sonik recognize this kind of person! Although his strength is not strong, he is a real man!"


    Marco: "I''m not the only one who found this, am I? This Xu Xuan is obviously Xu Xian''s previous life! Although Xu Xuan died in this life, he and Bai Suzhen will be together in the next life!"


    Thor: "the meaning of these four words has been perfectly interpreted between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xuan!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "why did elder Bai Suzhen suddenly become silent? Hasn''t the elder''s memory been restored?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "normally, Bai Suzhen''s memory should be restored. She doesn''t speak yet. She may be digesting."


    Although white snake has read the origin of white snake uploaded by Zhou Qing, its memory has not recovered directly as expected.


    Because her amnesia is different from general amnesia.


    The amnesia of the white snake is not due to the trauma to the brain, which seals up some memories and can''t remember for the time being. This kind of memory is still there, but the brain can''t capture it.


    But the white snake''s amnesia is because her memory was taken away by the Pearl hairpin magic weapon given to her by the snake mother and disappeared!


    Only when the White Snake takes back the Pearl hairpin will he slowly feel his memory from the Pearl hairpin and finally recover all his memory.


    At the moment, the white snake in the state is just some residual memory pictures flashed in his mind. That''s all. It''s impossible to piece together a complete memory.


    So now, even after watching the image uploaded by Zhou Qing, the white snake is still in a state of confusion and confusion.


    "Am I so injured and amnesic? Am I really a snake demon?" the White Snake muttered.


    White snake just lost her memory, not even her IQ, so although she showed an open-minded attitude of seeking advice in the group, she was skeptical about everything in the group.


    Because there is no evidence that what those people in the group say is true.


    Bai Suzhen: "prophet, thank you for telling me everything. However, I still need some time to verify what you said. I hope you can forgive me."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "still need to verify? It seems that the memory of elder Bai Suzhen has not recovered! Is it because of the Pearl hairpin?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan was surprised, he quickly reacted and guessed a reasonable possibility.


    Marco: "it should be so, but even so, it should be easy for new people to verify. After all, the prophet''s prophecy has never been wrong."


    Prophet: "it doesn''t matter, Bai Suzhen. I can understand your mood. You can safely verify it."


    Bai Suzhen: "thank you for your understanding. In that case, I''ll go first."


    "Ding! Group member Bai Suzhen goes offline!"


    After retreating from the group, the White Snake began to fall into thinking and wanted to verify the things in the image. In fact, it was not complicated.


    The simplest thing is to go to the village to see if ah Xuan is the same as what is shown in the image.


    And the Pearl hairpin.


    The image also clearly shows where the Pearl hairpin fell. She just needs to go to that place to see if there is such a green pearl hairpin.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the door was pushed open again. A man came in and saw the White Snake sitting. He couldn''t help but rejoice: "listen to Aunt Liu, you''re awake."


    "Ah Xuan?" the White Snake was stunned and asked.


    "Do you know me?" ah Xuan was also stunned, but he immediately reacted. It should be introduced by Aunt Liu, so he didn''t think much.


    "How''s it going? Are you feeling better?" ah Xuan asked.


    "Ah Xuan, did you meet me near the waterfall, and there is a small house built by yourself on the cliff with a plaque of the security hall? You found the plaque by the river?"


    Ah Xuan was completely stunned. It took several seconds before he looked at the White Snake: "you... How do you know?"


    These things can''t be told by Aunt Liu to white snake, because Aunt Liu doesn''t even know these things!


    The hut he built on the cliff is his own little secret!


    Because of the particularity of the snake catching village, most of the men in the village are strong, advocate strength, and judge the strength by how many snakes they catch.


    However, ah Xuan was thin and could not catch snakes at all, so he was often despised by others.


    Especially the small inventions that ah Xuan likes to make are looked down upon by people.


    That''s why ah Xuan built a small house on the cliff. He usually stays in it when he''s free. It can be said to be his own ivory tower. He can make his own inventions without anyone''s interference.


    Ah Xuan never told anyone about these things!


    How did the woman who was picked up by herself know?

 Chapter 755

    "When you met me by the river that day, were you making an umbrella that could fly?"


    "Do you usually study some mechanism array techniques, so you are proficient in array?"


    "Do you have a yellow dog? You named him belly pocket?"


    ¡­¡­


    The white snake asked several questions one after another and stunned Xu Xuan, because all the things of the white snake were right.


    Like a roundworm in Xu Xuan''s stomach!


    Xu Xuan is completely ignorant. He clearly doesn''t know white snake!


    "I, I, I..." Xu Xuan touched his head and stood there stunned, unable to say a word.


    "I know." the White Snake nodded. At this time, she had understood that the so-called chat group was afraid to be true.


    Then the next thing to do is very logical. Go to the cliff shown in the image and get your own pearl hairpin magic weapon back!


    "Xu Xuan, thank you for your accommodation. I''m leaving." white snake made a decision and suddenly said to Xu Xuan.


    "You, you''re leaving?" Xu Xuan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt very bad in his heart.


    "Well, take care." the White Snake nodded, ignored Xu Xuan, passed by Xu Xuan directly, and walked away without stopping.


    "Girl..."


    Xu Xuan subconsciously ran to the door and shouted behind him. However, the White Snake ignored Xu Xuan and left without looking back.


    Xu Xuan felt disappointed for a while. He paused and hurried to catch up. "Girl, you just woke up. It''s better to rest for a few days before you leave."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m out of the way." White Snake said politely to Xu Xuan, but because of his cold personality, it still gave Xu Xuan a feeling of inaccessibility.


    "Well... Let me take you out. There are wild animals and poisonous snakes around the mountain forest. I don''t know the road is very dangerous." Xu Xuan said again.


    "No, I can do magic. It doesn''t matter if I meet a beast." the White Snake put down this sentence and flew away.


    "Fairy, fairy!"


    Many villagers in snake catching village were stunned.


    The white snake is a rare sight for ordinary people. It''s full of immortality. Now it flies again. It''s not strange to be regarded as a fairy by these villagers.


    Xu Xuan opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything now.


    People can even fly. What are they afraid of?


    What a joke!


    At this moment, Xu Xuan really felt lost.


    At this time, although Xu Xuan had a good feeling for the White Snake, it was just that Wannian little loser suddenly met the goddess. There was no natural closeness, feelings or anything.


    "Xu Xuan, Xu Xuan, how can a woman like an immortal look up to you!" when the White Snake disappeared, Xu Xuan patted his head and smiled at himself.


    Then Xu Xuan went straight back to his room.


    At this moment, Xu Xuan was destined to have no more fate and intersection with the white snake.


    This is what the White Snake means.


    Although in the image, the White Snake saw his undying feelings with Xu Xuan, those things have not happened after all. Now the white snake has no feeling for Xu Xuan.


    If you insist on saying how you feel, you can''t express your gratitude.


    That''s why white snake is so polite to Xu Xuan.


    But in addition, white snake doesn''t intend to have anything to do with Xu Xuan. She and Xu Xuan are people of two worlds after all.


    After getting rid of Xu Xuan, the White Snake went directly to the cliff according to the route shown in the image and found the Pearl hairpin nailed to the rock wall.


    Holding the Pearl hairpin in his hand, a cold and comfortable feeling of closeness came over. Although he has not recovered his memory, the White Snake can be sure that the Pearl hairpin is his own thing.


    Then her divine consciousness went directly into the Pearl hairpin. Although it was the first time she did so after she lost her memory, it was like instinct. Naturally, everything came naturally.


    Boom!


    Then, a mass of memory poured directly into the white snake''s mind.


    A few seconds later, the White Snake opened her eyes. Inside, there was Qingming, which she didn''t have a few seconds ago. Her memory was completely restored.


    Then the White Snake entered the chat group.


    Bai Suzhen: "as like as two peas, I have recovered the memory of the Pearl Chai," said the prophet. "I am sorry for what I have said before."


    Prophet: "it''s all human nature, Bai Suzhen. Don''t feel sorry. Just find your memory."


    Nezha: "well, sister Bai Suzhen, we didn''t lie to you, did we? Brother prophet''s prophecy has never been wrong."


    Bai Suzhen: "thank you, prophet, thank you! By the way, I don''t know your names yet?"


    At this moment, the white snake had a strong curiosity about everyone in the group.


    Thor: "Bai Suzhen, if you try to recite the introduction of the chat group in your mind, you can know what the chat group is. If you recite the introduction of the group members, you can view the information of us."


    The white snake made a corresponding inquiry according to the instructions of Thor.


    Soon, the White Snake was surprised.


    This chat group is such an adverse chat group?


    All the people in the group are people from different worlds?


    What kind of chat group have you joined!


    However, after being surprised, white snake doesn''t doubt the authenticity of the chat group. After all, white snake has personally verified it through a series of previous things.


    Bai Suzhen: "I can''t imagine that everyone is from other worlds. It''s really disrespectful."


    Vortex gate: "Bai Suzhen, you''re welcome. We''re glad to meet you, too!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "so Bai Suzhen, since you have recovered your memory, what are you going to do next?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "if I were Bai Suzhen, I think I would find Xu Xuan the first time?"


    Marco: "Bai Fengjiu, you''re really a love species. No, the description of love species is not appropriate. It''s more appropriate to use some words on the Internet. It should be called Huachi! But if it''s a white snake, I don''t think she would do that."


    Although they can be classified as monsters, Bai Fengjiu is a silly white sweet, a white snake, a high cold abstinence goddess, and two different styles.


    White Snake: "I''ve left the snake catching village. If Xu Xuan said, I don''t intend to have any contact with this man anymore."

 Chapter 756

    Thor: "ha ha, Xu Xuan is really a poor child. A beautiful relationship ended before it could start!"


    Marco: "no, I think it''s actually a good thing for Xu Xuan. At least, he doesn''t have to get involved in a war he can''t intervene in, and he doesn''t have to die young."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "after the intervention of the chat group, earth shaking changes have taken place in Xu Xuan''s life track!"


    Nezha: "I suddenly have a question. If Xu Xuan and Bai Suzhen become passers-by in this life, will there be a legend of the white snake in 500 years?"


    Bai Suzhen: "five hundred years later, what five hundred years later? Prophet, do you even know what will happen to me five hundred years later?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "not only the prophet, but everyone in our group actually knows more or less! Although it may not be accurate, it should not be wrong in the general direction!"


    Vortex gate: "yes, Bai Suzhen, if I told you that you and Xu Xuan will still have an unforgettable relationship five hundred years later, what would you think?"


    The white snake is completely ignorant.


    Five hundred years later, I still have emotional disputes with this man?


    This man is my destiny, isn''t it?


    Bai Suzhen: "no, Xu xuanming is just a mortal. How can he live for 500 years?"


    The prophet: "Xu Xuan will naturally live less than 500 years, but he can be reincarnated. Five hundred years later, Xu Xuan''s name is Xu Xian. There is another intersection and emotional entanglement between you and him."


    Marco: "maybe it''s called destiny. Maybe it''s fate! White snake, God wants you to be with Xu Xuan."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "if I think so, I''m really moved to cry! I recently learned a word, which is very suitable. It''s called romance! This kind of fate is really romantic!"


    Thor: "Bai Fengjiu knows about romance? It''s over. Bai Fengjiu was like the heroine of those stupid TV dramas in the world. Now he was poisoned by those stupid TV dramas... It''s over!"


    Bai Suzhen: "if he and I are really destined by God, we will naturally meet again in the future! Then I will not refuse this fate! But now, my fate with him is not enough!"


    The white snake is a snake demon. She is practicing against the sky. She believes in fate and fate, which are despised by modern people.


    Because after reaching a certain level, the White Snake really found that some things can''t be changed no matter how hard they try.


    Invisible is like a pair of invisible hands, controlling you and manipulating you.


    That''s fate!


    If fate really makes him and Xu Xuan together, then Xu Xuan is his destiny!


    But now that God has let himself join this chat group, it shows that Xu Xuan is not his destiny.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder Bai Suzhen, since you have found your memory, what are you going to do next?"


    Bai Suzhen: "next, I''ll go back to the snake cave and recover my life from the snake mother. It''s been several days since I assassinated the national teacher. The snake mother must be in a hurry."


    Marco: "that snake mother is not a good thing! It''s not even as good as the national teacher. Although the national teacher uses snakes to practice, it''s cruel, but at least it''s different. It''s like a snake mother. Even the same clan calculates!"


    Thor: "yes, the cultivation method of returning to the yuan is a huge scam from the beginning! It''s too insidious and despicable. If I meet such a person, I will hammer her to death with a hammer!"


    I can''t even watch Thor.


    Nezha: "ha ha, brother Thor, the strength of snake mother is not weak. You can''t kill her with a hammer."


    Thor''s old face twitched. Nezha, you little bastard, even demolished my platform, but for my sake, I can''t beat you!


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "the snake mother planned to absorb your spiritual power for cultivation from the beginning. She didn''t have a good intention to teach you to practice. Bai Suzhen, do you have to worry about teachers and disciples? Don''t be confused!"


    Bai Suzhen: "you misunderstood me. I went back to report to the snake mother for Xiaoqing, not for some ridiculous love between teachers and disciples."


    White snake is not that kind of pedantic person, let alone a fool!


    If the snake mother really regarded them as disciples, she would naturally serve her master, but the other party only regarded them as nourishment. How could she rush up to deliver them?


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I almost forgot if the White Snake didn''t say it. If the White Snake didn''t go back, the green snake would be planted with the soul breaking scale by the hot sun. If the White Snake couldn''t be found within three days, the green snake would be killed by the soul breaking scale!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "it turned out that Bai Suzhen wanted to go back and save the green snake. I was worried for a while, but the green snake really wanted to be saved. The legend of the White Snake without the green snake really felt incomplete!"


    Bai Suzhen: "Xiaoqing is a good sister of my life and death. I can''t put her in danger. What''s more, I want to deal with the national teacher next and need Xiaoqing''s help."


    Vortex gate: "so, the second step after the White Snake went back to report is to start with the national teacher?"


    Nezha: "the national master is really damned! He uses snakes to practice, which is against the law of heaven. It''s more excessive to force the people to catch snakes for him. It''s not a pity for such a person to die!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "but Bai Suzhen, the strength of the national teacher is too strong. You and the green snake can''t deal with it!"


    Thor: "don''t say it''s the national master himself. Even the apprentice of the national master, the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist priest, the White Snake and the green snake can''t fight together! If the White Snake doesn''t just use the Pearl hairpin to suck up the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist priest, the White Snake and the green snake will be over!"


    Don''t misunderstand Thor. Thor is not driving, but talking seriously.


    Because the wound on the mouth of the disciple of the national teacher really looks like the petals of a chrysanthemum!


    Although the chrysanthemum is not a complete flower, it is a remnant chrysanthemum.


    Chrysanthemum mouth Taoist?


    Poof!


    Zhou Qing sprayed it directly. Thor''s description is really... Strong!


    Marco: "chrysanthemum mouth little Taoist? Thor, what''s your metaphor? Although the little Taoist doesn''t know whether it''s a wound or a birthmark on his mouth, circle by circle is really like chrysanthemum, but you really feel strange when you connect chrysanthemum with his mouth."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I don''t know why. I also think the wording of Raytheon sounds strange."

 Chapter 757

    Bai Suzhen: "national teacher, Xiaoqing and I really can''t deal with it, but if it''s a chrysanthemum mouth Taoist, since I''ve seen his spells in advance, there should be no problem dealing with him."


    Nezha: "although the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist is powerful, he is not necessarily the opponent of the White Snake and the green snake. Don''t forget that at the beginning, he was beaten by the White Snake and the green snake. It''s just that his big move is a little powerful and a little unexpected."


    Vortex gate: "but to tell you the truth, his last move is really difficult for Bai Suzhen."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist white snake and green snake may be able to fight, but if the national teacher, the strength gap is too big. White snake and green snake can''t fight."


    Zhou Qing was quite speechless when he saw everyone''s dialogue. Why is the name of chrysanthemum mouth Taoist so determined?


    In particular, seeing that even Bai Suzhen and Bai Feng had chrysanthemum mouths, Zhou Qing felt speechless all the more.


    These are two classical beauties with different styles. It''s really a little inappropriate to spit this word out of their mouth.


    Thor is such a bad guy!


    Bai Suzhen: "I will make a strategic plan with Xiaoqing in advance to prevent the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist from having the opportunity to use that move."


    Vortex gate: "Bai Suzhen, as an old member of the group, let me give you something to support you."


    "Ding! The group member vortex gate sent a private red envelope to Bai Suzhen."


    Thor: "vortex gate, what good thing did you give Bai Suzhen? Is it a secret? Can you tell us?"


    Vortex long gate: "what can''t be revealed? I sealed a psychic beast for Bai Suzhen. There are some simple techniques on the scroll for Bai Suzhen to drive the psychic beast."


    Vortex long door: "Bai Suzhen, you can control the psychic beast as long as you drop your blood on the scroll."


    Bai Suzhen: "what''s the meaning? I appreciate your kindness, vortex long gate, but how can I accept such an important thing you gave me when I first met."


    Bai Suzhen doesn''t know what a psychic beast is, but she can also guess that it is a powerful beast, and a powerful beast is a very valuable auxiliary combat power for anyone.


    That''s a very important thing!


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Bai Suzhen, you''ll think more about it. You''ll know when you have time to look at the information of the long gate. For the long gate with reincarnation eyes, there are as many psychic beasts as there are! There''s really nothing."


    Marco: "Bai Suzhen, it doesn''t matter. The psychic beast is really a trivial thing for the vortex long gate! And this is the long gate''s intention for you. You''d better take it."


    Vortex long door: "Bai Suzhen, I''m afraid you have a bad intention. I didn''t give you anything valuable. Take it. You should have received the prompt in the group. Just choose to agree."


    Bai Suzhen: "in that case, I''m not polite."


    The White Snake directly chose to receive according to what the vortex gate said, and then a scroll appeared in his own hands out of thin air.


    The White Snake thought about it and directly dropped a drop of his blood on it.


    At that moment, a circle of art forms spread on the scroll. The power of the art forms was launched instantly. Bai Suzhen immediately had a feeling of spiritual connection with the psychic beast in the scroll.


    As long as Bai Suzhen has an idea, he can order the spirit beast to rush out of the scroll and attack the enemy Bai Suzhen wants to attack!


    "What a magical spell!" Bai Suzhen was very surprised. She had practiced for so many years and had never seen such a magical thing.


    The White Snake followed closely into the group: "I received the scroll. After dripping blood, I can feel that the psychic beast inside belongs to me. Thank you very much!"


    Vortex gate: "you''re welcome. Everyone in the group should help each other!"


    Thor: "now that the changmen have given you gifts, I can''t justify it if I don''t express it. Bai Suzhen, I''ll lend you my hammer."


    Nezha: "brother Thor, your hammer can''t be used by sister Bai Suzhen. You''re Thor, and she''s not Thor."


    Thor: "it doesn''t matter. I can pre store a lightning in my hammer. Then Bai Suzhen can use the lightning in my pre-existing hammer!"


    Thor: "it''s very simple. As long as you hold the hammer and throw it hard at the enemy, but you should see who will discharge to whom when the hammer hits, and it''s not good to hit your own people."


    Seeing that Thor borrowed it, not sent it, the White Snake was even more afraid to ask for it: "Thor, thank you for your kindness, but the hammer is your magic weapon. If I accidentally lost it or was broken by someone, I will be sorry."


    Prophet: "ha ha, Bai Suzhen, you are so careless. No one in your world can destroy the Thor''s hammer! And even if you accidentally lose it, even if you throw it to the ends of the earth, the Thor will fly back with a wave of his hand! You don''t have to worry! The hammer will recognize the Lord!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "the prophet is right. Doesn''t Thor''s hammer recognize the Lord? Other people except Thor can''t afford a hammer at all! Bai Suzhen can''t afford a hammer either. How do you use it?"


    Thor: "ha ha, Bai Fengjiu, as you said, I am the owner of the hammer. The hammer obeys my will. You don''t have to worry about this problem. I have authorized the hammer to open the permission to Bai Suzhen."


    "Ding! Group member Thor sent a private red envelope to group member Bai Suzhen."


    Thor: "Bai Suzhen, the red envelope has been sent to you. You choose to receive it."


    Bai Suzhen: "thank you. Thank you so much!"


    The White Snake really doesn''t know what to say except thank you.


    "Ding! Group member Nezha sent a private red envelope to group member Bai Suzhen."


    Vortex gate: "eh, Nezha, you also sent a red envelope to Bai Suzhen without saying a word? I don''t know what you sent?"


    Marco: "what else can it be besides a fire pointed gun? Bai Suzhen, accept it quickly. It''s a good thing!"


    Nezha: "Hey, hey, with my fire pointed gun, even if you meet a national teacher, you can easily burn him to death!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "ah! I''m really sorry. My strength is too weak. I don''t have any magic weapons and so on. There''s nothing to support Bai Suzhen."


    The prophet: "it doesn''t matter, Bai Fengjiu. It''s just a little intention of everyone. It''s not a comparison. What''s more, the things they send now are enough for white snakes. Everyone doesn''t have to send them any more."


    The White Snake also hurriedly said, "yes, please don''t give me anything or lend me anything. These are enough. Thank you very much!"


    White snake is really grateful to everyone in the group from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 758

    After receiving strong support from the chat group, white snake is full of confidence in its future actions.


    Because while receiving the gifts from the group, white snake has checked the images of the corresponding group members under the prompt of the group members in order to better understand the magic tools sent by everyone and use them better.


    Whether it''s a Thor hammer, a fire pointed gun, or a psychic beast of the long gate, the white snake has a more intuitive understanding.


    It is because of this that she is more and more confident!


    "No wonder everyone in the group didn''t worry that I would lose the hammer. It turned out that the hammer was so rebellious."


    The White Snake looked at the "powerful" hammer in his hand in amazement. Although it seems that it doesn''t weigh much in his own hand at the moment, in the hands of others, the hammer weighs more than a thousand kilograms!


    Even the monster called Hulk can''t pick it up!


    As for the fire pointed gun that Nezha lent himself, it''s a real immortal magic weapon. No, it''s more appropriate to call it an immortal weapon. It''s not a magic weapon produced in baoqingfang!


    White Snake didn''t want to say anything more about the psychic beast of changmen. She felt that even if she didn''t use the treasure borrowed by Thor and Nezha, she could clean up the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist with that psychic beast alone.


    White Snake can be said to be full of confidence!


    Even the enemies she wants to deal with include the national teacher and her own master snake mother!


    "Xiaoqing, wait for me. I''m going back soon!"


    The White Snake carried the Thor hammer and the fire pointed gun on his back, then spread out his body method and began to rush towards the snake hole quickly.


    Almost an hour later, the figure of the white snake appeared outside the snake cave.


    Before entering, the White Snake heard a sound of discussion inside. Most of the voices were crusading against itself.


    "Master, I should have done this. If I had done it, I would have killed the old man!"


    "The White Snake can''t accomplish anything more than defeat! I knew she couldn''t do it! That''s good. People didn''t kill it, but they startled the snake."


    "There has been no news for so many days, master. I suspect that the white snake has taken refuge in the old Taoist priest!"


    Many snake demons gathered in the snake cave and confessed the appearance of the snake to a woman standing on the high platform.


    That woman is everyone''s master, the ultimate boss and snake mother in the origin of white snake.


    There''s no way. The snake mother''s love for the white snake has long made other snake demons in the snake cave jealous. This time, it''s not easy to have an opportunity to slander the white snake. Naturally, no one wants to miss it.


    "All nonsense!"


    A cold voice sounded. Only the green snake was defending the white snake. "Xiaobai must have something delayed. Don''t talk nonsense and spit blood!"


    "Green snake, who doesn''t know that you and white snake are sisters? Of course you speak for her! How can you guarantee that white snake didn''t betray her master?"


    A rattlesnake demon snapped back at the green snake.


    "Master, let me catch the White Snake and come back. At that time, everything will come out!" Leng hum, the rattlesnake demon, said to the snake mother.


    The green snake''s face changes slightly. This guy usually doesn''t like Xiaobai. If he catches Xiaobai and comes back, he may directly kill Xiaobai.


    "Master, let me go!" the green snake was worried and hurried to say.


    "Are you kidding? As far as your relationship with the white snake is concerned, how can you go?" the rattlesnake snake demon sneered.


    The green snake also knew that his relationship with Xiaobai was not enough to convince the public. He bit his teeth and said, "master, please give me the scorching sun to break my soul!"


    Everyone in the snake cave was surprised. The soul breaking scales of the burning sun are actually several highly toxic scales. Once they are planted, if they are not detoxified within three days, they will die directly. There is no one to save except the snake mother.


    Green snake''s request is actually a military order of death.


    Even the rattlesnake demon couldn''t say anything.


    "Xiaoqing, this guy is really..." the White Snake shook his head and sighed outside the cave. Without further delay, he strode towards the snake cave and spoke loudly, "master, I''m back!"


    Shua!


    The eyes of everyone at the scene hit the white snake.


    "Xiaobai!" the green snake suddenly rushed to the white snake with an excited look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoqing." the White Snake nodded to the green snake, and then strode towards the snake mother to restore her life.


    "You''re back at last." the snake mother was relieved and asked condescending, "tell me why it took so long to come back."


    "Shifu, I was wounded by the national master and fell into a cliff. I was unconscious for some time, so I''m late. Please forgive me," said the White Snake, deliberately hiding the snake catching village.


    After all, this is a snake cave, a snake catching village or something, which will stimulate everyone.


    "How can we believe you? The devil knows what you''re doing when you''ve been out for so many days!" said the rattlesnake demon at once.


    "Yes, who knows if you have surrendered, otherwise, how can you escape if you are wounded by the national master? Even if you can escape, according to what you said, if you fall into the cliff and are unconscious, how can the national master not find you?"


    "Master, in my opinion, the White Snake must have obeyed the national teacher. This time, it must be an undercover sent by the national teacher!"


    The fans of rattlesnake snake demon immediately echoed on one side.


    "White snake, everyone''s suspicion is reasonable. After all, you''ve been missing for too long!" the snake mother also said high up.


    "Master, if you don''t believe me, please give me another chance. This time, I will kill the national teacher!" the White Snake said expressionless.


    These reactions did not surprise her at all.


    "Hum, you couldn''t kill the national teacher before. Why can you kill it this time? Aren''t you playing tricks?" the rattlesnake demon jumped out again.


    "I''ll go with Xiaobai!" the green snake stood out and glared at the rattlesnake demon fiercely, "is that all right?"


    "Master, although I didn''t kill the national master last time, I also found the weakness of the national master. This time, Xiaoqing helped me, and I will succeed!" the White Snake vowed.


    Of course, finding the weakness of the national teacher is pure nonsense, but it''s just an excuse to take the green snake away.


    In that action, she was turned over by the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist before she had time to fight with the national teacher.


    The snake mother thought in her heart that if the White Snake really took refuge in the national teacher, it would not appear again.


    At this time, the one who came to the cave was not the White Snake, but the old thing of the national teacher.


    Most of what the White Snake said should be true.


    "This time, only success, not failure!" the snake mother waved her big hand and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 759

    White Snake and green snake left the snake cave and set foot on the road of hunting and killing national teachers.


    "Xiaobai, can we really kill the national teacher?" green snake asked with some worry on the way.


    Although she showed high spirits in the snake cave, she was still very empty when it came to action.


    The National Teacher''s goods even take snakes as the object of cultivation. They have long been the confidant enemies that all snake demons dream of killing. If they are so easy to deal with, can they live now?


    In the past, Shifu had not dealt with the national teacher, but he also ended in failure.


    Just by the two of them, I''m afraid they can''t catch it!


    "Xiaoqing, don''t worry. This time, I can definitely kill the national teacher!" the White Snake was confident.


    "Xiaobai, I believe you!" said the green snake.


    Although she didn''t know where the white snake came from, the green snake always believed in the white snake.


    "Xiaobai, are we going to the national division house next?" the green snake asked again.


    "No, let''s go to the snake village. I hope it''s still time!" said the white snake.


    "Snake catching village? What are we doing there?" green snake didn''t understand.


    "When I was injured, I fell into the cliff near the snake catching village. After I failed to assassinate the national teacher, he must have sent a lot of people to find me. Sooner or later, we will find the snake catching village. We will be there and wait for the rabbit." the White Snake said with great certainty.


    The people of the national teachers have been looking for the White Snake and found the snake catching village, and even the little Taoist chrysanthemum mouth has been led. This is something that has already appeared in the image, so the white snake is very confident about it.


    What''s more, in order to make his plan more smoothly implemented, white snake also deliberately left a trace there.


    "Wait a minute, Xiaoqing."


    Walking, the white snake suddenly stopped and opened a huge stone.


    Below the boulder is a long dug hole. Inside the hole, there is a strange hammer and a commonly used weapon and gun.


    Yes, when the White Snake entered the snake cave, in order not to attract the attention of the snake mother, it hid these two "artifacts" here for the time being.


    "What is this?"


    At a glance, the green snake took a fancy to the strange and windy Thor hammer, and subconsciously wanted to go over and take it up and play with it.


    But who would have thought that she was a monster and couldn''t pick up the hammer.


    "I don''t believe it. What''s this? It''s so heavy!" the green snake tried his best to feed, and a lot of scales came out of his face. He was so tired that he couldn''t lift the Thor hammer at all.


    "Pooh!" the White Snake couldn''t help laughing. "Xiaoqing, don''t bother. No one can hold this hammer in this world except me."


    "Xiaobai, the hammer is terrible. Even if you can barely pick it up, it won''t work at all! What''s the use of this thing?"


    The green snake didn''t understand the tunnel. Before he finished speaking, the green snake''s eyes widened. The White Snake picked up the hammer easily with one hand, weighed it in his hand, threw it up and caught it again.


    Easy, as if the hammer had no weight!


    "Is Xiaobai''s Taoism so much deeper than me? No, Xiaobai has only been more than me for hundreds of years. I know her accomplishments best!" the green snake was stunned.


    "Xiaoqing, you can use this." the White Snake pointed to the fire pointed gun on the ground. The green snake tried it carefully and found that he could hold the fire pointed gun as usual, which made him feel better.


    "Xiaobai, what''s this?" the green snake said excitedly and surprised.


    Although she didn''t know where the fire pointed gun came from, she could still see that the fire pointed gun was extraordinary.


    "Well, it''s called Thor hammer. The one you''re holding is called fire pointed gun. It''s all magic tools I borrowed from some friends. It''s specially used to deal with national teachers. With them, we can kill national teachers." White Snake introduced green snake.


    "These magic tools are so powerful?" the green snake stared, as if he couldn''t believe the tunnel.


    After a pause, he suddenly reacted, "Xiaobai, where do you have any friends besides me?"


    "I''ll explain these to you later. Xiaoqing, let''s go first. I''ll tell you how to use the fire pointed gun on the way." the White Snake said to the green snake.


    Fire point gun is different from Thor hammer. As long as you master the method, basically everyone can use it. Of course, people with weak strength can''t give full play to too much power of fire point gun.


    Soon, white snake and green snake came to the forest under the cliff of snake catching village.


    According to the traces left by the White Snake, it will eventually lead the pursuers here.


    During this process, green snake also learned how to use the fire pointed gun, and immediately fell in love with it. This magic weapon is really too powerful. No wonder Xiaobai is so confident in this action.


    "Xiaobai, someone is coming."


    Almost two or three hours later, the green snake stood up, smiled coldly and said to the white snake.


    "It seems that they have finally come." the White Snake nodded.


    They waited quietly for the pursuit.


    "Yes, the assassin is here!"


    Before long, several pursuers found the white snake. Their faces suddenly showed an excited look. They all clenched their weapons and surrounded the White Snake and the green snake.


    "The bold thief dared to assassinate the national master. It''s a pity to die. Catch him quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" a leader like pursuer shouted at the white snake.


    "If you have the ability, come and catch it!" the green snake provoked incomparably.


    The pursuers around were so angry that they began to rush over with weapons. It can be imagined that they were like weak little sheep in front of the green snake and the White Snake, and they were done very well.


    "Two female Xia, don''t, don''t kill me!"


    The green snake and the White Snake deliberately left the last living mouth. At the moment, they were so scared that they begged for mercy from the two people.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you, you go!"


    The White Snake said positively. She deliberately left the pursuer alive to bring the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist.


    "Nvxia, are you serious?" the pursuer was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears and begged for mercy. Was it really useful?


    "Don''t you hurry? Do you really want to die!" the green snake stared and drank impolitely, and the pursuer ran away in a hurry.


    As the White Snake expected, the only surviving pursuer reported the matter immediately after he returned, and soon the news reached the little Taoist juzui.


    As soon as the little Taoist chrysanthemum mouth heard that the white snake had been found, he was very excited and rode over on his three headed crane.

 Chapter 760

    When little Taoist juzui arrived, white snake and green snake were sitting on the ground waiting for him, which made little Taoist juzui surprised and angry.


    These two snake demons are too arrogant, aren''t they?


    Didn''t you pay attention to me!


    In particular, the White Snake was beaten like a piece of shit by me just a few days ago. Can it be so confident in a few days?


    Is it that her confidence comes from the helper around her?


    The little Taoist with chrysanthemum mouth couldn''t help looking at the green snake with a trace of doubt, but when he looked at it, he found that the Taoist practice of the green snake was not as good as that of the white snake.


    "Ha ha, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. You break in!" the chrysanthemum mouth little Taoist couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    He knew it was the White Snake and the green snake who deliberately led him over. He also knew that the other party must have arranged a back hand against him, but the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist didn''t care at all. In front of absolute power, all conspiracy estimates were jokes.


    How powerful can two shallow little demons be, even if they really have any means?


    It''s just food for yourself.


    "Two snake demons who overestimate their strength, let me suck you, and I can give you a happy!" said the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist with a sneer.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go!"


    The green snake didn''t talk nonsense with the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist. He greeted the White Snake and they began to rush to the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist from left to right.


    The chrysanthemum mouth Taoist despised the green snake and the white snake at all. He didn''t do it himself at all. He just let his three headed crane ride against the white snake.


    Until his three headed crane was killed by the White Snake and the green snake, the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist was really looking at the white snake.


    But they just looked at each other, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Xiaoqing, use a sharp gun!"


    White Snake reminds green snake that her psychic beast and Thor hammer are consumables and can only be used once, but they can''t be used for the time being.


    "I almost forgot!" said the green snake. He took out the fire pointed gun he carried on his back and stabbed the little Taoist chrysanthemum mouth with one shot.


    "Little snake demon, it''s useless to use any magic tools!" the chrysanthemum mouth little Taoist snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and directly grasped the fire pointed gun.


    "This magic weapon looks good. I''ll take it!" the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist said coldly and was about to take a fire pointed gun.


    Hoo!


    At this time, a large flame burst out from the sharp gun.


    The little Taoist chrysanthemum mouth was surprised and quickly started his body method to dodge to one side. However, the distance just now was too close. Although he dodged quickly, one hand was burned by the fire pointed gun.


    The chrysanthemum mouth Taoist suddenly groaned, and the great pain made him sweat on his forehead.


    He was shocked to find that the flame was very overbearing. He forced his true Qi to suppress it, but he couldn''t suppress it at all!


    In the blink of an eye, one of his palms was burned to the bone!


    Followed, even the bones burned to ashes!


    "Ah ah!"


    The chrysanthemum mouth Taoist couldn''t help crying out.


    "Isn''t this magic weapon too powerful?" the green snake was surprised. She could see clearly that the flame just splashed a little on the hand of the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist!


    Hiss!


    The chrysanthemum mouth Taoist priest was also decisive. He knew that he had no way to deal with the flame. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, a yellow silk thread appeared and wrapped around his arm.


    He cut off the burning part of his left arm with only a hard pull.


    "Yo, the little Taoist is very cruel to himself! How long will it take for such a long arm to grow? Oh, sorry, I forgot. You''re not a snake. You shouldn''t grow back if you break it?"


    The green snake said angrily.


    The chrysanthemum mouth Taoist was so angry that his whole body trembled. He roared in his mouth, and his only right hand suddenly stretched out in the direction of the green snake and the white snake.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    A large number of rays shot at the White Snake and the green snake. Each ray was as sharp as a sharp weapon, enough to penetrate the bodies of the White Snake and the green snake.


    White snake has seen the images uploaded in the group for a long time. She knows the attack means of little Taoist chrysanthemum mouth. How can she not take precautions? In fact, she has made a battle plan with green snake for a long time.


    "Xiaoqing!"


    The White Snake shouted, the green snake understood, immediately threw out the fire pointed gun in his hand and shot at the chrysanthemum mouth little Taoist.


    The chrysanthemum mouth Taoist was already a little afraid of the fire pointed gun. He didn''t dare to let the fire pointed gun touch him anymore. He quickly flashed to the left at the first time.


    Hiss!


    But a green light flashed by, and a small pearl hairpin directly penetrated the heart of the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist!


    The green snake uses a sharp fire gun to force the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist to dodge in the predetermined direction. The white snake has long ambushed with a bead hairpin on the predetermined track, which is the plan made by the white snake from the beginning.


    It really worked in the end.


    The chrysanthemum mouth little Taoist has a big mouth. All his faces are unwilling and incredible. It seems that he can''t believe that he was really killed by the white snake?


    Fuck his grandparents!


    If I had known that I didn''t pretend to be forced and called my master to come together, how could I lose my life like this.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Poop!


    With full of unwilling, the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist fell to the ground.


    The poor little Taoist chrysanthemum mouth couldn''t even make his big move. He was killed by white snake and green snake.


    "This little Taoist, that''s all!" the green snake didn''t expect things to go so smoothly and said proudly.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t be careless. The reason why we succeed so easily this time depends on the fire pointed gun." the White Snake warned.


    If the green snake had not accidentally burned an arm of the chrysanthemum mouth Taoist with a fire pointed gun at the beginning, they would not have killed each other so easily.


    White snake had a hand with each other in person and learned about this person''s strength in the image. It''s really lucky that this person can be killed so easily by them.


    "I know, Xiaobai, I''m just talking. Why are you so serious." green snake was in a good mood.


    "Next, we have to deal with the national master. The strength of the national master is not comparable to that of this little Taoist. The two of us, together with the master, may not be his opponents. Don''t take it lightly!"


    White snake is serious.


    In the image, even the three of them were badly abused by the national teacher. If they hadn''t been attacked by green snakes and sucked up the national teacher with bead hairpins, they might have been wiped out.

 Chapter 761

    The news that little Taoist juzui was killed soon spread to the national master. The national master was shocked after hearing it.


    The white snake who assassinated himself still has this ability?


    This is unscientific!


    This is unreasonable!


    The White Snake was clearly done by his apprentice before. How could the situation be reversed in the blink of an eye?


    The national master made a judgment in an instant. It seems that the white snake has found a helper. Is it the old snake mother?


    If it''s really that old thing, it really has this strength.


    "That old man, don''t you dare to take it out on me and take it out on my apprentice?" the national master sneered and stood up at once, "well, let me completely eradicate your hidden danger this time!"


    Whoosh!


    Before the words fell, the whole national teacher was like a feather, floating in the wind and floating out of his residence.


    Hua la la!


    Then it was like snow in the sky. It turned out that one paper butterfly after another flew over from all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge paper crane came together.


    The national master directly floated on the paper crane, and suddenly disappeared.


    Not long ago, the figure of the national master appeared on the mountain forest not far from the snake catching village.


    Shua!


    But at this time, a flash of light flashed by, and a fierce spirit came to my face.


    The national master subconsciously controlled the crane to dodge, but because he was surprised, the crane was forced to poke a big hole, his body tilted, and the national master almost fell down.


    Then the national master turned around and found that it was a glittering spear!


    After turning his head again, the national master found that there were two women standing not far below. One of them was the white snake who stabbed him last time.


    As for the other one, it''s not a snake mother, but a green snake weaker than the White Snake Taoist priest!


    The national master is not sure whether it is these two people who killed his disciples, but these two people even stand in their way, that is to die!


    At this time, the paper crane sitting on the national master had been repaired, began to dive towards the ground, opened two big claws, and caught the green snake and white snake at the same time.


    "Xiaoqing, get out of the way!"


    The White Snake said in a deep voice. The great pressure from the paper crane made her feel out of breath.


    The strength of the national teacher is really not built.


    Naturally, the green snake didn''t need to be reminded by the white snake. He immediately started his body method and dodged to one side.


    Boom!


    The paper crane''s two claws directly caught on the ground and pulled out two huge pits on the earth. Its huge shaking force spread away, causing the green snake and white snake on the ground to tremble.


    It can be seen that the paper crane is powerful.


    "Two little demons who are so shallow in Taoism dare to provoke me. They really want to die!" the National Master said disdainfully. As soon as he stretched out his big hand, his mana surged, and the scene suddenly surged up.


    Countless withered branches and leaves around, even the leaves fell off the branches and condensed together to form a huge eagle!


    The eagle and the paper crane separated at the same time and rushed towards the green snake and the white snake respectively.


    The White Snake and the green snake immediately felt a kind of suffocation.


    "This, is this the national teacher?" the green snake''s eyes widened and couldn''t help swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva one after another. It was an unparalleled power, a different power that day


    Did she want to assassinate the national teacher?


    What an overstatement!


    Even if she and white snake add up, they can''t be the opponent of the national teacher!


    "Ah! Go to hell!" the green snake shouted loudly, turned on the switch, and began to spray fire from the fire pointed gun.


    The green snake made an effort and threw it at the eagle. Suddenly, the sharp gun turned into a streamer and shot at the body of the huge eagle.


    Hoo!


    The huge eagle burned into slag in an instant!


    The speed is so fast that the national teachers can''t react. Is that magic weapon too overbearing?


    "Useful? The fire pointed gun is so powerful! Xiaobai, I''ll help you!" he killed the eagle at once. The green snake''s confidence increased greatly and threw it at another paper crane chasing the white snake.


    When!


    But at this time, the national master suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. A small stone was sucked into his palm. The palm force was followed by a spit. The small stone burst out in an instant and shot the fire pointed gun away at once.


    "What!" the green snake was surprised!


    Wow, wow!


    Under the control of the national master, repeated things appeared. Like just now, boundless withered branches and leaves once again formed an eagle and rushed towards the green snake.


    The green snake wants to pick up the fire pointed gun again, but how can the national teacher let the green snake do it?


    The eagle chased the green snake to heaven and nowhere, and chased it in a mess. Self-protection became a problem, not to mention picking up the fire pointed gun.


    "I fought with you!"


    With a roar, the green snake showed its prototype and turned into a huge green snake several tens of meters. It shot at the eagle in an attempt to bite off the eagle''s neck.


    There''s no way. The green snake can''t stop fighting, because the eagle''s speed is too fast. Since ancient times, those who climb on the ground can''t fly in the sky. The green snake blindly runs away and will be caught by the eagle before long.


    On the contrary, it''s better to win in danger and fight!


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    The National Teacher''s face showed disdain.


    At the next moment, the eagle''s body turned and his neck tilted. He escaped the blow of the green snake and caught the green snake directly with a pair of sharp claws!


    It''s like catching a small bug.


    The green snake struggled at the eagle''s feet, but it couldn''t get rid of the eagle''s claws at all.


    No resistance!


    "Xiaoqing!"


    The White Snake uttered a startling cry. At this time, without hesitation, he took out the scroll given to him by the vortex gate. His heart moved, and a burst of green smoke flashed in the scroll.


    Then a strange bird bigger than the eagle and the paper crane appeared in the air.


    The strange bird uttered a strange cry and suddenly waved its wings in the direction of the eagle. The huge body of the eagle was blown askew!


    Pop!


    Then the strange bird opened its mouth, stuck out its tongue, and beat it on the eagle. The eagle was scattered in an instant!


    The green snake fell directly.


    At this time, the strange bird flapped its wings and flew in front of the paper crane. With one claw, the paper crane was patted into scrap paper.


    The green snake was stunned. This is the psychic beast that Xiaobai said was sealed in the scroll. Isn''t it too powerful?

 Chapter 762

    "What on earth is this?"


    The National Teacher''s eyes widened. From the strange bird, the national teacher felt a powerful power!


    A force that made him feel great oppression.


    "That''s unreasonable. What kind of magic is this little demon using!" the national master couldn''t figure it out anyway.


    The power of moves a person can use is based on his own strength. Even if he can use explosive moves occasionally, he can''t be much stronger than his own strength.


    The white snake''s path is so low. How can it summon such a powerful strange bird?


    It doesn''t conform to common sense!


    Joo!


    The shrill chirp sounded, but the strange bird flapped its wings directly and rushed towards the national master. The national master snorted coldly and stretched out his hands. Many papers flew out of him and formed two long swords.


    The national master held two long swords and fought with the strange bird.


    One person, one bird, it''s fun to fight one.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the green snake quickly picked up the fire pointed gun on the ground, held it tightly and looked at the white snake. The two cooperated again and attacked from behind the national teacher in two directions.


    A psychic beast, together with the White Snake and the green snake, more specifically, the White Snake using the Pearl hairpin and the green snake using the fire pointed gun, the situation immediately reversed, and the national division began to fall into a bitter battle.


    Of course, not only the national master, but also the White Snake and the green snake were caught in the bitter battle.


    Compared with the green snake and white snake, the national teacher is really too powerful.


    The two sides are not an order of magnitude at all.


    "Xiaobai, don''t you still have a hammer? Why don''t you take it out?" during the hard struggle, the green snake panted at the white snake.


    "That hammer can''t be used now, I''m useful!" said the white snake. She specially left it to deal with the snake mother, but now she doesn''t explain much.


    The green snake knew that the white snake had always advocated, so he didn''t ask much.


    Shua!


    During the fierce battle, the Pearl hairpin in the white snake''s hand was suddenly sucked away by a strong force.


    Her complexion could not help but change. Turning around, she saw a woman in blood red clothes, holding a bead hairpin, standing cold to one side.


    It''s the mother snake.


    The Pearl hairpin is originally the thing of the snake mother. The control authority of the snake mother is naturally above the white snake.


    "Master!"


    The green snake is very happy. Now, master is coming. The national teacher is dead!


    "I didn''t hold any hope at all, but who could have thought that they were lucky to meet such a good time!" the snake mother couldn''t help thinking so.


    Naturally, she would not think that the strange bird that undertook the main attack of the national division was summoned by the white snake. She thought it was other monsters who were fighting with the national division, but they were caught up by the White Snake and the green snake.


    But in any case, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    "Master, come together and kill the old thief!" the green snake shouted excitedly to the snake mother.


    "No, this old thing is coming too! Conspiracy, this must be a conspiracy!" the national master was really flustered like an old dog at this moment.


    At present, he has fallen into a hard struggle. If a snake mother is added, this place is mostly where he buried his bones!


    Whoosh!


    How could the snake mother miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Shua suddenly turned into a streamer, holding a pearl hairpin in her hand, and joined the battle group.


    The Libra of the battlefield tilted completely at this moment.


    There were various wounds on the national master''s body. Finally, he was stabbed into his heart by a pearl hairpin from the snake mother and fell to the ground, ending his sinful life.


    "Smelly Taoist, it''s unforgivable to take advantage of my snakes to cultivate! Killing him like this is cheap!"


    The snake mother put the Pearl hairpin on her head, spat at the body of the national teacher on the ground and said.


    "Great, master, it''s a great thing that immortal Taiyin finally died! We don''t have to be afraid anymore!" the green snake happily ran to the mother snake and said around the mother snake.


    The snake mother teaches the cultivation of snakes, and the snake demons still respect and praise the snake mother very much.


    "White snake, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy that you killed the national teacher?" but the snake mother found that the White Snake was looking at herself with a strange look and didn''t speak. That look made her hair in her heart, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Xiaoqing, come here first." the White Snake didn''t answer the snake''s mother first, but waved to the green snake.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?" the green snake also felt it. How did Xiaobai suddenly become strange?


    "Don''t ask first, come here again." White Snake insisted.


    The green snake looked at the mother snake and then at the white snake. He still came to the White Snake: "Xiaobai, what''s the matter? I''m a little nervous like you!"


    "Next, don''t talk, just let me talk!" the White Snake explained to the green snake, then stared at the snake mother and said, "master, you have always taught us how to cultivate and improve our accomplishments. I have always respected you and treated you as a family, but I didn''t expect that it was a fraud at the beginning!"


    The pupil of the snake mother shrinks slightly. What does the White Snake mean?


    Did... What did she know?


    But it''s impossible.


    No one knows the secret of Wanliu Guiyuan except himself!


    "White snake, what do you mean by saying these inexplicable words!" the snake mother pretended to be puzzled and frowned and asked the white snake.


    "Master, stop pretending. I already know that you taught us the mental cultivation method of Wanliu Guiyuan. From the beginning, you just wanted to absorb our energy!" the White Snake stopped talking nonsense and opened the skylight to tell the truth.


    "Xiaobai, what are you talking about!" the green snake was stunned when he heard the news. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    For her, the news was completely smashed at the level of three outlooks. It was too shocking.


    The same is true of snake mothers.


    The White Snake really knows this secret?


    How did she know?


    The snake mother couldn''t understand it, so she simply asked, "white snake, I really can''t figure out how you know? I asked myself, I''ve never revealed any flaws in so many years."


    Boom!


    For the green snake, this is like a thunderbolt. She widened her eyes and murmured, "master! What Xiaobai said... Is it true? Why! Why!"


    "Why? Hahaha! It''s funny. Taoist can absorb your energy, but why can''t I? I trained you and I''ll take it back from you. What''s wrong with that!"


    The snake mother sneered as if she had changed.

 Chapter 763

    The mother snake''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which made it difficult for the green snake to accept. Even the White Snake, who had known this for a long time, was also unwilling to believe it.


    At ordinary times, the master they love and support is actually a sinister who wants to kill them!


    "White snake, you haven''t answered me yet!" the mother snake''s voice sounded again. Her eyes were like a knife. She looked at the White Snake coldly and asked condescending.


    "If you want people to know, there is no airtight wall in this world unless you don''t do it yourself!" said the White Snake coldly.


    "There is such a truth!" the mother snake stretched out her tongue and licked her lips, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    Anyway, it''s almost time. It''s time to close the net. Everything is not important!


    "But... You know it''s too late!" the mother snake snorted angrily and spread her hands. The virtual shadow of a huge blood red Python appeared behind the mother snake in an instant.


    The White Snake and green snake of the virtual shadow can''t be clearer. It''s the essence of Yuan returning condensed by the mother snake''s ten thousand flow method of Yuan returning. All snake demons can bathe in this essence for cultivation and improve their accomplishments.


    Originally, they thought that the snake mother was great and selfless. Now look, this returning essence is based on the snake mother''s own essence for everyone to cultivate. Isn''t it the essence of the snake mother!


    Thanks to this method, the snake mother can absorb the essence of any other snake demon who has practiced this method without obstacles!


    Buzz!


    With the launch of the snake mother method, in the figure of the python circling, a powerful suction suddenly appeared, like a huge vortex, which people can''t resist at all.


    Both the White Snake and the green snake could not help flying towards the mother snake.


    At the same time, the essence in their bodies was sucked out of them and merged into the python virtual shadow.


    The White Snake and the green snake suddenly looked very painful.


    The green snake held the sharp fire gun tightly in her hand. When she was in front of the snake mother, she suddenly started the switch, Hoo!


    A large mass of flame shot out in an instant.


    The virtual shadow of the python was so huge. In addition, the green snake was so surprised that it was almost impossible to dodge. The flame sprayed directly on the virtual shadow of the python.


    Boom!


    Python''s virtual shadow broke up in an instant!


    Fortunately, the python virtual shadow has no entity, but the essence of the snake mother. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as collapsing and would be burned by the immortal fire on the fire pointed gun!


    Pop!


    The bodies of the White Snake and the green snake both fell to the ground.


    "What kind of magic weapon is that? Why have I never seen it?"


    The snake mother looked at the fire pointed gun in the green snake''s hand. She was shocked. The magic weapon broke up her recovery method in an instant. It was too overbearing.


    But she didn''t look alarmed. Even if the magic weapon is strong, it depends on who uses it!


    The green snake is weak and belongs to the snake mother''s sect. What skill is the snake mother''s gate clear? In addition, it has absorbed some essence. I''m afraid it has no combat power at all now.


    Shua!


    The mother snake turned into a phantom, flashed by the green snake and disappeared.


    The green snake only felt a light hand, and the fire pointed gun had been robbed by the snake mother.


    "This thing is quite good! It seems that you two have concealed a lot from me!" the snake mother said with a cold smile.


    On the green snake''s face, there was despair.


    That fire pointed gun is their only card against the snake mother!


    As for the strange bird summoned by Xiaobai? I don''t know what the reason is, or it may be that the injury is too serious. After everyone worked together to kill the national teacher, it will automatically become smoke and dissipate.


    ¡ª¡ªThe green snake doesn''t understand that it was originally preset by the vortex long gate. This time, the psychic beast is a disposable consumable. It will dissipate automatically after helping the White Snake deal with the national teacher or snake mother.


    Whether it is used to deal with the national teacher or the snake mother needs the white snake to choose. The White Snake knows this clearly when he drops his blood on the scroll and starts the technique.


    Of course, changmen can also give white snake a more powerful psychic beast to kill the national master snake mother one after another, but that''s not interesting.


    Sending a psychic beast was only the intention of the changmen. He didn''t mean to be a nanny for the white snake.


    "Next, I''ll see what else you can do!"


    The snake mother smiled coldly and used the ten thousand flow return method again, and the huge suction appeared again.


    The White Snake and the green snake who just fell to the ground were sucked up again!


    "Xiaobai, are we going to die here today?" the green snake took the white snake''s hand and said with great effort.


    "It''s all right, Xiaoqing, we''ll be fine!" the White Snake waited for the moment when the snake mother launched the ten thousand current return method, because this time means that the snake mother can''t dodge!


    She took out the Thor hammer and threw it at the snake mother.


    Whoosh!


    The Thor hammer turned into a streamer, and with a thick and incomparable smell, it smashed at the snake mother.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the Thor hammer directly hit the huge essence python.


    Crackle!


    A group of terror to the extreme, seems to be able to tear the space like lightning, suddenly broke out, and even the green snake and white snake in the distance felt a kind of suffocation!


    As if their bodies would be mercilessly crushed by the lightning!


    The essence Python formed by the ten thousand flow return method undoubtedly collapsed in an instant, followed by the lightning that blinded the human eye and shook the space, and cleaved to the snake mother without hindrance.


    Crackle!


    For a time, the green snake and the white snake could not see the figure of the snake mother at all, because the whole snake mother was surrounded by the lightning released from the hammer!


    "Ah ah!"


    The deafening sound of thunder and lightning was also vaguely mixed with the scream of the snake mother.


    Lightning came and went quickly. It was just a blink of an eye, and it dissipated.


    The original arrogant snake mother has disappeared, but there is a charred and dying red Python on the ground.


    That''s the mother snake.


    The powerful thunder and lightning just now cut off most of the life of the snake mother!


    "That... That is... What magic weapon!" the mother snake made such a shocking and powerless voice.


    Not only the mother snake, but also the green snake wants to know.


    At this time, she finally understood why the White Snake kept this hammer to deal with the snake mother.


    "Hum, you old witch, you should be so vicious. Die!" green snake is still hot tempered. He doesn''t talk nonsense with the snake mother. He picked up the fire pointed gun that fell aside and stabbed the snake mother hard.

 Chapter 764

    The snake mother was killed by the green snake!


    Until she died, the snake mother couldn''t believe that she would be killed easily by two insignificant little snake demons!


    She has laid out the "ten thousand streams return to the yuan" plan for many years, but she didn''t have time to put it into practice!


    "Xiaobai, what shall we do next?"


    After killing the snake mother, the green snake looked at the White Snake and asked. Under the command of the White Snake, he killed the national teacher and the snake mother one after another. The White Snake was more dignified in front of the green snake.


    The weight is also heavier.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go, leave the snake cave and never go back." the White Snake thought for a while and said.


    Snake cave is not the destination of her and Xiaoqing. Now that the snake mother is dead, they have no need to go back.


    In fact, so many snake demons in the snake cave are all maintained by the snake mother alone. The reason why they gather together and obey the orders of the snake mother is that the snake mother helps them cultivate, that''s all!


    Now, as soon as the snake mother dies, the demons in the snake cave will soon disperse.


    "Xiaobai, I listen to you!" said the green snake at once.


    Long before she joined the snake mother''s door, green snake practiced with white snake and treated white snake as her sister.


    She has no sense of belonging to the snake cave. Only the White Snake can give her a sense of belonging. Since the White Snake doesn''t want to go back to the snake cave, she naturally chooses to accompany the white snake.


    "Let''s practice freely as before, but before that, I have some things to do!"


    After white snake and green snake said hello, they entered the chat group.


    Chat group.


    Bai Suzhen: "I have successfully eliminated the national teacher and my master. Thank you for your support and help!"


    Bumblebee: "Bai Suzhen, Hello, I''m Bumblebee! It seems that something interesting has happened during my absence."


    Sea King: "I''m sea king! There are new people in the group. I welcome them very much!"


    Bai Suzhen: "thank you! Please take care of Nezha, Thor and vortex gate. Thank you for your magic tools and scrolls. Thanks to them, I can win, otherwise Xiaoqing and I must be dead!"


    Thor: "it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to worry about it. I wish my hammer could come in handy."


    Bai Suzhen: "Thor, your hammer played a key role. Finally, it was your hammer that defeated my master in one fell swoop!"


    Wei Wuxian: "what happened? Bai Suzhen? There are new people in the group! But can others use your hammer, Thor?"


    Vortex gate: "Wei Wuxian, you''d better look at the chat records first, Bai Suzhen. Since you have successfully eliminated the national teacher and snake mother, I''m relieved!"


    Vortex gate: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go offline first!"


    Bai Suzhen: "yes, changmen. Thanks to your psychic beast, Xiaoqing and I joined hands to defeat the national teacher. Thank you very much!"


    Vortex gate: "you''re welcome! I''m leaving!"


    "Ding! Group members vortex long door down the line!"


    Bumblebee: this guy, vortex gate, has been in the water. It turned out that he was waiting for Bai Suzhen! This guy


    Sea King: "just finished reading the chat record, so many things have happened during this period! Ha ha, Thor''s hammer is an artifact. It''s just a snake demon. Naturally, it can''t resist."


    Wei Wuxian: "I really missed a lot of lively things! No, I really can''t stay where the cloud is deep!"


    Bai Suzhen: "Thor, I''ll give you back your hammer and Nezha''s fire pointed gun now. By the way, where''s Nezha? Why didn''t you see Nezha talking?"


    Wei Wuxian: "before I went online, Nezha went offline. It seems that the monkey king has learned a new trick. Nezha can''t wait to compete with the monkey king."


    Marco: "ha ha, Nezha is really worried. Don''t even want his own fire pointed gun? But Bai Suzhen, even if Nezha is not online, you can send him a red envelope. When he is online, you will see it."


    Bai Suzhen: "in that case, I''ll send it to Nezha first!"


    "Ding! Group member Bai Suzhen sent a private red envelope to group member Thor!"


    "Ding! Group member Bai Suzhen sent a private red envelope to group member Nezha!"


    Thor: "OK, Bai Suzhen, I have received it! Now that you have eliminated the national teacher and snake mother, what are you going to do next?"


    Bai Suzhen: "I''m going to leave the snake cave with Xiaoqing and continue to practice in a rare place outside the world."


    Bumblebee: "it''s meaningless to practice every day. When you think about it, it''s better for us Autobots. There''s no need to practice at all."


    Marco: "that''s because even if you Autobots cultivate, it''s useless! You Autobots don''t have any corresponding cultivation methods at all. It''s not something to be proud of, okay?"


    Thor: "by the way, Bumblebee, I forgot to ask you just now. Isn''t your hero Association going to destroy the maternal freak? So it seems that the action is over?"


    Wei Wuxian: "kill the matrix freak? That sounds interesting! How many interesting things have I missed!"


    Bumblebee: "of course it''s over. To be honest, it''s boring. You shouldn''t ask Qiyu to go with you! That maternal freak was directly beaten by Qiyu!"


    Bumblebee: "I didn''t have time to play! Not only me, but many other heroes in the association didn''t have time to play. Qiyu is in the way!"


    Wei Wuxian: "hahaha! Why am I not surprised at all? Bumblebee, since you are going to perform the task with Qiyu, you should be psychologically prepared!"


    Bumblebee: "don''t say it. The more you think about it, the more depressing it is. According to the research of the hero Association, this strange matrix is indeed the key to the birth of strange people. In other words, I''m afraid there will be no strange people in Qiyu''s world in the future!"


    Sea King: "ha ha, poor Bumblebee, I just found a suitable job. I didn''t expect to lose my job so soon!"


    Bai Suzhen: "everyone, talk first. I''ll evacuate first. Xiaoqing is still waiting for me!"


    Wei Wuxian: "Bai Suzhen, please help yourself. If you have any questions, come to the chat group to find us!"


    "Ding! Group member Bai Suzhen goes offline!"


    Thor: "not only bumblebees, there are so many heroes in the hero Association. If there are no freaks, aren''t they all unemployed?"


    Marco: "really! Those heroes are so powerful one by one. Ordinary people fight criminals and maintain law and order. They are overqualified and can''t use them at all!"

 Chapter 765

    Bumblebee: "who says not? Besides, it''s the job of the police to crack down on criminals! We can''t rob people''s jobs, can we?"


    Sea King: "hahaha, Bumblebee, let me say what''s good about you? You can only say that your life is bad! You''ve only been in Qiyu''s world for a few days. You''re unemployed? Why do I want to laugh so much?"


    Mei Changsu suddenly went online: "Su feels that things may not be that simple! Just relying on Qiyu''s fist can solve the problem of strange people in the whole world? Do you think it''s a little too easy?"


    Marco: "Mr. Su, you haven''t been online for a long time! Did you forget us when you went on your honeymoon with Princess nihuang?"


    Bumblebee: "Mr. Su, you and I used to be the king of the water group in the group, but now it seems that I''m the only one fighting alone. You don''t go online much!"


    Mei Changsu: "hehe, it''s Su''s fault. Su is suing you here. First, Su is really addicted to traveling with Ni Huang during this time, ignoring others. Second, it''s because of a good thing."


    Prophet: "because of a good thing? It seems that Mr. Su doesn''t intend to tell us directly. Mr. Su has learned to sell off!"


    Wei Wuxian: "just right, I like playing this! If Mr. Su doesn''t say it''s right, let''s guess and see who can guess right!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I''ll come first. It''s not a short time for me to join the group. I know almost everything about Mr. Su. Combined with Mr. Su''s specific situation, I''m afraid the good thing in his mouth is not... Is Ni Huang about to give birth?"


    Wei Wuxian''s words, but directly let the group burst into a pot.


    Thor: "it''s very possible! Since King Jing became emperor, Mei Changsu handed over the Jiangzuo League to Lin Chen and retired with Princess nihuang! It has nothing to do with him, whether it''s the court or the public!"


    Thor: "if he can call it a good thing, count it. I''m afraid it''s only related to Ni Huang? Count the day when Mei Changsu and Ni Huang get married... It''s eight or nine!"


    Bumblebee: "no wonder, no wonder, Mr. Su, you haven''t appeared in the group these days. Are you busy making people! But... Congratulations!"


    Sea King: "congratulations in advance? Bumblebee, you''re not sure if Wei Wuxian guessed right! However, I also think what you said should be very possible."


    The prophet: "Mr. Su, everyone guessed almost. Do you want to continue to sell off?"


    Mei Changsu: "it''s really boring. I didn''t expect to be guessed so easily. Yes, Ni Huang is pregnant! Su is going to be a father!"


    Wei Wuxian: "look, I guessed right at once? Mr. Su, this is really a great good thing. Congratulations!"


    Bumblebee: "unexpectedly, Wei Wuxian really guessed right. I think Mr. Su was still a sick child when he first joined the group. In a twinkling of an eye, Mr. Su became a father. It''s really touching!"


    Bumblebee and Mei Changsu are the first group members to enter the group. They have known each other for a longer time than the others in the group.


    Bumblebee is a forced youth who watched Mei Changsu step into Jinling and determined to redress the injustice for the red flame army, and changed his destiny step by step.


    Thor: "ha ha, Princess nihuang really has a baby. Is this the second member of the group with children after Xu Changqing? It''s a great event for the chat group!"


    Other members of the group also expressed their congratulations to Mei Changsu.


    The atmosphere in the group is very good.


    Sea King: "Mr. Su, how old is your baby? Is it a boy or a girl?"


    Mei Changsu: "it''s been more than six months. It''s a boy! I''ve been taking care of Ni Huang, so I didn''t come into the group."


    Prophet: "has it been six months? Mr. Su, you told us so late! It''s time to punish!"


    Marco: Yes, it''s definitely a penalty! Have you had a big stomach for six months


    Bumblebee: "six months, humans usually conceive in October. Doesn''t that mean Mr. Su will be a father in four months? It''s not in the blink of an eye? Maybe next time I join the group, I''ll go to drink Mr. Su''s child''s full moon wine!"


    Mei Changsu: "Ni Huang is a martial artist. She is in good health, so we didn''t know at the beginning. Until more than three months, Ni Huang kept vomiting. After examination, I didn''t know she was pregnant. I was happy and busy taking care of Ni Huang..."


    Wei Wuxian: "well, Mr. Su, don''t explain. We don''t really blame you! We can understand your mood!"


    Thor: "when your child has full moon wine, don''t you just punish yourself, Mr. Su?"


    Marco: "Mr. Su, what''s your son''s name? I don''t know if you''ve made up your mind?"


    Prophet: "this is also a problem I am more concerned about! Mr. Su, the child has been six months. You must have thought it over?"


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, me too. I can''t wait to know the name of Mr. Su''s son! With Mr. Su''s literary literacy, it must be a good name!"


    Mei Changsu: "the name Su has really thought about it, but it may disappoint you. Su named my unborn son Lin fan, a very common name."


    Marco: "Lin fan, does Mr. Su want his son to live an ordinary life like an ordinary person in the future?"


    Sea King: "yes! Mr. Su''s hope for children is in the child''s name! In fact, in Mr. Su''s world, ordinary life is the best."


    Bumblebee: "Mr. Su is so erudite and full of skills. Princess nihuang is also a heroine among women. Do they want to break the inheritance of their talents? It''s a pity! But even so, I agree with Haiwang that an ordinary life is the best."


    Mei Changsu: "this is exactly what Su wants! Su wants Lin fan to be an ordinary person and live a normal life in the future! She doesn''t have to go through many twists and turns and suffering! That''s what Ni Huang thinks!"


    Thor: "ha ha, that''s all, Mei Changsu, you and Ni Huang''s son are destined to be extraordinary, because his parents are already extraordinary!"


    Wei Wuxian: "yes, Mei Changsu''s children will have a great future. His father''s brother is a man of the level of the current emperor and the leader of the Jiangzuo League. He''s a fucking princess of Yunnan and a relative of the emperor. Be good, be good!"

 Chapter 766

    Bumblebee: "no, just because of this, Lin fan can live an ordinary life! Because his parents are born extraordinary, they have the ability to give Lin Fan an ordinary life! Mr. Su can break any power that can break this ordinary life!"


    Marco: "in fact, think carefully, what the Bumblebee said is also very reasonable, because Mr. Su''s ability in his world is too great, so he wants to give Lin Fan any kind of life!"


    Thor: "it''s no exaggeration. With Mr. Su''s strength now, I''m afraid one person is enough to run the whole world? After all, Mr. Su''s world is a low martial world!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I remember that Mr. Su practiced Taiji Xuanqing. I don''t know what level he has reached now?"


    Mei Changsu: "it''s still the fourth floor! I''m a little embarrassed to say. For so long, Su has been neglecting cultivation and hasn''t made any progress yet."


    Bumblebee: "when you practice Taiji Xuanqing to the fourth level, you can reach the level of cultivating exclusive magic weapons. Once you cultivate exclusive magic weapons, you can fly against objects! You can really be an enemy country!"


    Hai Wang: "I don''t know if Mr. Su has practiced his magic weapon now? But with Mr. Su''s intelligence, it must be no problem!"


    Mei Changsu: "hehe, Su is really careless in cultivating Taiji Xuanqing Dao for such a long time, but Su still hasn''t forgotten the cultivation of this magic weapon! Su has reached the level of Royal Flying three months ago!"


    The prophet: "well, in Mr. Su''s world, there is really no one, no army can get Mr. Su."


    Prophet: "Mr. Su is completely above his world! He can end a war and destroy a country alone!"


    Thor: "this is Mr. Su''s biggest dependence for his son to live an ordinary life! But if Mr. Su''s ability is really broken, it''s a little pity."


    Mei Changsu: "it''s no pity. Once people have power and don''t experience the ups and downs of the world, they won''t be willing to be ordinary! Sometimes, having power above the world may not be a good thing!"


    Wei Wuxian: "Mr. Su''s words are very reasonable. Think of Qishan Wenshi in our world. It is because they have the power over the whole world that they lead to their own destruction!"


    Sea King: "and my brother AUM, isn''t it because he has too strong power? Once people have too strong power, they will be dominated by that power and become slaves of power. There are too many examples!"


    Thor: "speaking of this, we have too much in common. There are many madmen in our world. This is the case! Frost giants, dark elves... We have defeated too many!"


    Seeing the chat of everyone in the group, Mei Changsu felt more and more that she was right.


    He can control the power above his whole world and remain unmoved and keep his heart, which is inseparable from Mei Changsu''s experience and experience.


    Mei Changsu did not acquire this power from the beginning, but only after his mind and nature were fully mature.


    But what about Lin fan?


    But it''s different. With Mei Changsu and Ni Huang, Lin Fan''s life is destined to be plain sailing and will not experience any suffering. At this time, let him master too much power, even Mei Changsu can''t rest assured.


    Mei Changsu: "well, everyone, I''m here to tell you the good news. I''m going to take care of Ni Huang! When Lin Fan''s full moon comes, I''ll tell you to drink the full moon wine!"


    "Ding! Group member Mei Changsu goes offline!"


    Bumblebee: "Mr. Su, my life is really complete now! My husband and wife are happy and have a child!"


    Sea King: "Bumblebee, can even you, a creature like you, feel the happy feeling of husband and wife? In other words, your transformers are mechanical creatures, and their reproduction mode is completely different from that of human beings. You don''t have the concept of family at all?"


    Wei Wuxian: "not only is there no concept of family, it is estimated that there is no distinction between gender?"


    Thor: "according to the principle of evolution, the reason why organisms are divided into two sexes is to reproduce. Bumblebees reproduce in vitro. Gender has no meaning to them!"


    Bumblebee: "do you really understand my world? Our transformers are also divided into men and women! Although our breeding method has nothing to do with men and women!"


    Bumblebee: "but Mr. Su went down really fast! When he went online, he didn''t say that it was too easy for Qiyu to explode the matrix freak. It might not be so simple. I still want to ask her about it! He left without paying attention!"


    Marco: "in fact, I also have a feeling that the weirdo in your world is a world hidden danger, which has a long history. The hero association has been unable to solve it for so many years, but now, you only need to kill a maternal weirdo? Is it really a little too simple as Mr. Su said?"


    Sea King: "maybe you think too much. In fact, many things are not so complicated! The strange man''s problem has not been solved for so many years, but because the hero association has not found the mother strange man!"


    Thor: "what the sea king said is actually very reasonable! Of course, what Mr. Su said is also reasonable! But I think no one knows exactly what happened except the prophet."


    After the elimination of the maternal freak, Zhou Qing naturally doesn''t know whether the freak problem in the Superman world will be completely solved.


    But it doesn''t matter. Zhou Qing has the privilege of group leader. He just needs to inquire.


    Soon, Zhou Qing got the answer.


    Prophet: "I''m sorry to tell you that the problem of geeks in bumblebee, Qiyu and sonic''s world has not been completely solved. The maternal geeks you killed this time are not the real source of geeks!"


    The prophet: "because the matrix of strange people is actually made by other beings!"


    Wei Wuxian: "that''s true! Mr. Su''s feeling is really accurate! He deserves to be Mr. Su!"


    Marco: "prophet, you should say that you are happy to use the word regret. The freak has not been completely eliminated. Should the Bumblebee be happy?"


    Bumblebee: "I can''t say I''m happy. After all, strange people have caused great disasters to ordinary people in the world, but personally, I may not be so boring in the future."

 Chapter 767

    Qiyu is also rare to bubble: "is the maternal freak made by other beings? Sure enough, the freak problem in our world is not so easy to solve!"


    Sonic sonic also bubbled: "how powerful is the strength that created the existence of the maternal freak? Is it a god level strong man?"


    Bumblebee: Miss Qiyu, sonic! When it comes to this problem, you suddenly bubble. You''ve been diving all the time


    Thor: "absolutely, otherwise everyone doesn''t have @ them. How can they know at the first moment? They are definitely peeping at the screen all the time!"


    Marco: unexpectedly, teacher Qiyu still has this hobby


    Qiyu: "I just happened to enter the group to have a look. It''s just a coincidence! But the strange man''s problem is really a little troublesome."


    Wei Wuxian: "teacher Qiyu, it seems that the strange people in your world still need to be solved by you in the end. Behind that, there is a suspected God level strong man!"


    Sea King: "if it is a god level, it can only be solved by Qiyu, who is also a strong God level!"


    Qiyu: "I don''t have a problem. I''m already an S-class hero of the association. I''ll leave the problem of freaks to me!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "but even so, our world can be calm for a long time. Even if the existence can make maternal freaks, it shouldn''t be so easy?"


    Bumblebee: "it seems that my fate in your world has come for the time being! I''ll go back first these days. When the freak returns in your world, I''ll come back to work as an S-class hero!"


    Thor: "you can''t go back if you don''t go back. Now there are no freaks in their world. Heroes are afraid to be hungry! No, bumblebees don''t have to eat."


    Marco: "the Bumblebee doesn''t have to eat, but teacher Qiyu wants to eat. In the future, teacher Qiyu is afraid to starve to death? No, teacher Qiyu, I remember the Panther said he wanted to print money for you. Did he print it for you?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I heard that Qiyu hasn''t bought discount dishes in the supermarket for some time. Obviously, the Panther has printed a lot of money for Qiyu!"


    Bumblebee: "Qiyu has become a rich man now! Last time I went to his house, I added two eggs to dinner! And poor Janos finally didn''t have to cook. They hired a nanny!"


    Qiyu: "jenos is an S-class hero. He usually needs time to practice. How can I always let him cook for me! I''m not delaying others!"


    Wei Wuxian: "black leopard prints money for teacher Qiyu? It''s really a genius idea! Don''t any of you notice this? I feel that everyone in the group can use this method, so there will be no poor people in the group!"


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, I don''t need this method anyway. Now I can say impolitely that I''m not short of money!"


    Marco: "if you don''t get wealth with your own hands, what''s the point of taking it? It''s just useless scrap iron and paper! Wei Wuxian, you don''t know the real meaning of adventure!"


    Thor: "ha ha, Marco, your world advocates adventure. It can be said that what you yearn for is not wealth, but the process of chasing wealth! But you are a man on a white beard ship. Do you even have this view?"


    Marco: "although we are different from ordinary pirates, I agree with their spirit! Struggle, struggle, sprinkle blood, and then harvest, this is life!"


    Wei Wuxian was much more natural and unrestrained: "since there is a more convenient way to obtain wealth, why take those detours? Life is alive and happy, is the right way!"


    The prophet: "Wei Wuxian, the next time the Panther goes online, you can also let the Panther help you make some money in your world, so you will become a millionaire."


    Wei Wuxian: "that''s what I''m going to do! When the Panther goes online next time, I''ll have a good discussion with the Panther. I can exchange with the panther with our Lianhua stronghold mental cultivation method!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "exchange mental cultivation for money or something. Wei Wuxian, you''ve lost a lot in this business! How can ordinary money be measured by those mental cultivation!"


    Qiyu: "but Wei Wuxian, your Lianhua stronghold is one of several big families. Is it short of money?"


    Bumblebee: "in my opinion, it''s not that Lianhua dock is short of money, but that Wei Wuxian is short of money! It''s normal for Mrs. Yu to deduct his pocket money according to Wei Wuxian''s temperament."


    Wei Wuxian: "ha ha, you still know me! Although Mrs. Yu is not so strict with me now, she still manages me everywhere in life!"


    Since Wei Wuxian led Zhang Xiaofan, Optimus Prime and others to completely eliminate the Wen family in Qishan, Wei Wuxian''s position in Lianhua dock has changed a lot.


    One of the most intuitive reactions is Mrs. Yu.


    Mrs. Yu had no good face for Wei Wuxian. She often scolded him. Even in front of Jiang Fengmian, she wouldn''t restrain.


    But now, Wei Wuxian''s name has spread all over the fairy world. Everyone knows that the demise of Wen is the credit of Wei Wuxian. Mrs. Yu can no longer take Wei Wuxian seriously as before.


    Attitude can be said to be a lot of convergence.


    Wei Wuxian was given corresponding respect. At least, on the surface, the family has been able to live in harmony.


    However, Wei Wuxian''s temperament did not change at all. He jumped off very quickly and made trouble one by one. Many people sued Jiang Fengmian and Mrs. Yu.


    For the sake of Lianhua dock''s face, Mrs. Yu once again restricted Wei Wuxian.


    It can be said that Wei Wuxian''s current problems are all his own!


    Thor: "so Wei Wuxian, you''re going to sell your Lianhua stronghold cultivation method for a little pocket money? Is that really OK? Mrs. Yu knows. I''m afraid she''ll kill you?"


    Wei Wuxian: "anyway, it''s sold to other worlds. What''s the matter? Besides, how can Mrs. Yu know if I don''t tell you about it?"


    Qiyu: "well, the black leopard can also repair immortals. In the future, he can fly with his sword!"


    Marco: "but it seems that the Panther doesn''t like to do this. It seems that it doesn''t match his image. He didn''t buy Taiji Xuanqing road before. Isn''t that why!"


    Wei Wuxian: "it doesn''t matter. After he buys it, he can only collect it. No one stipulates that he must practice when he buys it!"

 Chapter 768

    Prophet: "in fact, the Panther just can''t pass the level in her heart. Black sword flying doesn''t exist in other worlds."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Qing''s mind could not help but emerge the black uncle in "once upon a time there was a spirit sword mountain"!


    I have to say, in fact, it has a different flavor.


    Bumblebee: "the prophet is right. The Panther is too backward in thought! What''s the matter with black sword flying? Lu linxuan has started to use Gatlin as a sudden man! Hua qiangu can summon me to be a mechanism puppet!"


    Marco: "and what happened not long ago, Bai Suzhen can use Thor hammer!"


    Sea King: "in addition to the previous ones, Nezha can still use Falcon wings!"


    Qiyu: "are you talking about crosstalk? In fact, you just want to see what the Panther''s sword flying looks like? You''ve found so many reasons!"


    Wei Wuxian: "no, what we say is from the bottom of our hearts. The thought of the Panther is really a little too backward! He is a person who has joined the world! His thought should be beyond the constraints of the world!"


    Thor: "well, you''re right. The consciousness of the Panther really needs to be improved. When we see the Panther next time, we must educate him well!"


    Bumblebee: "it''s not only a matter of ideological consciousness, but also aesthetics. Is it really strange for a black man to fly with a sword? No, it''s not strange! It''s not awkward at all! On the contrary, it has a different kind of beauty!"


    Sonic sonic saw it and sighed again and again. The black leopard really had eight lives of bad luck when he met these bad friends who were afraid of chaos in the world.


    The next time he sees these chat records online, he doesn''t know how to cry!


    Heizaki Ichigo went online: "although I haven''t read the chat records and don''t know what you''re talking about, it seems that you have bad intentions according to your current appearance?"


    Marco: "why is this bad intention? We''re just discussing to help a group member who doesn''t have enough ideological consciousness and improve his ideological consciousness!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: you just want to make a fool of the Panther


    Sonic sonic really can''t look down on these people''s hateful faces and ruthlessly expose everyone''s lies.


    Qiyu: "Kurosaki Ichigo? Is there a new person in the group? I remember the last time I went online, there was no group member named Kurosaki Ichigo."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "teacher Qiyu! Unexpectedly, teacher Qiyu is online this time! I''ve seen all your battle images. You''re so powerful! Apart from the prophet, you''re the only one in the group, right?"


    While Kurosaki Ichigo was injured and hospitalized, he saw all the images of everyone in the group. He was very familiar with everyone in the group.


    Among them, the two people who impressed him most were undoubtedly the only two strong gods in the group: Zhou Qing and Qiyu.


    Even Qiyu''s impression on heizaki Ichigo is deeper than Zhou Qing''s impression on heizaki Ichigo, because Qiyu deals with anyone directly with one punch!


    Heizaki Ichigo even wondered if Qiyu was more powerful than the leaders and prophets!


    It''s a pity that the only contest between the prophet and Qiyu was just a little, and they didn''t really let go of the competition.


    Bumblebee: "teacher Qiyu, have you gone a little too far? Heizaki Ichigo has been in the group for some time. There is another Bai Suzhen behind him. You don''t know heizaki Ichigo until now?"


    Bumblebees are quite speechless.


    Qiyu: "really? I''m really sorry. I don''t usually join the group. I don''t care too much."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "teacher Qiyu, you''re too polite. It''s nothing!"


    Wei Wuxian: "Hello, heizaki Ichigo. My name is Wei Wuxian. I''m glad to meet you in the chat group in the heavens!"


    Thor: "Wei Wuxian''s way of greeting is completely different from the way people in your world speak. Instead, it''s our way of greeting in modern society! Yes, there''s no sense of conflict!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I''ve worked hard to learn, okay? Kurosaki Ichigo is not from our background, so it''s better to use your greeting way!"


    Heizaki Ichigo: "Hello, Wei Wuxian, I''m glad to meet you too! I''ve seen your image, and I admire you very much!"


    Wei Wuxian: "hehe, I''m a little embarrassed to be praised by you! I heard for the first time that someone admired me."


    Hai Wang: "you two can do it. There must be a limit to business nonsense! I know you two envy and admire each other. Is that enough?"


    Marco: "by the way, heizaki Ichigo, how''s your injury? And are you going to go to the corpse soul world this time?"


    Qiyu: "corpse soul world? I don''t know what you''re talking about! It seems that I need to see the image of heizaki Ichigo first!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I''ve seen the chat records. It''s hot to break into the corpse soul world. It''s a pity that my strength is a little weak! I may not be able to help much!"


    Although Wei Wuxian is an immortal, his own strength is not very strong. After all, the power system of cultivating immortals in the founder of the devil road is even worse than the power system of killing immortals.


    Wei Wuxian can''t say that his strength is not as good as the captain, but at least he is not as good as those powerful captains.


    Apart from other things, Wei Wuxian can''t deal with top captains such as rotten wood and winter lion Lang.


    After all, Wei Wuxian, as an immortal, has a great advantage for ordinary people that he can fly in the void. In fact, his attack power is not very powerful.


    But those people in the corpse soul world, who can fly, have no effect on them. Everyone can condense the spirit son under their feet, stand in the void and walk in the air. It is no different from flying!


    As for such as Dongshilang, it can also realize real flight.


    Wei Wuxian''s advantage disappeared.


    Heizaki Ichigo: "Marco, you guessed right. Ishida Yulong, chadu Taihu and Inoue Zhiji have almost finished their training. It''s time to go to the corpse soul world to save Lucia!"


    Heizaki Ichigo: "@ vortex gate @ Zhang Xiaofan, what have you done recently? As I told you last time, I may need your help to go to the corpse soul world."


    Vortex long door online: "no problem! I just solved the problem of Yuzhi wave spot. I''m just fine recently!"


    Zhang Xiaofan also went online: "I just returned to Qingyun gate yesterday, and nothing happened! I''ll go there now!"

 Chapter 769

    Death world.


    Puyuan store, underground.


    Who could have thought that such a vast wilderness was connected under the ground of Puyuan store. At a glance, there was no boundary!


    At this moment, the wilderness is full of people, even some children who are only over one meter tall.


    But in fact, these children are not ordinary people. They are the God of death who escaped from the corpse soul world with Puyuan Xizhu!


    Yes, this group of people is the people who Puyuan likes to help, and heizaki protects them!


    Ishida Yulong, chadu Taihu and Inoue Zhiji were also there. Originally, the task of saving people in the corpse soul world was performed by these three people together with heizaki Ichigo.


    But who would have thought that heizaki Ichigo was temporarily injured and couldn''t participate in training. Naturally, he couldn''t go to the corpse soul world.


    However, even so, Ichigo Kurosaki suggested to hisuke Urahara that he could invite several other friends to go there. When hisuke Urahara asked, he learned that those friends were the people who defeated deadwood last time!


    Puyuan Xizhu was surprised at this.


    At the same time, I''m also looking forward to and can''t wait to see who those two people are.


    After all, he has stayed in this world for so long, and he is actually very clear about the strong ones in this world. There are basically no strong ones except those broken faces of heizaki Yixin, yeyi and Hirako Masako.


    Who on earth can defeat rotten wood?


    "Mr. Puyuan, and you, my two friends, will come soon! Oh, no, it''s three, and one to join the fun!"


    "Heizaki Ichigo, this is not a joke. You can''t be too casual. Aren''t the two agreed? How can they become three at once?"


    Ishida Yulong pushed his eyes and said in a rather speechless way, is it too unreliable for heizaki Ichigo?


    "Three people?" chadu Taihu always said little, but repeated it in a low voice without saying anything.


    "There''s another one coming to join the fun?" Puyuan Xizhu smiled and pulled his hat brim with his hand. "I extend a warm welcome!"


    What are they doing this time?


    It''s not to go sightseeing, but to break into the corpse soul world!


    Those who dare to join the fun in such things are obviously not ordinary people.


    "Are there so many strange people in this world? Puyuan, we don''t know at all!" a black cat sat lazily on the ground and said in surprise.


    It was a sexy night.


    As for why yeyi always likes to become a cat, no one knows. It seems that she did the same when she had no worries in the world. She has always existed in the state of a cat.


    I can only guess that yeyi has some special hobbies.


    "When you see it, you''ll know!" Puyuan said faintly.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the space in front of several people suddenly began to appear ripples. After the ripples dissipated, the three people appeared in front of everyone silently.


    So many people at the scene, including Puyuan Xizhu and yeyi, didn''t see how these three people did it.


    "This... This means..." Shitian Yulong''s face changed slightly, and he immediately felt an inexplicable pressure.


    These people are not simple.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man who can defeat the rotten wood. He''s really not a layman!" Puyuan Xizhu''s pupil also shrunk slightly and thought of it.


    "Let me introduce it to you!" Ichigo Kurosaki came up at this time. "They are the partners I specially invited to go to the corpse soul world with you this time! Vortex changmen, Zhang Xiaofan, and Marco!"


    Yes, the one who came to join the fun, as Ichigo Kurosaki said, is Marco!


    "All three of you have defeated the rotten wood. Is it white?" asked the little boy beside little Laurie, who was very much in Puyuan store.


    Because the three people in front of them looked very strong, and they didn''t know why. They couldn''t feel the slightest spiritual pressure from each other, and couldn''t judge who was strong and who was weak, so they asked.


    "No, no, it is this guy who defeated deadwood Baizai. He is the most powerful among the three of us. Zhang Xiaofan also fought with deadwood Baizai. Although he was defeated, he can''t be underestimated. As for me..."


    Marco''s unique dead fish eye explains too much.


    "Oh, you''re the one who came to join the fun!" little Laurie and light rain suddenly realized the tunnel.


    "Join the fun..." Marco took a black line and looked at heizaki Ichigo silently. "Is that how you introduced me?"


    "Well... I forgot to tell you just now. In fact, Marco is also very powerful." heizaki touched his head and looked embarrassed. "How to say? In short, no one should be able to kill him in this world!"


    This surprised everyone on the scene. Qi Qi looked at Marco. Is this guy so powerful?


    No matter how strong a person is, he doesn''t dare to boast about this?


    "Don''t listen to heizaki Ichigo''s exaggeration. My strength is actually the lowest. Moreover, what he said is right. I really join the fun and save people this time. It mainly depends on the two of them." Marco shrugged and said indifferently.


    But even so, no one dared to underestimate Marco.


    "Well, some new friends, are you ready? If there''s no problem, I''ll start now!" Puyuan Xizhu clapped his hands at this time, attracted everyone''s attention, and then asked.


    "We don''t have any questions, we can start at any time!" the vortex gate immediately replied.


    "Shout West!"


    Puyuan Xizhu nodded and suddenly stretched out his hand to one side. A shuttle door with strange shape and wind appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    It is the monthly crossing door used to enter the soul world.


    "Under normal circumstances, you can''t enter the corpse soul world as an ordinary person, but this door is equipped with a Lingzi conversion machine and is stable with the corresponding runes. Therefore, even you can enter normally."


    Puyuan Xizhu explained for several people, and his face looked very dignified.


    "But remember, you only have four minutes. If you can''t reach the corpse soul world within four minutes, you will be trapped in the broken world forever!"


    "Break the boundary?" Ishida Yulong and chadu Taihu don''t know what it is.


    "Well, the gap between the corpse soul world and the present world! Therefore, you should arrive in four minutes anyway!" Puyuan Xizhu solemnly explained.

 Chapter 770

    Four minutes?


    Ishida Yulong and others began to look serious, and they all felt a silent pressure. Although they didn''t know what kind of channel was behind the crossing door, but


    Four minutes!


    Anyway, is this time too short?


    And forever trapped in the broken boundary or something. Is it a bit alarmist?


    Heizaki Ichigo has read the God of death and knows that although it is dangerous to break the boundary, with the current strength of several people, there is no problem in passing through. Not to mention that Zhang Xiaofan and Marco can fly, so they don''t have to worry.


    "Relax, don''t be too nervous, you can do it!" Ichigo Kurosaki cheered everyone.


    "That''s natural. How can we defeat us at this level?" said Shitian Yulong proudly.


    "We will work hard, Ichigo!" Inoue Zhiji said with a serious face.


    "Please stand in front of the crossing door!" Puyuan Xizhu said to everyone in front of the door. The clerks of Puyuan store, separated on both sides of the crossing door, are ready to open the crossing door.


    Although they were a little nervous, Ishida Yulong and others, led by yeyi, came to the front of the crossing gate.


    As for vortex changmen, Zhang Xiaofan and Marco, they looked relaxed.


    Having seen the images in advance, they fully know what the boundary is, so they won''t worry at all.


    "OK, let''s start!" said Yosuke Urahara.


    Buzz!


    An extremely dazzling strong light suddenly burst out from the crossing door. Several people''s eyes were instantly submerged by the strong light, and subconsciously closed their eyes.


    "This is a broken boundary. Cheer up!"


    Until the sound of night one sounded in their ears, Ishida Yulong and they suddenly opened their eyes, and their pupils shrank suddenly.


    At the moment, they are in a very dark world, and the surrounding heaven and earth are filled with a chilling and muddy thing.


    That thing contains a palpitating powerful power fluctuation, which is suspected to be directly condensed by energy!


    Behind them, there was a mass of mud like living creatures rolling towards them.


    Although they don''t know what it is, they all know very well that they must not let that thing touch, otherwise, it will be over!


    Sudden?


    Vortex long gate and Zhang Xiaofan just glanced at the thing and thought calmly in their hearts that it was far less dangerous than they imagined!


    Even later, lanran directly destroyed the arrest!


    "Go quickly, don''t let him catch up. All you have to do now is rush forward recklessly!" the night said to several people in a deep voice.


    There is no need to explain more at night. Several people know where they should run, because there is only one exit in this space!


    "Is it because we joined? It seems that the speed of this thing is much faster than before!" the vortex long door keenly felt something.


    "Very likely! Jutu is not a dead object!" Marco nodded solemnly.


    The introduction of jutu among the gods of death is not too detailed, but according to all kinds of situations, this thing is similar to "world will" and "Gaia consciousness", and it is the power of breaking the rules of the world!


    Automatically remove any force that breaks into the boundary!


    "No! How can the sudden speed suddenly become so fast?" yeyi''s face began to change. When she came, she felt something wrong, but she didn''t pay attention for long.


    But now she has noticed that jutu is much faster than when she came before!


    What''s going on?


    Could it be that


    Because of these people?


    Night one also looked suspiciously at the vortex gate.


    "Terrible! This is terrible! These boys can''t escape from Ishida Yulong!" yeyi''s face became very ugly.


    It''s easy to get rid of jutu at her speed. She is one of the best in the whole corpse soul world, but she can''t take Shitian Yulong with them!


    "Changmen, Zhang Xiaofan and I are flying with all our strength. You use the power of reincarnation eyes to lead everyone to keep up!" Marco made a decision and said positively to the vortex changmen.


    The reincarnation eye of the vortex long gate can drift by using the effect of repulsion and gravity to achieve the effect of flight, but if they want to keep up with Zhang Xiaofan, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    Not to mention flying with people.


    But if it''s "flying by force", it''s much easier. The vortex gate can attract Zhang Xiaofan and them with gravity, and then "stick" Shitian Yulong and them with gravity, so as to achieve the effect of flying with everyone.


    In fact, it is equivalent to Zhang Xiaofan and Marco taking off with everyone through the reincarnation eye of the vortex long door.


    "I see!"


    The vortex gate replied heavily.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan''s heart moved and the fire stick flew out directly. Zhang Xiaofan jumped on it and turned into a streamer. Lightning generally flew towards the exit.


    Marco was also a human being. He immediately entered the state of immortal bird, flashed his wings, and soared up in the air in the blink of an eye. His speed was almost the same as that of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone in the passage is about to stare out. Can they fly? Is that an exaggeration?


    "I''ll take you with me. Don''t resist this power!"


    The sound of the vortex long door sounded. Shitian Yulong didn''t react. They felt a force lift them up and fly in the air with them!


    The speed of the flight was no slower than the two people flying in front!


    "This guy is worthy of defeating the rotten man. Good, good!" Ishida Yulong and they were all a little silly.


    "They... Who is sacred!" yeyi was also shocked. Their means were completely beyond her understanding.


    Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, the originally dim vision suddenly brightened. It turned out that it was their blink of an eye that rushed out of the boundary!


    Fortunately, before he came, hisuke Puyuan told him to come out within four minutes, but now, it seems that he hasn''t even arrived for a minute?


    At the moment when several people rushed out of the boundary, the light at the exit flashed, and the channel completely disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan and the vortex gate led them to the ground.


    "Thank you... Thank you!" Inoue Zhiji is still stunned.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Inoue!" the vortex gate responded politely.


    "Is this the corpse soul world?"


    Then, Shitian Yulong and chadu Taihu, who came to the corpse soul world for the first time, looked at this other strange world like curious babies.

 Chapter 771

    "This is liuhun street, the periphery of the Ling court. It is the soul led to the corpse soul world. The place where it first appeared is the poorest and most free place in the corpse soul world!"


    Night shook the dust on his body and explained to the people.


    While listening to yeyi''s explanation, they looked at the surrounding environment and found that it was really as dirty, dilapidated and backward as yeyi said. It was almost the same as the streets of a small town.


    But soon, they found another distinct area.


    That area is much taller and more gorgeous. It forms two areas in extremely strong contrast with the area where everyone is now.


    "There, is that the so-called Chen lingting?" Cha Du Tai Hu asked with a straight face.


    "Yes, if we want to save Lucia, we must go in there. Let''s go!" yeyi led the way in front and reminded, "you follow behind me."


    Although yeyi is a cat, except everyone in the chat group, others regard yeyi as an elder.


    After hearing yeyi''s words, they didn''t say much, and honestly followed yeyi''s back.


    The same is true of the vortex gate. They don''t mean to steal the limelight.


    Soon, the people followed yeyi and stepped into the scope of Huo lingting. However, at this time, yeyi suddenly stopped and said, "stop here first."


    "Mr. yeyi, what''s the matter? Why did you stop?" Inoue Zhiji looked around curiously and found that the surroundings were empty. She was a little puzzled. "Did you find any enemies?"


    Hearing what Inoue Zhiji said, Ishida Yulong and chadu Taihu also watched around vigilantly.


    But then they understood why yeyi asked them to do that.


    Boom!


    A huge wall, almost tens of meters high, suddenly fell from the sky!


    All of a sudden, it hit the dividing line between the lingting and liuhun street, completely dividing the lingting and liuhun street, blocking everyone''s way forward.


    For a time, the earth was violently turbulent, just like an earthquake. A lot of smoke and dust appeared in front of several people, which made several people cough.


    Ishida Yulong and chadu Taihu each couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Fortunately, they stopped listening to Mr. yeyi''s words. Otherwise, if they were hit by this wall, they might be directly smashed into meat mud?


    "Hey, hey, my luck is really good! These travel disasters even choose to enter from me!" at the same time, a wild and cruel voice sounded from the rolling smoke.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, when the night people just entered the crossing gate and walked through the broken boundary, the corpse soul world had received the alarm and operated quickly!


    At the moment, behind that high wall, many gods of death have gathered.


    After the smoke dissipated, a huge giant, six or seven meters high, appeared in front of everyone.


    The giant was very burly and simply stopped there, just like a hill, which brought people great visual impact, and even made Shitian Yulong feel suffocated subconsciously.


    In particular, the two exaggerated soul chopping knives in the giant''s hand are as big as a person, which makes people feel numb.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not bored now!"


    The giant glanced at the uninvited guests in front of him and grinned.


    "His name is Zidan square. He is a hero carefully selected by the corpse soul world. He is responsible for guarding the Baidao gate - that is, the guardian of the gate in front of you. He can kill 30 virtual enemies with any knife. He is a very powerful guy!"


    Night one began to introduce several people, "if you want to pass through this door, you must defeat him."


    "This man doesn''t look easy to defeat." Ishida Yulong pushed his glasses.


    "I''ll try it first." after a little meditation, Cha Du Tai Hu made a decision and began to rush towards Zidan square.


    "Fool, you can''t beat him. Make a battle plan first!" night one shouted at the back of chadu Thai tiger.


    But chadu Taihu ignored it!


    While running, he condensed his giant''s right arm, rushed to Zidan square in three or two steps, jumped up in the air and punched Zidan square.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    In the wild laughter, Zidan square swung the exaggerated big knife and chopped at chadu Thai tiger.


    Boom!


    Chadu Thai tiger dodged in time. He cut the ground directly with a big knife. Unexpectedly, he cut the ground directly into a long gully!


    At the same time, the place where the big knife struck, that is, the center of the power explosion, the ground was torn apart by the huge power, and many road fragments rolled up and protruded in pieces.


    The chadu tiger people were directly lifted off.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Zidan square waved a big knife again and split at the chadu Thai tiger that was bounced into the air.


    The chadu Thai tiger man was in the air and could not avoid it. He had to turn around, severely swung his giant''s right arm and hit the blade of Zidan square.


    Boom!


    The fierce energy burst out. Chadu Thai tiger people were directly hit by the self Dan square like shells, and then hit the ground heavily. After rolling on the ground for several times, they stopped.


    But I couldn''t get up for half a day.


    In front of Zidan square, chadu Taihu at this time is so vulnerable.


    "Chadu!"


    "Chadu!"


    Ishida Yulong and Inoue Zhiji were surprised. They quickly ran to chadu Thai tiger and helped chadu Thai tiger up.


    "As I said, Zidan square is very powerful. He is born with strange power. As a guardian of Baidao gate for more than 300 years, no one has ever broken in!"


    Night one helplessly touched his cat''s head and said.


    "Damn it!"


    Shitian Yulong saw that chadu Taihu was immediately down, bit his teeth, opened his spiritual bow and shot a spiritual arrow at Zidan square.


    Zidan square crossed the broadsword in his hand, and the spirit arrow snapped at Zidan square''s broadsword, which dissipated directly into the invisible.


    Shitian Yulong''s spiritual bow is originally a speed weapon. It is very fast, but its attack power is not strong. In the early stage, the annihilation cross chain can only shoot one arrow at a shot. To be honest, its strength is extremely limited.


    He shot several arrows at Zidan square one after another, but they were all blocked by Zidan square waving his big knife, which didn''t cause any trouble to Zidan square at all.

 Chapter 772

    "Sure enough, these guys can''t beat zidanfang without heizaki Ichigo!"


    Outside the battlefield, vortex changmen, Zhang Xiaofan and Marco all looked like standing in place watching the play, watching and whispering.


    Although chadu Thai tiger is also the kind of person who can burst out great potential in battle, even when he works ten blades in the virtual night palace, he can awaken the power of his left arm.


    But chadu tiger''s explosive potential is far worse than heizaki Ichigo.


    At least when the God of death broke into the corpse soul world, chadu Thai tiger failed to break out. Except for a heizaki Ichigo, he and Ishida Yulong, including Inoue Zhiji, were all turned over by others.


    But with good luck, heizaki Ichigo inexplicably changed from the enemy of the corpse soul world to the great benefactor of the corpse soul world.


    This saved several of them.


    Now without heizaki Ichigo, several of them have forced their way into the corpse soul world. It''s not that everyone in the group belittles it, but the possibility is really too small.


    Boom, boom!


    The earth began to shake, but Dan Fang held his exaggerated big knife in his hand and began to rush towards Shitian Yulong.


    Every step of running makes the earth shake.


    Although zidanfang''s body is huge to a very exaggerated degree, it is not bulky, and the speed is also very fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to Shitian Yulong.


    Shitian Yulong suddenly fell into a dilemma!


    As for Inoue Zhiji, she still can''t skillfully use her own strength, so she can''t help at all.


    "You guys, are you going to watch the excitement like this all the time?" they said at this time of the night, twisting their cat''s head and facing the vortex gate.


    There was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    She really wanted to see what kind of skills these people could compare with the captain of the death god of the spirit court.


    "How could it?" Marco took a step forward and slowly pulled out his long sword. "It''s just that they all came to rescue their friends. Naturally, we should let them do their part! If they take over directly, it would be a blasphemy to them! But now... It''s OK!"


    After saying this, Marco thought a moment, and the blue immortal bird flame burned on his body, and then he flew to zidanfang.


    He flew up and kicked Zidan square directly.


    Since Dan Fang felt the danger, he instinctively waved the big knife in his hand.


    Boom!


    Marco kicked on the body of the broadsword, and even the whole self Dan square was kicked away.


    Boom, boom!


    Zidan square was like a meteorite. It rolled on the ground several times and crushed the ground everywhere with cracks. Finally, it stopped in a panic.


    The scene was quiet. Ishida Yulong and they were silly.


    The giant was kicked away with one foot?


    The guy named Marco with yellow hair and dead fish eyes can be so strong?


    This kind of person also says that his strength is the weakest?


    Since Dan Fang got up from the ground and touched his head with his hand, even he felt a little dizzy. There will be people with this strength in the travel disaster?


    That doesn''t make sense, does it?


    "It''s a little interesting at last!"


    Then Zidan square held the big knife in his hand tightly, smiled darkly, but his eyes were full of war, and rushed to Marco again.


    "But I don''t think it''s interesting!"


    Marco people directly made a streamer and flew towards Zidan square. When he saw Zidan square chopping at him, he also shook his wrist and greeted him with a sword.


    When!


    Swords and swords intersected, sending out a piercing sound of gold and iron.


    The knife and sword, which are very different in size, then stagnated in the air. No matter how hard Zidan square tried, it couldn''t cut down a penny!


    "Nani?"


    Since Dan Fang was surprised, does this person''s small body contain such amazing power?


    At the next moment, Marco''s strength erupted again. Since danfang only felt a great force coming, which made him irresistible. His whole arm became sour and numb in an instant.


    Follow closely, the soul chopping knife flies away!


    Boom!


    It hit the Baidao gate guarded by Zidan square.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, there was no response from the flower in front of zidanfang. Marco had flown in front of him and the long sword in his hand had hit zidanfang''s neck.


    "Since Marco learned the true formula of your Divine sword to resist thunder, it seems that the long sword of the East is more and more easy to use." the vortex long gate is communicating with Zhang Xiaofan in a low voice.


    Gudong!


    Since Dan Fang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the huge forehead was full of sweat. At this time, he realized how much difference there was between himself and the dead fish eye!


    It''s not at the same level as yourself.


    Even if he is in the spirit court, I''m afraid only those captains can hold him down, not even the vice captain!


    "Big man, would you please open the door for us?" Marco took back his long sword and said to Zi danfang without expression.


    Although Zidan square is the guardian of the Baidao gate, its duty is to guard the gate and prevent any intruders from entering, Zidan square is also a person of principle.


    Marco defeated him. He felt that he was not qualified to continue to block Marco!


    So since Dan Fang didn''t say much, he went directly to the Baidao door and began to open the door for Marco.


    In the original works of the God of death, Zidan square did the same.


    Boom!


    The thick and incomparable spirit gate was carried by the huge body of Zidan square. Yeyi, Shitian Yulong and the people in the chat group began to walk towards the spirit gate with great strides.


    But at this time, behind the spirit gate and within the range of the spirit court, a figure slowly appeared and came into the eyes of everyone.


    "Marubeni!"


    As in the original work, shimaru silver is still guarded inside.


    And he pulled out his soul chopping knife.


    Qiang!


    The soul chopping knife reflected a dazzling light, stretched out in an instant, and chopped at Zidan square.


    Bang!


    But at this time, another dark light appeared, but Zhang Xiaofan''s heart moved, and the burning stick flew away, smashing the soul chopping knife of shimaryin at once.


    Saved Zidan square.


    The pupil of shimaru silver shrunk slightly and swept over Zhang Xiaofan with deep meaning. He also slowly swept the vortex long door and Marco. He could feel that these people were very strong.


    "Are... They the guys who fight with deadwood?" Marubeni thought in her heart.

 Chapter 773

    After seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s action, Marubeni temporarily stopped the attack on Zidan square, and then let Zhang Xiaofan, vortex changmen Marco and several others walk in swaggeringly.


    Through Zhang Xiaofan''s blow of his soul chopping knife just now, Marubeni has judged that these people are strong and he can''t stop each other from coming in.


    In that case, it''s better to let them in.


    In the whole process, shimaru silver was looking at Zhang Xiaofan and their brains kept turning to collect information about these people, even a trace of clues.


    But it is a pity that no matter how Marubeni searches, it can''t find even a trace of information.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, it''s information other than what rotten Lucia revealed.


    "Changmen, Zhang Xiaofan, take everyone in, Marubeni, just give it to me!" Marco slowly stepped forward and said to the others around him.


    Marubeni is only the first line of defense sent by the corpse soul world. Naturally, it is handed over to him, who is "at the bottom of the strength". Changmen and Zhang Xiaofan, as well as the more powerful enemies behind, have to deal with.


    "I''ll leave it to you, Marco!"


    The vortex gate nodded and greeted yeyi and Shitian Yulong, "let''s go."


    With that, he stopped paying attention to Marubeni and began to swagger forward.


    "I''m so sorry, my magic gun, you''re not allowed to pass here!" Marubeni took the soul chopping knife in his hand.


    With a move in mind, the soul chopping knife suddenly stretched, crossed the whole street and stopped their way.


    ¡ª¡ªThe magic gun is the name of shimaru silver soul chopping knife.


    "I''ve already said big words. How can I make you so arrogant?" Marco waved his long sword. "The magic sword is the real formula to resist thunder!"


    Crackle!


    A flash of lightning suddenly fell from the sky and split at the city ball silver.


    The pupil of shimaru silver shrank suddenly, and the instant step expanded immediately. People whooshed and disappeared.


    However, because Marco''s attack was very unexpected, the speed of lightning was even more strange. Even if Marubeni took an instant step, it was still staggering and embarrassed!


    Lightning suddenly split on the ground at the foot of shimaru silver, splitting the ground into cracks.


    Whoosh!


    Taking advantage of the rush of Marubeni, Marco turned into a blue streamer and flew to Marubeni in the blink of an eye.


    With a fierce sword, he chopped at shimaru silver.


    Marubeni immediately took back her magic gun and stood in front of her.


    When!


    The crisp sound of metal and iron blows rang.


    They fought a fierce war in front of everyone.


    Marubeni spent all her energy to deal with Marco. She had no time to take care of them at the vortex gate. She could only watch them walk away from her face.


    "What a tricky opponent! But according to rotten Lucia''s information, there was no one in the two who fought with rotten that day!"


    While fighting with Marco, Marubeni secretly thought in her heart, where did these people come from?


    Is it


    Are all helpers from Ichigo Kurosaki?


    Heizaki Ichigo is nothing more than a mortal. He became the agent of death because of an accident of rotten wood Lucia. How could he know so many capable people?


    When!


    A loud noise sounded, but the body of Marubeni was suddenly shocked, as if it had been hit by a boulder, and the man was directly beaten away.


    Suddenly, it crashed directly into one side of the wall, and even the wall hit a big hole.


    Those ordinary gods of death who were watching around were stunned. Shimaru silver was the leader of the hall. He was beaten so badly!


    "You can''t be distracted against me!"


    Immediately after, Marco''s voice sounded, and Marco''s long sword was wrapped with armed domineering.


    Just now, Marco''s chopping suddenly broke out a powerful force, precisely because Marco used the armed color domineering.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the earth and rock flew in disorder, and the figure of Marubeni slowly climbed up from the ruins. His face was dignified.


    "Show your real skills, or you can''t beat me!" said Marco, with a blue flame burning on his body and looking at Marubeni from a distance.


    Marubeni was obviously aware of this, holding a magic gun: "shoot him! Magic gun!"


    Soul chopping blade, first solution!


    Shua!


    The magic gun in Marubeni''s hand turned into a streamer in an instant and shot away at Marco with a lightning speed.


    Its speed, I do not know how many times faster than the original elongation.


    But Marco''s body tilted slightly and easily avoided the slash of the magic gun.


    Marubeni''s face was slightly frozen. It seemed that he underestimated his opponent.


    "Not to this extent!"


    Marco spread the wings of the immortal bird and flew towards Marubeni. Marubeni''s face was cold and he suddenly waved his magic gun: "gun yarn rain!"


    Shua Shua!


    Dao Dao''s knife light burst out, and one long knife after another fell from the sky. It was like rain, and stabbed Marco intensively.


    Marco raised his dead fish eyes and looked expressionless at the knife rain falling from the sky. His face didn''t change at all. He suddenly turned into a blue phantom.


    That''s because his speed is too fast and the residual shadows left in the air are intertwined.


    Then


    Dangdang!


    The sound of gold and iron as dense as raindrops suddenly sounded, stabbing everyone''s eardrums at the scene. Dao Yu''s attack came and went quickly, and soon disappeared.


    The blue phantom also disappeared, and Marco''s unharmed figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    Don''t get me wrong. This time Marco was unharmed, not because Marco''s immortal bird flame healed itself, but because Marco escaped the attack of gun gauze rain!


    "Perfect escaped my shot! Good, good!" the city pill silver was surprised.


    His gun gauze rain is equivalent to stabbing hundreds of knives at the other party in an instant. It''s just that the other party can defend with some powerful skills, but it''s incredible that the other party can defend only with the skill of white fighting.


    What Marubeni doesn''t know is that for Marco, who has seen and heard color domineering, the attack of gun yarn rain is not very powerful.


    Under Marco''s perception, every magic gun in the gun gauze rain was accurately captured by him.


    In this case, it''s easy to deal with it.

 Chapter 774

    "If you understand, you can''t deal with me!"


    After Marco lifted this sentence, the man turned into a big bird again and flew towards the city ball silver.


    While flying, he also summoned thunder and lightning and split it towards the city ball silver.


    Although shimarubeni took a quick step and dodged constantly, no lightning really hit her, she was still embarrassed by Marco''s attack.


    After all, the lightning attack is not the same as the chopping attack of Marubeni. You can''t just avoid it. Lightning is divergent. Besides the main body, there are many small arcs.


    If you don''t dodge a certain distance, it''s difficult to dodge completely.


    "Explain!"


    Marubeni, who was beaten by Marco, decisively chose the solution. In an instant, a huge and incomparable cutting force broke out, and the surrounding walls and houses were cut in an instant.


    This is the powerful cutting force of the magic gun after the dissolution of shimmaru silver.


    But this powerful explosive force has no effect on Marco, who has seen and heard color domineering. He easily avoided it.


    It''s not only the cutting force when the magic gun is broken, but also the attack of the magic gun!


    "This guy!"


    Marubeni was really surprised. After the magic gun was released, the expansion speed was 500 times the speed of sound, far exceeding the reaction speed of people!


    This guy can even avoid attacks in this state perfectly?


    Can he capture the trajectory of the magic gun in the state of Disintegration?


    Is this the ability of the other party?


    "It''s really fast. If I didn''t rely on my instinctive sixth sense, I wouldn''t have escaped a knife just now!"


    However, Marco was also very surprised at the moment.


    The attack of the divine gun is actually beyond the scope of Marco''s perception of seeing and hearing. He didn''t escape the attack of shimaru silver just by seeing and hearing. After all, the knife is too fast.


    He just relied on his sixth sense accumulated by fighting countless times. At the moment before the magic gun attack of Marubeni, he sensed the danger and dodged in advance.


    But I don''t want to suppress the city ball silver.


    But Marubeni is not an easy loser. Although Marco perfectly avoided the first blow, he still continued to attack Marco.


    And it''s still a dense crazy attack.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Defuse the magic gun in the state and hit Marco in a row.


    Marco relied on instinct to avoid the first two shots, but he didn''t avoid the third shot at all. The man was pierced by the magic gun at once.


    The corner of Marubeni''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a radian: "it''s over. I can pierce the blade into the other party''s body at the same time and flow a kind of severe poison into the other party''s body. This poison has no medicine to solve."


    "Really? If there is such a poison, I really want to see it!" Marco glanced at the magic gun that pierced himself. His voice was calm, like chatting with an old friend!


    Not even a breath!


    It doesn''t look like being hurt at all.


    Something''s wrong


    Marubeni frowned slightly. It was true that his blow pierced the other party, but the other party didn''t look pierced!


    Feeling bad about Marubeni, he wanted to take back the magic gun and continue the attack, but at this time, Marco directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the magic gun!


    A sharp stab back!


    Pooh!


    The magic gun went deep into Marco''s body and stretched out a long section from the back of his body, but just because of this surprise, Marco grabbed the magic gun directly from Marubeni!


    It is estimated that this is the first time that shimaru silver has encountered the situation that the soul chopping knife has been taken away by the other party in the state of dissolution.


    "This..."


    The man in Marubeni stayed directly. He has never met such a madman!


    I have never encountered such a way of fighting!


    Crackle!


    At this moment, a bolt of lightning fell directly from the sky, hitting the startled shimaru silver in the middle, and suddenly split the shimaru silver to the ground.


    Then, Marco pulled the magic gun out of his body, threw it on the ground and walked away as if nothing had happened.


    It''s like not being affected at all!


    "How could it... How could it be!"


    Lying on the ground paralyzed and having completely lost its combat effectiveness, Marubeni saw this scene and only such an idea flashed in her mind.


    The magic gun clearly pierced the man, and there was that overbearing poison, each of which was fatal, but why was this man all right?


    "Whoosh!"


    In the eyes of Marubeni, Marco turned into a blue streamer again and flew away quickly.


    What Marco didn''t know was that at the top of a building outside several other streets, a man wearing glasses and looking very gentle was looking down at him.


    "A new person? Sure enough, so powerful!" the man whispered to himself.


    If Marco sees this man, he will find that he is lanran!


    Everyone in the group guessed right. It was lanran who sent shimmaru silver to attack heizaki Ichigo, and lanran''s purpose was to force several people from vortex changmen to show up.


    But he didn''t expect that not only the vortex long gate and Zhang Xiaofan, but also a person who had never appeared in the mouth of rotten wood Lucia.


    Lucia... Lied?


    The idea just flashed through her mind and was rejected by lanran. With rotten Lucia''s temperament, she wouldn''t lie under such circumstances.


    "This person''s ability should be speeding regeneration and controlling thunder and lightning. It''s really some trouble." lanran pushes his glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Elsewhere, it should also be fighting? Geng Mujian eight, I don''t know if he can stop the one called vortex long gate."


    After saying this, lanran immediately steps out, and the person disappears all at once.


    He has sent a command from room 46 and combined with the information at hand, asked Geng Mujian 8 to intercept the vortex gate.


    As for Zhang Xiaofan, who is scattered to another place, lanran has asked Dongxian to deal with it himself.


    Now, he rushed to the place where Geng Mujian Ba and the vortex gate fought.


    Whoosh!


    Lanran''s figure kept shuttling through the streets of the corpse soul world. Soon, she stopped on a high wall.


    There he could clearly see the huge figure of Geng Mujian Ba standing in front of another person.


    The man''s appearance and clothes were exactly in line with the guy named vortex long gate in Lucia''s mouth.


    "I''ve caught up and haven''t started yet... The 8000 stream with a very poor sense of direction has helped me!" lanran said to herself.

 Chapter 775

    "More wooden sword eight?"


    The vortex gate looked at Geng Mujian Ba, who stopped him. His eyebrows were slightly picked, and a very strange smile appeared on his face.


    Geng Mujian eight is definitely the top among all the captains, but unfortunately, for the vortex long gate, the threat of Geng Mujian eight is far less than that of other captains.


    After all, Geng Mujian Ba can''t even start the solution now. The soul chopping knife is always in the state of starting the solution. It can only fight in vain and instant steps!


    I haven''t even seen Geng Mujian used in ghost road!


    To put it more bluntly, the current gengmujian eight is equivalent to a ninja who only knows body art in front of the vortex long gate.


    This kind of people, unless their physical skills are really strong to the extent of seven or eight menkai, they are not enough to see the vortex long door at all.


    And more wooden sword eight?


    At this time, although the strength is strong, it would be too exaggerated to say that the skill of white fighting reaches that level.


    After all, in death, Geng Mujian BA at this time was defeated by heizaki Ichigo, who just broke into the corpse soul world, and heizaki Ichigo didn''t even learn crescent Tianchong!


    Yueya Tianchong learned how to deal with rotten wood later!


    According to the advance of the plot of death, heizaki Ichigo broke into the corpse soul world and was challenged all the way by the vice captain. The enemies he met were stronger than each other.


    In the course of the battle, the strength of Kurosaki Ichigo has also been continuously enhanced.


    In the battle with Geng Mujian Ba, heizaki Ichigo was completely recognized by the moon and gained the power of the moon. When fighting with deadwood Baizai, he further used the crescent moon to attack the sky.


    In other words, the strength of the wooden sword at this time is not as good as rotten wood.


    Even the rotten wood was defeated in the hands of the vortex long gate, not to mention the eight wooden swords?


    Moreover, in terms of fighting methods, in the face of the vortex long gate, Geng Mujian 8 is at a disadvantage compared with rotten wood Baizai, which is far less threatening than the ever-changing changes of rotten wood Baizai qianben cherry.


    "Hello, I''m the captain of the 11th team. Geng Mujian Ba, I''m here to fight with you!" Geng Mujian BA''s tall body, standing in front of the vortex gate, seems not to mention how domineering.


    In particular, a scar on his face, spanning half of his face, added a bit of ferocity.


    "I am grass deer 8000 Liu, please give me more advice!" 8000 Liu, lying on Geng Mujian''s eight shoulders, sweetly greeted the vortex long door.


    "I''m the vortex gate!" the vortex gate also announced its name.


    "Vortex long gate? Where''s your soul chopping knife?" Geng Mujian Ba reminded him when he saw that the vortex long gate was empty.


    ¡ª¡ªMore information about the vortex long gate, Geng mujianba and other ordinary captains are not very clear. They just heard the rumor of rotten wood''s failure.


    As for who was defeated and how, we don''t know in detail.


    The reason why lanran knows so well is that lanran has controlled room 46.


    "I''m not a god of death, so I don''t need a soul chopping knife." the vortex long door said faintly, and then glanced at 8000 Liu. "8000 Liu, you''d better come down from eight shoulders of a wooden sword."


    "It''s a strong sense of war! I hope you can bring me a hearty fight!" Geng Mujian eight "one eye" said with a trace of fanaticism.


    The grass deer jumped down from Geng Mujian''s shoulder and flew to one side of the wall.


    Although she, like Geng Mujian Ba, could not feel any spiritual pressure from the vortex long door, she had an intuition that the man in front of her was very powerful.


    "I heard that you defeated rotten wood? This is exactly the opponent I expected!" Geng Mujian Ba clenched his soul cutting knife that looked extremely shabby in his hands. He shook his body and used it in a flash, and the man disappeared at once.


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, Geng Mujian BA''s figure appeared on one side of the vortex long gate. The soul chopping knife in his hand waved high and chopped down against the vortex long gate.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The long vortex gate stretched out his hand and gently pushed it in the direction of Geng Mujian 8''s appearance. A huge repulsion appeared. Geng Mujian 8 didn''t get close to the long vortex gate, and people were directly bounced off.


    When!


    Geng Mujian eight forcibly inserted the soul chopping knife into the ground, and then stubbornly stopped his body shape. In his eyes, there was a surprised look.


    This man is so strong!


    "Xiao Ba has met a strong opponent this time!" 8000 Liu murmured.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, which makes me feel pressure!" Geng Mujian Ba is a fighting maniac. The setback just now not only didn''t hit him, but also aroused his fighting spirit.


    He swished up again.


    "Shura road!"


    Several cannons popped from the shoulder of the vortex gate, and several missiles flew towards gengmujianba.


    In the blink of an eye, it exploded in front of gengmujianba.


    Boom, boom!


    At the next moment, a violent explosion sounded, and a large number of smoke and flames burst out in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Bang!


    At the same time, a figure seemed to be hit by a high-speed train. Suddenly, it ejected from the flames and hit the wall behind it.


    The walls were hit with cracks.


    Cough!


    Geng mujianba''s body shook on the ground, coughed twice, and gasped heavily.


    The clothes on the body are a hole here and a mouth there. There are still flames in many places. It seems that it''s embarrassing not to mention.


    Several of the missile attacks just now were dodged by Geng Mujian 8, but some Geng Mujian 8 did not dodge, but directly split with a knife.


    Just the moment the missile hit, it exploded directly.


    And detonated several others.


    In the explosion of several missiles, even if it was only the afterwave, Geng Mujian eight was injured in an instant.


    "Good, strong!" eight thousand Liu stared at him. She had seen Geng Mujian eight deal with many strong enemies, but she had never seen such a strong one in front of her.


    Almost from the beginning, it was an overwhelming advantage!


    "Geng Mujian eight, if you don''t show all your strength, you don''t even have the qualification to let me do it." the vortex long door said faintly.


    After taking a few breaths, Geng Mujian stopped talking nonsense and took off his "eye mask".


    That eye mask is always swallowing and suppressing Geng Mujian BA''s spiritual pressure, so that Geng Mujian Ba can slowly understand the fun of fighting.


    But now, obviously, it''s not needed.


    Once the blindfold was taken off, Geng Mujian BA''s momentum doubled as expected. He was completely two levels of people as before.

 Chapter 776

    "Is this the man who defeated rotten wood?"


    On the top floor of another building, LAN Ran''s look was dignified, and the vortex long door easily suppressed Geng Mujian 8, which was also beyond his expectation.


    Because there has been an example of defeating deadwood Baizai before, lanran has long been ready for gengmujian 8 to be suppressed.


    But he did not expect to be suppressed so thoroughly.


    "I don''t know if Geng Mujian Ba, who is in the state of complete spiritual pressure, can let the vortex long gate use all his strength!" Lan ran thought in her heart.


    A pair of eyes, continue to stare at the battlefield.


    Soon he had the answer.


    Whoosh!


    Geng Mujian 8, in the state of complete spiritual pressure, also doubled its speed. It was as fast as a lightning. It rushed towards the vortex long door like a rainbow.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    The vortex long gate once again extended a hand to Geng Mujian 8. Geng Mujian 8''s body shape rushed forward immediately stagnated.


    People seem to be in a quagmire and can''t move forward any more!


    "Damn! What exactly is this... Means!"


    Geng Mujian BA''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that he had completely liberated the spirit pressure, but it seemed that he was still so vulnerable in the other party''s eyes!


    "Drink!"


    Geng Mujian''s eight mouths gave out a shocking drink, and his spiritual pressure surged out like a volcanic eruption, using his milk power to break through the inexplicable power.


    But


    It can only move forward slowly under the pressure!


    It still doesn''t work for combat!


    Although the power of Shenluo Tianzheng can be broken, it must at least be the power of tail beast. Mujian 8 can do this now. In fact, it is very powerful.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Just as Geng Mujian Ba clenched his teeth and rushed forward, the long vortex gate suddenly changed the repulsion into gravity. Geng Mujian Ba swished and flew uncontrollably towards the long vortex gate.


    Gengmujianba was surprised at first, but then he grinned and showed a crazy smile.


    The soul chopping knife in my hand was clenched at once.


    He tried so hard to rush to the vortex gate, didn''t he just want to get close?


    Whoosh!


    However, before we could get close to the vortex gate, the vortex gate hit several gangs towards gengmujianba.


    "What is this?"


    Although gengmujianba doesn''t know what the black stick is, he can also feel the extraordinary of it.


    He wanted to blow the black stick away with a knife, but under the strong gravity of changmen, Geng Mujian eight was greatly affected.


    After all, the gravity not only acts on Geng Mujian Ba, but also on the soul chopping knife.


    Anything within the scope of gravity will be affected by gravity!


    Therefore, the soul chopping knife at the moment is in the hands of Geng Mujian ba. It''s like tying a thousand kilograms of boulders. It''s very inconvenient.


    In addition, the speed of the black stick was very fast. Mujianba didn''t even have time to wave a knife, and his limbs were directly nailed by the black stick.


    "Nani?"


    At that moment, Geng Mujian BA was terrified and found that his strength could not come out. He couldn''t even hold the soul chopping knife and fell directly to the ground!


    Although there is no chakra in gengmujian eight, the corresponding acupoints of the body are the same, and the black stick blocks the acupoints.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is psychic power or chakra in the same body.


    As for Geng Mujian 8, it''s not the human body, but the God of death?


    In the setting of the God of death, the difference between the God of death and normal people is really not much different except that normal people can''t see it.


    What is the soul body in the popular concept, the ghost body or something, does not exist. The God of death is also a group of flesh and blood, living people.


    It can be regarded as a group of people living in the corpse soul world!


    "Xiao ba... Lost so quickly?" 8000 Liu''s eyes widened again.


    Gengmu jianba is in a state of complete spiritual pressure. Unexpectedly, he is still so vulnerable in front of this man.


    This is the disadvantage of mujianba. Facing the mysterious reincarnation of the long gate, the power of the six ways of the eye and the same treacherous and changeable ghost way is the best way to deal with it.


    With only the skill of white fighting, I really have no advantage in front of the long gate.


    It can only be said that the more powerful spirit pressure of wooden sword eight was wasted.


    "Few people in the corpse soul world can resist this strength!" Lan ran pushes his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his face is surprised.


    Then, he began to meditate, "this person''s strength is far beyond my imagination. In order to ensure nothing wrong, I''m going to do it now!"


    Lanran has made a decision.


    With a swish, the man disappeared.


    Immediately after that, lanran goes to the cell where rotten wood Lucia is detained. With the power of mirror flowers and water, he becomes a transparent person all the way. No one finds out at all.


    Appeared unimpeded beside rotten Lucia.


    Yes, lanran plans to take out the broken jade in rotten wood Lucia now!


    Like in death, lanran''s original plan was to take out the broken jade by steaming Lucia''s soul when she was executed, but she also prepared another alternative method.


    But once the alternative method is used, all the camouflage of lanran will fail, and there is no way to stay in the corpse soul world.


    But after seeing the strength of Marco and vortex changmen, lanran can almost be sure that there is little possibility of success in this execution. The plan seems to have been aborted.


    Then he has to choose the second way.


    Even if you expose yourself, it doesn''t matter.


    "Captain lanran? What are you doing here?" rotten Lucia was very surprised and surprised when she saw lanran.


    Because now Lucia is a felony, no one can visit at will.


    This is also an order from room 46!


    According to common sense, lanran will not appear in front of her.


    Does... Lanran have a purpose?


    Rotten wood Lucia''s face changed slightly. She couldn''t help hearing what heizaki Ichigo said to herself.


    "Rukia, don''t be nervous. I just took something from you." lanran said endlessly, but it made Rukia think of something at once, "broken jade?"


    Lanran was stunned for a moment. Lucia, did she know about the collapse of jade?


    Was it hisuke Puyuan who told her?


    However, considering that Puyuan Xizhu hid the broken jade in Lucia''s body, it is not impossible to tell Lucia everything about it.

 Chapter 777

    Rotten wood Lucia couldn''t help sinking when she saw lanran''s reaction.


    It seems that what heizaki Ichigo said to himself should not be false. His body was really secretly hidden into the broken jade by Puyuan Xizhu.


    And the ultimate goal of blue dye is the broken jade in her body!


    "It seems that you know more than I thought!" lanran pushed her glasses with her hand, and did not deny it, but admitted it openly.


    "What else do you know?" lanran asked curiously.


    Anyway, outsiders in this place can''t come in at will. He''s not afraid of being disturbed. He still has time to talk to rotten Lucia.


    "Room 46, have you killed him?" asked rotten Lucia in a deep voice, staring at LAN ran.


    "Yes, everyone in room 46 has died. I killed all the people in room 46 as early as I found you in this world. Your eldest brother is rotten. In fact, I sent him to catch you. But how did you know this news?"


    Lanran explained and asked casually.


    "You have such a big plan in the corpse soul world that he lingting can''t be unaware of it. The only possibility is that you have secretly mastered the corpse soul world."


    Rotten wood Lucia said in such a deep voice that she did not reveal that the source of the news was heizaki Ichigo.


    "Did you infer it?" lanran was very surprised. He whispered and thought it over carefully, but he still didn''t believe it, "Rotten Lucia, I always think you know something. Even if you''re caught, there should be something hidden behind it. However, it''s a pity that I''ve planned for so long and can''t be easily destroyed. Even if you really plan something, it''s useless! As long as I get the broken jade, everything will be over!"


    After saying this, lanran didn''t add more nonsense. As soon as she turned her hand over, she found a small cylindrical bottle. She didn''t know what it contained and was directly crushed by lanran.


    An inexplicable force emerged from the small bottle.


    At this moment, several green things like bamboo shoots suddenly appeared around rotten wood Lucia from the ground, surrounding rotten wood Lucia in a circle.


    Between them, an array has been formed, which acts on the rotten Lucia.


    Rotten wood Lucia immediately felt that her soul was directly imprisoned by an unspeakable force.


    Then, lanran''s right hand suddenly became the same color as a plant, and Shua suddenly inserted it into the chest of rotten Lucia.


    Straight into the soul of rotten Lucia!


    He grabbed the broken jade hidden in the rotten wood Lucia''s soul and took it out directly.


    Plop!


    Lanran put away her hand, and the rotten wood Lucia immediately lay on the ground like a pool of mud.


    "Is this avalanche jade? It''s just such a small piece..." lanran was surprised and novel to observe the avalanche jade in her hand.


    But now is not the time to study the broken jade. Lanran just looks at it a little and puts it away.


    "Next, you should tell me the details of those people who defeated deadwood Baizai." then lanran asked deadwood Lucia.


    "I know. I said it when I was tried. You should know it all?" rotten Lucia gasped.


    Lanran looked down at the rotten wood Lucia for a moment: "I believe you."


    Lanran has been in the corpse soul world for so many years. He knows every captain and vice captain''s strength and temperament very well. He can judge that rotten wood Lucia didn''t lie this time.


    "Lucia probably didn''t know those people. I need to find out what they came from."


    Lanran thought of this in her heart, so she ignored the rotten wood Lucia and walked out of the prison.


    But what lanran didn''t expect was that he had just walked out of the prison, and the overpass was only half way. A figure appeared in front of him. It was Zhang Xiaofan.


    The strength of the vortex long gate is stronger. Lanran sent some strong opponents to deal with the vortex long gate. Instead, Zhang Xiaofan broke through the blockade first.


    Coupled with Zhang Xiaofan''s ability to fly, he also has an advantage in speed. In such a short time, he came outside the prison.


    "Zhang Xiaofan is good at summoning lightning. According to Lucia''s previous confession, this person''s lightning skill should be the same as the one who defeated silver next to the spirit gate, and this person also has an integrated attack and defense, similar to thousands of Sakura, with strong strength!"


    At the moment when lanran sees Zhang Xiaofan, information about Zhang Xiaofan automatically appears in lanran''s mind.


    "Well, anyway, the avalanche jade has been obtained. Let me try it myself if these people have any details!" lanran followed closely and made the same decision.


    Then he grasped his soul chopping knife.


    "It''s blue dye!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s pupils shrank slightly when he saw the guy with glasses and looking very gentle in front of his eyes.


    He never thought that he would meet lanran here!


    In death, lanran pretends to be dead after Ichigo Kurosaki broke into the soul world. She doesn''t show up until Lucia is rescued.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that he would meet lanran so soon.


    It seems that due to the intervention of the chat group, some things in the God of death world have also been affected and changed accordingly.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t hesitate at all. Almost at the moment when he saw lanran holding the soul chopping knife, he threw a fire stick at lanran.


    He knows the power of blue dye and how dare he neglect it.


    Shua!


    But at that moment, the blue dye in front of her suddenly disappeared. The next moment, she appeared behind her like a ghost.


    Its speed is much faster than the instant step of rotten wood.


    Qiang!


    At the same time, a sword spirit broke out from behind. Lanran had already attacked Zhang Xiaofan with a sword. He didn''t know how much stronger it was than rotten wood.


    This ordinary attack is even more powerful than some gods of death!


    This is lanran. Even if he doesn''t have to solve it, he can reach the captain level only by white fighting and instant step.


    There were many captains, but they were directly dyed by blue for seconds!


    Even such as the left array of Baicun was also dyed by blue for seconds after being solved.


    I have to say that lanran''s strength is really too strong.

 Chapter 778

    Shua!


    Lanran''s soul chopping knife is very fierce and overbearing. In a moment, it has hit Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan''s heart moved, and the water dirty thunder flew out automatically. All of a sudden, it formed a solid and incomparable barrier behind him.


    Lanran''s soul chopping knife was immediately defended.


    Not only that, at that moment, the water dirty thunder began to splash out towards blue dye.


    Although she doesn''t know what water dirty thunder is, lanran doesn''t dare to let water dirty thunder touch her.


    With a quick step, the man disappeared again.


    Whoosh!


    However, lanran''s instant step is easy to use in front of the general God of death. In front of Zhang Xiaofan, the effect is greatly reduced. Zhang Xiaofan has a thing that the God of death does not have: shennian.


    From the moment of fighting with lanran, Zhang Xiaofan''s mind has locked lanran.


    While lanran takes a quick step to avoid water and dirty thunder, Zhang Xiaofan''s fire stick has been blocked from lanran''s back road.


    When!


    A dull noise came out, and the figure of lanran suddenly disappeared suddenly appeared again. On his soul chopping knife, he was severely pressing a black stick, which was Zhang Xiaofan''s fire burning stick.


    Just now, lanran has only transferred half, and Zhang Xiaofan interrupts her with a burning stick.


    "The magic sword is the real formula to resist thunder!"


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaofan uses the magic sword to resist thunder. A startling thunder directly falls from the sky and splits it on LAN Ran''s head.


    "Tie the eighty-one of the ways, break the air!"


    Lanran is not in a hurry. She stretches out her hand to emptiness. A square light curtain appears over her in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s lightning was blocked out.


    At the same time, on the soul chopping knife in lanran''s hand, Lingli suddenly burst out and directly bounced the fire burning stick away.


    Almost at the same time, lanran''s body disappeared again.


    Immediately after, lanran''s figure appeared in another direction, stretched out his hand and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan, "63 of the broken road, thunder roars!"


    Boom!


    A terrible yellow energy body exploded directly in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    The terrible explosion was mixed with trembling thunder and lightning!


    It''s like heaven and earth.


    Its energy explosion range directly covered the distance of hundreds of meters. The bridge under their feet was blasted into slag in an instant.


    Many of the surrounding buildings and houses were also affected and were blown into ruins.


    "This power..." Zhang Xiaofan was shocked.


    The larger the number of the ghost track, the more powerful the art is. Lei roar run is the powerful ghost track in the 63rd sequence. Coupled with LAN Ran''s strong cultivation, the strength is really amazing.


    Its momentum is even bigger than the thunder and lightning just played by Zhang Xiaofan!


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately mobilized the immortal power in his body and formed a thick and incomparable water dirty mine defense wall in front of him.


    However, the power of lanran''s thunder roar gun is indeed extraordinary. Zhang Xiaofan''s water dirty thunder barrier is constantly reduced and annihilated.


    When the thunder roar gun was completely blocked, Zhang Xiaofan''s water dirty thunder barrier was almost broken!


    I have to say, it is worthy of blue dye!


    This strength is too powerful and powerful. Zhang Xiaofan has grown up to now. He has experienced many battles, large and small, but he rarely encountered the situation that even the water dirty mine barrier was almost broken through.


    "With my strength, it seems that I can''t let lanran understand." after a short fight, Zhang Xiaofan made a clear judgment.


    Like other people, lanran can completely compete against herself only by relying on white fighting, instant step and ghost way.


    What''s more painful is that according to the comparison and analysis of lanran''s strength and his own strength, Zhang Xiaofan judges that he will eventually lose this war!


    Although it is really frustrating for lanran to beat Zhang Xiaofan without even understanding, it is also true.


    Unless, Zhang Xiaofan can guarantee that lanran doesn''t have to be a mirror!


    In fact, although Zhang Xiaofan has been fighting with blue dye for so long, he also knows the specific methods to crack the mirror water moon of blue dye, but in actual combat, he has no chance to do so.


    After all, it''s very difficult to touch lanran''s soul chopping knife.


    Boom, boom!


    Dangdang!


    While thinking in his mind, Zhang Xiaofan''s hands were not idle. He used the fire burning stick, divine sword Yulei Zhenjue and shuidirty thunder together to fight with lanran fiercely.


    Both sides work hard at one time. You come and I go, regardless of up and down. That''s called a fierce competition.


    Clang!


    Until one moment, lanran, who was fighting with Zhang Xiaofan, suddenly turned into a mirror image, and then collapsed directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan just woke up.


    I''ve been in the mirror!


    "When was the moon in the mirror? From beginning to end, I didn''t see blue dye explain!" Zhang Xiaofan was shocked.


    He quickly turned his head and looked. Sure enough, he saw another blue dye standing on the top of a tall building with his arm.


    Looking at that, lanran should be planning to see a good play, but at this moment, his face is looking at a direction around Zhang Xiaofan with a look of shock.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his head again and looked in the direction of lanran. He saw that the vortex long door had appeared beside him.


    "Changmen?" Zhang Xiaofan was stunned, followed closely, and responded, "you broke the mirror of blue dye?"


    The vortex gate nodded and walked to Zhang Xiaofan step by step.


    "I didn''t expect that my reincarnation eyes can see through the mirror of blue dye." the vortex long door also said to Zhang Xiaofan unexpectedly.


    In fact, in the past, when we were in the group, we had a similar discussion, that is, whether the reincarnation eye can see through the mirror of blue dye.


    Although the mirror flower water moon is more against the sky, in the final analysis, it is only a kind of magic, but it is more powerful.


    But this power is only limited to the world of death, and at present, it is almost insoluble.


    But in the world of fire shadow, although the illusion of mirror flower, water and moon is top, it is not the strongest.


    Apart from others, the monthly reading of weasel is definitely not under the mirror flower water moon. The other gods of water stop are undoubtedly above the mirror flower water moon!


    In the final analysis, the manipulation is only people''s five senses. This monthly reading has also done it, but other gods can modify their will!


    The moon reading and other gods are kaleidoscope''s ability to write the wheel eye, but what about the reincarnation eye? But it is two levels higher than kaleidoscope!


    Theoretically, the reincarnation eye can be immune to all visual illusions below the reincarnation eye level.


    At that time, we guessed that the reincarnation eye is likely to see through the mirror.


    Now, this guess has been well confirmed.

 Chapter 779

    "Since the reincarnation eye can be immune to the mirror, lanran is definitely not your opponent. Changmen, that''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help but recall that he didn''t even know when he was caught. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help being afraid of mirror water and moon.


    "Xiao Fan, how did you meet LAN ran?" the vortex gate asked in a deep voice.


    "After I got rid of Dongxian, the other enemies were blocked by Marco, so I flew here directly to save Lucia, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I came here, I saw lanran coming out." Zhang Xiaofan truthfully said to the vortex gate.


    "So, lanran has got the broken jade?" the vortex gate was surprised.


    If that''s the case, lanran''s attack on rotten Lucia is much earlier and more decisive than before.


    Even rotten Lucia didn''t wait for her execution.


    "Most of the time, lanran is thoughtful and cautious. I''m afraid the sudden appearance of us disrupted his plan and gave him a sense of crisis," Zhang Xiaofan said.


    After a pause, Zhang Xiaofan said again, "I''ll go in and save people now, and lanran will give it to you."


    "Go." the vortex long door nodded to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan stopped talking nonsense and strode towards the prison behind him.


    "Lanran, from now on, your opponent is me!" the vortex gate followed closely, raised his head and said to lanran.


    Blue dye''s complexion is dignified, and it is dignified in history.


    The ability of jinghuashuiyue has never been broken, not even once. No matter how powerful a person is, even a person like general captain Yamamoto yuanliuzhai Chongguo can''t see it!


    Don''t say you have seen through it. There is no one in the whole corpse soul world who even knows how to crack the trick!


    Marubeni has been undercover around lanran for so long, isn''t it to find a way to crack the mirror?


    But now, this man can see through his own mirror.


    Lanran was really surprised.


    Whoosh!


    Lanran jumped down from the top of the high-rise building and jumped directly in front of the vortex gate. Her eyes were full of fear.


    Jinghuashuiyue is just an illusion and does not have any offensive or defensive. Once it is seen through, this ability is equivalent to a mass of air and can''t even play a little role.


    Lanran can only deal with this powerful enemy with white fight, instant step and ghost road!


    "You are the first one who can see through me, vortex gate!" Lan ran said in a deep voice, staring at the vortex gate.


    "As you said, lanran, I''ve seen through your mirror, so if you don''t explain it, it won''t be my opponent."


    The vortex long door said faintly, and a trace of curiosity rose in his heart.


    Can we see the solution of lanran in this war?


    What is the interpretation of blue dye like?


    "From the information I have at present, you are really strong. To be honest, I am not sure of beating you, but if I don''t try, who knows?"


    Lanran pushed her glasses, said slowly, and then clenched her soul chopping knife again.


    The vortex gate that can see through his own mirror is the most threatening person to lanran. He must find out the strength and details of the vortex gate as soon as possible.


    It is necessary to fight against the vortex long gate.


    "Then what are you waiting for?" the vortex long door said faintly, stretched out his hand and launched the Vientiane Tianyin to LAN ran.


    Whoosh!


    Lanran''s whole body flew into the air and flew towards the vortex gate.


    "This is the move that this person can control gravity and repulsion at will. This gravity and repulsion are stronger than expected!"


    Lanran has seen the vortex long gate use this move to deal with Geng Mujian 8. At the moment, she is not flustered at all, and she is free to sigh in her heart.


    Boom, boom!


    However, lanran''s look was not so relaxed at the next moment, because when he flew towards the vortex long gate, the vortex long gate also used his Shura ability to him, and several missiles directly blasted at lanran.


    "Eighty eight of the broken road, the flying dragon hits the thief and shakes the sky with thunder cannon!"


    Lanran looks the same and reaches out to the vortex gate.


    Boom!


    A huge blue lightning burst out suddenly and split towards the vortex long door. Hundreds of meters around were full of that dazzling and blazing light.


    Even the sky seemed to be torn apart by this powerful thunder cannon.


    This ghost story is three points more powerful than the thunder gun lanran used to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    The missiles that the vortex gate blasted towards LAN ran were children in front of this degree of attack. In the blink of an eye, they were all submerged in the thunder.


    If Zhang Xiaofan were here, he would never be able to defend this move, because his water, dirt and thunder defense would be defeated in an instant!


    As for the defensive spells of Qingyun sect, they are even more vulnerable in the face of this powerful attack, which is almost Tianwei. They are as fragile as a piece of white paper!


    "This kind of attack... Even if lanran doesn''t use the soul chopping knife, he is also a Super Shadow level master!" the vortex long door sighed in his heart.


    If not himself, but others with the same strength as himself, it would be very difficult to face blue dye. As far as the vortex gate is concerned, Penn''s six abilities are too abnormal and are the bane of most attacks!


    Therefore, it is much easier for vortex gate to deal with lanran than others.


    For example, lanran''s powerful ghost way requires strong moves to deal with both defense and counterattack.


    But what about the vortex gate?


    Without dodging, he stretched his hands forward and instantly switched to the ability of hungry ghost road.


    A semicircular energy barrier appeared in front of the vortex gate, and all the thunder guns fired by LAN ran attacked the energy barrier.


    Then... The energy in the detonator was quickly absorbed by the energy barrier as if it had encountered a black hole!


    In the blink of an eye, it was absorbed completely.


    Hungry ghost road can not only absorb chakra, but also absorb magic and other forms of energy!


    This is the strength of six Penn, because in front of him, all attacks are almost ineffective.


    Ninja? Hungry ghost road can absorb all.


    Physical surgery? As soon as the God Luo Tian Zheng Vientiane heaven leads away, don''t even think of getting close.


    Magic? Sorry, I haven''t really seen the illusion that can make reincarnation eyes hit.

 Chapter 780

    "What is this trick that can... Devour the ghost road?"


    Lanran was shocked again, and it was still that kind of shock.


    Who is this person? Even if he sees through his own mirror, how can he absorb the ghost?


    Thinking about this man''s unique skill that can control gravity and repulsion, lanran can''t help feeling a little desperate. He finds that this man is his nemesis and restrain himself in all aspects!


    I can''t beat this man at all!


    Even not just himself, this man is like a hanging up. He is the bane of most gods of death!


    After all, the skills of a god of death are nothing more than four aspects: instant step, ghost way, white fight and soul chopping knife.


    This person can devour the ghost road. The ghost road has no effect. As soon as the gravitational repulsion force is made, the white fight basically doesn''t work.


    Instant step is an auxiliary ability. If you want to win by instant step in front of such a strong person, you are basically talking nonsense.


    If you want to defeat this person, the only thing you can count on is the soul chopping knife.


    The ability of soul chopping Sabre is strange. There are all kinds of sabres. Only counting on soul chopping Sabre can defeat the vortex long gate.


    But sadly, lanran''s soul chopping knife is just ineffective for the vortex long gate!


    After such a calculation, lanran has no chance of winning in the face of the vortex gate!


    Think about the guy who defeated Marubeni. He has the same means of speeding regeneration. He can basically be immune to most injuries. It is also a very troublesome ability.


    Lanran''s egg began to hurt.


    Who are these mysterious people?


    Avalanche jade!


    Lanran suddenly feels a great sense of urgency. It seems that she must immediately study and develop avalanche jade!


    Otherwise, these people are a huge threat!


    "No!"


    While these thoughts flashed through her mind, lanran suddenly felt a crisis approaching!


    He didn''t want to. He took a quick step and wanted to transfer.


    But it''s still a moment late.


    At that moment, a huge and incomparable force suddenly bound lanran!


    "This is... What!"


    Lanran was surprised and hurriedly looked around, but she couldn''t see anything on her body and around her!


    But what''s the matter with the power that binds you?


    That is clearly an entity, not a simple energy body!


    Blue dye can still distinguish this.


    "This person''s ability is really weird!" lanran''s eyes looking at the vortex long door are more full of fear.


    Lanran naturally did not think that his move was actually the transparent psychic beast summoned by the vortex long gate using the ability of the animal way.


    Lanran was entangled by the transparent psychic beast with his tongue.


    If you are an ordinary ninja, you basically have no resistance when you get this move. After all, if you can''t seal, you can''t use ninja, but there''s no problem for the God of death.


    Ghost Road, but you don''t need to seal!


    "Fifty seven of the devil''s way, the teeth are angry!" Lan Ran''s mouth gently spit out such a sentence.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    At that moment, on the void above blue dye''s head, suddenly a green disc with a diameter of about one meter was condensed, and the green disc kept spinning.


    At the edge of the green disc, eight green laser columns were suddenly cut down.


    The laser beam encircles lanran and attacks him all over the place, leaving lanran empty.


    Ow!


    A strange and painful howl sounded, and lanran immediately felt that the huge power that bound her body disappeared.


    The transparent psychic beast summoned by the vortex long gate has automatically released the psychic mode after receiving a strong blow from blue dye.


    "Lanran, don''t you understand? It''s impossible to deal with me only by your current means!" the vortex gate looked at lanran from a distance and said confidently.


    He was really looking forward to what lanran''s understanding was like.


    Whoosh!


    A figure flashed, but Zhang Xiaofan had flown out of the prison with rotten wood Lucia and landed in front of the vortex long door.


    "Vortex gate, hurry up! I know you are strong, but it''s impossible for you to break through the lingting court!"


    Rotten wood Lucia said to the vortex gate with a straight face.


    "That''s not good." the vortex gate shook his head. "We have promised heizaki Ichigo to save you. We must do what we promise our friends."


    "Lucia, don''t worry. Our understanding of the corpse soul world is far beyond your imagination. Moreover, we can''t be trapped here. As long as we want to go, we can go at any time."


    Zhang Xiaofan also said confidently to ruqiya.


    Even if they really can''t fight in the end, what does it matter? Just go back to your world through the chat group.


    Who can do anything?


    Rotten wood Lucia can feel the strong self-confidence in the words between vortex changmen and Zhang Xiaofan. There is no exaggeration at all, but the kind of heartfelt belief that seems to be saying a fact.


    It''s not just lukia, but lanran also feels this confidence.


    "Are there other people behind these people? Are they... From the same organization? An organization that can compete with Ling Ting?"


    In lanran''s mind, such an idea could not help but emerge, which made his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    If this is the case, things may be a little worse!


    It''s just... If such an organization really exists, why did it suddenly emerge now after being silent before?


    "But..." rotten wood Lucia was stunned and said again, "if I go with you like this, won''t I be guilty of my crime? And no matter what reason, I will be equal to being an enemy with the corpse soul world and betraying the corpse soul world!"


    If rotten wood Lucia says so, vortex long door and Zhang Xiaofan have to think about it. They can''t take rotten wood Lucia away directly.


    "Changmen, well, I''ll take Lucia to find deadwood Baizai, or jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shiro, and disclose the truth to them! In this way, I can return Lucia''s innocence." Zhang Xiaofan thought and said.


    There is also a reason to choose these three people.


    Rotten wood is white. Although he is ruthless, even his sister is ordered to arrest him, but he actually takes great care of rotten wood luqia. When lanran hits luqia, he even blocks the knife for luqia regardless of his own life.


    As for jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shiro, these two have rescued Lucia together, which can be trusted naturally.

 Chapter 781

    "Zhang Xiaofan, take the rotten wood Lucia and hurry over!" the vortex gate nodded immediately when hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s suggestion.


    "Lucia, come up!" Zhang Xiaofan manipulated the fire stick to become bigger. He jumped up first, and then stretched out his hand to the rotten wood Lucia.


    Rotten wood Lucia didn''t hesitate this time. Shua jumped on the fire stick, and Zhang Xiaofan immediately flew away with the fire stick.


    Boom, boom!


    Vaguely, behind him came the roar of energy, but there was another war between the vortex changmen and lanran.


    Shua!


    Another man with a blue and blue flame flew over, making rotten Lucia nervous.


    But he saw the "fire man" fly directly in front of Zhang Xiaofan and take a look at the rotten wood Luqiya: "people have been saved? Don''t you evacuate yet?"


    Rotten wood Lucia was relieved. It seems that this man is also Zhang Xiaofan''s accomplice.


    "Let''s go find the rotten trees for the time being..." Zhang Xiaofan simply told Marco about his plan and the vortex gate.


    Marco nodded: "then go together!"


    At that moment, Zhang Xiaofan and Marco began to fly in the sky over the Ling ting.


    Whoosh!


    However, after flying for a short time, the sound of breaking the air began to sound. At the same time, one ice bomb after another, overwhelming, hit Marco and them.


    At the same time, a little short guy with silver hair and a pair of huge ice carved wings was flying from far away.


    "It''s winter lion Lang!"


    Rotten wood, said Lucia in a low voice, vaguely feeling a headache.


    Dongshilang is the captain of Shifan team. Although he is young, his strength definitely belongs to the top ranks. He is known as the "genius youth" in the corpse soul world.


    In fact, the power can not be underestimated.


    Water dirty thunder!


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mind moved. The water dirty thunder directly formed a black barrier in front of several people, blocking all the ice bombs from Dongshilang.


    In simultaneous interpreting the appearance of the lion lion, it seems that the intruder of this time is as strong as the rumor.


    You should know that a group of travel disasters have caused an uproar in the corpse and soul world. Earlier, it was said that rotten wood had been stormed all over the city after he was defeated.


    But this time it was even more deadly that the captains of shimarubeni, dongxianyao, Zuozhen and nechali lost one after another, and even Geng Mujian Ba, the pervert, also lost!


    All the captains who fought against those brigade disasters failed, without exception!


    "Vacuum ice blade!"


    The winter lion Lang''s mind moved. The original sky ice bullet suddenly became a more powerful ice blade. Countless short spears formed by ice were shot over.


    But it was still blocked by dirty mines.


    "Captain Dongshilang, please stop. I can explain this to you!" rotten Lucia stood behind Zhang Xiaofan and shouted at Dongshilang.


    "Lucia, are you going to betray the corpse soul world?" the winter lion Lang had flown in front of several people, spread his huge wings and completely blocked their way.


    "There is a misunderstanding about this matter. I''m not trying to escape from the soul world, but to reveal the truth to everyone! Captain Dongshilang, please give me some time!" rotten Lucia said in a deep voice to Dongshilang.


    The winter lion Lang looked at the rotten wood Lucia for a moment and said, "what on earth do you want to say?"


    "I want to expose lanran''s plot to you! Lanran has betrayed the corpse soul world. He is the mastermind behind the prison robbery. His purpose is to get the broken jade... I may not be clear for a moment and a half, but if you go to room 46 and have a look, you will know that lanran has killed all the people in room 46!" Rotten wood Lucia said quickly to the winter lion.


    The first half of the words of rotten wood Lucia were stunned by the winter lion lang. I didn''t know why, but the last sentence changed the winter lion Lang''s look.


    Because he had already noticed the strangeness of room 46, he had long doubted whether something had happened in room 46.


    In the original "God of death", it was Dong Shilang who first discovered the secret of room 46.


    "Captain Dongshilang, I don''t need to tell you such a lie. You just go to room 46 and have a look!" rotten Lucia continued to Dongshilang.


    "Or... You can go to the prison and have a look. Blue dye''s strength will blind your eyes," Marco added.


    "Lucia, is everything you say true?"


    A voice rang out, startling everyone at the scene.


    All the people turned their heads and saw that an old monk with a long beard appeared on one side. He didn''t even notice.


    "Old man Yamamoto, Yamamoto?"


    Marco was surprised. When did the old man come?


    The person who suddenly appeared was no one else. He was the first expert of the imperial court. Now, the general leader of the 13th team of the imperial court, Yamamoto yuanliuzhai Chongguo.


    In the original God of death, Yamamoto''s background has always been stable as Mount Tai. It didn''t appear until the last moment when heizaki Ichigo hit the scaffold and began to rob the Dharma field. It''s far from so depressed as it is now.


    no way out.


    Now the vortex changmen, Zhang Xiaofan and Marco have caused too much shock in the corpse soul world.


    Moreover, even rotten Lucia has been robbed. Old man Yamamoto is really afraid that if he doesn''t show up again, rotten Lucia will really escape the corpse soul world.


    At that time, it will be a disgrace to the whole soul world!


    Old man Yamamoto was finally impatient and went out to catch rotten Lucia himself, but he didn''t expect that he had just arrived and heard something that surprised him.


    "Captain!" rotten wood ruqiya was also surprised. She jumped down from Zhang Xiaofan''s fire stick and saluted old man Yamamoto.


    "Captain!" Dongshilang also began to salute old man Yamamoto.


    "Rotten wood Lucia, I will investigate what you said. However, you are still guilty now. You should stay in the prison. If I find out that what you said is true, I will naturally give you justice. But now you have broken the rules of the corpse soul world, I must catch you back according to the rules of the corpse soul world!"


    Old man Yamamoto said in a deep voice to rotten wood Lucia, and slowly raised his soul chopping knife.


    "If it hasn''t been found out before Lucia''s execution, will Lucia still be executed? Old man Yamamoto, are you too stubborn?"


    Marco flew to Zhang Xiaofan and rotten Lucia and said.

 Chapter 782

    "You two are making waves in my corpse soul world. Do you really think that no one in my corpse soul world can get you?" old man Yamamoto slowly turned his head, and two sharp eyes hit Marco.


    Marco and Zhang Xiaofan suddenly felt a burst of tension. The sense of oppression brought to them by old Yamamoto was too big.


    The old man really deserves to be the first expert in the corpse soul world. Simply standing there is like a mountain, which makes people unable to breathe.


    "Alas, look at our luck. The goal is dead wood and white. Jingle Chunshui or Fuzhu Shiro didn''t even meet one, but met their general captain first!"


    Marco shook his head and sighed. He said to Zhang Xiaofan behind him, "you take Lucia first. I''ll buy you some time."


    Although Marco''s combat effectiveness is not as good as Zhang Xiaofan, he has the ability of undead birds. I don''t know how many times his anti beating ability is as good as Zhang Xiaofan. In terms of delaying time, he is indeed the best choice.


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped talking nonsense, directly controlled the fire stick and began to fly to one side for the first time.


    At this time, old man Yamamoto''s soul chopping knife had begun to burn a raging flame.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Marco shouted, opened the wings of the immortal bird, and flew towards old man Yamamoto.


    "Fire burns the city!"


    Old man Yamamoto waved his soul chopping knife, and a sea of fire swept Marco in, and formed a sealed area from all directions, trapping Marco in it.


    When he fought against ten blades in konzuo Town, old man Yamamoto used this move and trapped lanran, shimaru silver and Dongxian together.


    This move is still very powerful.


    But that''s for ordinary people.


    Of course, the same is true for Marco, but Marco is not afraid of this power!


    He bit his teeth and began to hit the fire wall in front of him.


    After old man Yamamoto trapped Marco in the burning city, he ignored Marco, but directly chased Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The magic sword is the real formula to resist thunder!"


    Zhang Xiaofan took advantage of the situation to hit a sky thunder and split at old man Yamamoto.


    With a flick of the soul chopping knife in old man Yamamoto''s hand, a blazing flame gushed out, which directly swallowed up the thunder and lightning played by Zhang Xiaofan!


    Zhang Xiaofan saw for the first time that someone could use fire magic, and even his thunder formula was swallowed up!


    Is that fire magic too overbearing?


    "Zhang Xiaofan, stop quickly. You can''t beat the captain!" rotten Lucia stood behind Zhang Xiaofan and said in a deep voice to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Whoosh!


    Rotten wood Lucia had just finished saying this, when she saw a blue fire flash in front of her eyes, and the young man trapped by the captain rushed out unharmed.


    Even old man Yamamoto looked at Marco with surprised eyes.


    Even the fire burning city can break through, and it was done in such a short time. Is this boy''s Taoist practice so profound?


    It seems that I really underestimated this man!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you doing? Let''s go!" Marco suspended in the air and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan without looking back.


    "Stop fighting and stop!"


    Before Zhang Xiaofan answered, rotten wood Lucia had shouted and jumped down from Zhang Xiaofan''s fire stick, and took the initiative to walk towards old man Yamamoto, "Captain, I''d like to go back with you."


    "Lucia, you have to think clearly. Lanran has a deep mind and is insidious and cunning. Although this time he has made the corpse soul world like this, I think he still has the means to make things right. It''s lanran! If so, you''ll be dead!"


    Marco said in a deep voice to the rotten Lucia.


    Although he has learned from Zhang Xiaofan that lanran has obtained the broken jade and is unlikely to remain in the soul world, who can expect lanran to act?


    I''m afraid lanran has other schemes and will continue to stay in the soul world!


    In that case, Lucia is really dangerous.


    Moreover, according to the current situation, the trend of blue dye has indeed deviated. I don''t know whether it is because the timeline is ahead of schedule or for any other reason. Blue dye doesn''t choose to fake death like the original time and space at the moment!


    "Even so, I admit it. I beg you not to bother so much about me! I appreciate your curiosity and the kindness of Kurosaki Ichigo!" rotten Lucia said to Zhang Xiaofan and Marco.


    "Winter lion Lang, you take Lucia back." old man Yamamoto casually told the winter lion Lang waiting on the side.


    He himself looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Marco again. If he didn''t take them down this time, the face of the corpse soul world would be really lost.


    Buzz!


    At this critical moment of tension, over the corpse soul world, suddenly there were three blazing white pillars of light, which hit down in an instant.


    At the end of the pillar of light, the sky seemed to crack a huge hole, but in the big hole, there were many big voids!


    "Da Xu Ji Li''an!"


    Winter lion Lang''s face suddenly changed. How could Da Xu appear in the corpse soul world?


    This is ridiculous!


    "This is... Anti membrane! It''s a trick used by Da Xu to save his fellow people!" old man Yamamoto''s face was neither sad nor happy, but his voice was full of dignity.


    The appearance of the anti membrane can only explain one thing. There are people in the corpse soul world who let Da Xu show up to rescue!


    The emergence of such people is more serious than Zhang Xiaofan''s vortex gate, and much more serious!


    Although Zhang Xiaofan and the vortex gate have made a mess of the corpse soul world, they have turned the world upside down, but these people are at least a travel disaster, but now, the great virtual opposition between generations in the corpse soul world has also appeared!


    "That''s... The direction of the prison! Chief, I''ll go and have a look!" after saying hello to old man Yamamoto, Dongshilang spread his wings and flew quickly in the direction of the anti membrane.


    At the moment, old man Yamamoto didn''t care about Zhang Xiaofan and Marco at all. He swayed and stepped out in a flash, and the man disappeared directly.


    "It''s still the gate to the force! Look at this, it''s awesome that the guy is fighting, but he''s going to run away!" Marco and Zhang Xiaofan, who knew the plot, suddenly realized what was going on.


    Lanran can''t beat the long gate and is ready to escape to the empty circle.


    "Come on, we''ll go too!"


    Marco followed with a relaxed look.


    Since lanran openly fled the virtual circle, his true identity will be exposed. We don''t have to be so nervous.

 Chapter 783

    Zhang Xiaofan and Marco flew very fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, they came outside the prison. Dongshilang and old man Yamamoto have also come here.


    Not only these two gods of death, but also some other gods of death, such as jingle Chunshui, Fuzhu Shilang and Geng Mujian Ba, were also shocked by the anti membrane and felt the scene at the first moment.


    "Captain lanran?"


    "Captain Dongxian, Captain Marubeni?"


    "They, what is their relationship with emptiness?"


    All the team leaders at the scene were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s true that what is in those three membranes is the same as that in the original work, but lanran, Marubeni and Dongxian want three people.


    After lanran finds that she can''t beat the vortex gate and is about to be defeated by the vortex gate, lanran immediately notifies shimaryin and dongxianyao and calls them over.


    Then make a quick decision to escape.


    This is the scene in front of us.


    "Lanran, shimaru silver and Dongxian Yao, do you really want to betray the corpse soul world?" old man Yamamoto glanced up at the three people and said in a deep voice.


    "Captain, I''m really sorry. In fact, in my expectation, this is not the best time to leave, but accidents always happen."


    LAN ran replied without expression.


    Even if he wanted to leave, LAN ran couldn''t escape like a lost dog, but he didn''t expect that several such adverse travel disasters would suddenly break into the corpse soul world.


    As a last resort, lanran had to advance her plan and leave the corpse soul world in advance.


    "Lanran, what on earth is this for? Why did you do this!" Fuzhu Shiro raised his head and stared at lanran, unwilling and puzzled.


    "In order to pursue a higher realm!"


    Lanran answered without thinking, "no one is born high above, not even God. Now, the empty window of the throne of this day is coming, and I am the man standing at the top!"


    Speaking of this, lanran took off his glasses and crushed them.


    "Lanran, are you really behind the scenes driving all this in the corpse soul world? Are you trying so hard to get the broken jade?"


    Winter lion Lang asked in a deep voice.


    He couldn''t help but recall what rotten wood Lucia said to himself. At that time, Lucia revealed lanran''s plot to himself, which shocked him and couldn''t believe it.


    But now he saw lanran''s Defection with his own eyes, which challenged his inherent concept.


    "Yes, it seems that you already know my secret, but it''s too late! Now I''ve got bengyu, and you can''t stop me!"


    Lanran admits it directly. For him, there''s really nothing to hide.


    "Dongxian wants you, get down!" the left array of the village asks Dongxian to drink hard. He and Dongxian want deep feelings. They really can''t accept Dongxian''s betrayal. "You''ve always adhered to the road of justice!"


    "The road I''m taking now is the road of justice!" Dongxian said quietly.


    "Damn it!"


    The left array of Yucun was so angry that he punched the ground and directly hit a big hole in the ground.


    In the eyes of the gods of death, lanran and Dongxian asked the three of them to rise higher and higher in the anti membrane. Soon, they rose to the space crack.


    "Changmen, you have so many abilities that you can''t keep blue dye? Can you use earth burst star now?"


    Marco asked as he spoke.


    The vortex gate shook his head: "this anti membrane is equivalent to a channel projected from another space. As long as they enter the anti membrane, we have no way."


    "Yes, but if there is a way, old man Yamamoto won''t watch lanran escape." Marco shrugged.


    In their comments, lanran and Marubeni have completely entered the space crack and disappeared in the corpse soul world with the space crack.


    "It''s true! Unexpectedly, everything Ichigo said is true!" rotten Lucia murmured, looking at the direction where lanran and them disappeared.


    Because what heizaki Ichigo said was so amazing that rotten Lucia couldn''t believe it and accept it.


    But in reality, it slapped in the face.


    "Lucia, how many more people can we talk about?" old man Yamamoto came to the rotten Lucia, looked at Lucia positively and said to them.


    "Captain, you can ask me any questions, and I will answer you without reservation, but they... In fact, I am not familiar with them. They are not my friends."


    Rotten wood Lucia said to old man Yamamoto.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just ask what you want to ask. We will try our best to answer what you can answer." after the three of them looked at each other, the vortex gate answered.


    Yamamoto yuanliuzhai nodded at this time, and then went to a special conference room with rotten Lucia and everyone in the chat group.


    Of course, the captains and vice captains are also listed.


    In the conference room, the vortex long door told all the details of the plot of blue dye, including making hands and feet in Lucia''s human skeleton, guiding the brigade to break into the soul world, killing room 46, giving false orders, and trying to seize the broken jade in Lucia''s body.


    The hall was silent for a moment, and everyone was stunned by what the vortex gate said.


    However, in view of the fact that lanran defected from the virtual circle, and personally admitted it, everyone had to believe it.


    "Vortex gate, what exactly is the broken jade you said? Why does lanran betray the corpse soul world in order to get it?"


    Floating bamboo fourteen Lang asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Lanran has always been committed to the study of higher-level power, in short, the virtual deification of death and the virtual deification of death." the vortex long door said.


    "With the deepening of this research, lanran finally focused on something that can achieve this change. This kind of thing is avalanche jade. In short, avalanche jade has the ability to turn what people think into reality."


    "As long as we master the power of avalanche jade and complete the virtual deification of death, or the virtual deification of death, it is very easy."


    With the explanation of the vortex gate, the gods of death in the conference room were surprised again.


    Let people''s thoughts become reality?


    How can there be such an adverse thing in this world?

 Chapter 784

    As in the original work, with lanran''s defection, they broke into the travel disaster of the corpse soul world, and finally successfully "washed white". The corpse soul world did not embarrass them.


    After the exchange of "heart to heart" between old man Yamamoto and the captains, vortex changmen and Ishida Yulong returned to the world together.


    After passing through the boundary again, several people''s eyes lit up and returned to the place they had left before.


    Puyuan helped several people, and Ichigo Kurosaki, were waiting there.


    "Oh, it''s all back safely." Puyuan Xizhu looked very calm. He held his hat brim with his hand and said hello to several people.


    "How''s the action going? Is it going well?" Kurosaki Ichigo came forward and asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, everything is going well. Lucia is fine." Marco answered, shaking his head with regret, "but unfortunately, we didn''t get back the broken jade, and lanran ran ran away."


    "Our task this time is to save Lucia, not to rob the broken jade, nor to catch lanran! Marco, you think a little more."


    The vortex gate laughed.


    Marco shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. He just said what he said. He didn''t make complaints about it.


    According to the current energy of the chat group, it can be said that more than 90% of the problems of all members of the group can be solved, but it''s no fun. Everyone in the group is not a nanny.


    Only when a group member specifically asks for help, will everyone help, rather than doing everything.


    As far as this action of forcibly breaking into the corpse soul world is concerned, if the vortex changmen subway really wants to grab back the broken jade and catch LAN ran, it can also be done.


    Let''s not say anything else. As soon as we come up, we''ll directly seal blue dye in with a earth explosion star.


    But there is no need at all.


    They just need to complete the requirements of Kurosaki Ichigo. There is no need to do too many other things and make a mess of Kurosaki Ichigo''s things.


    "I''m really ashamed, Ichigo. We haven''t helped much this time. It''s all up to your friends." chadu Taihu came forward and said to heizaki Ichigo.


    "Yes, Yihu, your friends are so powerful! How did I never know that you still have such powerful friends!"


    Inoue Zhiji blinked her big eyes and asked excitedly.


    After simply saying hello to everyone, vortex changmen and Zhang Xiaofan and others shuttled back to their own world.


    Chat group.


    Vortex changmen: "lanran''s strength is really beyond my expectation! I played with him and wasted a lot of my kung fu."


    Bumblebee: "what''s the matter, vortex gate? You can''t be defeated by lanran. You have reincarnation eyes. You can''t be in the mirror?"


    Marco: "Bumblebee, you think too much. Lanran''s mirror was completely seen through by changmen. However, lanran can play with changmen for so long just by playing white and ghost. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    Sea King: "what a pity! I knew I would let you open the live broadcast. I forgot for a while! I just chatted in the group!"


    Wei Wuxian: "sea king, why did you react now? You remind us earlier that we can watch a hearty war. It''s no use reminding us now!"


    Prophet: "it doesn''t matter, Wei Wuxian. Watching the images in the group is also in immersion mode. In fact, it''s similar to watching the live broadcast."


    Haiwang: "you can''t say that, prophet. If you just look at the five senses, there is no difference, but the key is the psychological factor! This is the same as why many people have to watch the live broadcast of the ball game instead of the replay. Strictly speaking, there is no difference between the live broadcast and the replay."


    Hua qiangu: "yes, it''s a pity. The action of the corpse soul world sounds so lively. Unfortunately, I missed it perfectly."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister Hua qiangu, you busy man finally began to show up. I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Hua qiangu: "I can''t help it. I''ve been practicing day and night in Shushan. Now it''s not easy to get a little empty."


    Space time rose: "huaqiangu, since you joined Shushan, you seem to have been so immersed in cultivation. Your strength should have improved a lot now?"


    Wei Wuxian: "ha ha, I didn''t mean to pour cold water on it. From the talent shown by the thousands of bones in the image, I''m really afraid I haven''t made much progress!"


    In huaqiangu, Baizi painting secretly took care of huaqiangu''s cultivation. He not only gave huaqiangu his fairy sword, but also practiced it and charged huaqiangu''s small stove in person.


    It took thousands of bones to keep up with everyone''s progress.


    But in Shushan?


    It is almost impossible for huaqiangu to get this level of care.


    Taoist priest Qingxu is not a Baizi painting.


    Heizaki Ichigo went online: "this operation was a complete success! Lucia was successfully saved, and lanran''s plot has been announced to the whole corpse soul world. Thank changmen, Zhang Xiaofan and Marco!"


    Marco: "you''re welcome, Ichigo Kurosaki. In fact, I want to thank you. If this action didn''t let me breathe, I guess I''d be crazy on the ship!"


    Space time rose: "Marco, aren''t you a pirate? Your world is the stars and the sea. Are you tired of such a life?"


    Marco: "it''s different. I didn''t feel anything before, but since I joined the chat group and saw the world, I think it''s a little boring to stay on the ship."


    Hua qiangu: "I think it''s a little boring to stay in Shushan when you say so."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it doesn''t matter. If there is any action next time, you can go there and join the fun."


    Wei Wuxian: "it''s a pity that my strength is too low. Even in the past, I can''t take part in the fun. At best, let''s have a look at the fun! This time, what''s more wooden sword and rotten wood? I can''t be an opponent! And lanran! Listen to the tone of changmen, lanran''s strength should be stronger than we thought!"


    Marco: "ha ha, Wei Wuxian, I tell you, it''s not just lanran. This time, even their commander, Shan Benyuan Liuzhai, has shot. That old man is really strong!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "but lanran is definitely the strongest God of death except Yamamoto yuan and Liuzhai. His ghosts are frighteningly strong!"

 Chapter 785

    Space time rose: "in fact, the ghost road in heizaki Ichigo world is similar to the ninja of changmen world. The only difference may be that one needs to seal, and the other doesn''t need to seal?"


    Vortex long door: "rose is right. When I fought with lanran, I really had an illusion that I was not fighting a god of death, but a Ninja!"


    Bumblebee: "to tell you the truth, I think ghosts are more advanced than ninja. There is no need to seal. It is already a great advantage. Moreover, I noticed that ghosts after 60 are equivalent to those S-level ninja."


    Bumblebee: "especially those who break the way in their eighties and Ninjas are much more powerful than S-level ninja."


    Zhang Xiaofan and vortex gate have a deep understanding of this. When Zhang Xiaofan faced blue dye''s thunder roaring gun, the water dirty mine defense was almost broken down.


    Moreover, the attack range of thunder roar gun is very frightening. It has swept through the range of several buildings. It is put in the shadow of fire, which is a proper level of prohibition.


    The flying dragon attacking thief thunderbolt facing the vortex long gate, not to mention, is three points better than the thunder roaring gun. It is definitely the forbidden art in the forbidden art.


    Wei Wuxian: "that is to say, even if lanran doesn''t need the ability of soul chopping knife, she is also a Super Shadow level master when she goes to the world of changmen by virtue of ghost and white fighting."


    Hua qiangu: "but such an expert is still defeated in the hands of changmen. Changmen is still powerful!"


    Hai Wang: "changmen''s strength has basically come to an end. Even if it becomes stronger in the future, it won''t be much stronger, but lanran is different. When bengyu recognizes the Lord, lanran''s strength will get a qualitative leap!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "if so, we will probably have a decisive battle with lanran in the future?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it will probably be like this. It seems that we have a lot of fate with lanran!"


    Vortex gate: "well, that''s it. I won''t tell you more. If there''s anything, you can contact me at any time!"


    "Ding! Group members vortex long door down the line!"


    Marco: "heizaki Ichigo, in fact, I think since you know the future in advance, you don''t need to wait to die. It''s better to take the initiative!"


    Space time rose: "take the initiative? Marco, do you mean to take the initiative to attack lanran in the virtual circle?"


    Wei Wuxian: "I think it''s a good idea. Anyway, there must be a war with lanran. Why do you sit back and watch lanran develop and expand its strength in the virtual circle?"


    Hai Wang: "yes, when lanran becomes ten blades, it will be much more difficult to deal with lanran! Now everyone knows that lanran is hiding in the virtual night palace. It''s better to deal with the Yellow Dragon and defeat lanran in one fell swoop!"


    Heizaki Ichigo: "that''s true, but if so, I''m afraid I''ll have to bother everyone in the group. After all, whether it''s me or chadu Taihu, their strength is far from enough!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "now, I haven''t even learned crescent Tianchong, let alone virtual! I''ve really gone to the virtual circle. I''m afraid I can''t even play kirian."


    In this world, heizaki Ichigo actually beat back Da Xuji Li''an with a knife, but he accounted for a certain amount of luck at that time.


    Originally, the spirit pressure was extremely unstable. Heizaki Ichigo successfully broke out a powerful blow.


    But this does not mean that Kurosaki Ichigo can deal with kirian at will.


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, heizaki Ichigo, you think too much. After you learn your skills, lanran has become the climate. At that time, the situation will be more unfavorable!"


    Marco: "it''s more cost-effective to deal with lanran earlier. After all, after heizaki Ichigo has really learned his skills, there are only three more people in the death camp, including heizaki Ichigo, chadu Taihu and Ishida Yulong. But what about lanran? There are ten more blades!"


    The prophet: "it''s not just the ten blades. At that time, lanran can also integrate the broken jade into her body, and her strength has undergone earth shaking changes!"


    Hua qiangu: "Marco seems to make a lot of sense. If he attacks the virtual night palace now, there are only three strong men in the death camp, but there are ten strong men in lanran!"


    Space time rose: "in fact, it can''t be so, because the power of some ten blades is too powerful. For example, the first ten blades stark, how many of his wolf calls can deal with? And ulchiola, his second blade, but directly killed the masked heizaki Ichigo!"


    Sea King: "don''t forget that stark can also flash infinitely! It''s equivalent to infinitely amplifying moves! It''s also very abnormal!"


    Wei Wuxian: "yes, these two people are too strong. They are far beyond the scope of the general strong. The general captain can''t deal with them at all!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "there is also the 20th blade bailegan. His ability is more abnormal. Death sigh can make everything age and decay in an instant. There is no weakness!"


    Marco: "when it comes to metamorphosis, bailegang''s death sigh is really metamorphosis, and even the ghost road can be decayed! If in the end, you don''t know how to kill bailegang if you don''t use zhaotian Boxuan''s clever method and use bailegang''s own power to reverse it!"


    When Ichigo Kurosaki thought about the powerful abilities of the ten blades shown in death, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Even if he is abnormal again, unless he is in a bull''s head state, if he meets these abnormal people, there is no way at all.


    It can be said that if he and chadu Taihu have learned their skills, the power bonus of death camp and blue dye camp is seriously unequal.


    The power bonus of the three of them is really not a little weak compared with the power bonus brought by the integration of ten blades and avalanche jade.


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "even I have been persuaded by your analysis. I''ll go back and sum it up to see if it''s feasible."


    Marco: "in fact, it is also difficult to do so. Heizaki Yihu has no strength at present, so he can only integrate other forces. That is, there are no other people, including hisuke Urahara and yeyi, plus his father heizaki."


    Wei Wuxian: "that''s right. I''m afraid those people in the corpse soul world can''t count on it. Yamamoto yuanliuzhai''s heavy country can''t agree that they can fight in the corpse soul world. For the time being, heizaki Ichigo can only consider people outside the corpse soul world."


    Time and space rose: "other gods of death may not count on it, but I think we can count on the words of rotten wood Lucia. In the original future, it was she and heizaki Yihu who broke into the virtual circle."

 Chapter 786

    Wei Wuxian: "heizaki Ichigo, are there some people you missed? Masako Hirako''s masquerades can also win over. They are also looking for opportunities to deal with lanran!"


    Bumblebee: "heizaki Ichigo and lanran just have different positions, but the masquerades and lanran really have enemies! Lanran almost killed them in those years. If it weren''t for the help of hisuke Urahara, they would have died!"


    Marco: "in the original future, Masako Hirako took the initiative to find Ichigo Kurosaki and asked to help Ichigo Kurosaki train."


    Sea King: "in theory, these masks can indeed be won over, but the key question is, why do they believe in Kurosaki Ichigo?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "that''s what I said. After all, I''m a person who can''t even rush to the sky, but I told them to break into the virtual circle and play blue dye? It''s really ridiculous."


    Prophet: "it doesn''t matter. Heizaki Ichigo, you can take a compromise. It''s not too late to plan this matter after you learn the crescent sky rush and have a certain strength."


    Sea King: "ha ha, that''s right. Anyway, heizaki Ichigo''s cultivation is very fast. He just needs to enter the space of the strange soul chopping knife and fight with people."


    Hua qiangu: "so I envy heizaki Ichigo''s cultivation speed! He can''t attack the crescent sky before the battle between the corpse soul world and rotten wood. He will after a fight. It''s too fast!"


    As a flower thousand bones whose cultivation speed is like a snail, she is really envious of her real name from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister huaqiangu, not only you, but also I envy. There are few people in the group who don''t envy the cultivation speed of heizaki Ichigo!"


    Prophet: "however, although heizaki Ichigo''s cultivation speed is fast, every time his strength is improved, it is a narrow escape. He only gets it after walking through the gate of hell! Fast speed, but the risk is also multiplied. The world is still fair!"


    Time and space rose: "it''s true. Heizaki Ichigo almost died several times. No, to be exact, he was already dead. Geng Mujian eight killed him and Shiren also killed him. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people would die early!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "maybe the blood in my body is special, so my life is bigger. I have picked up a life many times at the moment of life and death."


    Hua qiangu: "death, exterminator and emptiness have all three blood lines, which is really unmatched by others!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "I''ve thought about it. For the time being, I''m going to follow this compromise. When I learn the crescent sky rush, I''ll integrate everyone and deal with lanran together!"


    Space time rose: "heizaki Ichigo, how''s your wound now? Can you practice?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "there''s no big problem. I guess I can practice normally in a few days!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "so, I''ll take advantage of these days to have a good chat with my father! Guys, I won''t talk to you first. I''ll go to my father first!"


    Kurosaki''s true identity has been kept from Kurosaki Ichigo until now. However, Kurosaki Ichigo will have to pierce this layer of window paper sooner or later if he wants to cooperate with Kurosaki to deal with blue dye.


    Moreover, there are many problems in the practice of Kurosaki Ichigo, which can make Kurosaki wholeheartedly guide him.


    Although hisuke Urahara can also train Ichigo Kurosaki, hisuke Urahara is an outsider after all. How can he know his son better than hisuki?


    In the original "God of death", Kurosaki Ichigo''s training was too "wild", resulting in Taiyuan being too backward, and a considerable part of his powerful strength could not be made.


    Kurosaki had to train and guide Kurosaki Ichigo within the boundary before the decisive battle against blue dye, and taught Kurosaki Ichigo the last Crescent Day rush.


    "Ding! Group member heizaki Ichigo goes offline!"


    Bumblebee: "I suddenly have a bad hunch. I think blue dye may finish this time in advance!"


    Wei Wuxian: "if heizaki Ichigo can really integrate all the forces, I think there should be no problem dealing with blue dye."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "there is a premise, that is, we all know the solution of blue dye jinghuashuiyue! The reason why we are so afraid of blue dye, many powerful people dare not fight against blue dye, and put the hope of defeating blue dye on heizaki Ichigo. Isn''t it because of blue dye''s jinghuashuiyue?"


    Marco: "if we can crack the mirror of lanran, then we can only consider the strength of lanran''s ghost and white fight. There is really no problem to deal with lanran! Even if Dongxian wants two people with Marubeni, there is no problem."


    Space time rose: "don''t forget that Marubeni is still an undercover! In fact, his purpose is to kill lanran! If heizaki Ichigo contacts Marubeni in private, maybe he can win Marubeni over."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t win over. Marubeni will give blue dye a fatal blow at the critical moment!"


    Wei Wuxian: "in the original time and space, the sneak attack of Marubeni was actually successful. If lanran didn''t perfectly integrate the broken jade at that time, he would be dead!"


    Marco: "in this case, this initiative to invade the virtual night palace still won a lot!"


    Space time rose: "I suddenly thought of a question. Things may not be that simple! Do you think that lanran escaped to the virtual circle by using the anti membrane in the corpse soul world? What does this mean?"


    Wei Wuxian: "what does it mean? Rose, how can you learn to play charades! Although I don''t quite understand what you''re going to say, I feel very powerful!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the anti membrane is used by Da Xu to save similar things, which shows that lanran has already arranged everything in the virtual circle! This shows that the virtual night palace already exists! Bailegang is likely to have been subdued by lanran!"


    Space time rose: "that''s right! Bailegan is the king of the virtual circle. If lanran didn''t take it, how could bailegan allow Da Xu to use the reverse membrane to save lanran them back to the virtual circle?"


    Bumblebee: "that''s true! With blue dye''s temperament, if he hadn''t made all the preparations, if he hadn''t laid the foundation in the virtual circle, he wouldn''t have escaped to the virtual circle!"


    Marco: "now that lanran has taken over bailegang, he may have taken over the other ten blades! Many of the ten blades are not transformed by broken jade, but originally exist in the virtual circle, and he has reached the breaking virtual!"

 Chapter 787

    Hua qiangu: "everyone seems to have a good point! Lanran should have made some preparations in the virtual circle at this time. Maybe he has developed some ten blades."


    Space time rose: "sure enough, it''s not so easy to deal with LAN ran. Even attacking the virtual night palace in advance is not as easy as expected."


    Wei Wuxian: "but I think it''s better to attack in advance. At this time, even if lanran takes some ten blades, the number should not be too much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "even if the number is small, even if there is only bailegang, it will be very troublesome! There is no solution to bailegang''s death sigh!"


    Marco: "in the face of death sigh, ghost Road, white fight and instant step are basically useless. The only thing you can count on is the soul chopping knife."


    Bumblebee: "I don''t think so. According to the principle of death sigh, no attack of soul blade will be eternal and never decline! As long as the attack of soul blade will decline, it will also decay under the sigh of death!"


    Sea King: "yes, so death sigh is really an extremely abnormal skill! There is no way to crack it... No, you say, can magic deal with bailegang? Such as blue dye''s Mirror Flower Moon?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it should not be possible. There is no magic that will never decline in the world! As long as magic will decline, death sigh can make magic return to the decline state and break the magic!"


    Wei Wuxian: "no, I think magic is effective. We can use magic to let bailegang put away his death sigh. Isn''t that ok?"


    Prophet: "Wei Wuxian''s method is feasible. When bailegang disintegrates the ghost road with a sigh of death, it does not disintegrate in an instant. There is a time difference in the middle!"


    Prophet: "the time difference is not long, but it''s enough for magic! Just use magic to control bailegan and eliminate the sigh of death within the time difference!"


    Bumblebee: "in that case, lanran can deal with bailegang. Well, think about it. Otherwise, why can lanran accept bailegang?"


    Hua qiangu: "blue dye''s mirror is still very abnormal. Even youhabach can be caught! At the thought of this, I think the reincarnation eye of changmen is really powerful."


    Sea King: "the next time heizaki Ichigo goes online, we still have to explain the situation to him and let him think about what to do."


    Wei Wuxian: "what''s to consider? It won''t be easy to play blue dye at any time! Even if the situation is worse, can it be worse than that of ten blades? Can it be worse than that of fusion and jade collapse? It''s true. What''s the situation, isn''t everyone in the group still there?"


    Marco: "that''s what I said. It''s also good to join the fun in the world of heizaki Ichigo!"


    Hua qiangu: "I was also moved by you. I also want to join the fun in the world of heizaki Ichigo. It''s a pity that my strength is still too poor! Moreover, our world is not peaceful recently, and I''m not so in the mood."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister Hua qiangu, is there an accident in your world? Is it not peaceful? Is someone making waves? Is it Shan Chunqiu again?"


    In the world of huaqiangu, there are not many villains. Fewer people are always doing things. The first one to bear the brunt is Shan Chunqiu.


    There is no doubt that Dongfang Yuqing, the Lord of the immortal Pavilion, ranks second.


    As for other people, like the immortal without dirt, one of the five immortals, although it has also caused great waves in the Jianghu, it is nothing compared with the above two.


    So when Hua qiangu mentioned that the world was not peaceful, the first thing that came to mind in the group was Shan Chunqiu.


    Wei Wuxian: "I thought it over. It should be Shan Chunqiu. No, I should add another person, Dongfang Yuqing! Dongfang Yuqing has been planning something secretly."


    Sea King: "there should be no difference between them. Hua qiangu said that Shan Chunqiu and Dongfang Yuqing had already been united!"


    Space time rose: "huaqiangu, what you said is not peaceful. Someone won''t start to rob artifact? If Shan Chunqiu is really engaged in activities, it is mostly for ten artifact!"


    Shan Chunqiu''s purpose has always been very "simple". From beginning to end, he is to collect ten square artifacts, which has never changed.


    Hua qiangu: "of course, it''s a ten square artifact! Now two of the ten square artifact have been missing in succession, and there has been a lot of noise! Changliu sent Baizi painting to investigate the matter personally, but he couldn''t find any clue."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "in other words, two artifacts have been missing in succession, but who did it, but there is no clue?"


    Marco: "this still needs clues? Who will attack the ten magic weapons except Shan Chunqiu? It must have been done by Shan Chunqiu! But Shan Chunqiu is not so good. Dongfang Yuqing will help behind his back!"


    Sea King: "it''s estimated that he didn''t run away. Dongfang Yuqing helped Shan Chunqiu collect ten magic weapons. After releasing the power of the famine, Shan Chunqiu used the power of the famine to help Dongfang Yuqing deal with Baizi painting. Should they have this idea?"


    Space time rose: "but if Dongfang Yuqing really wants to get rid of Baizi painting, this is really the only way at present! Huaqiangu, the life and death disaster of Baizi painting, stays at the gate of Shushan every day. Dongfang Yuqing has to think of other ways."


    Wei Wuxian: "I have a hunch that the ten artifacts will eventually be collected by Shan Chunqiu. The power of the famine will eventually be released! At that time, Shan Chunqiu may become the ''human pillar power'' of the power of the famine!"


    Bumblebee: "at the beginning, even huaqiangu and Shuofeng could collect ten square artifacts together, not to mention Shan Chunqiu and Dongfang Yuqing!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it seems to be true that elder Bumblebee said so! The combination of sister huaqiangu and Shuofeng can''t compare with the combination of Shan Chunqiu and Dongfang Yuqing anyway!"


    Sea King: "I don''t mean to belittle huaqiangu, but I also have to. In the world of huaqiangu, except Changliu, other sects are waste firewood! The two disciples of Changliu can grab all the artifacts! It''s really wasted to a certain extent!"


    The prophet: "Shan Chunqiu and Dongfang Yuqing, there should be no problem collecting other artifacts, but the long Liuguang Qin may not be so easy."

 Chapter 788

    Time and space rose: "indeed, there are top experts such as Baizi painting and Buddha Moyan. Spring and autumn and Dongfang Yuqing should not be robbed."


    Time and space rose: "but don''t forget, they naturally don''t have that strength in the spring and Autumn period, but if you add killing Qianmo! Killing Qianmo is not interested in all ten artifact, only Liuguang Qin!"


    Wei Wuxian: "it is precisely because of this that Shan Chunqiu has the possibility to collect ten magic weapons! It feels like God is doomed! Only the Liuguang Qin Shan Chunqiu has no strength, but they just want to get the Liuguang Qin when they kill Qianmo!"


    Bumblebee: "Shan Chunqiu deceives him to kill Qianmo. It''s still very possible to kill Qianmo for a long time! After all, killing Qianmo always feels sorry for Liuxia."


    Marco: "it seems that God is destined to let the power of the wilderness come into the world! Spend a thousand bones. Let me say, why don''t we cut your beard at that time? In this way, you can become the first expert in the world at once, so you don''t have to practice so hard!"


    Wei Wuxian: "ha ha, Marco, your proposal is really amazing and admirable! If huaqiangu has the power of the famine, you don''t have to worry about the abuse of the power of the famine and the common people!"


    Sea King: "that makes sense! If you don''t trust others, don''t you trust yourself?"


    Hua qiangu: "don''t be kidding. Isn''t our purpose to prevent Shan Chunqiu from collecting ten magic weapons and releasing the power of the famine?"


    Space time rose: "that''s what I said, but I didn''t say it just now. I''m afraid it can''t be stopped by Shan Chunqiu''s release of the power of famine! Huaqiangu, I think you can actually consider your suggestions!"


    Space time rose: "anyway, even after you were deified, you didn''t do anything harmful! Just your character was slightly affected."


    Hua qiangu: "how can I do this? I can''t do this. The power of the wilderness is not something I can control!"


    Although everyone said that the power of the famine had little impact on huaqiangu, huaqiangu was also worried. After the demonization, she killed Luoxi!


    In the view of huaqiangu now, it is simply unimaginable.


    The captain of the United States, who had been diving for a long time, suddenly went online: "spend thousands of bones. In fact, I think what everyone said is still very reasonable. The most reassuring thing is that the power of famine is sealed in your body!"


    The launch of Captain America made the group lively all of a sudden.


    Bumblebee: "Captain, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s too long for you to disappear. I almost forgot you."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, Captain, you have really disappeared for a long time since you eliminated mieba."


    Captain of the United States: "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve been busy with the s.h.i.e.l.d. recently. I don''t have enough time, but if you need my help, please let me know!"


    Sea King: "don''t worry, captain. We won''t be polite to you. We just didn''t expect that all the tyrants in your world have been eliminated, but there are still so many things to be handled by the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Prophet: "this is very normal. In fact, for the Divine Shield Bureau, dealing with people at the level of mieba is only a special case. It is normal to deal with those more general ''super powers''."


    Sea King: "yes, if there are many madmen like mieba, the captain''s world may have been destroyed many times!"


    Sea King: "just like my world, there are only a few threats like the wasteland wolf. Not to mention the wasteland wolf, there are a few like AUM! More, only some people who have some traces and have limited power!"


    Space time rose: "it''s not just your world, which world is actually like this. After all, this can maintain the balance of the world!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Sister Rose, it seems that your world is not like this! The threats to your world, Mo ganna, Taotie and Huaye, are all powerful enough to threaten the world."


    Wei Wuxian: "it seems that this is true! The power of the earth in the rose world is too weak. Lieyang star, Merleau Tianting, death Cassie, triangle... My God, what else is there on the earth except a male soldier company?"


    Hua qiangu: "listen to what you say, in fact, my world is very good. The biggest threat is just Shan Chunqiu."


    Captain America: "spend thousands of bones, I was serious about your proposal before. The power of famine will be released sooner or later. This is the general trend of your world, and it is mostly unstoppable. The power of famine will be released sooner or later!"


    Captain America: "the best and safest way to firmly control that power and prevent others from using it is for you to control that power!"


    Captain America really gave a very pertinent suggestion.


    At present, the power of famine is in the world of thousands of bones. It belongs to the powerful power at the ceiling level. Once it is obtained by others, it will make that person out of control!


    In short, it is a world of the thousands of the bones. No one who controls this power perfectly can only become a slave of the this power!


    As for the original carrier of the power of famine, the man called nanxianyue, on the surface, he seems not to be affected. In fact, it is just because he is not really integrated with the power of famine.


    Nanxian moon is just a container, but it does not have the ability to use the power of the wilderness.


    This is equivalent to the later flower thousand bones.


    Baizi painting seals the power of famine in huaqiangu''s body, and huaqiangu becomes the container of the power of famine, but it can''t use the power of famine.


    At this time, the power of famine and huaqiangu are still "separate", or two isolated individuals.


    Until Tangbao died miserably in front of huaqiangu, which greatly stimulated huaqiangu, huaqiangu really felt the power of famine in his body and integrated with the power of famine.


    Once it is truly integrated with the power of the famine, the host of the power of the famine will become a slave to that power!


    Even as a demon God, huaqiangu has been greatly affected. Killing the kind and kind Luoxi is the best explanation.


    Even the flower thousand bones with extraordinary origin and pure heart are like this. What if other people with evil intentions get the power of the famine?


    That''s why Captain America made such a proposal.

 Chapter 789

    Hua qiangu: "Captain, you really think too much of me. Like others, I can''t control that power! I don''t want to do something that I regret all my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister Hua qiangu, you are the last God in your world. If you can''t control the power of the wilderness, it''s even more impossible for others to control it."


    Space time rose: "but huaqiangu''s worry is not unreasonable. In fact, she can''t fully control the power of famine! Unless the power of famine is sealed in huaqiangu as before! As long as huaqiangu is not stimulated, it won''t explode."


    Wei Wuxian: "it was because Tangbao died that Hua qiangu was stimulated. Now... By the way, Hua qiangu, Tangbao has been born?"


    Bumblebee: "calculate the time. Tangbao should have been born long ago! It''s not a short time since Hua qiangu went to the strange immortal Pavilion for the first time?"


    Hua qiangu: "Tangbao was born long ago. Stay in Shushan with me! Didn''t I tell you before?"


    Hai Wang: "Hua qiangu, have you told us? Why don''t I remember? Did I say it when I wasn''t online? But it doesn''t matter! Since Tangbao is also in Shushan, it''s safe. There''s no neon in Shushan!"


    Marco: "moreover, huaqiangu''s position in Shushan is extraordinary. She is a disciple of the leader of Shushan and defeated the top disciple of Shushan when she started! She should have high prestige in Shushan. I don''t think anyone will oppose huaqiangu!"


    Wei Wuxian: "so, spend thousands of bones, you can rest assured. The power of the famine is sealed in your body, which is absolutely safe!"


    Hua qiangu: "you don''t want a gesture that I have promised? Although what you said is reasonable, I haven''t thought it out yet!"


    Captain America: "Hua qiangu, in fact, you misunderstood. The main reason why I propose to let you get the power of the famine is the chat group! With the chat group, are you still worried that you can''t perfectly control the power of the famine?"


    The prophet: "ha ha, the captain talked about the point. Have you forgotten that chat groups are omnipotent!"


    Prophet: "as long as you spend a certain amount of points, you will be able to perfectly control the power of famine. You are all worried!"


    Time and space rose: "yes, I didn''t think of it before! Huaqiangu, now you have nothing to worry about, although it is to seize the power of famine!"


    Bumblebee: "you have to fight for it! If you capture the power of the famine, you can not only benefit the world, but also become the world''s first expert. It''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    Marco: "and when the power of the wilderness is in this world, there will be visions in the sky for several days in a row, which can be seen by the whole world! It will save thousands of bones to inquire about intelligence. Just go directly at that time."


    Hua qiangu: "in this case, I''ll rest assured! Then... When the power of the wilderness comes into the world, I''ll grab it!"


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, when you say so, I suddenly feel a little pity for Shan Chunqiu. He works hard to do these things. In fact, he is working for huaqiangu!"


    Captain of the United States: "isn''t it? Didn''t Dongfang Yuqing start with Shan Chunqiu couplet? Finally, when Hua qiangu appears, Dongfang Yuqing is expected to be angry and die."


    Hua qiangu: "but... When the power of the famine comes into the world, people of all sects, including changliuqisha, will be attracted. I can''t rob the power of the famine with my own power."


    Hua qiangu: "when the time comes, I''m afraid I have to ask everyone in the group to help!"


    Prophet: "this is not a problem. It takes thousands of bones. The power system in your world is not high. Many people in the group have this strength. This is not a very troublesome thing!"


    Marco: guys, talk first. Dad called me. I''ll see what''s going on


    "Ding! Group member Marco goes offline!"


    Sea King: "if I were online at that time, I would definitely go there. Although I can''t beat Baizi painting, it''s good to give huaqiangu a strong momentum in the past! I haven''t been to other world for a long time!"


    Wei Wuxian: "there''s me and me! I''m so choked up that lice grow on my body in the depths of the cloud! I can''t miss this excitement again."


    Bumblebee: "it doesn''t matter whether you go or not, but I must go, because I''m a mechanism puppet of huaqiangu! If I don''t go, isn''t huaqiangu exposed?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "anyway, sister Hua qiangu is about to get the power of the famine. Even if it is exposed, we know that sister Hua qiangu can''t do any mechanism, so what?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "after all, master Bumblebee, you just want to join the fun?"


    The prophet: "Zhang Xiaofan has the truth. Since the maternal freak was hit by Qiyu, the Bumblebee has returned to the previous days waiting for rust. He can''t wait to pass immediately."


    Captain America: "I took this opportunity to read the chat records. During my absence, a lot of things happened in the group. With the addition of some new group members, Mr. Su''s child is about to be born."


    Time and space rose: "Sujin is dead, Xiao Yan has become the head of the Xiao family, teacher Qiyu, all the monsters in the world have been eliminated, the beast God has been removed, and yuzhiboban has been reborn... A lot of things have really happened in the group!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu suddenly went online: "Rose didn''t say, I didn''t feel it. It turns out that so many things have happened in the group since Sujin died."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "ah! Captain, you''re online. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Captain America: "ha ha, I really haven''t been online for some time. I feel a little rusty this time! It seems that I will often go online to have a look in the future."


    Space time rose: "I basically complete all kinds of tasks in addition to training. I haven''t been online much recently."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "it doesn''t matter. Just go online more in the future! Alas, I almost forgot my business when I patronized to talk to you! I just heard from my aunt that Yijun Qingcang ran away from the Eastern Emperor clock!"


    Captain of the United States: "is there such a thing? Didn''t Bai Qian just seal the Eastern imperial bell? It should be 70000 years later!"


    Wei Wuxian: "Bai Fengjiu, the Donghuang bell is the top artifact in your world. Even the world can be refined. The wing King Qingcang can escape just after being sealed? I''m afraid something unknown has happened in your world!"

 Chapter 790

    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I don''t know what happened! I heard from my aunt that everything was fine and there were no signs. Yijun Qingcang ran away so suddenly!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "not only did Yijun Qingcang escape, but even the Donghuang bell disappeared! My aunt and they all speculated that the Donghuang bell might have been taken away by Yijun Qingcang!"


    Time and space rose: "even the Donghuang bell has disappeared? Then this matter is serious. Wanyi of the Donghuang bell has really been taken away by Yijun Qingcang again. I''m afraid there will be a great disaster in your world!"


    Hua qiangu: "in the world of Baifeng nine, the Eastern imperial bell can destroy all living creatures in the 480 wasteland and destroy the sky and the earth! If this power is in the hands of evil people, it is really difficult for ordinary people!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister Bai Fengjiu, this matter involves a lot and needs to be clarified. You can''t make a rash judgment! Can you be sure whether the flight of Yijun Qingcang has anything to do with the disappearance of the Eastern Emperor bell?"


    Bumblebee: "what are you sure? Haven''t you heard Bai Fengjiu? She listened to her aunt! It''s just hearsay!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "although there is no evidence and no clue, it must have something to do with the escape of Yijun Qingcang and the disappearance of the Eastern Emperor clock."


    Wei Wuxian: "I think you all think too much. Yijun Qingcang has been sealed in the Eastern imperial bell for tens of thousands of years, and his strength has been weakened and suppressed! There is no reason why he can''t escape when the seal of the Eastern imperial bell is weakened, but he escaped after being re sealed by Bai Qian!"


    The prophet: "Bai Fengjiu, what is the course of things? You''d better tell everyone in the group in detail, otherwise you can''t guess one, two or three."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "well, his Highness the prince and his aunt came back to Qingqiu to see us today and told us about it."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "because the Eastern imperial bell was cast by the God of Moyuan, and the seal method of the Eastern imperial bell was also created by the God of Moyuan, the God of Moyuan noticed the first moment the seal of the Eastern imperial bell was broken."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "at the first moment when the God of Moyuan felt that the seal of the Eastern Emperor''s clock was broken, the God of Moyuan rushed to check it. But when the God of Moyuan arrived at the scene, the Eastern Emperor''s clock had disappeared! The contact with the God of Moyuan was completely cut off!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "the above things... Are what the prince told me. I told you again without leaving a word."


    Captain of the United States: "from Bai Fengjiu''s description, the escape of Yijun Qingcang is too consistent with the disappearance time of the Eastern Emperor bell, basically excluding the possibility of accidental events! There is indeed a connection between the two."


    Time and space rose: "the key problem is to find out how Yijun Qingcang escaped from the Eastern Emperor clock, whether someone was helping him or he escaped with his own strength."


    Wei Wuxian: "it''s really complicated and confusing! What other strong man can release the wing King Qingcang from the Eastern Emperor''s bell? Moreover, Qingcang is the public enemy of the 480 famine. Who will release him?"


    Wei Wuxian: "and the wing King Qingcang himself, as everyone said, he has been locked up in the Eastern Emperor''s bell for tens of thousands of years. He has escaped long ago. How can he wait until now?"


    Wei Wuxian: "whether it''s the help of others or Qingcang''s own escape, these two situations are somewhat unpredictable!"


    Hua qiangu: "the flight of Yijun Qingcang is only one of them. The disappearance of the Donghuang clock is the most troublesome! Whether the Donghuang clock is taken by Yijun Qingcang or not, it is a huge hidden danger!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister Bai Fengjiu, Prince Yehua didn''t find out anything about this matter?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "no, your Highness the prince and my aunt are confused. Mo yuan''s God of war has been in touch with us, and there is no news from Mo yuan''s God of war."


    Bumblebee: "no, Bai Fengjiu, there''s such a big thing in your world. As the heavenly grandson, shouldn''t Ye Hua be responsible for investigating this? Why do you still have time to play in your green hill?"


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, it seems that Yehua is worthy of being a great grandson. This psychological quality is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. I admire it!"


    Captain of the United States: "Yehua and Bai Qian are not such ignorant people. Bai Fengjiu, if they go to Qingqiu, in fact, they should have other purposes?"


    Hua qiangu: "the captain is more reliable. Haiwang, you know how to make jokes! How can Yehua be like you said."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "yes, the captain is reliable. Only the captain has noticed so many of you! The main purpose of the crown prince''s visit to Qingqiu is... To discuss countermeasures with you."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "after all, this matter is too important. It''s related to the safety of the eight wastelands all over the world. We don''t have any clue about it! His Highness the prince thought that the prophet has the ability to predict, so he wanted to consult the prophet."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "also, if you want to find out the truth in the shortest time, there is only one way to consult the prophet."


    Sea King: "the answer will be announced immediately. Pick up the small bench and wait!"


    Hua qiangu: "prophet, in that case, tell us what''s going on?"


    Zhou Qing naturally didn''t know what was going on, which surprised him.


    Zhou Qing immediately used the group leader''s privilege to query the event background.


    Soon, I learned the result.


    He was slightly surprised.


    Prophet: "Bai Fengjiu, the cause of this matter actually starts from the last time. When Bai Qian married Yehua, Su Jin made a riot and released all the monsters in the demon tower. Do you remember that?"


    Hua qiangu: "of course, I remember. I was so angry at that time. Fortunately, the cycle of natural justice didn''t pay off. Su Jin also got her due punishment. But is it related to Su Jin?"


    Captain America: "Sujin is dead. It should have nothing to do with her. I think the prophet should mean that it has something to do with the monsters running out of the demon tower?"


    Wei Wuxian: "I remember, Bai Fengjiu, are there two monsters that haven''t been found? Is it that Qingcang''s escape is related to those two monsters?"


    After the reminder of Captain America and Wei Wuxian, everyone in the group suddenly realized it.


    It''s possible!

 Chapter 791

    Prophet: "you guessed right. This is why Qing Cang fled this time! One of the two monsters that have not been found is called Tao, right?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "it''s the prophet! It''s strange to say that Tao is not too powerful among all the monsters, but he can''t be found all the time!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "the prophet, Yijun Qingcang escaped because of this Tao, right? Wait a minute, the prophet, the crown prince, they are all waiting. Why don''t you come to Qingqiu directly and say to the crown prince?"


    Hua qiangu: "Bai Fengjiu, you''re too appetizing? We''ve just heard half of it!"


    Sea King: "yes, my little bench has just moved over and sat down. My ass is not hot!"


    Bumblebee: "the prophet just talked about the wonderful place. How can he go like this? It''s only half said, which makes people very depressed."


    Captain of the United States: "Bai Fengjiu''s things are more important. Prophet, why don''t you go to Qingqiu now!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "sure enough, the captain is more reliable! Look at you, don''t you blush? You should all learn from the captain!"


    Prophet: "in that case, I''ll go to Qingqiu first. Don''t worry, I''ll broadcast it live and won''t spoil your appetite!"


    After greeting the people, Zhou Qing directly shuttled through the chat group and came to the fox cave of Baifeng nine in Qingqiu.


    Looking around, I saw that Bai Fengjiu, fox emperor Angelica dahurica, night China and Bai Qian were all there. Looking at each other''s posture, they were really waiting for themselves.


    "Zhou Qing, God is coming!"


    The fox emperor Angelica dahurica immediately stood up and politely greeted Zhou Qing. They, who were still sitting, stood up one after another.


    "Zhou Qing, God!"


    They also saluted Zhou Qing one after another, and their attitude was absolutely respectful.


    "God Zhou Qing, this time is very important. If we delay it, there will be chaos in the world, so we have to bother God. Please don''t blame God!"


    Night China personally explained to Zhou Qing.


    "You''re welcome. I''m Feng Jiu''s good friend and you''re all Feng Jiu''s family. Speaking of it, we are all our own people."


    Zhou Qing also said politely to the people.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, the two sides took their seats.


    "Grandpa, aunt and Prince, I have asked the prophet. The prophet already knows what''s going on! Now let the prophet explain it to you!"


    Bai Fengjiu said to the people in the fox cave at this time.


    All eyes fell on Zhou Qing, waiting for Zhou Qing''s answer.


    "In fact, the key to the matter lies in the monster Tao Yu you haven''t found so far." Zhou Qing said.


    When they heard this, they all felt very surprised, because Tao''s strength was not so powerful, and it was not a fierce beast in ancient times. How could it cause such great changes?


    But they didn''t bother Zhou Qing, but listened to Zhou Qing''s explanation seriously.


    "You may be surprised that Tao is neither a fierce beast in ancient times nor has any powerful strength. How can he help Yi Jun Qingcang escape from the Eastern Emperor''s bell?"


    "But this is actually related to Tao''s origin. You all know that the Eastern imperial bell was cast by the God of Moyuan, but you should not know exactly the process of casting the Eastern imperial bell by the God of Moyuan at that time?"


    "The Eastern imperial bell is an artifact with the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. In fact, it is very difficult to cast it. At that time, when the God on the Moyuan just cast the artifact, the artifact actually gave birth to its own spirit."


    "Tool spirit?" Baizhi, the fox emperor, made a sound in surprise.


    He knew very clearly that although the Donghuang bell was extremely powerful, it was only a dead thing, and there was no such thing as a tool spirit.


    Prince Ye Hua, Bai Qian and others also looked at Zhou Qing with surprised and curious eyes. They didn''t know such a thing.


    "In fact, at that time, it was only a trace of independent consciousness, and it was not a real tool spirit, but if you let it go, the independent consciousness will inevitably evolve into a mature tool spirit¡°


    "The God of Moyuan was worried that the Donghuang bell was so powerful that no one could control it if there was another spirit, so the God of Moyuan forcibly stripped away the consciousness of the Donghuang bell."


    "From the birth consciousness of the Eastern imperial bell to the ten thousand years when the God of Moyuan successfully refined the Eastern imperial bell, the consciousness of the birth of the Eastern imperial bell has been continuously stripped away by the God of Moyuan."


    "But what the God of Moyuan didn''t know was that the stripped consciousness did not dissipate. On the contrary, after continuous evolution and the breeding of the essence of heaven and earth, it finally formed a monster, that is, Tao."


    Zhou Qing explained that the people at the scene had vaguely understood why Tao Yun could help Qing Cang escape from the Eastern imperial bell.


    "You must also understand that the Donghuang bell has not been a complete artifact all the time. His spirit has been forcibly stripped out! After he escaped from the Zhenyao tower, he didn''t escape to any other place, but into the Donghuang bell!"


    Zhou Qing said again.


    The people on the scene were even more enlightened.


    "No wonder, no wonder we can''t find Tao Yu anyway. It turned out that he escaped into the Eastern Emperor clock!" Bai Qian sighed.


    "God Zhou Qing, in this way, now Tao has really integrated with the Donghuang bell? The Donghuang bell is no longer a simple artifact, but an artifact with a complete spirit and can act independently?"


    Prince Ye Hua asked in a deep voice.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid things are really bad. Tao Yu was forcibly stripped out of his body by Moyuan and locked up in the demon tower by Tianzu for so many years. I''m afraid he has extreme resentment against Moyuan and Tianzu!


    But although I don''t want to admit it, according to the analysis of the information currently available, the possibility of this kind of thing is not small.


    "That''s right!" sure enough, Zhou Qing gave a very positive answer, "if I don''t explain the reason why Tao helped Qingcang escape, everyone must be able to guess. I won''t say more."


    Of course I can guess.


    Wing Jun Qingcang was locked up in the Eastern imperial bell because he wanted to rebel. His hatred for the heavenly family is no less than that of Tao Yu.


    These two people can be said to be natural allies!


    "This... Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this!" Hua qiangu was stunned when he heard it in the live studio. "The culprit is Tao Yu! Isn''t it that Su Jin caused the disaster!"

 Chapter 792

    If Su Jin didn''t release Tao Yun secretly, Tao Yun would not be able to escape into the Eastern imperial bell, let alone Help Yi Jun Qingcang escape, so what Hua qiangu said is true.


    This time, the disaster in the world of Sansheng III was caused by Sujin again!


    "I''ve really taken this plain brocade!" Wei Wuxian exclaimed on his face. "Did the world offend him? She disturbed the world when she was alive. I didn''t expect that she could bring such a great disaster to the world after dying for so many years!"


    "No, not so many years!" Zhang Xiaofan solemnly explained the mistake in Wei Wuxian''s words. "You forget that the time speed of baifengjiu world is so fast that it is calculated according to ten thousand years? Su Jin is afraid to have died for hundreds of years?"


    "Admire! I really admire this plain brocade!" said the Bumblebee reluctantly.


    "Unexpectedly, things are worse than we thought!" said the white light with an ugly face.


    Originally, the worst situation they thought of was that Qing Cang escaped from the donghuangzhong and took the donghuangzhong away.


    But now?


    Not only did Qingcang take away the Donghuang clock, but the Donghuang clock was updated and upgraded automatically!


    Angelica dahurica, Yehua and others looked at each other and saw a touch of dignity and worry from each other''s eyes.


    "God Zhou Qing, I don''t know if I can have the courage to ask for advice. Where is Qingcang now?" Yehua pondered for a moment, followed by another question.


    Although it''s embarrassing to always ask Zhou Qingting like this, since the situation is so serious that he can''t delay any more, he still stubbornly continued to ask.


    Zhou Qingzheng wanted to use the chat group to inquire about the background of the event, but Migu hurried into the hole and said, "elders, Xuannv is coming!"


    Xuannv?


    Everyone was surprised. Since Xuannv acted against her and killed the God of Moyuan, Qingqiu had drawn a line with Xuannv.


    Now Xuannv is a member of the wing clan, and she is no longer a member of Qingqiu.


    "Please, please, I beg you to help me leave the country!"


    Before everyone could answer, a woman rolled and crawled and forcibly broke into the cave. Migu couldn''t even stop it.


    "Xuannv, up to now, how dare you appear on the green hill?" Bai Qian frowned and shouted coldly.


    Angelica dahurica and other people of the Fox family also frown one by one. They sigh with incomparable disgust.


    They have already known the evil deeds of Xuannv. They all can''t believe that the fox clan has such a cruel, sinister and vicious person.


    "Bai Qian, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. You can fight or scold. If you really don''t relieve your anger, you can kill me! If I''m not desperate, I won''t come to beg you..."


    Xuannv climbed to Bai Qian''s body on the ground, and dragged Bai Qian''s clothes with both hands, begging constantly.


    "You go, I can''t promise you anything!" Bai said coldly.


    At ordinary times, Bai Qian''s temperament is indeed mild. It seems that he has no temper, but in fact, Bai Qian is a very principled and clear-cut person.


    She said to draw a clear line with Xuannv, that is, she really drew a clear line and won''t intervene again.


    "Bai Qian, I beg you to help me leave the country. Qing Cang came back. He caught the departure and took away the position of Yi Jun..." Xuannv continued to beg.


    All the people on the scene changed their faces when they heard Xuannv''s words.


    "Xuannv, you just said that Qingcang has returned to the wing clan?" the prince asked in a deep voice.


    What a coincidence. He was asking Zhou qingqingcang about his whereabouts. Unexpectedly, Xuannv automatically came to the door at the next moment.


    "Yes, Qing Cang has returned to the wing clan! Come and kill him quickly, otherwise he will rebel! Killing Qing Cang is not only helping me, but also helping yourself!"


    Xuannv kept talking to Qian and Yehua and begged them.


    Night China immediately stood up and said to Bai Qian and fox emperor, "it''s not too late. I''ll go to my eldest brother and go to the wing world to destroy Qing Cang!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Bai Qian also stood up.


    "Shallow, you just..." Yehua subconsciously wanted to dissuade Bai Qian from staying, but when he saw Bai Qian''s determined eyes, Yehua knew that it was useless to say more.


    Although they have not been married for a long time, they know each other very well.


    "Father, Yehua and I are going to find the God of Moyuan now!" Bai Qian immediately said hello to the fox emperor Angelica dahurica.


    Angelica dahurica did not stop, but waved her hand and said, "be careful."


    "Zhou Qing is in an emergency. Please excuse us." night Hua followed Zhou Qing with another salute and said with a trace of apology.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. Big things matter!" Zhou Qing said indifferently.


    "Prophet, why don''t we follow the past? Qingcang now has a complete Eastern imperial bell and recaptured the wing clan. I''m really worried!"


    Bai Fengjiu also came in three or two steps.


    "Xiao Jiu, what chaos do you add?" Angelica dahurica shook her head and smiled, "you''d better be at ease and wait for the good news from Xiao Wu and the crown prince!"


    "Grandpa, how can I make trouble!" Bai Fengjiu''s small mouth pouted high and was unwilling. "I''m not going alone. I''ll go with the Prophet... God Zhou Qing! Don''t you trust me, don''t you trust God Zhou Qing?"


    "What are you talking about? How can we not trust Zhou Qing''s God!" Angelica dahurica immediately scolded helplessly, "Xiao Jiu, don''t be rude. How can you disturb Zhou Qing''s God so much!"


    When Yehua and Bai Qianda got married, Zhou Qing didn''t do anything, but the accomplishments of Nezha and Xu Changqing had shocked the whole world.


    Even figures such as Nezha and Xu Changqing are willing to succumb to Zhou Qing''s God. Even if you think about it with your thighs, you know that Zhou Qing''s God must be a great man of power.


    If Zhou Qing''s God is really willing to help, it would be better.


    But after all, except Bai Fengjiu, we are not familiar with Zhou Qing, but we are embarrassed to ask Zhou Qing to help us.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Feng Jiu said so, let''s go with you, Bai Qian and Ye Hua!" Zhou Qing smiled and agreed. It was not a big deal.


    And since he entered the realm of God, he really hasn''t done it for a long time. This time, Qingcang plus an enhanced version of Donghuang bell can also make him look forward to it a little.

 Chapter 793

    Hearing Zhou Qing''s promise, everyone at the scene was happy. To be honest, even if Yehua and Moyuan fought at the same time, they still had some bottomless feelings.


    Indeed, the God of Moyuan has recovered to the peak. His Highness the prince is also a god whose cultivation is not weaker than the God of war of Moyuan, but the strength of Qingcang itself is not weak!


    What''s more, there''s the Donghuang clock!


    Qingcang was killed by Moyuan war god 70000 years ago. He had to sacrifice the Eastern Emperor clock with his yuan God and seal Qingcang. That was when the Eastern Emperor clock was a dead object and did not have a tool spirit!


    But now?


    Tao Yu has returned to his position and is completely out of the control of Mo yuan. The seal methods used by Mo yuan can no longer be used!


    In other words, Mo yuan now also doesn''t know how to fight against the Eastern imperial bell!


    This is what everyone is most worried about.


    But now that Zhou Qing goes with God, we can rest assured.


    "Zhou Qing, God, are you willing to help? It''s really great!" Yehua said with great joy.


    "Feng Jiu and I are friends. Since Feng Jiu has spoken, can I not go?" Zhou Qing laughed.


    Bai Zhi and others couldn''t help glancing at Bai Fengjiu. They secretly said that Xiao Jiu really didn''t know what good he had done in his last life. Only in this life can he know people like Zhou Qing.


    "Great, it''s time to leave the country!"


    Xuannv also cried and laughed, murmuring constantly.


    At the beginning, she was also present at the wedding of Yehua and Bai Qian. He didn''t leave Tianzu for the chaos of the mackerel family. He could calm the disaster by throwing a sword.


    Cultivation is really against the sky.


    Moreover, Nezha and Xu Changqing had seen the rebellious place in the sky mirror. Such rebellious characters were all subordinate to the God of Zhou Qing.


    What''s more, at that time, even those people, the God of war of Moyuan, the emperor of Donghua, respected this man and talked about friendship with his peers. Although he had no reputation, he must be a big man who caused a sensation.


    At least they are at the same level as the God of broken face and the fox emperor.


    With this person, the odds of victory will increase a lot.


    "Great, let''s go now!" Bai Fengjiu was excited and jumped down the tunnel.


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you going to do? We are going to kill Qingcang from the wing clan this time, not to visit mountains and rivers! You''d better stay in Qingqiu honestly, and don''t make trouble for the gods of Zhou Qing!" Baizhi scolded again.


    "Grandpa, it doesn''t matter. I tell you that Zhou Qing''s God is very powerful! Don''t worry with him!" Bai Fengjiu said reluctantly.


    "That''s not good either!" Angelica dahurica said deliberately.


    "Aunt can, why can''t I! Aunt''s strength is not as good as me now! Grandpa, you are eccentric!" Bai Fengjiu simply spoiled.


    Bai Qian''s strength was naturally much stronger than Bai Fengjiu before, but since Bai Qian gave most of his cultivation to Mo yuan and saved Mo yuan, Bai Qian''s strength was fully overtaken by Bai Fengjiu.


    "You child, although Xiao Wu''s strength is not as good as you now, Xiao Wu has followed the God of Moyuan for many years. He is proficient in the way of arranging troops and array. At least he can play an important role. But what about you? What can you do in addition to adding chaos in the past?"


    "Grandpa, you look down on me too much!" Bai Fengjiu said angrily.


    "Fox emperor, it doesn''t matter. Since Feng Jiu wants to play with her, I''ll take her! With me, no one will hurt Feng Jiu!"


    Zhou Qing smiled at this time. Although his voice was light, he had a strong and indisputable self-confidence.


    Zhou Qing''s words sound arrogant, but he doesn''t exaggerate. Although the head combat power in the world of Sansheng III is not low, it is also a world that Zhou Qing can walk horizontally.


    Even if Qingcang really has a complete Donghuang bell, Zhou Qing can also protect Baifeng nine integrity.


    To take a step back, if there is really any accident at that time, Bai Fengjiu can still use the chat group to shuttle to other planes in an instant.


    There can be no accident.


    "This......" Angelica dahurica hesitated and pondered.


    Bai Fengjiu''s words could be completely ignored, but Zhou Qing''s words had to be considered carefully.


    "Since God Zhou Qing said so, Xiao Jiu, you can go with him!" finally, the fox emperor agreed.


    On the night of this battle, Hua Moyuan fought at the same time, and there was a mysterious and powerful God Zhou Qing. The odds of victory were still great.


    Although Xiao Jiu is naughty and careless in cultivation, he is at least the only nine tailed fairy fox in Qingqiu. The foundation is still there.


    Even if you go, as long as you don''t fight with Qingcang, there will be no danger.


    What''s more, Xiao Jiu will take over Qingqiu in the future, but she is extremely immature and has no achievements that can be taken. I''m afraid she may not be able to convince the public.


    It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to go to the wing clan to destroy Qingcang.


    "Great! Aunt, Prince, what are you waiting for? Let''s go now!" Bai Fengjiu said happily.


    She is not as complicated as Angelica dahurica thought. She is just a child''s nature. She thinks it''s fun and wants to join the fun.


    After they reached an agreement, Yehua Baiqian and Baifeng, together with Zhou Qing, began to use special communication magic weapons to send a message and contacted Mo yuan.


    Halfway along the way, Moyuan joined them with Yehua.


    "Zhou Qing, God, are you here?"


    Mo yuan was also surprised when he saw Zhou Qing. He quickly and politely greeted Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing completely cured his hidden disease last time, and helped the Tianzu put down the rebellion of the mackerel clan. The God Nezha and the immortal Xu Changqing under his command solved the monster riot for the Tianzu.


    Mo yuan is full of gratitude to Zhou Qing.


    "The God of Moyuan!" Zhou Qing simply said hello to the God of Moyuan.


    "Elder brother, Qing Cang has returned to the wing clan and regained the position of wing king. We will return to the heaven court immediately to report to the heaven king and send troops to attack Qing Cang quickly!"


    Night China said to Mo yuan in a deep voice.


    Mo yuan nodded, stopped talking nonsense and flew to the heavenly palace with several people.


    Originally, Tianjun meant that Mo yuan was the commander-in-chief and the night was the vanguard general. He led the 13th route troops of the Tianzu to directly kill the upper wing clan and hang all the chaotic parties of the wing clan.


    However, later, after the God of Moyuan raised an objection, the wing family had already reached a reconciliation with the Tian family. After so many years of rule, Qingcang''s remnant party had been cleared away.


    Now the wing clan has no intention of rebelling against the Tian clan.


    Qingcang went back this time. Although he took the position of Yijun by thunder, the time was too short after all, and the foundation must be unstable.


    This time, as long as Qing Cang is killed and rescued from the country, this scourge can be solved, instead of launching a two-tier war as 70000 years ago.

 Chapter 794

    Mo yuan''s words are still very reasonable. Although Qing Cang is the original wing king, anyway, he has been locked in the Eastern Emperor''s clock for more than 70000 years.


    In such a long time, even if it is abandoned, it is time to wipe out the remnant party.


    In fact, it is true that the first thing after leaving the country and taking the throne of wing king is to imprison his eldest brother and start to eradicate Qingcang''s wings.


    Over the past 70000 years, it has been fruitful.


    Almost all the old parts of Qing Cang died except one red burning Golden Dragon escaped.


    Even if Qingcang comes back from killing again this time, he will face the confidants who left the country. Even if he is the former wing king, it will take some time to rectify and incorporate.


    But Moyuan doesn''t intend to give Qingcang this opportunity!


    Once Qingcang has reorganized all the wing clan forces, the war between the two clans is really inevitable.


    Tianjun finally accepted Mo yuan''s opinion and ordered Mo yuan and Ye Hua brothers to quickly sneak into the wing clan to assassinate Yi Jun Qingcang.


    Then Mo yuan, Ye Hua, Bai Qian, Zhou Qing and Bai Feng started flying towards the wing clan.


    Soon, we came to the territory of the wing clan.


    The breath between Tian clan and Yi clan is very different, and they are mutually exclusive. In addition, the strength of Mo yuan is very strong, and the pressure is also extremely huge. They were surrounded by the soldiers of Yi clan almost at the first moment when they landed in Yi clan.


    "Heaven, sun and night, God on the inky abyss!"


    In front of us were all famous people. The soldiers who rushed over recognized them at the first time. They were almost stunned one by one.


    This is the top strongman of the 480 wasteland. You can kill them by farting!


    "Is this the wing world? It''s so desolate, and the smell... How strange, it''s really uncomfortable!" Bai Fengjiu looked at the surrounding environment curiously, as if she had come to travel.


    "The Tian clan and the Yi clan have a certain degree of mutual restraint. Whether the Tian clan comes to the wing world or the Yi clan goes to the heaven world, it will be suppressed to a considerable extent! It''s like being destined to be an enemy. It''s interesting to say."


    Zhou Qing smiled.


    In fact, not only Tianzu, but also Qingqiu, Haizu and other nationalities will be suppressed to a certain extent when they come to the wing boundary.


    But it is strange that all walks of life except the wing world have no repressive effect on each other!


    I have to say that this is really a strange thing. The wing world seems destined to be heaven and earth.


    "I really don''t know how Xuannv lived here for so many years. I really admire her." Bai Fengjiu shook her head and sighed.


    She felt extremely uncomfortable when she was here for a while, but the Xuannv lived here for tens of thousands of years!


    Moreover, Bai Fengjiu heard a rumor some time ago that Xuannv gave birth to a son for leaving the country, but the young son died after giving birth because of the suppression of the wing world on the Fox family.


    It''s really a sigh.


    Speaking of Xuannv''s betrayal of the Fox family, she killed the God on Moyuan. Although it is very resentful, in fact, she is also a poor woman.


    Zhou Qing talked and laughed with Bai Fengjiu as if there were no one else. Mo yuan and Yehua didn''t disturb them. The generals of the wing clan didn''t dare to interrupt at all.


    Until Bai Fengjiu and Zhou Qing finished temporarily, Mo Yuan said to the wing soldier in front of him without expression: "take us to Qing Cang!"


    Even if Mo yuan doesn''t say so, the soldiers in the wing world also need to catch the invaders and escort them to Qingcang.


    Mo yuan''s request was right in their arms.


    "God of Moyuan, your highness, please follow me!"


    A leader like wing clan soldier said politely to Moyuan and Yehua, and then honestly led the way.


    "Wait for me! Wait for me! I''ll go with you!"


    A woman hurriedly chased over and joined Moyuan''s camp. They turned around and found that it was Xuannv.


    At the moment, everyone came to the wing world mainly to get rid of Qing Cang, and they didn''t pay much attention to the Xuannv, and the soldiers in the wing world also didn''t pay attention to the Xuannv.


    Xuannv is the wife of leaving the country. She was arrested when she left the country. Naturally, Xuannv can''t let go. At present, this woman threw herself into the net. Naturally, they welcomed her with both hands.


    The party then followed the generals of the wing boundary to the palace of the wing family.


    In the main hall, singing and dancing were peaceful. A man with a gloomy face was sitting lazily, holding good wine in his hand, watching a group of wing girls dancing there with interest.


    It is Qing Cang who stands out.


    Glancing at the corner of his eye, he saw Mo yuan and others who were brought in. Qing Cang slowly straightened up and smiled coldly: "Mo yuan, you''re really fast enough!"


    Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Yehua and looked at him: "this must be tiansun Yehua? I heard that you two are still brothers? Ha ha ha!"


    Qing Cang laughed wildly.


    Night China was born after Qing Cang was sealed. Qing Cang didn''t know it before. He only knew it when he returned to the wing world to collect information about the world.


    "Qing Cang, you have poisoned the common people and caused havoc all over the world. Today, the God of Moyuan and I have come to kill you under the order of the king of heaven!" Yehua said in a deep voice.


    "By you? Haha, do you think I''m the old Qing Cang?" Qing Cang sneered and suddenly burst out a powerful momentum.


    Even with this momentum alone, Bai Fengjiu, Bai Qian and Xuannv were shocked and retreated, and they couldn''t stand stably. Only Mo yuan, Yehua and Zhou Qing were as stable as a rock.


    Mo yuan and Ye Hua quickly burst out their own momentum, so they could compete with Qing Cang and offset Qing Cang''s momentum.


    "What''s the matter? How can Qingcang be so powerful? It''s much stronger than 70000 years ago!" Mo yuan was surprised.


    70000 years ago, he had a fight with Qingcang. At that time, Qingcang was far worse than now!


    It''s not as good as the Qing Cang who has been sealed and suppressed by the Eastern Emperor clock for 70000 years!


    Mo yuan doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Qing Cang, what did you do to him when he left the country?" the Xuannv couldn''t help but rush out and shouted at Qing Cang.


    "You green hill fox is very interested in that villain." Qing Cang glanced down at the Xuannv with incomparable sarcasm and coldness, "but do you think I will let him go after this betrayal? That villain has been killed by me!"


    "No! You''re lying!" Xuannv screamed with a shock.

 Chapter 795

    "Don''t worry. After I kill you, you can see him at that time." Qing Cang said to the Xuannv with endless indifference and coldness, as if overlooking the insignificant low mole ants.


    "No, it won''t. It''s your son who leaves the country! Your own son! Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How can you kill your own son?"


    Xuannv couldn''t accept the fact that she was killed after leaving the country from the bottom of her heart. She shook her head and screamed.


    "He has indeed killed him when he left the country. I can feel a trace of the breath of leaving the country from him!" but at this time, Zhou Qing, who has never spoken, suddenly spoke.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen Bai qianyehua got married, he also attended the wedding, so Zhou Qing was able to distinguish the breath of departure.


    Boom!


    Xuannv was shocked, her brain seemed to explode, and she stared at Zhou Qing incredulously.


    With Zhou Qing''s status, how can Xuannv ignore what he said?


    Of course, Zhou Qing didn''t specifically explain this for Xuannv. He didn''t have this interest. Zhou Qing mainly said it to people like Mo yuan and Yehua.


    "My eyes are clumsy. I haven''t recognized who is sacred?" Qing Cang looked at Zhou Qing quite unexpectedly and asked in a deep voice.


    Since Zhou Qing appeared in front of him, he felt that Zhou Qing was not an ordinary person. Now when he opens his mouth, he is really extraordinary.


    I can be sure at a glance that I have killed Liyuan.


    "Zhou Qing." Zhou Qing lightly reported his name.


    "Zhou Qing?"


    Qing Cang searched these two names carefully in his mind, but he couldn''t remember a trace of information at all.


    The riots in heaven at that time were a great humiliation and a taboo. Although many people saw it, everyone was obedient to close their mouth and never spread it.


    Leaving the country is the same as Xuannv. After returning to the wing world, Qingcang will never talk about it. After returning to the wing world, Qingcang can''t collect the important information of the eight wastelands in the past 70000 years.


    After thinking about it carefully, but not remembering any information about Zhou Qing, Qing Cang didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Qing. Maybe this person has some special means and skills.


    With their current strength, there is no need to be afraid.


    "Qing Cang, it''s your son to leave the country. It''s too cold-blooded for you to even kill your own son? It''s a great disaster for the four seas and eight wastelands if you don''t get rid of demons like you!"


    Night China scolded angrily. He, who has always been honest and sincere, is really angry.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough there is no real evidence, since Zhou Qing has made it clear that this person killed and left the country, most of them can''t be wrong.


    "He not only killed the departure, but also most of them. Otherwise, his current strength will not suddenly increase so much."


    Zhou Qing continued to speak at this time. In a word, the people on the scene were surprised again.


    Leaving the country, Li Yuan''s two sons were killed by Qing Cang?


    Was this old thing suppressed in the Eastern imperial bell so that his brain was crushed? Leaving the country to rebel, but leaving resentment did not rebel!


    According to their information, Liyuan has been resisting the departure. He just killed the departure. Why did he kill Liyuan together?


    And listen to Zhou Qing''s God''s meaning, Qing Cang''s strength has increased sharply. Does it have anything to do with killing his two sons?


    Qing Cang looked at Zhou Qing''s eyes again and became more and more surprised: "it seems that there is a deep meaning in your words. Do you know anything?"


    Qingcang couldn''t believe the secret of departure and resentment, but the wing world was highly confidential. Even his two sons didn''t know. Zhou Qing, who didn''t know where to run out, couldn''t know?


    "Mo yuan, Ye Hua and Qing Cang can devour the accomplishments of his two sons and expand his accomplishments. Therefore, his current strength will grow so fast."


    Zhou Qing explained for Mo yuan and Ye Hua.


    This made Mo yuan feel numb when they heard it. In general, they can only take the initiative to pass it to others, and can also take the initiative to swallow it?


    The wing clan really has all kinds of sinister and vicious evil laws!


    However, it also made them realize why Qing Cang had been sealed for 70000 years. Just after he got out of trouble, his strength suddenly increased. It turned out that the old thing had swallowed up his two sons.


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you know so much about our wing clan?" Qing Cang stared at Zhou Qing in surprise.


    "This, this is true? Qing Cang, you really killed the departure?" the Xuannv''s unacceptable and unbelievable voice sounded.


    She pointed at Qing Cang madly and shouted loudly.


    "What''s the use of such a villain? Naturally, he killed him!" Qingcang said coldly.


    This time, he was locked in the Eastern Emperor''s bell by Mo yuan for more than 70000 years, which made Qing Cang understand that his strength is far from enough!


    It was because of his lack of strength that he lost to Mo yuan and suffered from the seal for 70000 years. It was also because of his lack of strength that he could not leave the country with himself, betrayed himself and surrendered to the Tianzu.


    Qing Cang has already made a decision in his heart. Once he has a chance to escape, he must try to make himself strong enough!


    Everything else is empty.


    Therefore, Qingcang killed his two sons at the first moment when he returned to the wing world. Anyway, the son is gone if it is gone. Regeneration is!


    What''s the use?


    "Ah!" the Xuannv suddenly shook her body and roared up to the sky, revealing endless pain and grief. She fainted on the ground and murmured, "leave the country, leave the country..."


    Obviously, the death of leaving the country was a devastating blow to Xuannv.


    "Leave the country, leave the country..." after repeating a few words, the Xuannv suddenly opened her mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, so she lay on the ground motionless and had no breath anymore.


    Everyone at the scene saw clearly that Xuannv broke her heart and committed suicide.


    Everyone couldn''t help sighing. Xuannv betrayed Qingqiu and murdered Tianzu. I don''t know how many people died under her poison plan. It can be said that she committed an unforgivable and heinous crime.


    Who could have thought that he ended his life in such a way.


    "Mo yuan, you''re just in time today. You sealed me in the Eastern Emperor''s clock for so long. Today, it''s time to settle the old accounts with you!"


    Qing Cang''s cold voice sounded. He swished, and the whole man rushed to the ink yuan.

 Chapter 796

    Qiang!


    Mo yuan was naturally fearless. He suddenly grasped his long sword and rushed towards Qing Cang. Turning his hand was a sword and slashed at each other.


    When!


    The long swords of the two sides collided in the air, and a powerful energy wave suddenly swung away.


    At that moment, the whole man of Moyuan was shocked, and he was chopped back by Qingcang''s sword!


    "Big brother!"


    Yehua screamed and hurried to the back of Mo yuan. Then he held Mo yuan. Otherwise, Mo yuan must have been chopped over by the sword.


    "How strong! Today''s Qingcang is... So strong!"


    Bai Qian suddenly widened her eyes. She had experienced the war 70000 years ago. Although Qing Cang had superior combat power, he was not the opponent of Mo yuan.


    But now, Qing Cang split the ink yuan with a sword.


    Qing Cang, who swallowed up the departing brothers, is so powerful?


    "Brother, let''s deal with him together!" Yehua said to Mo yuan in a deep voice.


    Through the short fight just now, Yehua has clearly realized this. No matter who he and Moyuan fight alone, they will not be Qingcang''s enemies.


    Mo yuan nodded and stopped talking nonsense. The two brothers rushed to Qingcang with weapons.


    Jingle!


    Boom, boom!


    For a time, the scene was full of people, and the sword spirit flew disorderly. The three figures were intertwined back and forth, which made it called the sky falling apart and the sun and the moon fading.


    Qing Cang actually stopped Mo yuan and Ye Hua brothers by his own strength.


    "How could it be that the prince''s highness and Mo yuan''s God of war could not take Qing Cang?" Bai Fengjiu was so surprised that his small mouth opened wide, angry and angry, "aunt, you don''t have to worry, I''ll go up to help!"


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t mess around!" Bai Qian chrysanthemum tightened and immediately pulled Bai Feng Jiu.


    Although Bai Fengjiu is tens of thousands of years old and his strength is not bad, Bai Qian still treats Bai Fengjiu as a child in his heart.


    "Feng Jiu, Bai Qian, you don''t have to worry. Qing Cang will lose soon." Zhou Qing said with a smile at this time.


    His strength is far better than Cang Moyuan and Yehua. From a strategically advantageous position, his horizons are naturally different. He can see what Bai Qian and Bai Fengjiu can''t see at a glance.


    Although Qing Cang can still fight against Mo yuan and Yehua at the same time, it''s only a short time. It won''t be long before he will be suppressed by Mo yuan and lose.


    After all, in absolute strength, Qing Cang can''t compare with the sum of Mo yuan and Ye Hua.


    Even if it devours the cultivation of the two departing brothers, it is the same, because even the strength of the two departing brothers can''t compare with Moyuan or Yehua.


    So it''s not difficult for Qing Cang, who combines the three forces, to surpass Mo yuan, but it''s a little unrealistic to fight against Mo yuan and Ye Hua.


    Hearing what Zhou Qing said, Bai Fengjiu and Bai Qian just put down their heart.


    "I''ll tell you, what''s the big deal about Qingcang! If the prince''s highness and the God of Moyuan make a move, it will be a success! It''s easy to catch!" Bai Fengjiu waved his small fist proudly.


    "That''s not what you said just now." Bai Qian lost his smile.


    All of them were in a good mood and were watching the play in high spirits.


    Sure enough, Zhou Qing was right. After Qingcang insisted for a while, he began to fall in the wind. He was beaten by Mo yuan and Yehua, and soon got hurt.


    Injury is the beginning of Qingcang''s defeat. As soon as he is injured, his strength is discounted. As soon as his strength is discounted, he is more likely to be injured


    Finally, there is no doubt that Qing Cang was beaten by Mo yuan and Yehua, which made him feel embarrassed and abused like a dog.


    "Worthy of being the brother of the God of the Moyuan and the God of the Moyuan!" Qingcang suddenly made a gesture of surrender, raised his hands, and threw his sword to the ground, "I admit it!"


    It''s just a posture of being slaughtered.


    Mo yuan and Bai Qian looked at each other and thought it was strange that Qing Cang would admit defeat? How is that possible!


    Did Qing Cang''s temperament change after the Eastern Emperor clock was sealed for 70000 years?


    Seventy thousand years ago, Qing Cang would rather die than surrender!


    "Qing Cang, what tricks do you want to play?" Mo yuan stared at Qing Cang and shouted.


    "Up to now, what tricks can I play? Do I still have room to play tricks in front of you two gods of war?" Qing Cang said proudly. Even if he surrendered, he was still so cold and arrogant.


    "This is not your temperament at all." Mo Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "People always change! The suffering days and nights in the Eastern Emperor''s bell make me more aware of the value of life! Even being a prisoner is better than losing my life?"


    Qing Cang shrugged and said naturally.


    Everyone at the scene felt that things were strange. Qing Cang''s words were not credible, but in the face of a Qing Cang who surrendered, Mo yuan and Yehua could not go down to the killer.


    With their rank, they can''t do such a thing.


    Although this is a bit pedantic for Zhou Qing, if it was Zhou Qing, don''t say that Qing Cang just surrendered lightly. Even if the other party knelt on the ground and kowtowed to himself, Zhou Qing would cut off the other party''s dog''s head without blinking.


    "What about the Donghuang bell?"


    Yehua interrupted and asked.


    "Donghuang bell? Your highness, are you confused? Although the Donghuang bell was presented to me by the emperor, when I was sealed in the Donghuang bell 70000 years ago, the Donghuang bell was no longer mine, but the God of Moyuan! If you want to ask the whereabouts of the Donghuang bell, you have to ask the God of Moyuan!"


    Qing Cang said foolishly.


    If Yehua didn''t know the whole story in detail from Zhou Qing in advance, they would really be cheated by Qingcang.


    But it''s a pity that Zhou Qing told them all about the Donghuang bell.


    And they believed Zhou Qing''s words.


    "Qing Cang, don''t pretend to be confused. We know that donghuangzhong helped you escape! Where''s donghuangzhong! Hand it over!" Mo yuan shouted again.


    Qing Cang was very surprised. Is this Mo yuan too powerful? Even the matter of how he escaped was investigated clearly.


    "After donghuangzhong helped me escape, he left by himself. I don''t know his whereabouts!" although he was surprised, Qingcang''s face showed nothing.


    For Qing Cang''s words, Mo yuan had no bottom.


    Because Zhou Qing only said that the Eastern Emperor Zhong helped Qingcang escape, but he didn''t say much about what happened after he fled.


    Donghuang Zhong and Qingcang colluded together, which was only their guess, but there was no real evidence.

 Chapter 797

    "Brother, why don''t we take Qing Cang back to the heavenly family and give it to your father?"


    After pondering for a moment, Yehua said to Mo yuan in a deep voice that this is not a place for interrogation. It''s better to take it to Tianting.


    Mo yuan nodded and agreed with his brother.


    The next group of people, so pressing Qingcang, began to rush to the heaven.


    "Aunt, I always think Qingcang must be playing some tricks." Bai Fengjiu said positively on the way.


    "Don''t worry. Even if Qingcang really wants to play any tricks, he can''t turn over any waves." Bai Qian comforted Bai Fengjiu.


    Zhou Qing didn''t worry about it at all. For him, even if he really used any means secretly, he was confident that he could deal with it.


    This is why he always participates in the whole process with Bai Fengjiu. The purpose is to prevent Qing Cang from playing tricks.


    "What happened?"


    "What the hell happened here?"


    Facts have proved that everyone''s worry is very correct. When Moyuan Yehua and Qingcang returned to the heaven, they found that the heaven was in a mess, full of dead and wounded soldiers!


    Large areas of Qionglouyuyu have directly become ruins.


    "No! Father!"


    Yehua and Moyuan looked at each other and saw incomparable worry and shock from each other''s eyes.


    Has such a change happened to Tianting?


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" the wing King Qingcang seemed to have expected this scene, and couldn''t help but look up and laugh wildly.


    "70000 years! 70000 years! I finally, wait until this day!" Qingcang laughed wildly, excited and shocked.


    "Shut up! If you say one more word, I''ll kill you!" night China roared angrily at Qing Cang. In his words, he came with an unparalleled killing opportunity.


    "What did you do? Did all this have anything to do with you?" Moyuan war god also asked.


    "Mo yuan, didn''t you ask me where Tao is? Now, you know?" Qing Cang said with incomparable sarcasm.


    "You deliberately return to the wing world with a high profile, just to lead us to the past and lure the tiger away from the mountain?" Yehua was so angry that he grabbed Qingcang''s collar and growled in a low voice.


    "If that''s not the case, how can you fall into the trap? Although I''m not what I used to be, and I have Tao''s help, the emperor of heaven has extraordinary strength, and the emperor of Donghua can help at any time. In addition, if you two are together, the heavenly palace is really monolithic, and we have to break it separately!"


    The wing gentleman Qingcang hehe sneered unceasingly, and there was more pride in the success of the treacherous plan.


    "You''re proud too early. How can you let Tianting fall with a Tao?" Mo yuan didn''t want to believe the tunnel.


    But when I saw the tragedy in front of me, I had a very bad feeling in my heart.


    Qing Cang just sneered.


    The party did not care to ask Qingcang, and began to rush towards the hall.


    "Emperor Donghua!"


    When they passed a lake, Yehua and Moyuan all looked greatly changed.


    Because they found a guy lying unconscious on the ground, dressed in blood and white hair, who was the first strong man in the eight wastelands of the world and the emperor of Donghua.


    Originally, they were not worried that something would happen in Tianting, because there was Donghua emperor in charge.


    Although Donghua emperor doesn''t live in the heavenly palace, taichen palace is actually a strip of water from the heavenly palace. If there is any movement in the heavenly palace, Donghua emperor will know and can rush to rescue at the first time.


    But who could have thought that now, even figures like emperor Donghua have been seriously injured!


    "Emperor!"


    Bai Fengjiu even changed his look. He rushed over in a hurry. He was so anxious that even tears fell down: "how could it be? Emperor, are you okay? Don''t scare me!"


    Zhou Qing walked slowly to the emperor of Donghua at this time, glanced at him and said, "Feng Jiu, don''t worry, the emperor of Donghua is not dead, but seriously injured."


    Hearing Zhou Qing''s words, several people on the scene were relieved.


    But then, the mood was extremely gloomy and shocked: "is the Donghuang bell so powerful now? Even the Donghua emperor is not his opponent?"


    "Ha ha! Tao, you really didn''t disappoint me!" Qing Cang, the wing king, looked up again and laughed loudly.


    "That''s not true. It seems that you don''t know. In fact, Emperor Donghua has always been hurt. Most of his accomplishments have been lost long ago, so he can be easily won by Tao. Otherwise, even Tao after transformation can''t be the opponent of emperor Donghua!"


    Zhou Qing explained to Mo yuan and Ye Hua on one side.


    In any case, Emperor Donghua is also the Lord of heaven and earth. Is this for fun?


    "The emperor is hurt. What''s the matter? Who can hurt the emperor?" the white shallow eyebrow frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Is it... Is it... That time? The emperor is an old man because of me..." Bai Fengjiu began to sob, and she had guessed it vaguely.


    When she was blinded by jealousy, Zhiyue threw her into the town demon tower. In order to save her, Emperor Donghua killed the town demon himself!


    However, because the emperor''s mana is naturally opposed to Bai Feng Jiu, once he uses the mana, even Bai Feng Jiu will be burned, so the emperor of Donghua forcibly kills the zhenta demon with only a Canghe sword, and there is no magic at all.


    Seriously injured himself.


    "Prophet, prophet, please save the emperor! It''s all because of me!" Bai Fengjiu began to beg Zhou Qing.


    "Feng Jiu, get up quickly. Even if you don''t say it, I''m going to do it, but you''re all blocked there and blocked me out."


    Zhou Qing said with a bitter smile.


    The atmosphere was a bit of a supervision for a while.


    Immediately after everyone stepped aside, Zhou Qing came to Donghua emperor and started his ability to heal the fruit. Soon, Donghua emperor, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes.


    "Zhou Qingshang God? Mo yuan, night China?" emperor Donghua was a little surprised and wanted to get up.


    "Don''t worry, just a moment later." Zhou Qing pressed the emperor of Donghua.


    Almost a minute later, Emperor Donghua was shocked to find that his injury had healed!


    Even the wounds left when killing the town tower demon have also recovered!


    Of course, only the physical trauma recovered, but the cultivation of emperor Donghua did not recover. After all, the body is the body, and cultivation is cultivation.


    However, after the body recovers, the cultivation of emperor Donghua will also recover in a very short time.

 Chapter 798

    "Who on earth is this person sacred? The more you see it, the more you can''t see it through?"


    Qing Cang''s eyes stared at Zhou Qing, and his face was dignified to the extreme.


    Although Zhou Qing has never made a move from beginning to end, whether it is mo yuan Yehua, the top power of the four seas and eight wastelands, or a giant at the level of emperor Donghua, the Lord of heaven and earth, without exception, they are all polite to this person.


    This person''s status is absolutely extraordinary.


    And this person can save the emperor of Donghua casually, and the means is indeed against the sky.


    "It seems that this person is a big variable!" Qingcang thought in his heart.


    "Emperor, are you okay?"


    Bai Fengjiu threw himself into the arms of emperor Donghua with rain and pear flowers. Just now emperor Donghua almost died, which really frightened Bai Fengjiu.


    "I''m fine." emperor Donghua gently pushed away Bai Fengjiu and said to Zhou Qing and Mo yuan, "a demon that refined the Eastern Emperor''s clock has killed the heaven. Go and see how the emperor is."


    Emperor Donghua didn''t know the details of the Donghuang bell. He thought that there was no connection between Tao and Donghuang bell.


    But this is not the time to explain this kind of thing. Emperor Donghua began to take off with everyone and rushed to the hall.


    However, when they rushed into the main hall, the main hall was also in a mess, with several bodies lying everywhere, and there was another strange man on the supreme seat that only the heavenly king could sit.


    The strange man looks like a handsome young man. His first impression is that he is kind and approachable, which makes people subconsciously feel good about him.


    But at the moment, everyone at the scene knew that the handsome childe in front of him was probably the most heinous Tao.


    "Tao, you really succeeded!"


    Indeed, Qing Cang looked at the Tao, that is, the Eastern Emperor bell, sitting on the supreme throne. He couldn''t help but be proud in his heart and burst out laughing.


    "The emperor of heaven is old. It''s nothing to worry about!" Tao smiled bitterly and turned to see the emperor of Donghua in the crowd. He was quite surprised, "you haven''t died yet, and you have recovered so soon?"


    He clearly remembered that he had killed emperor Donghua!


    It was just beyond Tao''s imagination that he didn''t understand the real strength of Donghua emperor!


    The real body of emperor Donghua is a Amethyst, which has existed in the world since the beginning of heaven and earth. Can this existence be killed by a small Donghuang bell?


    As long as the real body of Donghua emperor is immortal, Donghua emperor will not really die.


    "Where''s Tianjun? What have you done to Tianjun?" emperor Donghua stared at Tao Yu and asked in a deep voice.


    "That old thing has been sealed by me!" Tao snorted coldly.


    A golden bell shadow flickered and emerged in his body. In the virtual shadow, an old man closed his eyes as if he were asleep. Isn''t it the emperor or who?


    "Father!"


    Yehua looked excited and shouted. Mo yuan was also very angry. They didn''t have any nonsense. They both flew to Tao and stabbed Tao with their swords.


    However, he saw Tao Tao''s mouth curled, and a very disdainful smile came up at the corners of his mouth. His hands suddenly opened, and the virtual shadow of the Eastern Emperor clock appeared again and turned around in front of him.


    Dangdang!


    The attack of Yehua and Moyuan was blocked by the virtual shadow of the Eastern Emperor Zhong. Not only that, they both shook their bodies and flew back!


    That''s the power of a generation of artifact Donghuang bell!


    It was mo yuan and Yehua who could not resist.


    The two brothers looked at each other, and both saw a touch of shock and condensation from each other''s eyes.


    Tao, too strong!


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Qian couldn''t see it anymore. He quickly came to Yehua''s side. Bai Fengjiu and Donghua emperor were the same.


    Although the strength of Bai Qian and Donghua emperor is not as good as before, the battle in front of these five people is terrible enough.


    Whoosh!


    The five figures rushed to Tao and killed Tao mercilessly.


    But it''s a pity that even if the five masters fight together, they can''t do anything!


    Tao''s defense of the Eastern imperial bell is impeccable!


    Whoosh!


    At the critical moment, another figure flew over, but it was the fox emperor Angelica dahurica.


    When she came, Bai Fengjiu had sent everything to Angelica dahurica through the secret method of Qingqiu. After Angelica dahurica received the news, she came to support at the first time without saying a word.


    "Angelica dahurica? Even if you come, it''s useless!" Tao chuckled bitterly, completely ignoring Angelica dahurica. "Just right, seal your old thing together!"


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Angelica dahurica snorted coldly and rushed to Tao.


    "Father, don''t be careless! This Liao is very important!" Bai Qian reminded him.


    Boom!


    A dull and long bell sounded, but it was the powerful blow of the fox emperor Angelica dahurica, which was blocked by the Eastern Emperor clock again. Moreover, the Eastern Emperor clock turned around, and the power was directly rebounded back.


    After the addition of Donghuang bell, the power is even better than three points!


    The fox emperor Angelica dahurica was also bounced back all of a sudden. On his face, he showed a very shocked color. Tao, is it so difficult to deal with?


    Far more than you expected!


    "Angelica dahurica, don''t underestimate the enemy. This tusk can''t be attacked by one person! At the moment, when the world is in danger, there''s no need to pay so much attention. Let''s go together!"


    Donghua emperor zhengse said to Fox emperor Angelica dahurica.


    Angelica dahurica nodded and a group of people began to siege Tao.


    Except Zhou Qing.


    In Zhou Qing''s current position, he will not act casually. He will act only when he meets a problem that we can''t solve.


    As for the present, although Tao Yu is powerful, the strength of Bai Fengjiu is really terrible. He will hold still for the time being and watch the excitement first.


    The same is true for everyone in the chat group.


    "There is no doubt that Tao is a god level strong man now?" Hua qiangu exclaimed. God level strong men are extremely rare even in all chat groups.


    I didn''t expect to see one now.


    "Moyuan, Yehua, Donghua emperor and Angelica dahurica are almost all the top strongmen in the Baifeng nine world. They are all here except the broken face! It''s amazing!" Wei Wuxian also sighed repeatedly, "I just don''t know if they can beat Tao."


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. The body of Tao is the Eastern imperial bell. The defense is amazing! Bai Fengjiu hasn''t really attacked Tao until now. All the attacks are blocked by the Eastern imperial bell."


    The captain of the United States said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 799

    "Yes, according to the current situation, Tao''s defense is almost invincible in the world of Baifeng nine!"


    In the live studio, space-time rose also agrees with everyone''s point of view, "from this point of view alone, Tao has been in an invincible position."


    "Therefore, it is almost impossible for Bai Fengjiu to defeat Tao, unless they can break the defense of the Eastern imperial bell! But the attack power enough to break the defense of the Eastern imperial bell is at least divine!"


    The sea king also made his own judgment, "now the white phoenix nine can''t reach this point at all."


    "It depends on the situation. Tao''s defense is indeed too strong. In terms of attack, Bai Fengjiu and their joint efforts can compete. If there are no tricks, it is really difficult to defeat Tao."


    Zhou Qing nodded, "but the people on Bai Fengjiu''s side are basically not simple people. There may be any tricks. We''d better wait and see!"


    Zhou Qing really chatted with everyone in the group and began to watch the excitement with great interest.


    This kind of immersive amazing war is unmatched by any image.


    Moreover, because of the incomparable difference in strength between the two sides of the war, the war was extremely wonderful and fascinated everyone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I fought for three days and three nights!


    After such a long war of attrition, the strong people on the side of Donghua emperor have become quite tired and began to fall down gradually.


    "It''s been three days and three nights. If the emperor Donghua really had any tricks, they would have made them out long ago, and they wouldn''t wait until now."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and sighed.


    "In this war, it seems that the final winner will be Tao Yu!" Wei Wuxian said.


    Others in the group also agreed.


    Relying on the powerful artifact of Donghuang bell, Tao can absorb and refine the essence of heaven and earth for his own use anytime and anywhere, and the consumption is much smaller than that of Donghua emperor.


    Up to now, all the masters who fought with him showed their fatigue, but Tao was still alive.


    As if the power is inexhaustible!


    The situation at the scene is not very optimistic.


    "Tao, it seems that you can''t do without me!"


    After three days and nights, the injury on Yijun Qingcang has recovered. A powerful force suddenly appeared on him and broke the special rope tied to him.


    The faces of emperor Donghua, Mo yuan and others in the war can''t help but change.


    Now they have had a lot of trouble dealing with a Tao. With Qing Cang, it is even worse.


    Tao Yu didn''t do anything stupid like "I can do it myself. I don''t need you at all". Instead, he smiled: "don''t say sarcastic words. Hurry up and solve them together!"


    "Mo yuan, die!"


    Qing Cang sneered and flew to join the battle group.


    At the moment, Qingcang''s strength has been completely stronger than Moyuan and Yehua. His combat effectiveness is still very terrible. As soon as he joined the battle group, the Libra on the battlefield immediately lost his balance.


    Mo yuan and Emperor Donghua were beaten in a panic and retreated step by step.


    "We calculated and calculated, but we missed one Qingcang! If we added Qingcang, they had no chance of winning at all!" the captain of the United States said in the live studio.


    "Well... Who would have thought that they had fought for three days and nights?" Hua qiangu exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect that I could watch others fight for three days and three nights! But don''t say, it was really wonderful." the Bumblebee said heartlessly.


    "Prophet, it seems that you still need to do it in the end." time and space rose looked at Zhou Qing and said.


    "Well, I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time!" Zhou Qing nodded and began to walk step by step towards the battlefield.


    With a move in his mind, Zhenjin immortal sword appeared in his hand, waved and split gently. A terrible sword Qi burst out in an instant and split towards Tao Yu and Qing Cang.


    At that moment, Tao Yu and Qing Cang both changed their faces, because they both felt an incomparable power from the sword.


    It seems that the next moment, they will be chopped!


    Let them have a feeling of palpitation!


    "Be careful!"


    Tao Yu uttered a startling cry and pulled Qing Cang to his side. The virtual shadow of the Eastern Emperor Zhong appeared in an instant and stood in front of him and Qing Cang.


    When!


    A dull long bell rang, and Zhou Qing''s sword slashed on the virtual shadow of the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    The shadow of the Eastern Emperor''s bell suddenly sent out a violent turbulence, and a powerful energy fluctuation broke out.


    Tao Yu and Qing Cang were shocked by that energy and flew backwards!


    After staggering back several steps on the ground, he stopped.


    In their eyes, they were all shocked. They couldn''t believe it and looked at Zhou Qing. Who was this man so sacred that he was so strong?


    Fox emperor Angelica dahurica, Moyuan and Yehua were also stunned.


    They have long known that Zhou Qing is a great power, and his ability must be not simple, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Qing''s strength would be so strong!


    Tao Zhen and Qing Cang fought all five of them without fighting back, so they could only defend in embarrassment and retreat step by step. As a result, Zhou Qing split the other two with a sword!


    What a cultivation!


    "Prophet, you finally did it!" Baifeng nine immediately began to shout.


    There are so many people on the scene, only she knows Zhou Qing''s strength best, so she has unparalleled confidence in Zhou Qing. She firmly believes that as long as Zhou Qing makes a move, even if Tao and Qing Cang join hands.


    "Donghua emperor and Angelica dahurica, you all step back first. Just give them to me." Zhou Qing held his sword and walked step by step towards Tao Yu and Qingcang.


    Angelica dahurica and Donghua emperor looked at each other, didn''t say any nonsense, and retreated directly according to Zhou Qing''s requirements.


    They can see that even Tao and Qing Cang are not the opponent of Zhou Qing''s God at all.


    "Who the hell are you? When will there be more strong people like you?" Tao''s eyes stared at Zhou Qing, his face full of fear, and such a sentence burst out of his mouth.


    Zhou Qing did not pay attention to Tao Yu at all. The immortal power surged out of his body. With the circulation of Zhou Qing''s immortal method, countless energy immortal swords were formed in front of him in an instant.


    Clang clang!


    Under Zhou Qing''s urging, countless energy fairy swords shot at Tao and Qing Cang.

 Chapter 800

    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Qing played countless energy fairy swords, surrounded Tao and Qing Cang, and blocked all their back roads.


    Let them have no second way except hard resistance!


    Feeling the huge energy from the countless fairy swords, Qingcang had a feeling that he would be torn up in an instant.


    As a generation of heroes fighting in the north and south, as soon as Zhou Qing made this move, Qing Cang immediately knew that he couldn''t take that move at all!


    But at this time, there is no way to avoid, and only hard work.


    "Drink!"


    Qingcang gave a violent drink in his mouth, instantly mobilized all the mana in his body, concentrated on the fairy sword in his hand, and hit his strongest blow against Zhou Qing''s attack.


    At the same time, Tao Yu fully mobilized the Donghuang bell and blocked himself.


    The Donghuang bell at this moment is no longer a virtual shadow, but the entity of the Donghuang bell!


    And this time, Tao didn''t use the Eastern imperial bell to help Qingcang resist. Tao was too busy to care about Qingcang?


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    At the next moment, Zhou Qing''s immortal swords were like sweeping thousands of troops, crushing Qingcang''s attack easily, and then piercing Qingcang''s whole person.


    The poor generation of wing Jun Qingcang, who just met, was abandoned by Zhou Qing. He kept twitching on the ground and couldn''t even make it up.


    Dangdang!


    Immediately after that, a series of dense raindrops of bells sounded. Similarly, countless energy fairy swords also hit the Donghuang bell, shaking the Donghuang bell continuously, and then flew backwards.


    Tao Yu hid in the Donghuang bell and flew backwards with the Donghuang bell.


    However, Zhou Qing''s attacks were all blocked by the Donghuang bell.


    "Hahaha, hahaha! No matter how powerful you are, how can you? My Donghuang bell is an absolute defense that no one can break!"


    Tao Yun looked at the situation in shock and found that he was intact. Donghuangzhong blocked Zhou Qing''s attack again and couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Donghuang bell is a good artifact. I don''t want to destroy it." Zhou Qing just said faintly, and he didn''t say anything about zhuanbi. He really thought so.


    "Hahaha!" Tao Yu thought Zhou Qing was pretending to be, and couldn''t help laughing up.


    What''s more, "I don''t want to destroy the Donghuang clock", just like you can destroy the Donghuang clock if you want!


    Since you can''t destroy the Donghuang bell, you can''t help me!


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    However, the smile on Tao''s face had not disappeared, but Zhou Qing suddenly stretched out his hand to the Donghuang clock, and a huge suction immediately attracted the Donghuang clock to the past.


    The strong suction is irresistible. Tao Tao can''t escape with all his efforts. He can only watch himself go to Zhou Qingfei.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Immediately following Tao''s face, he showed a cruel intention. Since he can''t escape the suction, he just took this opportunity to give this guy a fatal blow!


    The immortal power in Tao Yu''s body surged wildly. The whole person was completely integrated with the Eastern imperial bell, and began to spin.


    The Eastern imperial bell began to emit a dazzling golden light, and suddenly became larger.


    Become as big as ten meters.


    "God Zhou Qing, be careful, Tao Tao wants to seal you in the Donghuang bell!" after all, the Donghuang bell was made by Mo yuan. He saw through Tao Tao''s intention at a glance.


    "No harm!"


    Zhou Qing said calmly. When the Donghuang clock hit him, Xianli turned into a big hand and grasped the Donghuang clock tightly!


    The Eastern imperial bell then stopped in front of Zhou Qing. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Zhou Qing''s claws.


    Then, Zhou Qing took his time and slowly floated up. He floated in front of the Donghuang clock and pressed his hand on the Donghuang clock. With the power of the human Tao, the Tao in the Donghuang clock was sucked out by Zhou Qing in an instant.


    Although pulling out the soul is the power of the human Tao among the six Tao of the reincarnation eye, it is not only applicable to humans.


    As long as it''s a soul, a yuan God or something, Zhou Qing can use this move to suck it out by force.


    Of course, this is Zhou Qing. If it was changmen, it wouldn''t work.


    Because the power of Zhou Qing''s human Tao is not the power of the original human Tao, but the power of the human Tao after integrating Zhou Qing''s various abilities through chat groups.


    In short, it can be called "magic version" of human Tao.


    It is used to suck Tao out of the Donghuang bell. There is no problem.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    After being sucked out by Zhou Qing, Tao''s yuan God was pinched in his hand by Zhou Yuan. His whole person trembled in horror, and his voice trembled.


    Who the hell is this guy? It''s terrible!


    That''s the Donghuang bell. This man can ignore the existence of the Donghuang bell and catch himself directly!


    For Tao, this is simply crushing the existence of the three outlooks.


    "How could... This!"


    The murmur of mosquitoes and flies was badly hurt by Zhou Qing''s move, and there was only one breath left.


    When he saw this scene, he almost stared out his eyes.


    "There is no need for something like you to disturb the world." Zhou Qing ignored Tao, but said so coldly.


    The immortal power in his hand vomited.


    Boom!


    Tao''s Yuanshen exploded and disappeared in an instant.


    It''s as easy as killing a chicken.


    The reason why Tao is so difficult to deal with is simply because of the artifact Donghuang clock, but without the bonus of Donghuang clock, Tao is a paper tiger. Even Bai Fengjiu can easily kill him.


    "Tao Yu is so simple... Dead?"


    Angelica dahurica and Donghua emperor on one side have an unreal feeling.


    The five of them wasted so much time, fought with Tao for three days and nights, but they couldn''t do anything about each other, and they still tended to lose.


    As a result, Zhou Qing''s God killed Tao as soon as he made a move, that is, with a few breath of Kung Fu.


    I have to say that the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Not at one level at all.


    As soon as Tao Yu died, his connection with the Eastern imperial bell disappeared, and Mo yuan regained control of the Eastern imperial bell again.


    He immediately released Tianjun, who was sealed by Tao, and everyone swarmed around. After checking, he found that Tianjun just fainted, but there was no danger of his life. Then he let go of his heart.

 Chapter 801

    It''s entirely because of good luck that the emperor was able to recover his life. Tao chose to seal him in the Eastern Emperor''s bell rather than kill him, mainly to let the emperor taste the taste of being sealed for more than 100000 years!


    Tianjun sealed it in the demon tower for more than 100000 years. He will repay Tianjun by the same means!


    Tianjun was "benefited" from Tao''s hatred and saved his old life.


    After releasing Tianjun, Yehua went to heal Tianjun himself. After a while, Tianjun woke up and turned around.


    He looked at the situation in front of him and soon understood what was going on: "Angelica dahurica, Moyuan and Yehua, did you save me?"


    Tianjun said he was very pleased.


    "Father, in fact, we didn''t play much role. It was the God of Zhou Qing who defeated Tao and Qing Cang." Yehua didn''t dare to take credit and immediately explained to Tianjun.


    Tianjun heard the speech and immediately looked to one side. Only then did he find Zhou Qing standing behind the crowd.


    He immediately stood up and walked towards Zhou Qing. He was extremely polite: "I said that the monster''s strength is so abnormal. Who can turn the tide? It turned out that it was the God of Zhou Qing! It''s a blessing for all the people in the world to have Zhou Qing''s God in charge of the four seas and eight wastelands!"


    "The emperor is serious. I just happened to be at the meeting and made a contribution! It was everyone''s concerted efforts that calmed the disaster." Zhou Qing said modestly.


    Although he said so, Tianjun must know that Zhou Qing must have defeated Tao this time.


    He personally fought with Tao Tao, and was almost defeated by Tao Tao with his rolling advantage. As a heavenly king, he was so, not to mention others?


    "Tianjun, what about Qingcang?" the fox emperor asked at this time.


    Qing Cang is really the first unstable factor in the whole world. He started rebellion 70000 years ago. After 70000 years, he still has a thief''s heart. He almost let Tiangong fall together.


    It''s a heinous crime.


    "Qing Cang has committed many offenses, plotted against the law, and committed unforgivable sins. His heart can be killed, and he can be killed! Night Hua, there''s nothing to say about these disordered subjects and thieves. Just follow the law!"


    After a little meditation, Tianjun said to Yehua.


    Tianjun is really scared by Qingcang.


    Qingcang rebelled 70000 years ago and took Mo yuan into the war god. Fortunately, Qingqiu found a way to save Mo yuan again. Otherwise, it would be a heavy blow that can''t be erased by the eight wastelands all over the world.


    I thought everything would be fine if the goods were sealed in the Eastern Emperor''s clock. Who could have thought that even so, there would be changes!


    And the accident is more serious than a thousand years ago!


    Even the Emperor himself was almost killed!


    What about the current wing king? Yes, it has been killed!


    Although this time''s accident is inseparable from Tao, Qingcang himself does not have so much ability, but who can guarantee that this accident will not appear again in the future?


    Kill Qing Cang and you''ll be done!


    And it''s a little anxious to put Qingcang in the right place, but considering the numerous crimes committed by Qingcang, it''s not too much.


    Liufeng couldn''t help glancing at Tianjun with approval. Sure enough, these old monsters who have lived for countless years are more reliable than these "young people" who have lived for more than 100000 years and 300000 or 400000 years.


    In the face of people like Qing Cang, we can''t talk about face and articles of association. It''s the best policy to get rid of them at the first time!


    It''s a long night''s dream. Sometimes these four words are really deadly.


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Yehua answered. Although he was unwilling to fight a man who had no strength to bind a chicken, since the emperor had a life, he had to listen.


    And Qing Cang is really worthy of death.


    After Qingcang was seriously injured by Zhou Qing, he had no strength all over. When he heard the emperor''s sentence, he could only listen powerlessly, but he couldn''t do any resistance at all.


    I can only watch Yehua walking towards me.


    "Hahaha, this is the style of the Tianzu! This is the majesty of the Tianzu! It''s really ridiculous!" Yi Jun Qingcang lay on the ground and laughed sarcastically.


    "Well..."


    Qingcang''s laughter stopped abruptly when he was half laughing, because Yehua directly slapped Qingcang in the air, and an immortal force rushed to break Qingcang''s heart pulse in an instant.


    A generation of owls, wing King Qingcang, ended his life.


    The changes in Sansheng and Sanshi are now completely over.


    After this incident, Zhou Qing''s weight in the hearts of Tianjun, fox emperor and Donghua emperor suddenly reached the extreme.


    They only knew Zhou Qing was powerful before, but they had seen Zhou Qing''s strength at the tip of the iceberg. However, in this war, Zhou Qing easily killed Tao, but they really realized Zhou Qing''s power.


    Even if Zhou Qing won too easily, they are not sure whether the strength of second killing Tao is Zhou Qing''s real strength or the tip of the iceberg of Zhou Qing''s strength.


    "Emperor, how is the strength of God Zhou Qing compared with your peak period?"


    Privately, Tianjun asked Donghua emperor with a dignified face.


    The emperor of Donghua shook his head: "my strength in my peak period is slightly inferior to Tao. Zhou Qing''s God can get rid of Tao so easily. I''m far from his opponent."


    The heavenly king shook his head and sighed: "I''m afraid that only the Father God of that year can check and balance Zhou Qing''s God?"


    It''s just a pity that the Father God has long died. Now no one can compete with Zhou Qing''s God.


    In the eyes of the heavenly king, a trace of worry flashed.


    Such a strong and abnormal person, but not controlled by himself, really made him feel uneasy.


    "Tianjun, don''t think too much. Zhou Qing''s God has a great relationship with Qingqiu and has made many moves to save the Tianzu. It is trustworthy."


    Donghua emperor knew what Tianjun was thinking, so he advised him on one side.


    Tianjun pondered for a moment: "I don''t distrust Zhou Qing''s God, but I want to further my relationship with Zhou Qing''s God! The girl Zhiyue is not young. You say, what if I marry her to Zhou Qing''s God?"


    Donghua emperor nodded: "if God Zhou Qing is willing, this is a good thing."


    As for whether Zhou Qing is married or single, Tianjun has never considered this. Even if Zhou Qing is married, it doesn''t matter.


    People like Zhou Qing''s God are worth it even if Zhiyue marries each other as a child!


    After all, Zhiyue is only Yehua''s cousin, not a legitimate princess.


    Of course, this does not mean that the emperor is not willing to marry the princess to Zhou Qing. The key problem is, no!


    There is no one but Zhiyue.

 Chapter 802

    Maybe the immortals of the heavenly family in the world of Sansheng III have lived for a long time. They are more than a little worse than the emperors in the world.


    Tianjun has only three sons. When he comes to the grandson''s generation, there is only one Yehua.


    There are really no people.


    Although Zhiyue''s weight is a little insufficient, Tianjun has no choice but to decide so, because there is no other suitable person in Tianzu except Zhiyue.


    As for Zhiyue, would you like to?


    I''m sorry, Tianjun is not a man living in modern society. He is the ruler of the world. It''s impossible to consider Zhiyue''s feeling.


    Even in Tianjun''s view, weaving has taken advantage of Tianda.


    Seeing that the emperor of Donghua also supported his own opinions, Tianjun was in a good mood. He nodded: "look back, I''ll let Yehua find Fengjiu and discuss it with Fengjiu."


    It really has nothing to do with Bai Fengjiu. However, no one in the whole world knows Zhou Qing''s further information and how to contact Zhou Qing. They can only turn to Bai Fengjiu in Qingqiu.


    Of course, Zhou Qing doesn''t know anything about these things. He has long returned to his own world.


    Chat group.


    Bumblebee: "well, Xuannv is dead, Qingcang is dead, Tao is dead, and there should be no threat in the world of Baifeng nine?"


    Sea King: "that''s true. In addition to the dead Sujin, there seems to be no bad people in the world of Baifeng nine?"


    Captain of the United States: "but the wing world should fall into chaos. Qingcang is dead, and the two brothers who left the country are also dead. The wing world lacks a leader!"


    Space time rose: "then there is only Rouge! Although rouge is a daughter and her strength is still very weak, she is Qingcang''s only blood. There is no one else except her."


    Prophet: "speaking of rouge, she is also very poor. She has been committed to mediating the contradiction between her two brothers. Only she really regards her home as home, but now, the home is gone directly and all her family are dead."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "who says not? Rouge is also a poor person. Although rouge is Qingcang''s daughter, I think she can''t live in the wing world!"


    Sea King: "yes, no matter in which world, fist is the last word! Although the strength of the departing and departing brothers is not as good as Qingcang, they are second to none in the whole wing world. Coupled with their orthodox origin, naturally no one will make any confusion."


    Sea King: "but now, all Qingcang''s family are dead, leaving only a helpless daughter''s home. It''s not strange that some people in the wing world think nonsense."


    Xu Changqing: "you''ve thought too much about this. Will Tianjun not consider what you''ve considered? Whether it''s Rouge or others, Tianjun will help a new Yijun ascend."


    Bumblebee: "Wow! Mr. Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you! In a word I learned recently, it''s like three autumn days if I don''t see you for a day!"


    Space time rose couldn''t help a burst of cold: "Bumblebee, if you can''t use it, don''t use it indiscriminately. This sentence is used to express the love between men and women. You should use it on Mr. Xu!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "Mr. Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I haven''t seen you for a day, like three autumn days!"


    The prophet: "Bai Fengjiu, you and Emperor Donghua haven''t seen each other for a day. How about Sanqiu? You can avoid it with Mr. Xu! Even if you like it, Zixuan doesn''t want it!"


    Xu Changqing: "when Changqing went to the world of Fengjiu last time, he was still in trouble with Su Jin and privately released the demons in the town demon tower. I didn''t expect that things at that time would have such a great impact."


    Nezha: "ah! I just saw the video. I really regret it! Tao should be handed over to me!"


    Hai Wang: "Nezha, you always miss such excitement perfectly every time! Speaking of it, Tao Yu is really suitable for you to deal with. He is a rare God level master! And he still belongs to a god level master who is not too powerful but has amazing defense!"


    The most important reason why Tao Yu can defeat five masters, including the fox emperor Angelica dahurica, is the absolute defense of the Eastern Emperor bell!


    Angelica dahurica, they can''t break the defense of the artifact Donghuang bell!


    As for Tao Yu''s attack power, to be honest, although he is strong, he may not be stronger than Nezha. Otherwise, he will not fight with the five angelica for three days and nights.


    Such a level of God level strong man is a good object for Nezha to play with.


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, yes, with Tao''s defense, it is estimated that he is very playable. He can have fun with Nezha and let Nezha have fun at one go."


    Prophet: "Nezha, your luck is really not very good. Every time you are online, you can''t meet a strong enough opponent, and when such an opponent appears, you are not online!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "can I say I''m glad for this? If Nezha really fights with Tao, the whole heavenly palace will be in ruins!"


    Time and space rose: "it makes sense! So this is the wisdom of the prophet. He solved such a powerful enemy, but he hardly caused any damage!"


    Captain of the United States: "Nezha, you really need to pay attention to this problem in the future. Although there can be no skovia agreement to restrict you, heroes always bring hope, not trouble!"


    Although the current captain of the United States has not experienced the skovia agreement, he has seen the video and may not agree with the content of the agreement, but he understands everyone''s concerns.


    For the damage caused by super soldiers to ordinary people, they also have a sense of self blame and guilt.


    Nezha: "but it''s really not fun to fight like that!"


    The prophet: "Nezha, the captain actually makes sense. You are not a child now. You can''t just focus on yourself and think about the feelings of others!"


    Nezha replied stiffly, "I see! Are you bored? Just like my parents."


    Looking at Nezha''s appearance, Zhou Qing and everyone in the group knew that Nezha didn''t take Zhou Qing''s words to heart at all.


    This guy is a bear child!


    Obstinate, stubborn, obstinate, unable to listen to adults'' opinions.


    It seems that in the future, Nezha must not make trouble in his own world!


    Everyone in the group made a decision secretly in their hearts.

 Chapter 803

    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "well, don''t talk about these things. In short, this time Qingcang and Tao die, that''s a great good thing! After that, our world can finally calm down."


    Captain of the United States: "no, Bai Fengjiu, I read the chat records before. If Tao is dead, there should be another monster in your world that hasn''t been found?"


    Bumblebee: "well... Ha ha, Captain, I didn''t think there was anything, but why did you say that I suddenly had a bad hunch?"


    Sea King: "so am I, Bai Fengjiu. What kind of monster is the last one that escaped? How about its strength?"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "that monster''s strength is not weak, but it''s OK. It''s weaker than the red burning Golden Dragon. The God of Moyuan and his Highness the prince can deal with it!"


    Time and space rose: "I''m afraid that monster will have something special? Don''t forget that Tao''s own strength is not strong! Who would have thought that after integrating with the Eastern Emperor Zhong, even the fox emperor is not his opponent."


    Nezha: "it doesn''t matter, sister Bai Fengjiu. If there are any strong enemies in your world that can''t be dealt with, you will call me directly!"


    After a pause, Nezha thought of everyone''s "avoidance" of their powerful destructive power, and weakly added a sentence in the group.


    Nezha: "don''t worry, sister Bai Fengjiu. If I go there, I will pay attention and won''t break things!"


    The prophet said, "don''t scare Bai Fengjiu. What you say is the same as the truth. Is Bai Fengjiu so unlucky? The last monster is more likely to be unable to turn over any waves."


    Xu Changqing: "that''s right. One of the special monsters like Tao Yu is already good. How can it appear one after another? Feng Jiu, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I also don''t think my luck will be so bad! It''s not enough that there have been two major disasters endangering the world and eight famine in such a short time since my aunt and the prince got married last time?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "ladies and gentlemen, your Highness the prince suddenly came to me. I''ll go and see what''s going on and talk to you later!"


    "Ding! Group members Qingqiu Baifeng nine offline!"


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you doing? Sitting there alone in a daze!"


    After Bai Fengjiu went offline, he saw Bai Qian and Yehua walking towards him hand in hand.


    "Aunt, your highness!"


    Bai Fengjiu smiled and warmly welcomed the past.


    Because in the world of Sansheng III, generally, everyone lives for a long time, often tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, sometimes there will be some embarrassing situations in the title.


    For example, these people in front of us are actually.


    Bai Fengjiu is tens of thousands of years older than Ye Hua, but according to his seniority, Bai Fengjiu wants to call ye Huawei''s uncle.


    If it''s just embarrassing now, but baifengjiu will be the lady of Qingqiu in the future, and her status is higher than Yehua. It''s obviously inappropriate to call uncle Yehua again. It''s also inappropriate to change her mouth at that time.


    Therefore, I will address my aunt and crown prince directly.


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you thinking? We all came in and you didn''t notice!" Bai Qian took Bai Fengjiu''s hand and asked with a smile.


    Up and down the whole green hill, no one doesn''t spoil Bai Fengjiu.


    "I''m joking with Zhou Qing in the group!" Bai Fengjiu said.


    Anyway, she told Bai Qian about the chat group as early as the first moment she joined the chat group. After Bai Qian married Yehua, she also told Yehua the secret.


    So Bai qianyehua and his wife all know about it.


    Bai Fengjiu said that he naturally had no consideration.


    "God Zhou Qing has returned to his own world?" Yehua asked.


    "Well, the prophet has gone back." Bai Feng nodded. She looked at Bai Qian and Ye Hua. "Do you have anything to do with the prophet?"


    "There''s one thing... Shallow, you''d better tell Xiao Jiu." after Yehua hesitated, he left it to Bai shallow.


    After all, Bai Qian and Bai Feng''s ninth aunt and nephew are more suitable than themselves to talk about self-respect.


    "What''s the matter, aunt, you two are hesitating. So you really have something to do with the prophet? Just tell me!"


    Baifeng nine curious tunnel.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s like this. In order to thank the God of Zhou Qing for saving his life and to maintain the long-term relationship between the Tianzu and the God of Zhou Qing, Tianjun plans to betroth Zhiyue to the God of Zhou Qing." Bai Qian said straight.


    what?


    Bai Fengjiu was stunned. It seemed that he heard something very absurd. The prophets were not from this world. The emperor of heaven planned to marry the princess to a different place?


    That''s funny, that''s ridiculous.


    She finally understood why Yehua and Baiqian were both hesitant.


    "Aunt, Prince, didn''t you tell the emperor the true origin of the prophet?" Bai Fengjiu said unexpectedly.


    Such a big event, she thought the emperor already knew.


    "It''s my negligence. I forgot to report to the emperor." Yehua explained.


    In fact, Bai Fengjiu also understands Yehua. Yehua, the heavenly grandson, is not idle. As soon as he was born, the God of Moyuan has died. The Tianzu can be said to have directly lost a god of war. Yehua is naturally a well deserved candidate to go up.


    I''ve been busy all the time.


    After Mo yuan resurrected, Yehua didn''t relax much. Instead, she had to prepare for the wedding with Bai Qian. When she got married in a hurry, Sujin made a riot and released the town tower demon and beast privately


    It''s a mess.


    Zhou Qing''s birth has long been forgotten by him.


    "What about this time? Didn''t you say it when the emperor married?" Bai Fengjiu asked, staring at Yehua.


    "Tianjun hasn''t told me about it yet. I ran into Donghua emperor, who told me, and I know Tianjun. Even if Tianjun knows the origin of Zhou Qing''s God, he probably won''t change his mind, so we want to know the meaning of Zhou Qing''s God first." Yehua explained to Bai Fengjiu, "If God Zhou Qing doesn''t want to, we will let the emperor Donghua convey this meaning. At that time, the emperor doesn''t have to make an order to avoid embarrassment."


    "Oh, so it is!" Bai Feng nodded, her eyes turned, and a cunning flash flashed inside. "I see. Wait a moment. I''ll ask you! In fact, it''s not impossible to marry to an ectopic face! Don''t the prophets often come to our world!"


    Bai Fengjiu fell into a daze again. After a while, he withdrew and said happily, "the prophet agreed!"

 Chapter 804

    Did God Zhou Qing agree?


    Bai Qian and Ye Hua were both happy and surprised. They thought that strong people like Zhou Qing''s God would not like such things as "harmony".


    After all, why did Tianjun intend to marry Zhiyue to God Zhou Qing? The purpose is too obvious.


    Once he married Zhiyue, God Zhou Qing had a responsibility to the heavenly family. What''s not pleasant to say is to make trouble for himself.


    But who could have thought that God Zhou Qing agreed so happily.


    "Really Xiao Jiu? Did God Zhou Qing really agree?"


    Bai Qian asked excitedly. If God Zhou Qing really wants to marry Zhiyue, it would be a great thing.


    From this event, we can fully see the important role of God Zhou Qing.


    But what Bai Qian and Yehua wouldn''t think of is that both of them were actually trapped by Bai Fengjiu.


    Bai Fengjiu just didn''t discuss with Zhou Qing at all. She just pretended and deliberately told Bai Qian!


    "Hum, Zhiyue, you disgusting smelly girl. Last time you teased me so much, you hurt the emperor and his old man so badly. It''s unforgivable! This time, I''m going to make you look good! See if you dare to be arrogant in the future!"


    Bai Fengjiu thought fiercely in his heart.


    In fact, Bai Fengjiu''s nature is a pure and lovely little girl. Zhiyue threw her into the demon tower. She was very angry at that time, but she quickly forgot afterwards and didn''t take revenge.


    But this time, she found that the emperor was hurt so badly because he saved himself. This time, he almost killed him!


    Bai Fengjiu can''t stand it.


    She can bear to deal with herself, but it is absolutely unforgivable to let the emperor get hurt!


    So how could she let go of such an opportunity to renovate the weaving?


    "Zhiyue, when the emperor announced the marriage to the world, but the prophet didn''t marry you, I don''t think you have any face! I told you to harm the emperor, I don''t think you will dare in the future!"


    Bai Fengjiu couldn''t help thinking triumphantly in his heart.


    Poor Zhou Qing is still chatting and farting with everyone in the group. He doesn''t know that he has been sold by Bai Fengjiu.


    After getting a positive answer from Bai Fengjiu, Yehua happily returned to the heavenly palace and went to reply to the emperor.


    Tianjun was also very excited when he heard the news, and as Yehua expected, even if Yehua told Tianjun that Zhou Qing was a figure in other worlds, Tianjun didn''t care.


    On the contrary, I feel more excited about it!


    The rest of the world is good, and the rest of the world is not a threat to your position as king of heaven!


    On the contrary, because of the binding of weaving, it has become a great help to itself!


    Tianjun was very happy. He immediately called Zhiyue over and told Zhiyue about it.


    "Tianjun, you want to marry me to... God Zhou Qing? This... This..." Zhiyue''s whole person is ignorant and can''t believe his ears.


    The whole man stuttered and looked at a loss.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" the emperor pointed to Zhiyue and sighed, "do you know who Zhou Qing''s God is? Do you know how many people want to marry Zhou Qing''s God but can''t? Don''t be in bliss!"


    "I... I''m not unwilling." Zhiyue whispered. She just felt that it was too sudden and unacceptable for a while.


    As for Donghua emperor?


    Well, Zhiyue really doesn''t consider Donghua emperor now. Although she seems to like Donghua emperor very much, in fact, she is just a girl Huaichun and idolatry!


    To be more precise, Zhiyue is actually a brain powder of Donghua emperor, that''s all.


    This may not even be clear to Zhiyue himself.


    Zhiyue''s feelings for the emperor of Donghua can''t be compared with Bai Fengjiu''s feelings for the emperor of Donghua.


    Moreover, since she was "out of favor" with the emperor of Donghua, Bai Fengjiu won the love of the emperor of Donghua. In addition, after she threw Bai Fengjiu into the demon tower and caused great disaster, she also knew that she could not get close to the emperor of Donghua again.


    I have long been indifferent to the emperor Donghua.


    Taichen palace, I don''t know how long I haven''t been there.


    On the contrary, Zhou Qing was the God. When Bai Qian and Yehua got married last time, he used a sword to calm the chaos of the mackerel family. Under his command, Xu Changqing Shangxian and Nezha Shangshen helped the Tian family calm down the demons and beasts, and made friends with the peers such as the Emperor of heaven, the emperor of Fox and the emperor of Donghua


    Its supreme demeanor is also impressed by the weaver!


    At the thought that Tianjun should marry himself to such a figure, Zhiyue thought more carefully, and unconsciously felt a trace of joy in her heart!


    After calming the mood, a blush quietly flew up the cheek.


    As soon as Tianjun saw Zhiyue like this, he was determined that this matter was stable!


    "Since you have no opinion, Zhiyue, I''ll tell the world and the eight wasteland to give you a marriage to the God of Zhou Qing!"


    Tianjun smiled with great satisfaction.


    Zhou Qing''s God came from a different world. Tianjun selectively forgot and didn''t mention it to Zhiyue at all.


    "Everything... But it''s up to the emperor!" Zhiyue said shyly.


    I even thought proudly that although I could not get the emperor of Donghua, I could get a person even more powerful than the emperor of Donghua!


    Big money!


    Hum, Bai Fengjiu, you lost!


    At this time, Zhiyue doesn''t forget to compare with Bai Fengjiu. It has to be said that sometimes, women''s comparison heart, especially that of women who have been rivals in love, is too terrible.


    With the consent of Zhiyue and Zhou Qing, the heavenly king soon announced the happy event to the world.


    The more obvious Zhiyue felt that the whole world had a different attitude towards herself. No matter where she went, all the people who saw her were very polite and humble to her.


    Its enthusiasm even exceeds that of Yehua!


    After all, who doesn''t know that Zhou Qing''s God is a figure of identity and status at the same level as the heavenly king.


    How can the status of such a person''s first wife be lower? That''s quite like Tian Tian!


    Zhiyue is a little floating.


    In front of Bai Fengjiu, they were all floating.


    "Hum, Bai Fengjiu, get out of the way and get out of the way!"


    When she came across him in the heavenly palace, Zhiyue dared to challenge Bai Fengjiu.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Fengjiu almost covered his stomach with a smile and held it very uncomfortable: "Zhiyue, you don''t want to daydream. What character is Zhou Qing''s God? How can you like you?"


    "Hum, God Zhou Qing has agreed to marry me! Just be jealous!"


    Zhiyue turns over a white eye and passes in front of Bai Fengjiu with a proud step. It''s called a pride.

 Chapter 805

    "Jealous of you?"


    Bai Fengjiu looked at Zhiyue''s back and couldn''t help laughing. When the prophet didn''t marry you, what should I do?


    Thinking of this, Bai Fengjiu really had an impulse to wait to see Zhiyue''s expression at that time. She hurriedly found Bai Qian, grabbed Bai Qian''s hand and shook it.


    A look of doing something wrong and stopping talking.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you in trouble again?" Bai Qian lost his smile. Every time Bai Fengjiu made trouble, he must come to find himself to wipe her ass.


    "Aunt, I, I was careless and made a mistake, but I was really careless. You can''t scold me!" Bai Fengjiu gave Bai Qian a preventive injection in advance.


    "You haven''t said it yet. How do you know I''ll scold you? Xiao Jiu, you must have made a big mistake this time, haven''t you?" Bai Qian''s insight has seen through everything.


    "Aunt! It''s not too big a mistake..." Bai Fengjiu sold pity in front of Bai Qian.


    "Well, well, whether the mistake is big or small, come to me. Do you want me to help you solve it? If you don''t tell me, how can I help you?" Bai Qian said patiently.


    "Well... I said, don''t be angry!" Bai Fengjiu gave Bai Qian preventive injections again and again.


    "How can I be angry with you? Tell me." Bai smiled to comfort Bai Fengjiu.


    "Aunt, I told you last time that the prophet was willing to marry Zhiyue..." Bai Feng Jiuyi said cautiously, shaking Bai Qian''s hand.


    Bai Qian suddenly had a bad feeling. She stared at Bai Fengjiu and asked vigilantly, "Xiao Jiu, you said you made a mistake. Isn''t it on this matter?"


    Bai Fengjiu nodded with Yulihua.


    The white chrysanthemum tightened in an instant.


    The emperor of heaven has told the world of famine, but now Xiao Jiu says there is a problem with it?


    Did Zhou Qing go back to God?


    Not really?


    God Zhou Qing doesn''t look like such an insignificant person!


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s going on? Tell me quickly!" Bai Qianban raised his face, and there was a trace of severity in his voice.


    "Last time, I chatted with the you, but we had a bad conversation! Prophet didn''t say he would marry Zhiyue." Bai Fengjiu said timidly.


    "Didn''t God Zhou Qing tell me? Then how did you tell me that God Zhou Qing promised? Xiao Jiu, aunt is really confused by you! Tell her exactly what''s going on!"


    White and light, serious and authentic.


    "Well, aunt, the specific form of the chat group I told you before is like this. Although we can chat together through the chat group, we don''t have to face-to-face. We just need everyone to enter an interface."


    "You may not understand the interface, which is similar to... A spiritual space. What you say can be displayed in that spiritual space in the form of text or sound, but I usually communicate with you in the form of text."


    At this point, Bai Qian has gradually become a little. I can probably imagine what the interface Bai Fengjiu said looks like.


    Subconsciously and curiously, she interrupted and asked, "why is it so hard to use the form of words? Isn''t it good to use sound to communicate normally?"


    "It''s fresh, aunt! I used to chat. I''ve never tried to talk without words!" Bai Fengjiu said.


    Then continue to explain:


    "But in the form of words, sometimes misunderstandings will be caused. If I say a word, not only the prophet, but also others will reply! The prophet is also the same, and he will reply not only to me, but also to others!"


    "So... I''m wrong! I told the prophet that the Emperor gave Zhiyue to him. The prophet said yes. I withdrew at that time and told you that the prophet agreed."


    "But I told the prophet about it these days and found that the prophet didn''t agree. What he said was good. He didn''t reply to me, but to others in the group. However, I mistakenly thought it was reply to me, so I gave it a fork..."


    "Xiao Jiu, you! You''re really in a big trouble!" Bai Qian glared at Bai Feng Jiu, angry and angry, but he was reluctant to fight, scold and scold, and hurried to pace back and forth.


    For a long time, they were looking forward to the marriage between Zhiyue and the God of Zhou Qing, but the God of Zhou Qing never agreed!


    "Xiao Jiu, now have you made it clear with Zhou Qing? What is Zhou Qing''s attitude? Would you like to marry Zhiyue?"


    Bai Qian asked in a hurry.


    Bai Fengjiu shook his head weakly.


    "No, what can I do now?" Bai Qian was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. He thought about it and couldn''t think of a countermeasure.


    Since God Zhou Qing is unwilling to marry Zhiyue, he can''t force God Zhou Qing to marry him, can he?


    But if you don''t marry... Tianjun has told the world about it!


    Bai shallow thought that there was no way to think about it. Finally, he had no choice but to consult with Yehua, who was also worried about Yehua.


    It''s hard to deal with!


    "Xiao Jiu, does God Zhou Qing really mean nothing to Zhiyue? Really don''t want to marry Zhiyue? Can you convince God Zhou Qing?" night Hua asked with a glimmer of hope.


    "Your Highness, this kind of thing is not a trifle. Since the prophet doesn''t want it, we can''t force it?" Bai Fengjiu squeezed out a dry smile to Yehua.


    Night China also thinks about how important it is to get a wife, especially for high-ranking people, getting a wife has no choice at will.


    How could God Zhou Qing marry a woman he didn''t care about for such an absurd reason.


    "Well, shallow, up to now, we can only explain it to the emperor and let him take back his destiny!" Yehua finally had to make such a helpless decision.


    "Xiao Jiu, you go to the heavenly palace with me now and report everything to tomorrow Jun!" Yehua said to Bai Fengjiu.


    "I, I have to go too? No, no, no, I''m not going!" Bai Fengjiu was stunned at first, and then subconsciously shook his head.


    Now go to the heavenly palace, isn''t that scolded.


    "You broke the trouble. Who are you going to? Besides, you made such a mistake. Do you think it''s OK not to go? The emperor will still summon you. Can you hide at that time?"


    Bai Qian smiled angrily.


    "Ah!? this... This..." Bai Fengjiu''s small hands rubbed each other. Now she suddenly found that what her aunt said was reasonable!


    It seems that I really can''t hide!


    Baifeng nine immediately felt a deep egg pain and panic.


    She didn''t think so much when she finished weaving, but until now, she finally realized the seriousness of the matter.

 Chapter 806

    "Oh, how could this happen!"


    Bai Fengjiu stamped her feet and knocked her head with her hand. She was very disgusted in her heart. She was going to knit more and more, but she didn''t expect to put herself in.


    "Xiao Jiu, in the past, all of us spoiled you and let you go. That''s why you''re still as willful and young as a child! You can''t go on like this. You''re going to take over the lady of Qingqiu in the future!"


    Bai Qian''s voice sounded. She was very rare. She looked serious and taught Bai Feng jiulai a lesson.


    Bai Fengjiu lowered her head and dared not refute a word. Now she realized that she had really made a big disaster this time.


    Although Baifeng Jiudu is over 70000 years old, like Zhiyue, they are all ladies who do things without going through their brains.


    Zhiyue threw Baifeng Jiukeng into the demon tower at that time, and now Baifeng Jiukeng Zhiyue has a hot brain, regardless of the consequences.


    "I know I''m wrong, aunt." Bai Fengjiu said dully.


    Seeing Bai Fengjiu''s pitiful appearance, how can Bai Qian be willing to continue teaching? Just shook his head and sighed.


    "Xiaojiu, it''s okay. I''ll go with you. Tianjun''s place. I can still take care of it. It''s better than going alone." Yehua said to Bai Fengjiu at this time.


    Bai Qian also nodded: "Xiao Jiu, go with Yehua. With Yehua, even if Tianjun is angry, he won''t really treat you in front of Yehua. It''s really bad to go by yourself."


    "Aunt, your highness, the crown prince, actually... In fact, this is not the case. I lied to you." Bai Fengjiu raised his head and looked at Bai Qian and Yehua, timidly.


    "Do you still have something to hide?" Bai Qian was angry and his voice seemed weak.


    Night China is also helpless: "Xiao Jiu, it''s time to tell us everything!"


    "In fact, I didn''t tell the prophet about it from beginning to end. I was just angry that Zhiyue threw me into the demon Tower last time, which hurt the emperor seriously and almost killed by Tao. That''s why I lied that the prophet agreed."


    Bai Fengjiu looks like a child who has done something wrong. He lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look at Bai Qian and Yehua''s eyes.


    Bai Qian and Yehua are bright in front of their eyes. They look at each other. Bai Qian immediately asks, "so Xiao Jiu, God Zhou Qing doesn''t agree with these words. They are all false?"


    Bai Fengjiu nodded: "false, I don''t think. Tianjun has told the world about it. At that time, God Zhou Qing won''t marry Zhiyue and let her lose her face..."


    "Xiao Jiu, now, go and ask Zhou Qing''s God immediately. There''s still a turn for the better! Maybe Zhou Qing''s God agreed!"


    Night Huaxi said.


    "Well... Then wait for me for a moment. I''ll ask the prophet in the group." Bai Fengjiu said weakly, and then entered the chat group.


    Chat group.


    "Ding! Group members Qingqiu Baifeng nine go online!"


    Nezha: "sister Bai Fengjiu, are you online again? Your business is finished? Is there anything important for Yehua to ask you? Do you need me to help?"


    Sea King: "Nezha, don''t look forward to it. The world of baifengjiu has just had such a big disaster. It''s unlikely that there will be a second disaster!"


    Xu Changqing: "in fact, if you think about it, you should also know that it''s too important for Yehua to find Bai Fengjiu."


    Although Bai Fengjiu has a high status in the world of Sansheng and Sansheng, in fact, everyone still regards her as a child. There are really serious things. Who will go to consult a child.


    There is really something very important to discuss with Qingqiu. It must be to find Angelica dahurica or Baizhen. It will not be baifengjiu.


    Since I found Bai Fengjiu, it must not be a big deal.


    Yan LINGJI: "you men know to fight and kill one by one. They are not even as interesting as childe nine. They don''t like talking to you more and more."


    Bumblebee: "Yan LINGJI, when it comes to fighting and killing, it seems that you are not qualified to say us? You are several experts in your world. Fighting the night and fighting the snare is also a life of fighting and killing?"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "yanlingji can''t help it. If you like, yanlingji doesn''t want to use a knife or a gun, right?"


    Space time rose: "I don''t know what yanlingji thinks, but I hate war. What I want is to live an ordinary life with the people I like."


    Sea King: "then the question comes, rose, who is the person you like? Is it Ge xiaolun?"


    Rosa doesn''t know how to answer. To be honest, GE xiaolun is courting herself like a loser all day. Rosa doesn''t feel disgusted, but when she thinks about it, she finds that she doesn''t feel much about GE xiaolun.


    Nezha: "sister Qiang likes Ge xiaolun. Sister Yan LINGJI likes nine CHILDES, right? It''s not Tianze anyway!"


    The prophet: "Nezha, you are serious about discussing these problems with us. I don''t know how. I really feel so uncomfortable!"


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, prophet, don''t forget that Nezha is a senior Internet addict. He has been poisoned by the Internet!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "when I saw you talking, I wanted to talk with you. I almost forgot the business, @ prophet, I have something to discuss with you! However, can I ask you in advance and don''t be angry after listening to it."


    Yan LINGJI: "Bai Fengjiu, did you do something sorry for the prophet? You didn''t say anything, so you begged for forgiveness first?"


    Xu Changqing: "it seems that it should be so. Bai Fengjiu should have caused some trouble, but Bai Fengjiu and the prophet are not people in the same world. How should she break into the prophet''s trouble? Changqing is really curious!"


    Sea King: "Yan LINGJI, when you say this, it seems that Bai Fengjiu has an ambiguous relationship with the prophet, so that people who don''t know will inevitably misunderstand."


    Zhou Qing was also dumbfounded when he saw Bai Fengjiu''s words. At the same time, he was more curious about what disaster Bai Fengjiu had caused.


    Just as Xu Changqing said, she and she are completely people from two worlds. How can she be happy to her own head?


    The prophet: "well, Bai Fengjiu, I''m not angry. Just say what it is and let everyone be happy!"


    Sea King: "yes, Bai Fengjiu, come on, we can''t wait!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "then... I said, prophet! Prophet... Have you ever been married? Well, in your words, prophet, have you... Taken off the order?"

 Chapter 807

    Sea King: "Bai Fengjiu asked this question, but I got the point. It seems that the prophet has never mentioned this in the group, so is the Prophet... Still single?"


    Bumblebee: "what is single? In the popular words on the Internet, is the Prophet... Still a single dog?"


    Yan LINGJI: "I''m very interested in this kind of thing, prophet. I don''t know if you have a confidant now?... Oh, I should say girlfriend."


    Nezha: "ha ha, I guess not! Brother prophet, am I right? This is my intuition, and you certainly don''t!"


    Space time rose: "I also guess that the prophet should have no girlfriend!"


    Xu Changqing burst into laughter. Everyone in the group is really bored. They should be so interested in this kind of thing.


    The words commonly used in modern society in the group should be called... Gossip?


    Zhou Qing looked at the chat of everyone in the group. It was quite speechless. Do you despise me too much? Why do you think I''m a single dog one by one?


    Although you are all right!


    But it''s definitely not that no one wants it, but I don''t want to find it!


    Zhou Qing thought angrily.


    Prophet: "Why are you so sure I''m single? It''s not just me in the group. It seems that most people have never said their emotional problems? You can''t say I''m single because of this?"


    Nezha: "I have said brother prophet, I don''t infer from anything. I just feel it!"


    Sea King: "I also feel, a kind of... Sixth sense? Yan LINGJI, rose, what about you?"


    Yan LINGJI: "I didn''t say the prophet didn''t have a girlfriend. I''m just curious about this problem. Don''t count me."


    Zhou Qing is pleased with this, but Yan LINGJI is more reliable!


    Space time rose: "I''m also a kind of intuition. I feel that the prophet''s usual speaking style seems to have no girlfriend."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "so prophet, whether you have a girlfriend or not is very important. You must tell me the truth!"


    Prophet: "well, I''m really single now. I admit it. Well, it''s not a shame."


    Sea King: "yes, this kind of thing is very normal. What''s wrong with admitting? But why do I feel better after hearing this news?"


    Bumblebee: "hahaha! Sea king, do you think you can''t compare with the prophet everywhere? You''ve been crushed by the prophet everywhere. Now, you''re a little better than the prophet?"


    Yan LINGJI: "people with the strength of a prophet shouldn''t easily get married? In fact, I''m curious. Is there anyone worthy of a prophet in the prophet''s world?"


    Xu Changqing: "Yan LINGJI, there is nothing worthy of feelings. As long as you are happy with each other, you will return!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "great, prophet, you really don''t have a girlfriend. It''s really great!"


    Bumblebee: "the prophet doesn''t have a girlfriend. What are you happy about? Don''t you like the prophet? Bai Fengjiu, don''t you like the emperor of Donghua?"


    Prophet: "yes, Bai Fengjiu, what''s the matter with me? You''re so happy when I''m single? You don''t want to introduce any of your sisters to me?"


    There is only such a possibility for Zhou Qingsi to think about what can make Bai Fengjiu so enthusiastic and excited.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "you guessed, prophet! But what I want to introduce to you is not from Qingqiu, but from Tianzu! Yehua''s cousin, Princess Zhiyue! Prophet, what do you think of her!"


    Zhou Qing was drinking water in the dormitory and a mouthful of saliva gushed out directly.


    what?


    Bai Fengjiu wants to introduce Zhiyue to himself?


    Which one did you get!


    Nezha: "sister Bai Fengjiu, are you too sudden? How nice! You''re going to introduce a girlfriend to brother prophet all of a sudden?"


    Xu Changqing: "Bai Fengjiu''s move is really unexpected! People don''t understand why he suddenly matchmaker the prophet at this time and why it is Zhiyue."


    Yan LINGJI: "Zhiyue? Oh, I remember. It''s the woman who threw Bai Fengjiu into the demon tower. She''s a fairy. She should be barely worthy of the prophet."


    Space time rose: "I always feel that this time things are not so simple. Bai Fengjiu must have hidden something."


    The prophet: "Bai Fengjiu, what are you doing? Well, don''t play charades now. Tell me exactly what''s going on! I always think you''re kidding me!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "illusion! Prophet, this must be your illusion. How can I pit you! It''s too late for me to admire you!"


    Xu Changqing laughed: "Bai Fengjiu, you''re trying to cover up! You probably did something wrong to the prophet?"


    The prophet: "Bai Fengjiu, tell the truth quickly! How on earth did you pit me! I''m sure you''ve pit me now!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "prophet, in fact, I didn''t mean to pit you! I, I didn''t think so much at that time, and don''t you like Zhiyue? You see how beautiful Zhiyue is, and she still likes you so much..."


    The prophet: "stop! Bai Fengjiu, stop! Don''t fix these useless things. What''s going on? Recruit them truthfully."


    Under the questioning of Zhou Qing and everyone in the group, Bai Fengjiu told the whole story. Hearing Zhou Qing, he was quite speechless and could not cry or laugh.


    Bai Fengjiu is more than 70000 years old. He even does such absurd things like a child.


    Everyone in the group was also very happy by Bai Fengjiu.


    Yan LINGJI: "hahaha! Prophet, if you want me to say, you will marry Zhiyue directly! Hasn''t Zhiyue promised to marry you?"


    Bumblebee: "Baifeng nine, you are so talented. I really admire you! Awesome! You sent a wife to the prophet for nothing!"


    Sea King: "a man sits at home and his wife comes from heaven! Prophet, this is a great good thing and a great surprise! I think you should thank Bai Fengjiu!"


    Space time rose: "although Bai Fengjiu is a little disorderly, he may have really contributed to a good story! Prophet, I think Zhiyue is quite suitable for you!"


    Prophet: "don''t make trouble with me. I''m not in the same world with her. It''s impossible! This is ridiculous."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "it''s not absurd! Prophet, it''s not absurd at all! What''s wrong with not being in the same world? We''re not isolated from each other and don''t communicate with each other in old age and death! You can shuttle between planes at any time! It''s more convenient than our Qingqiu going to heaven!"

 Chapter 808

    Xu Changqing: "prophet, what Bai Fengjiu said is not unreasonable. The world of Bai Fengjiu is divided into four seas and eight wastelands. Each world is equivalent to an independent world. It''s really not a problem whether it''s in the same world or not!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "see, prophet? Even Mr. Xu thinks I''m right! There are chat groups. The problem of ectopic surface is not a problem at all!"


    Xu Changqing: "I haven''t finished yet, prophet, so Changqing means that you don''t have to think about these unimportant things. You just need to think about whether you accept Zhiyue or not."


    Bumblebee: "in fact, think about it now. Zhiyue has no shortcomings except being a little unruly and willful. It''s not bad!"


    Sea King: "I also think it''s good. And since Zhiyue has promised the marriage of the heavenly king, it shows that she still likes you. Seriously, prophet, I think you''ll follow! What a good marriage."


    Space time rose: "Zhiyue is indeed a very good girl. She was born noble, has no problems in all aspects, and loves the prophet. It''s a good marriage!"


    Prophet: "what''s the matter with your seven aunts and eight aunts helping me choose the tone of my daughter-in-law? This is not such a thing at all, okay?"


    Does Zhou Qing like weaving?


    There is no way to talk about this problem. They don''t even know each other. Even if the Weaver is really famous, Zhou Qing doesn''t feel much.


    But you want to say resistance?


    Zhou Qing really didn''t.


    Since ancient times, a fair lady and gentleman have a good heart. Zhiyue is really beautiful, and she is born noble. She is an out and out immortal. If such a person marries Zhou Qing, Zhou Qing will not dislike it.


    And the key is that people are still willing to weave.


    Do you have feelings or not? Zhou Qing, as a person who has passed through, has long passed the age of "love". Moreover, even two people who have no feelings will gradually have feelings after a long time.


    So these problems are not problems.


    But this is too sudden for Zhou Qing. He has no plan to get married at all.


    He''s still in college!


    And how can marriage be such a big event? This is not only irresponsible to himself, but also irresponsible to Zhiyue.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "prophet, what do you mean? Tell me honestly, do you agree or disagree? If you agree, I''ll report it to the emperor right away. Isn''t it beautiful for everyone to give a good day?"


    The prophet: "Bai Fengjiu, how can such a big event be such a trifle? You, don''t think about relying on me to save your mistakes. You are more than 70000 years old. You should have the courage to bear the wrong things!"


    Nezha: "Alas, it seems that brother prophet doesn''t like weaving. It''s a pity. I wanted to attend brother prophet''s wedding."


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s a pity that the falling flowers are intentional and the flow is ruthless. The more weaving is afraid of being sad!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "prophet, are you really not thinking about it? Wouldn''t it be a pity if you missed such a good marriage?"


    The prophet: "ha ha, Bai Fengjiu, don''t make up my mind. You''d better think about how to face the emperor!"


    Bai Fengjiu saw that Zhou Qing seemed really not interested in marrying Zhiyue, so he didn''t insist any more. He had to say hello to everyone and return to his own world.


    Bai Qian and Ye Hua are both waiting for Bai Fengjiu.


    Seeing Bai Fengjiu retreating out, Bai Qian hurriedly asked, "how about Xiao Jiu? What does God Zhou Qing say? Does he agree?"


    Bai Fengjiu pouted and shook his head.


    "It seems that Zhiyue is doomed not to have this blessing." Yehua shook his head and sighed, "well, Xiao Jiu, you can go to the heavenly palace with me now and report to the emperor!"


    Bai Fengjiu nodded dully.


    This matter is very important and should not be delayed. After making a decision, Yehua and Baifeng came to the heavenly palace and met the heavenly king immediately.


    With the encouragement of Yehua, Bai Fengjiu hesitated and stammered to report the whole thing to Tianjun, which made Tianjun''s beard crooked.


    If Bai Fengjiu is not the future female monarch of Qingqiu, and Ye Hua pleads hard on one side, Tianjun has to put Bai Fengjiu to death.


    This thing is too fucked up. It''s not playing Zhiyue. It''s obviously playing with his heavenly king and the eight wastelands of the world!


    "Bai Fengjiu, just tell me, I have announced the marriage between Zhiyue and the God of Zhou Qing in the world. Now you tell me that the God of Zhou Qing never planned to marry Zhiyue. You are playing tricks. How do you let me end now!"


    Tianjun was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at Bai Fengjiu and scolded a bloody dog.


    Bai Fengjiu stood on the hall with his hands down, not even daring to refute a word.


    "Tianjun, Xiao Jiu is also unintentional, and has realized his mistake. Now is not the time to blame her, but the time to find a way to solve the problem." Yehua continues to intercede for Bai Fengjiu.


    In fact, it''s not intercession. Yehua is also reasoning. Now even killing Bai Fengjiu doesn''t help. We really should find a way to solve the problem.


    "Bai Fengjiu, the God of Zhou Qing, really don''t want to marry Zhiyue?" the emperor asked again.


    Although Bai Fengjiu had reported the matter to Tianjun, Tianjun asked again.


    "I''ve asked again and again. Zhou Qing is really unwilling." Bai Fengjiu said timidly.


    "God Zhou Qing doesn''t want to. We can''t force him to go to God? Alas..." Tianjun finally sighed helplessly.


    If Zhou Qing doesn''t want to, the heavenly palace can only cancel the marriage. Although some beat themselves in the face, there is no way!


    First of all, although God Zhou Qing is not a person in this world, he has a high status in the world and is not under his own heavenly king. How dare the heavenly king force him too much.


    Second, it is precisely because Zhou Qing''s God is a person from other worlds, so he doesn''t need to bird himself.


    Third, it was all an Oolong tossed by Bai Fengjiu. Strictly speaking, Zhou Qing''s God was also bitten by Bai Fengjiu!


    Zhou Qing was already magnanimous if he didn''t investigate the matter. How could the emperor pedal his nose and face and don''t know good or bad?


    Tianjun finally had no choice but to summon Zhiyue again.


    "Tianjun, you summoned me?"


    Zhiyue is still floating now. Seeing Bai Fengjiu also standing in the hall, she couldn''t help but turn her eyes on Bai Fengjiu proudly.

 Chapter 809

    "Bai Fengjiu, tell Zhiyue what you caused yourself!"


    Tianjun couldn''t help turning his eyes and said angrily. Seeing the excited weaving on his face, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "This matter has something to do with Bai Fengjiu? Bai Fengjiu, did you speak ill of me behind my back? Tianjun, no matter what Bai Fengjiu said, you don''t believe it. She''s slandering me!"


    Zhiyue thought Bai Fengjiu was speaking ill of himself here, so she said angrily to Tianjun.


    "I hope Bai Fengjiu will speak ill of you!" the emperor brushed his sleeve and hummed.


    Weaving is rare. Seeing Bai Fengjiu''s appearance, he is very angry with Tianjun.


    With Bai Fengjiu''s status, he still makes Tianjun angry like this. It seems that it should not be such a simple thing to speak ill of himself.


    What the hell did she do behind her back?


    Zhiyue suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart and asked Bai Fengjiu, "Bai Fengjiu, what''s going on? Tell me honestly!"


    Bai Fengjiu scratched his ears and cheeks. He didn''t know how to face Zhiyue, and he didn''t know how to say such a thing to Zhiyue.


    "Zhiyue, let me talk about it." Yehua saw this and had to take over the hard work.


    One is a cousin and the other is a wife and nephew. Yehua is caught in the middle. It''s also a dilemma.


    Yehua then told Zhiyue the whole story in a very euphemistic tone. Zhiyue heard it like lightning.


    "Bai Fengjiu, you, how can you do this! You are so hateful!" Zhiyue screamed at Bai Fengjiu in a hurry and annoyance.


    "I, I have no intention..." Bai Fengjiu said weakly and dared not look into Zhiyue''s eyes.


    Zhiyue became angry and pointed to Bai Fengjiu. He couldn''t say anything in his throat. This thing was really unexpected.


    "Tianjun, so you called me here this time for, for..."


    Then Zhiyue turned around and faced the emperor. The bad feeling in her heart became more and more serious. She couldn''t accept such a thing at all.


    "Zhiyue, this is a misunderstanding. It''s not Zhou Qing''s original intention, but the prank of Bai Fengjiu, which makes us wrong, so this marriage... Should be cancelled."


    Tianjun also said to Zhiyue with his head as big as hemp.


    "How can this!" Zhiyue cried subconsciously, "how can you say cancel!"


    Now all the world knows that she is going to marry the God of Zhou Qing, but Tianjun will suddenly take back her life. Will she still have a face to see people after weaving?


    I''m afraid it has not directly become a joke of the world!


    Especially these days, I don''t know how many people come to curry favor with her. She also thinks she is the fiancee of God Zhou Qing. If she can''t get married in the end, her face will be smashed!


    "Zhiyue, this matter has wronged you, but there''s no way. Don''t worry, I''ll try to explain it to the world in a decent way and try to keep your face."


    The emperor shook his head and sighed.


    He is a dignified emperor, dealing with the major events and important affairs of the eight wastelands all over the world. He really doesn''t want to spend much time on such things as family affairs and contradictions among children.


    This is to embarrass his God!


    "Tianjun, I don''t accept it! I didn''t ask to marry the God of Zhou Qing at the beginning, but you gave it to me! Now the whole world knows that I''m going to marry the God of Zhou Qing, and you suddenly cancel. How do you want me to live in the future?"


    Zhiyue couldn''t agree and shouted at Tianjun excitedly.


    "What do you want me to do? Can I tie Zhou Qing to marry you?" the emperor frowned and felt haggard. "Well, it''s settled. Let''s go down."


    "Tianjun... I said, I don''t accept it!"


    "You has the final say," said Tian Jun, who was impatient, waved his hand.


    Seeing that Tianjun was a little angry, Zhiyue didn''t dare to say anything more. She was half pushed out of the hall by Yehua.


    Along the way, Zhiyue thought more and more, she was wronged more and more, she thought more and more urgently, and she didn''t know how to face it. She really wanted to cancel the marriage suddenly. How would she meet people in the future?


    If you let yourself live in the ridicule of the world, you might as well die.


    Unexpectedly, Zhiyue pulled out the guard''s sword at the gate of the hall and wiped it directly on his neck!


    "Zhiyue!"


    Yehua was surprised. With his accomplishments, he naturally easily stopped Zhiyue and robbed Zhiyue of his sword.


    "Cousin, don''t stop me and let me die!" Zhiyue cried.


    "Zhiyue, why do you bother?" Yehua is really as big as hemp. He just doesn''t feel so tired to let him lead troops to fight.


    "You, you, you''re crazy! Why did you commit suicide? I, can''t I apologize to you?" Bai Fengjiu was also scared to turn pale.


    At this moment, she realized how much trouble she had caused.


    "You ruined the rest of my life. Is it useful to apologize?" Zhiyue cried weakly at Bai Fengjiu.


    Bai Fengjiu was questioned so that he couldn''t say a word. The whole person was stupid and at a loss.


    "Zhiyue, you don''t have to think too much. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll discuss this with Tianjun." Yehua had to comfort Zhiyue.


    Zhiyue began to cheer up: "really? Cousin, please. Tianjun loves you most. You can talk to Tianjun and let Tianjun take back his life, otherwise I really can''t live in the future."


    Yehua''s head is as big as hemp. Zhiyue really gives him a problem. The key to this matter is not the heavenly king, but the God of Zhou Qing!


    God wants Zhiyue to marry God Zhou Qing.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it." but Yehua had to comfort Zhiyue.


    She finally sent Zhiyue away. Yehua dragged her tired body back to Qingqiu with Bai Fengjiu. She told Bai Qian what happened in the heavenly palace. Bai Qian also had a headache.


    No one thought that things would be like this. Zhiyue even wanted to die.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that Zhiyue is just a child. It''s understandable that Zhiyue can''t think of it for a moment in the face of such a blow.


    "Xiao Jiu, this is the result of your impulse! You can reflect!" Bai Qian shook his head and sighed to Bai Feng Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu really needs to grow up. If it goes on like this, it won''t work.


    "Yehua, how are you going to deal with this? Are you really going to ask the emperor to take back his life?" Bai Qian followed closely and began to discuss with Yehua.


    Night China pondered for a long time: "I''m going to talk to God Zhou Qing first."

 Chapter 810

    Although Bai Fengjiu has passed the matter with Zhou Qing in Shengou, Yehua still feels a little uneasy after thinking about it carefully.


    Bai Fengjiu, a child, may not be able to speak clearly with Zhou Qing''s God, and we can see that Zhiyue committed suicide this time. Zhiyue is more persistent to Zhou Qing''s God than everyone imagined.


    Yehua''s plan is to continue to communicate with God Zhou Qing. If God Zhou Qing knows Zhiyue''s mind and is willing to marry Zhiyue, it''s best.


    If you really don''t want to, it''s more useful for Zhou Qing to persuade Zhiyue than others to say 10000 words.


    The only worry is that Zhou Qing is such a person. It''s impolite to disturb each other because of such shit and unimportant things.


    But now, there is no way. If Zhou Qing''s God doesn''t let go and Tianjun takes back his destiny, it''s impossible.


    Bai Qian also understood the meaning of Yehua. She shook her head and sighed. Now there is really no other good way.


    "Xiao Jiu, please convey my meaning to God Zhou Qing." night Hua turned his head and said to Bai Fengjiu.


    "Oh!"


    Bai Fengjiu answered and entered the chat group to convey the meaning of Yehua.


    Zhou Qing naturally has no problem. Anyway, his problem of caves in the mainland of the world has long been completely solved. The water group is also a water group idle all day. Yehua is very happy to ask him to come and talk.


    Buzz!


    A space vortex flashed, and Zhou Qing''s figure appeared in front of Bai Qian, Ye Hua and Bai Feng.


    "Prophet, I''m sorry, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t be so capricious!" Bai Fengjiu pressed her head low and said apologetically to Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing can see that Bai Fengjiu''s confession is completely different from those other bear children who are obviously dissatisfied, but are forced to apologize.


    Bai Fengjiu sincerely apologized to himself.


    It seems that Bai Fengjiu really realized his mistake.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "Feng Jiu, it doesn''t matter if you do something wrong, but it''s important to learn to grow. Although you''ve cheated this time, I won''t care about you when I see your growth."


    In the final analysis, Bai Fengjiu is just a child''s nature. Although he really cheated Zhou Qing, he did not cause any loss to Zhou Qing. Naturally, Zhou Qing will not really quarrel with Bai Fengjiu.


    "God Zhou Qing, I have caused you unnecessary trouble this time because of Xiao Jiu''s stubbornness. I''d like you to come in person. As Xiao Jiu''s elder, I''m deeply ashamed! Xiao Jiu has been spoiled by us and is not sensible. I hope God Zhou Qing won''t see her in the same way."


    Bai Qian also immediately apologized to Zhou Qing.


    "Well, Bai Qian, Ye Hua, you don''t have to. Things are not as serious as you said. Feng Jiu and I are friends. It''s harmless to joke between friends!" Zhou Qing waved his hand.


    Seeing that Zhou Qing really didn''t care much, Bai Qian and Yehua were relieved.


    After a few simple greetings, Yehua told Zhou Qing about Zhiyue''s suicide.


    Zhou Qing was very surprised.


    That sister has a noble status and looks good. It''s said that she doesn''t have to worry about getting married. Those who want to marry this should be in a hurry and can''t get it. Why are you so determined to yourself?


    Why don''t you marry yourself?


    Zhou Qing didn''t even have a serious photo with Zhiyue!


    "It seems that Lao Tzu''s charm is not covered." Zhou Qing followed closely and couldn''t help but live in his heart, thinking of it with some pride.


    A normal man is so persistent by a fairy of such origin that even Zhou Qing greatly satisfies his vanity.


    Then, Yehua told Zhou Qing his plan and proposed to let Zhou Qing and Zhiyue meet and talk face to face.


    If they can talk and feel good, it is naturally a good thing. If Zhou Qing''s God sees Zhiyue and still doesn''t intend to marry Zhiyue, let Zhou Qing''s God help persuade Zhiyue.


    It is estimated that Zhiyue will not listen to other people''s words except Zhou Qing.


    "How does it feel? It''s a blind date!" Zhou Qing was speechless.


    However, Zhou Qing thought about it and agreed. He was not unreasonable, and he didn''t feel resistant to such things.


    Maybe after seeing Zhiyue, I really feel that my sister is not bad? It''s not impossible to marry back!


    It''s rare that my sister wants to marry herself so much.


    In fact, the main reason why Zhou Qing refused the marriage at the beginning was that he felt too childish and was a little irresponsible to Zhiyue, rather than Zhou Qing''s resistance to Zhiyue.


    Now that Zhiyue is so serious, Zhou Qing should seriously consider it.


    "I didn''t expect that I was a single dog in my previous life. In this life, I made a big turn and wanted to date a fairy."


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    Seeing that Zhou Qing''s God agreed, Bai Qian and Yehua were overjoyed. Yehuadang informed Zhiyue about it.


    The weaver heard the speech, he was surprised, happy, ashamed, annoyed and uneasy, but finally he agreed excitedly.


    Finally, Yehua arranged the meeting between the two sides in Xiwu palace of Yehua.


    Zhou Qing felt nothing, but he was too nervous to weave. He only dared to peep at Zhou Qing with his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at Zhou Qing with his eyes. He was blushing and extremely shy.


    Zhou Qing can also understand that, after all, it is not a modern society. Girls are thin skinned.


    "Zhiyue, it doesn''t matter. God Zhou Qing is very kind and doesn''t have to be nervous." Bai smiled and comforted Zhiyue, so he went out with Yehua.


    Only Zhou Qing and Zhiyue were left in the room.


    Bai Qian was fine when they were there. Now there are only Zhou Qing and Zhiyue left. Zhiyue is more and more afraid to speak.


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help laughing: "why is it so quiet? It''s not your temperament."


    "Did God Zhou Qing pay attention to me?" Zhiyue said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Qing naturally didn''t pay special attention to Zhiyue. He just saw Sansheng III, so he had some understanding of Zhiyue.


    But at this time, it''s too hard to deny. Zhou Qing naturally won''t deny it. At the moment, they found a topic. They chatted casually, and the situation slowly opened up.


    After some communication, Zhou Qing found that although Zhiyue was a little childish like Bai Fengjiu, he had to say that he could not find fault in all aspects of speech, behavior and self-restraint.


    After all, it comes from the royal family of Tianting. Even if it is more delicate, there is no problem with education.


    And the most crucial point is that this guy is really a little fan of his own.


    Zhou Qing said that he had a good impression of Zhiyue.

 Chapter 811

    "Zhiyue, I have understood your mind."


    Zhou Qing zhengse said to Zhiyue. Now he has made a decision and decided to accept Zhiyue.


    "That... That..." Zhiyue blushed again and summoned up great courage before he asked timidly, "what does Zhou Qing mean by God?"


    "This is not urgent. Before that, I''d better tell you my details first! I don''t know if Tianjun and Yehua have told you that, in fact, I''m not a person in your world."


    Zhou Qing decides to completely confess his origin to Zhiyue.


    "Just now I seem to have heard from my aunt that God Zhou Qing is not a man in heaven, but my aunt didn''t say it in detail."


    Zhiyue said.


    "Bai Qian is right. I am not from heaven. Even I am not from all over the world. I come from another world."


    "Another world? In addition to the four seas and eight wastelands, is there any other world between heaven and earth?" Zhiyue was curious.


    She is so big that she has never heard of any other world.


    "I can''t explain it clearly in a word or two. Zhiyue, I''ll take you to my world now." Zhou Qing thought and made such a decision.


    "Really?"


    Zhiyue is overjoyed. It''s hard to avoid thinking. God Zhou Qing wants to take himself to his world. Does this mean anything?


    Before weaving YY, she suddenly found that a flower in front of her eyes had appeared in another completely different strange environment.


    It can be seen that the space in front of us is a room, but its decorative style is completely unknown to Zhiyue, revealing novelty everywhere.


    "Here, where is this?" Zhiyue asked curiously.


    "Our school dormitory is where I live now." Zhou Qing explained to Zhiyue with a smile.


    She couldn''t understand the student dormitory, but when she heard that it was Zhou Qing''s place, she suddenly realized: "this is Zhou Qing''s God''s home! But it''s so small!"


    "This is not my home, but the place where I live temporarily." Zhou Qing explained briefly, and then took Zhiyue out. "Let''s go. I''ll take you out to have a look."


    After walking around the school, Zhou Qing took Zhiyue to fly the whole world and showed Zhiyue the general appearance of the world.


    No matter the planes in the sky, the cars on the ground, rows of high-rise buildings, computers and mobile phones in daily life, everything has had a great impact on Zhizhi, making her feel novel and interesting.


    "You should understand now that this is a world independent of the world." Zhou Qing explained to Zhiyue again.


    Zhiyue nodded with a positive face: "I see. Zhou Qing is a God. There is such a place beyond the four seas and eight wastelands. It''s so interesting!"


    Zhou Qing is speechless. Zhiyue still doesn''t understand.


    It seems that I regard my world as a world like Qingqiu, the East China Sea, the wing world and the heaven.


    "Let me tell you, Zhiyue, in my world, no one of you can come in. Similarly, no one in my world can go to the world. There are two completely independent and isolated worlds between the two."


    Zhou Qing explained it again.


    Now Zhiyue finally understood something.


    "Even so, will you marry me?" Zhou Qing asked Zhiyue.


    Zhiyue was stunned and immediately scratched his head: "no, God Zhou Qing, you can go in and out of the four seas and eight wastelands freely. Now you have brought me here, which shows that this isolation is not absolute?"


    "Yes, no one in this world can go to the four seas and eight wastelands except me. Like people in your world, of course, if I like, I can take people from two worlds and shuttle freely."


    "Well... If I marry God Zhou Qing, I want to go back to heaven. Will God Zhou Qing stop me?" Zhiyue asked.


    "Naturally not." Zhou Qing smiled and shook his head. He was not a feudal old rich man. How could he do such a thing.


    "Well... If my father, Queen Mother, or some friends want to come here to see me, will God Zhou Qing stop them?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then what else do I not want? God Zhou Qing, you are so worried! In the four seas and eight wastelands, even if the heaven wants to go to Qingqiu, you need to fly for a long time! But you take me from the heaven, but it will be there in the blink of an eye, which is more convenient!"


    Weaving happy tunnel.


    In her opinion, you can come to Zhou Qing''s world in the blink of an eye. Zhou Qing is talking about people in another world. This kind of problem is not a problem at all.


    "In that case, Zhiyue, let''s pick a suitable time to meet the parents of both sides." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    "God Zhou Qing, do you mean..." Zhiyue dared not say it, and the whole person trembled excitedly.


    Zhou Qing didn''t speak either. She looked at Zhiyue with a smile and secretly rejoiced there.


    Until Zhiyue laughed enough, he said with a smile, "well, go back first, so as not to be late. Tianjun told the world that he had cancelled the marriage, which made a joke."


    Zhou Qing followed closely, took Zhiyue and returned to Xiwu palace again.


    Yehua and Bai Qian are waiting outside the house eagerly. When they see Zhou Qing and Zhiyue pushing the door out, they immediately rush around.


    In particular, Bai Fengjiu is about to see through.


    "Yehua, go tell Tianjun that the marriage doesn''t have to be cancelled." Zhou Qing said with a smile to Yehua.


    Yehua, Bai Qian, and Bai Fengjiu were overjoyed when they heard the speech, especially Bai Fengjiu, who breathed a long sigh of relief and felt lucky for the rest of his life.


    After they said hello, Yehua and Zhou Qing hurried to meet Tianjun and told Tianjun the news.


    After hearing this, Tianjun was also overjoyed. Since God Zhou Qing was willing to marry Zhiyue, everyone was naturally overjoyed.


    Hearing that Zhou Qing is in Xiwu palace, the heavenly king is in love and reason. They all need to say hello in the past. Now they went to visit Zhou Qing with Yehua.


    After the two sides talked for a while, Tianjun began to discuss this unprecedented wedding after expressing some congratulations.


    First of all, it''s engagement. Zhou Qing said that he has no taboos. Everything can be done according to the customs of all over the world.


    So Tianjun chose an auspicious day on the spot, which was the 15th two months later.


    This marriage is so settled.

 Chapter 812

    After returning to the chat group, Bai Fengjiu immediately told the news to everyone in the group, and the chat group suddenly became boiling.


    Bumblebee: "last time I chatted, the prophet said he would not marry Zhiyue. Unexpectedly, there was such a change! It was so sudden!"


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, we said that it would be a pity for the prophet to miss such a good girl as Zhiyue. Now it''s good! The prophet followed our advice! Congratulations! This is a great joy in the group!"


    Other people in the group also expressed warm congratulations to Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing was also lively and polite with everyone. Naturally, it''s nothing to say.


    Yan LINGJI: "prophet, you didn''t like Zhiyue before. Why did Yehua call you there, and there was such a big change in your attitude? What did Yehua ask you to do?"


    Prophet: "Yehua asked me to go on a blind date with Zhiyue. Through this blind date, I found that Zhiyue was really as good as you said, so I decided to knit Yue."


    Xu Changqing: "has the wedding date been decided? And how to conduct the wedding? Are you sure? After all, the prophet and Zhiyue girl, but people in the two worlds have completely different customs."


    Bai Fengjiu: "it''s true that Mr. Xu said so! The prophet can say that he has opened a precedent for us to marry across the world!"


    Nezha: "sister Bai Fengjiu seems really interesting to say that! I have decided to come. If I want to get married in the future, I also want to choose a bride from other worlds!"


    Everyone in the group was sweating.


    Sea King: "Nezha, it''s too early for you to think about this kind of thing now. Besides, you will become an immortal sooner or later. At least you have to find a fairy? There are few worlds for you to choose."


    Bumblebee: "there are only a few Oriental immortal Xia worlds in the group. Mr. Xu''s world, Bai Fengjiu''s world, Zhang Xiaofan''s world, Wei Wuxian, Xiao Yan, huaqiangu, Baili slaughtering su... Well, there are really a lot of them."


    Time and space rose: "you also calculate one, that is, Mr. Zishou''s world. Although Mr. Zishou is only an ordinary person, their world also has a Protoss."


    Nezha: "it''s really a lot to be said by you. In the future, do I want to find someone as graceful as sister Zixuan, or as lovely and charming as sister huaqiangu, or as the great God of the moon... Well, what''s my name... Oh, sexy and hot?"


    Everyone in the group caresses his forehead. Although Nezha is a magic pill, he is only three years old now. Is it really good to discuss this problem with you seriously?


    The prophet: "we all have a responsibility for Nezha becoming like this. It seems that no matter what we say when Nezha is present, we should restrain ourselves."


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s no use, prophet. Have you forgotten that chat groups can check chat records! I don''t know whether others have this habit, but as far as I''m concerned, I often check chat records! Especially before I go online every time!"


    Xu Changqing: "it''s the same with Changqing. Although Changqing''s online time is decreasing recently, Changqing feels that she should know some things in the group."


    Nezha: "yes, brother prophet, I will often look at the chat records. I must look before I go online. There is no doubt that there is no difference between me and not!"


    Bai Suzhen suddenly went online: "congratulations to the prophet! Unexpectedly, the prophet has found a beautiful woman after farewell. It''s really a blessing!"


    The prophet: "ha ha, I''m happy with you. Speaking of this, I have to thank Bai Fengjiu. If Bai Fengjiu hadn''t fooled around, I would still be a single dog."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "prophet, you still say I''m fooling around? If it weren''t for my fooling around, how could you take off the order? But considering that it''s cheap, weaving that smelly girl, I''m a little unconvinced!"


    Zhiyue, as Bai Fengjiu''s rival, competed with Bai Fengjiu for a period of time. Bai Fengjiu and Zhiyue naturally disliked each other.


    In the past, Bai Fengjiu could still rely on the identity of Qingqiu xiaodiji to steadily weave this Yehua cousin, but now?


    Even if Bai Fengjiu is the future female monarch of Qingqiu, he is a head shorter than the wife of the God of Zhiyue Zhou Qing.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I think Zhiyue will show off in front of me in the future. I have to look at her face. I''m a little worried! Prophet, even if you get married in the future, you can''t let Zhiyue bully me!"


    Bai Feng said hello to Zhou Qing in advance.


    Yan LINGJI: "Bai Fengjiu, you are embarrassing the prophet. How can you help outsiders to suppress your wife?"


    Xu Changqing: "Bai Fengjiu, when Zhiyue gets married to the prophet, Zhiyue will become your elder. How can the elder care about the younger generation? I think Zhiyue girl must understand this truth!"


    How can I still be the younger generation of Zhiyue?


    Bai Fengjiu was stunned by what Xu Changqing said, but she thought carefully and found that according to the rules of the four seas and eight wastelands, it was really like this!


    This, this is really unacceptable!


    Do I have to salute Zhiyue when I see Zhiyue later?


    Bai Fengjiu was stunned.


    Bai Suzhen: "Bai Fengjiu, don''t think too much. I''ve carefully seen all the relevant images of the prophet, as well as a large number of images with the same background as the prophet. I find that it''s the same as us. After men and women get married, women want to marry into their husband''s family!"


    Bai Suzhen: "the prophet is not in the same world with you at all. When he really marries Zhiyue girl in the future, you may have little chance to see Zhiyue girl."


    Bai Fengjiu''s eyes lit up when Bai Suzhen said. Yes, when Zhiyue married to the world of the prophet, it would be two completely isolated worlds!


    Bai Fengjiu breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s OK, so I don''t have to be low in front of Zhiyue. I almost tied myself in a cocoon!"


    The prophet: "Bai Fengjiu, you are completely worried. Zhiyue is a person who has received orthodox Tianjia education. There is no need to say more about her quality. Once she marries me, she will naturally pay attention to her image. How can she continue to quarrel with you like before? Xu Xiansheng''s words are actually reasonable!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "then I''m also short, weaving a head! She used to want to be short of me. This feeling is too uncomfortable!"


    Bumblebee: "Bai Fengjiu, you and Zhiyue are so similar in character. In the past, because of emperor Donghua, you made the tip of the needle to the wheat awn, but now Zhiyue is no threat to you. On the contrary, I think you will become good friends."

 Chapter 813

    Sea King: "Bai Fengjiu and Zhiyue were so opposed before, and they also made each other so miserable. Good friends or something, forget it?"


    Time and space rose: "sea king, you don''t know girls, so you don''t understand the friendship between girls. Girls can quarrel like enemies one second and become like sisters the next."


    Bai Suzhen: "it''s true. Xiaoqing and I have practiced together for so many years, and there have been a lot of contradictions, but the ups and downs have passed, and our feelings are better."


    Nezha: "sister Bai Fengjiu, Zhiyue is going to marry brother prophet right now. You will be your own person in the future. You can''t think about escaping, but how to repair the relationship with Zhiyue."


    Xu Changqing: "Nezha was right about this. I didn''t expect Nezha to be so naughty and troublesome at ordinary times. He was quite reasonable at the critical moment."


    It has to be said that Bai Fengjiu really has a big gap with Nezha in this point.


    Nezha was just a naughty character, more playful and more playful, but in fact he knew everything, but he didn''t care at all at ordinary times.


    But what about Bai Fengjiu?


    Mentally, he is not mature and has not grown up at all.


    However, Bai Fengjiu''s better point is that he can correct his mistakes. Unlike some bear children, he is justified and confident when he does something wrong.


    Bai Fengjiu: "but I did that to Zhiyue before. This time, Zhiyue almost committed suicide. Will she really forgive me?"


    Yan LINGJI: "why do you think so much now? If you really want to repair the relationship with Zhiyue, it''s enough to show your sincerity. Don''t think too much about others! And in my opinion, Zhiyue is not a small bellied chicken!"


    Prophet: "yes, Zhiyue is not a narrow-minded person! Bai Fengjiu, don''t worry about it. This topic is over!"


    Space time rose: "Bai Suzhen, how are you and green snake now? Have you found a new cultivation base?"


    Bumblebee: "practice... Base? Although it means so, it really feels strange when these two words are combined!"


    Bai Suzhen: "we have found a new cave and settled down temporarily. In the future, we will not worship other masters. Xiaoqing and I are enough."


    This time, Bai Suzhen was really hit by the snake mother. Anyway, Bai Suzhen was very awed of the snake mother and really regarded the snake mother as her own master.


    But who would have thought that the snake mother had planned to absorb their Demon power from the beginning.


    Bai Suzhen can''t believe others easily.


    Xu Changqing: "in fact, this is a good thing, especially for demon cultivation. The most important thing is to accumulate over time and practice continuously. Instead, the skill is second! You and green snake have no distractions and are not disturbed by foreign affairs. On the contrary, it is easier to achieve positive results."


    As a senior disciple of Shushan mountain, Xu Changqing began to subdue demons and demons with his school since childhood. There are countless demons he has dealt with. He still has a say in this matter.


    Everyone was convinced.


    Demon cultivation is really special. After all, cultivation is generally calculated according to a hundred years and a thousand years. It is not like a human monk. It is long for decades and hundreds of years.


    In such a long time, the function of Kung Fu has been infinitely weakened. The most test is actually mind and toughness.


    This is the difference between demon monks and human monks. Both sides are extremely unfair on the road of cultivation.


    Bumblebee: "Mr. Xu really has a say in this matter. He has dealt with more monsters in his life than all of you!"


    Bai Suzhen: "thanks for Mr. Xu''s advice! Now look back on the days when Xiaoqing and I practiced with our master. In fact, our accomplishments did not grow very fast. Sometimes they stopped because of the delay of various things."


    Yan LINGJI: "I feel that Bai Suzhen and her family used to practice together with so many people. Maybe they also wanted to keep warm together? After all, the immortal Taiyin covered the sky and caught snakes all over the country. If they didn''t practice together, it would be too dangerous."


    Space time rose: "but now, the immortal Taiyin is dead, and the snake mother is also dead. Bai Suzhen and they have no threat."


    Bai Suzhen: "that''s true. At that time, everyone gathered to practice and was really willing to do so... These past things, let alone, now Xiaoqing and I are about to embark on a new journey!"


    Bai Suzhen: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m going online this time to tell you my recent situation so that you don''t have to worry. Next, I''m going to practice with Xiaoqing, so I''ll go offline first! If you have anything, just ask me!"


    "Ding! Group member Bai Suzhen goes offline!"


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s the same demon cultivation. Bai Fengjiu has high cultivation accomplishments since he was born. Bai Suzhen needs to practice hard. It''s really different for the same kind!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I''m not a demon Xiu. I''m a fairy fox! Nine Tailed fairy fox! And I''m 70000 years old. Even if I''m usually lazy, I have to cultivate some skills for such a long time?"


    Bai Fengjiu was resentful.


    Nezha: "originally, I also had a certain prejudice against monsters, but since I joined the chat group, I found that monsters and immortals are just called differently. In essence, they are all the same."


    Xu Changqing: "monsters, immortals, Terrans, demons... In fact, they are all practitioners who go against the sky! People are good or bad, demons also have good and evil, and immortals also have good and evil... After joining the chat group, Changqing also has a lot of feelings."


    Bumblebee: "look at you. You are becoming philosophers. I can''t talk about such a profound topic."


    "Ding! Jinmi joins the chat group!"


    Just when everyone was talking, the prompt tone of the chat group attracted everyone''s attention.


    Nezha: "maybe I''m also an old man in the group. Now I''m not so excited to see new people join the group! However, welcome new people!"


    Sea King: "the difference between Nezha and me is that every time a new person joins the group, I feel very excited! This is one of the few things that interest me now."


    Bumblebee: "whether the newcomer is a man or a woman, a man or a demon, what world he comes from, what strength he has, and what kind of background story he has... I''m very interested! So every time a newcomer joins the group, I''m also very excited!"


    Yan LINGJI: "Jinmi? Look at the name. It''s obvious that the newcomer also comes from a world with an oriental background! As for the others, I can''t guess."

 Chapter 814

    Jinmi?


    Zhou Qing is naturally familiar with this name. However, in order to ensure safety, Zhou Qing still used the chat group to query the group member information of Jinmi.


    The results proved that his guess was correct. This Jinmi came from the heroine in "fragrant honey sinks like frost", the child of Zifen, the first flower god in the flower world, and Luo Lin, the water god.


    "This is also a person with rough life experience and ill fated fate." Zhou Qing sighed in his heart.


    However, the final result of Jinmi is still good. He has achieved positive results with his favorite Xufeng, and gave birth to a son, living a quiet pastoral life in the world.


    After returning to the chat group, everyone in the group was still discussing with great enthusiasm. The atmosphere was quite warm.


    Time and space rose: "Jin Mi''s name is a girl''s name. Yan LINGJI, there is another female group member in the group!"


    Bumblebee: "is this a woman''s name? I really can''t see it! In other words, the names of ancient oriental backgrounds are so complex and difficult to distinguish!"


    Sea King: "Bumblebee, I feel the same as you! And according to the naming method of the East, is this Jinmi surnamed Jinmi? What a strange name!"


    Prophet: "in general, it is like this, but in some special cases, such as the background of immortal Xia, the names of some immortal gods have special meanings, or they are derived from some allusions, which is not in line with the situation of surname + first name."


    Nezha''s eyes suddenly lit up: "brother prophet, look what you mean, this time the new group member is also an immortal? Ha ha, it''s interesting!"


    Xu Changqing: "has another immortal joined the group? The group members who have recently joined the group are becoming more and more difficult!"


    Bumblebee: "let me calculate, Nezha, reincarnation of magic pill, rose, the God of future time and space that has not yet awakened, white phoenix nine, green hill nine tail fairy fox, flower thousand bones, the last God in heaven and earth, Bai Suzhen, a snake demon with successful cultivation, and now there is another fairy... These group members in the East are not simple!"


    Hai Wang: "I''m afraid you''ve missed the future generation of God level strongmen, Yan Emperor and Xiao Yan! Although Xiao Yan''s strength is a little weak now."


    Yan LINGJI: "prophet, is Jinmi really a fairy? Jinmi fairy? If you think so, the name really looks like a fairy."


    Prophet: "Jinmi is indeed a fairy, but a special fairy, flower god!"


    Of course, the flower god mentioned by Zhou Qing is a general term. It has the same meaning as the flower fairy, and does not represent the immortal position of "Flower God".


    Nezha: "Flower God? What kind of immortal is this? I heard it for the first time, so brother prophet, what do you mean, Jinmi is actually a flower. Later, he became an immortal through cultivation?"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "can plants cultivate? Can plants become immortals? It''s really interesting. It''s the first time I''ve heard of this!"


    Sea King: "plants cultivate into spirits. It doesn''t look like immortals, but goblins!"


    Prophet: "what you guessed is right to some extent. Jinmi''s real body is a frost flower, but in her world, it is not called a goblin, but a fairy!"


    Prophet: "didn''t you also say before that there is no difference in essence between gods, monsters and humans, just different names! They are all anti heaven practitioners!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "prophet, what is the world like in Jinmi? Even a flower can be cultivated into an immortal? And what flower is frost flower? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Yan LINGJI: "that should be a unique flower in the new world? Eh... But how does it sound like frost flowers condensed in cold weather?"


    Sea King: "ha ha, yanlingji, your brain hole is not small, but if you follow this idea, Jinmi is likely to be the frost God?"


    Bumblebee: "frost God? Why don''t you say it''s dew God and snowflake God? Frost is formed by condensation of water. I think it''s better to call it water god!"


    Prophet: "your brain holes are big, and you are right in a sense!"


    Xu Changqing: "hearing what the prophet said, I''m afraid the origin of Jinmi is very unusual. Changqing is curious about the origin of Jinmi."


    Nezha: "brother prophet, what is the power system of the new world like? What level can it reach in the world with the background of Oriental immortal Xia?"


    Prophet: "well... It''s almost the same as Baifeng nine worlds. Both the power system and the world structure are very similar!"


    Prophet: "the power system is not much to say. Just refer to the world of Baifeng nine. Jinmi''s world is also a world dominated by the heaven, and the coexistence of various worlds such as the demon world, the flower world, the bird family, the aquarium and the human world."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "so it''s really like my world. Is this demon world equivalent to our wing world? Aquarium, there are also our world in the world! But the flower world... Are all the flowers in their world cultivated?"


    Yan LINGJI: "is it similar to the power system of Baifeng nine world? It seems that the power system of the new world is not low!"


    Time and space rose: "what about the strength of Jinmi, prophet? It seems that Jinmi''s background is not simple. Her strength should not be weak?"


    The prophet: "what do you say? Jin Mi''s situation... Please refer to Bai Fengjiu. Jin MI is actually similar to Bai Fengjiu. They are all the second generation of officials and don''t practice much, but just because of their extraordinary origin, their strength is OK."


    To some extent, Jinmi is really similar to Bai Fengjiu. One is Qingqiu Diji, and the other is the daughter of the God of flowers and the God of water. Both of them are born high in the world.


    Even said, these two people''s personalities also have the very big degree similarity.


    First of all, both of them are a little dull. The difference is that Bai Fengjiu is childish and unruly. Jin MI is stupid. In addition, he takes meteorite pills. Many times he seems to lack roots.


    Naive enough to be silly.


    As for cultivation, it goes without saying that Bai Fengjiu doesn''t love cultivation at ordinary times. After meeting the emperor of Donghua, he just thinks about how to get close to the emperor of Donghua all day, and the cultivation is completely thrown aside.


    But because of his origin, he has a high starting point of natural strength. He is also a strong ghost level strong person in the group.


    Jinmi is also lazy and doesn''t love cultivation. Its waste degree is as good as that of Baifeng nine, but its strength starting point is not low.


    Although Jin Mi didn''t show too much strength in the play, when tiantianta Yao assassinated Jin MI, Jin MI was able to deal with it for one or two, and succeeded until Runyu Xufeng and Water God came to the rescue.


    It''s amazing.


    You know, in the "fragrant honey is like frost", Tian Tian''s strength is definitely at the top of the pyramid.

 Chapter 815

    Bai Fengjiu was very excited after hearing Zhou Qing''s introduction.


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "really, prophet? If you say so, I really want to see Jinmi! I think I will become good friends with Jinmi!"


    Nezha: "do you look like sister Bai Fengjiu? Brother prophet said so, I suddenly began to look forward to it!"


    When Bai Fengjiu and Nezha said this, Zhou Qing couldn''t help but picture Bai Fengjiu and Jinmi looking at each other, holding hands and giggling.


    I can''t bear to look straight at you.


    Xu Changqing: "if you say so, there will be another naive, lively and lovely fairy in the group!"


    Bumblebee: "naive, lovely and lively. Is this Mr. Xu''s impression of Bai Fengjiu?"


    Space time rose: "Bumblebee, what''s your impression of Bai Fengjiu?"


    Bumblebee: "four words, naughty princess."


    After entering the group, Jin Mi finally spoke: "you, who are you? You know me? And the prophet, I am a fruit essence. Why do you say I am a flower god?"


    The group became quiet for a while.


    It seems that a long time has passed since the topic of Jinmi''s origin? How long is the reflection arc of Kami?


    Sweet honey is like frost, and the world is full of marriage.


    The fairy under the moon doesn''t know where to lead the red thread to others. Jinmi stays alone in the main hall of the marriage palace to help the fairy under the moon tidy up those thread balls.


    Although most people think this job is boring, Jinmi does it with relish - which is understandable. Jinmi has been trapped in the water mirror since she was born and has never seen the outside world at all.


    But what Jinmi didn''t expect was that when she was doing very hard, suddenly a group of people were talking in her mind.


    Those people are talking and laughing, even talking about themselves!


    "Where did these voices come from?"


    Jin Mi felt very strange and began to look carefully in the hall.


    After frowning for a while, he wisely shouted in the hall: "Fox fairy, are you playing tricks? I have seen through you!"


    Jin Mi thought it was the fairy under the moon who was joking with him.


    Although the immortal under the moon has a high generation in the heaven, even Xufeng has to call her uncle. After asking about it, Jinmi knows that the immortal under the moon is really the brother of the emperor of heaven!


    However, although the number of immortals under the moon is high, they are completely old and immoral. They don''t have a good line all day. I don''t know how many times they have secretly teased Jinmi in private.


    So this time, Jinmi also subconsciously thought that it was the immortal under the moon who was playing tricks on himself.


    However, Jin Mi looked in the hall and didn''t find the shadow of the immortal under the moon. She touched her head. Did she guess wrong?


    Isn''t the immortal hiding somewhere under the moon, teasing himself?


    "When the immortal is away under the moon, where do these voices come from?" Jin MI was very strange and began to pay attention to those voices.


    "Flower God? This guy called the prophet, why do you say I''m the flower god?" when he saw Zhou Qing saying he was the flower god, Jinmi was a little confused.


    And lost in thought.


    I don''t know why, after growing up in the flower world for so many years, Jinmi always feels very kind to the flower god, although she has never seen the flower god.


    Especially every time I go to the tomb of Xianhua God and worship Xianhua God, that kind of intimacy floats more and more clearly in Jinmi''s heart.


    Let Jinmi feel that the first flower god is like his relatives!


    And not only that, several Fang masters in the flower world don''t know why. Every time they sacrifice the first flower god, they will let themselves sacrifice alone. It seems that they have a special relationship with the first flower god!


    Jinmi sometimes feels very strange.


    For this reason, she also asked Lord Changfang, but Lord Changfang replied that it was because Jinmi was the most stubborn and least motivated among all her peers. Naturally, she needed special treatment and reflection.


    The innocent Jinmi really believed it.


    It was not until now that she was mistaken for the flower god that she felt a little strange and began to calculate, but after a while, she didn''t know the point and simply asked questions directly in the group.


    With the opening of Jinmi, the group became more and more lively.


    Bumblebee: "fruit essence? Isn''t it the flower god? It seems that Jinmi doesn''t know his true identity! But even fruit can become essence. The world of Jinmi is really interesting."


    Yan LINGJI: "fruit essence and Flower God, the gap between these two identities is too big! It seems that Jinmi must also have an unusual life experience!"


    Sea King: "it''s not only unusual, but also very possible. It''s a tragic, bumpy and painful fate! This is a common feature of chat group members!"


    Xu Changqing: "yes, the chat group has changed the fate of every member of the group! Now it seems that changing the fate is the meaning of the chat group!"


    Still think you''re a fruit essence?


    Seeing Jinmi''s reaction, Zhou Qing knew the general timeline of honey sinking like frost in an instant. At least, the real story had not started before the Tiantian birthday banquet.


    Well, it seems that both Jinmi and the poor runyuwa have time to change their fate.


    The prophet: "Kami, you are a grape spirit. This is what Changfang and Lao Hu told you. You didn''t find it yourself, did you?"


    Jin Mi: "how do you know? What are you talking about? What fate is not fate? What are you talking about? Besides, you haven''t answered me yet. Who are you!"


    Time and space rose: "Jinmi, now recite the words" Introduction to the chat group "in your mind, and you will know what''s going on and who we are!"


    Chat, chat, group... Introduction?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Chat group, what strange thing is it?


    Jin Mi thought curiously, but then, in her mind, there was a mass of information, which was the detailed introduction of Zhutian chat group.


    She was stunned, but soon became very excited.


    A magical chat group that can connect countless worlds. It''s so interesting!


    Jin MI is very excited.


    This innocent child, who grew up under the care of all Fang masters, was isolated in a water mirror, and his experience was almost a piece of white paper.


    After reading the introduction of the chat group, I directly believed in the location of the chat group.


    This is the first case in the group.

 Chapter 816

    "A chat group connecting countless worlds? Ha ha, I should have been selected by such a magical chat group!"


    Jin Mi talked to himself happily, unconsciously threw the thread group in his hand around, and didn''t care about the mess of the originally arranged thread group.


    "Ha ha, I''m really loved by everyone. Flowers bloom when flowers bloom! I''m so powerful!" Jin MI was very happy.


    After a while, Jinmi entered the chat group again.


    Jin Mi: "Hello, everyone. I''m so happy to join this chat group! Everyone will be friends in the future!"


    Everyone in the group was stunned by Jinmi''s reaction. They couldn''t react for a while.


    Up to now, the number of members in the group has reached 28. Basically, everyone has only one response to joining the group: questioning.


    Those people either directly question the voice and openly express their doubts about the authenticity of the chat group and everyone in the group. This response is based on the response of most group members.


    Another small group of members, like Baili Tu Su, temporarily hid their doubts in their hearts and secretly observed and verified them.


    It''s the first time for Jinmi to believe the existence of the chat group and greet everyone warmly.


    This Jinmi is a little naive, isn''t it?


    Many members of the group couldn''t help thinking so.


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, Jinmi is really an optimist! You''re right to treat everyone as friends so soon. Everyone in the group is good friends and a family! Welcome to join this big family."


    Sea King: "although I also welcome Jinmi''s joining, I still have a question to ask Jinmi. You don''t have any doubt about our chat group?"


    Nezha: "ha ha, it''s true. Every time a new person joins the group, he will more or less doubt it. He won''t believe it until brother prophet uploads the relevant images and gets verified. Jinmi believes it really a little fast."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "yes, Jinmi, the prophet also said that you are very similar to me. Now it seems that you and I are not like at all. I''m not so easy to cheat!"


    Brocade looked natural: "what do you mean? Can''t you really cheat me? Why should I doubt? I don''t know you at all! And I''m a little fruit essence. What good will it do you if you cheat me?"


    For this reason


    Well, it''s just too strong.


    Xu Changqing: "Jinmi, you''re right. We didn''t cheat you. Naturally, this chat group is true, and we are also true."


    Yan LINGJI couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. She couldn''t say anything. If she appeared in her own world, she would be played to death every minute.


    It''s naive to say something good, but it''s stupid to say something bad!


    It''s easy to cheat. Believe what others say.


    Jin Mi: "well, you don''t have to lie to me at all! It''s great. I used to stay in the water mirror all day without any friends. Now I''m so happy not only with friends such as Phoenix, little fish fairy shepherd and fox fairy, but also with you!"


    Jinmi is really excited about this.


    Just like a bird just flying out of its cage, it not only saw the new and vast world, but also knew many other friends outside the flower world.


    Time and space rose: "Phoenix? Although I don''t know who this phoenix is, I think he must be a person with high status. Jinmi''s current situation is not bad."


    Whether in the east or the west, the Phoenix is a legendary supreme existence.


    In the East, the Phoenix and the dragon are divine beasts of the same level. In the West... Think about the Phoenix power of the Phoenix Phoenix woman.


    The power of the Phoenix is one of the power at the ceiling level in the Marvel Universe!


    Yan LINGJI: "but according to the experience of each group member, Jinmi''s future destiny will probably be bumpy. I just don''t know what role the Phoenix will play."


    Prophet: "you guessed right. The Phoenix in Jinmi''s mouth is called Xufeng. It is the son of the emperor of heaven today! And it is also the most favored son! To put it bluntly, it is the kind of son cultivated by the emperor of heaven in the future!"


    Jin Mi: "prophet, do you still know the Phoenix? Is the Phoenix in this group? No, I just looked at it. There are more than 20 people in the group. There are no Phoenix!"


    Nezha: "isn''t this Xufeng another night China? Crown prince of heaven, this identity is still very noble! Jinmi thinks he is a fruit essence, but he knows people with this identity. It''s interesting!"


    Sea King: "isn''t this the story of Cinderella meeting prince charming? According to my experience, there must be some emotional entanglement between Jinmi and Xufeng in the future! Her ups and downs in the future may be related to this!"


    Bumblebee: "sea king, have you seen too many TV dramas? Have you made up such a dog blood plot: Jinmi and Xufeng are in love with each other, but because the identity gap between the two sides is too large, the emperor of heaven beats the mandarin duck... Such dramas?"


    Hai Wang: "cough, I just use my imagination, but this possibility also exists, right?"


    Seeing everyone patronizing the chat, Xu Changqing completely ignored Jinmi''s question, so she answered it very attentively.


    Xu Changqing: "@ Jinmi, Xufeng is not in this group. As for why the prophet knows Xufeng, it is because the prophet has the ability to predict! She knows not only Xufeng, but also everyone in your world."


    Jin Mi: "true or false? Does that sound too false? How can there be such people in this world, no, all the world?"


    Even Jin MI, who is so naive that she almost lacks roots, doesn''t believe Zhou Qing''s ability.


    Jin Mi: "no, Yan LINGJI, what do you mean by saying that my future is a little bumpy? I just met you. How can you know about me?"


    Bumblebee: "this is a story of experience, because the fate of every member who joins the chat group is very bumpy. It is unlikely that you are an exception."


    Everyone stayed for a while.


    Jin Mi: "ah? There''s such a thing? Why? Did the chat group invite people because of this?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I doubt it''s like this! Some very tragic things will happen to the members of the group, either themselves or the very important people around them."

 Chapter 817

    Jinmi was frightened by the discussion of everyone in the group!


    Everyone who enters the group is miserable. Twenty or eight people are all like this. Then the possibility of their own exception is really not high!


    How could it be? I have never done anything bad. It should be only good news without bad news. Shouldn''t it be like this?


    Jin Mi asked gingerly, "is everyone''s future miserable? How miserable is it? Bai Fengjiu, are you miserable in the future? How miserable is it? And how miserable are you, Bumblebee, sea king and yanlingji?"


    If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t ask others such things so frankly. After all, it will be considered impolite or even a provocation by many people.


    However, Kam MI is not very sophisticated in terms of human feelings, but fortunately, everyone in the chat group doesn''t care about this.


    Bai Fengjiu: "me? I''m actually pretty good, but I just can''t love and suffer from love, but I already know that my efforts will be reported in the future, so I don''t feel miserable now."


    Yan LINGJI: "compared with Bai Fengjiu, I''m really miserable enough. I''m locked in the water tank year after year for others to watch..."


    This is really miserable enough. When Jin Mi thought about it, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Bumblebee: "well, I don''t have anything to say. It''s just those things about the war! In fact, everyone in the group is different. Some are OK, but some are really miserable."


    Bumblebee: "for example, Nezha, he used to live as a monster, and was destined to live only three years. Once three years arrive, he will be split by the sky thunder, leaving only a remnant soul!"


    Jin Mi shivered again. This is worse than Yan LINGJI, and much worse!


    Bumblebee: "another example is space-time rose. Her original home will be invaded by foreigners. In order to protect her home, she has to leave her home alone and live in another strange place. There is no one like her in that strange place except herself..."


    Well, it''s terrible!


    Xu Changqing: "well, Bumblebee, this is not a miserable meeting. Don''t scare Jinmi! Jinmi, in fact, what we say is just everyone''s original destiny! Note, it''s the original! After everyone joins the chat group, everyone''s destiny has changed, so don''t worry!"


    Nezha: "yes, after I joined the chat group, not only did I become a hero from a monster, but also the sky thunder easily hid."


    Time and space rose: "I still stay on the earth honestly. The earth has not been occupied by foreigners, and I have not been forced to leave the earth."


    Yan LINGJI: "as for me... I was rescued from the water tank by the prophet as soon as I joined the chat group!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "so Jinmi, every group member who joins the chat group, after her fate has changed, she will not be miserable! So you don''t have to worry!"


    Is that so?


    Okay, okay!


    Jin MI can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. I don''t want a tragic fate or something!


    But then she came up with a new question: "but how do you know your future? Since your future has changed, that is, those tragic things have not happened. Since they have not happened, how do you know?"


    After being stunned for a while, Jinmi responded: "is it... The prophet who helped you predict? Does the prophet really have the ability to predict?"


    Jinmi still doesn''t believe in the ability to predict. After all, it sounds too absurd.


    Xu Changqing: "you''re right. Jinmi, the future of us is what the prophet predicted and told us!"


    Xu Changqing: "and generally, the prophet will take extra care of the new group members to help them predict. If you want to know your future, you can also ask the prophet."


    Nezha: "sister Jinmi, aren''t you interested in your future? Ask the prophet quickly. The prophet will tell you! This is a great opportunity!"


    Sea King: "Nezha, in fact, you are more interested in the future of Jinmi. It seems that you are more curious than Jinmi!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "I''m also curious. Prophet, upload Jinmi''s future quickly! I can''t wait!"


    Bai Fengjiu is much more interested in the group members who are similar to herself. She wants to see where this person is similar to herself!


    Jin Mi: "prophet, do you really know my future? Then tell me. I also want to know what my future looks like!"


    Of course, Jin Mi''s saying this does not mean that Jin Mi believes that Zhou Qing will predict, but is more curious about what he will look like in the mouth of the prophet.


    Prophet: "Jinmi, I can tell you your future, but I want to remind you in advance that your life experience and what will happen in your future may be very impact to you. You''d better be mentally prepared!"


    Nezha: "when brother prophet said this, I became more curious about Jinmi! No wonder Jinmi always said she was a fruit essence. It seems that her true identity has a mystery!"


    Time and space rose: "it seems that Jinmi should be a flower god who regards herself as a fruit essence! Her origin must be not simple, which can explain why she can know people at the level of Xufeng."


    The prophet: "it''s just an accident for Jinmi to know Xufeng. It has nothing to do with her origin. Even if she is really just a fruit essence, she will also know Xufeng! Everything is the arrangement of fate!"


    Jin Mi: "am I not a grape spirit? I''m also curious! It doesn''t matter, prophet. I''m ready. Tell me my future quickly!"


    The prophet: "since Jinmi has no opinion of you, I''ll upload your future!"


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets have uploaded a large-scale future image" fragrant honey is sinking like frost! "


    Everyone in the group, including Jinmi, also used the one click experience mode to watch in an instant under the reminder of everyone.


    Jin MI is a fool.


    Is your future so bumpy?


    Is your life experience so legendary?


    Really?


    And the little fish fairy shepherd. Jinmi always thought that the other party was just a fish, but who thought that the other party was the famous night God hall?


    Is it Yinglong, not fish?


    This joke is a little big!

 Chapter 818

    Yan LINGJI: "the prophet is right. Jinmi''s future is indeed bumpy enough, not only her future, but also her life experience!"


    Bumblebee: "miserable! What a miserable word! Jinmi is really miserable! Her biological mother died when she was born, and then she never knew who she was! She finally recognized her father, but his father was killed soon!"


    Bumblebee: "Mingming likes Xufeng so much, Mingming is loved by Runyu so much, but in the end, she has to die in the hands of the people she likes and likes her! I can''t see this fate!"


    Xu Changqing: "that''s why Jinmi''s fate needs to be changed more and more! I think this is really the significance of Jinmi''s joining the chat group!"


    Jin Mi: "yes, it''s too miserable, isn''t it? Is this person really me? Prophet, this isn''t a fantasy you''ve created to scare me?"


    Brocade looking for a time, really some accept but come.


    She hasn''t done anything bad in her life. How could she suffer such retribution?


    And Phoenix''s mother, is it such a hateful person? Oh, you can''t forget Phoenix''s father. That old thing is even more hateful. For a person as good as Phoenix, both parents are so hateful


    No, it shouldn''t be true?


    Prophet: "ha ha, Jinmi, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it now or not. When these things come true one by one in the future, you can recall the content in the image and make targeted changes. That''s all!"


    Sea King: "Jinmi''s power is still too weak. I''m afraid she can''t change anything! Look at those people who are entangled with her, Runyu, Xufeng, Tiantian, who is not a man of cultivation? I''m afraid Jinmi can''t play!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "it doesn''t matter. There are all of us here. If Jinmi really meets something that can''t be solved, we won''t do it, will we?"


    Nezha: "sister Jinmi, you must remember. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you must come to me! You must remember!"


    Other people in the group are too "biased" against Nezha. They all have a certain sense of defense against Nezha. New entrants don''t know the details of Jinmi, so they naturally become Nezha''s target.


    Bumblebee: "that''s right. The power system of Jinmi world is indeed very similar to that of Baifeng nine world! The highest strength is the emperor of heaven, poor and strange. Again, Xufeng and Runyu!"


    Space time rose: "the emperor of heaven and poor Qi are too strong. Nezha has no problem dealing with them, but the people under Nezha and Mr. Xu are probably a little weaker! But Xufeng and Runyu, I think Mr. Zishou, Li Xuanyuan and Thor should have no problem dealing with them."


    Yan LINGJI: "as for those other people, it is estimated that there is no problem for them to deal with vortex changmen, Zhang Xiaofan and rose! There are not many strong people in the world."


    There are only a few strong people in the world of fragrant honey. In addition, Princess Liu Ying of Bian city in the demon world, several city masters, other Xingxiu immortals, several Fang masters in the flower world, and so on can also have a look.


    Others are really not worth mentioning.


    As for the legendary Doumu Yuanjun, the old man doesn''t care about the world and doesn''t have to be counted.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "I don''t feel much about other people. I just think Tiantian is so hateful. She killed Xianhua God, made Jinmi an orphan since childhood, and killed Runyu''s mother Suli, let Runyu... What''s the name of that sentence... Blackening! She even wants to kill Jinmi... The more she says, the more I get angry!"


    Xu Changqing: "what Tian Tian did is indeed the source of many tragedies in the world. It''s really hateful, but in fact, she''s just a poor person!"


    Zifen was killed not so much by teayao as by Tiandi and Tiantian. Tiandi Taiwei just ascended the throne of Tiandi with the help of teayao. As a result, as soon as he looked back, he wanted to abolish teayao!


    Make Zifen the queen of heaven!


    Can tea Yao not hate Zifen to the bone.


    Sea King: "in addition to Tian Tian, Suihe is also one of the behind the scenes drivers of Jinmi''s tragedy. She killed the God of water and the God of wind herself, resulting in the break between Jinmi and Xufeng!"


    Jinmi saw the comments of everyone in the group. It was quite speechless. How does it seem that everyone really regarded this future as their own future?


    It''s like it''s bound to happen!


    It seems that everyone really trusts the prophet!


    "Xiaojinmi? What are you thinking?" when Jinmi was sighing, a voice suddenly sounded in her ear and startled her.


    It turned out that the immortal under the moon didn''t know when he came back. He was standing next to Jinmi with a thief''s head and eyes.


    "Fox fairy, when did you come back?" Brocade looked up and glanced at the fairy under the moon.


    "I''ve been back for a while, but as soon as I came back, I saw you in a daze here! Xiaojinmi, are you thinking about our Phoenix baby?" the fairy under the Moon said to me.


    "Why should I miss the Phoenix?" Brocade looked at a strange tunnel. She clearly had no feeling for Xufeng. Why did the immortal under the moon always want to lead the red line for them?


    "Xiaojinmi, trust me! With the golden eyes I''ve trained over the years, I can see at a glance that you and fengwa are a perfect couple!" the immortal under the moon began to chatter again.


    "Well, well, fox fairy, I ask you, do you know what meteorite pill is?" Jin Mi interrupted the fairy under the moon and asked casually.


    "Meteorite pill?" the immortal scratched his head under the moon. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly realized, "I remember that it is a thing that can destroy love and love. It is contrary to human relations and inhumane!"


    "Is there really such a thing?" Jin MI was surprised.


    "Xiaojinmi, why do you ask?" the fairy asked curiously.


    "Nothing, I''ll just ask." Brocade looked perfunctorily in the past.


    While talking with the immortal under the moon, a light suddenly appeared in the hall. At the same time, a fairy e hurried over and seemed to be chasing the light.


    Followed by a flash of light, he turned into a chubby guy and fell into the hall.


    "Why did you break into the immortal family so hard? I''ve told you that my master has distinguished guests today!" the immortal e scolded the fat man.


    Under the moon, the immortal and Jinmi took a look. They were all surprised. Qi blurted out: "Lao Hu?"


    It turned out that the visitor was no one else, but the old carrot essence and old Hu in the flower world.

 Chapter 819

    Lao Hu came to visit the immortal under the moon. This thing was shown in the image called "fragrant honey is sinking like frost". At that time, Jinmi didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But who would have thought that such a thing really happened!


    "Oh, I''m scared to death, I''m scared to death, Hong Hong!" Lao Hu looked frightened and sat down next to the immortal under the moon.


    Because Jinmi has taken down the grape vine worn on his head at this time, he shows people in his real state, not an ordinary grape elf vest, so Lao Hu really didn''t recognize Jinmi for a while.


    Under the moon, the immortal waved his hand and sent the Xian''e away. He was surprised and funny: "Lao Hu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t mention it. Guess which one I met just now?" Lao Hu cried with a sad face and patted his chest again and again. "I met the jade rabbit in Guanghan palace! My mother, fortunately I ran fast! I haven''t seen the rabbit for hundreds of years. I didn''t think she was fat again!"


    "This... This..." Jin Mi couldn''t believe his ears when he saw Lao Hu pouring bitter water with the immortal under the moon.


    Because every word as like as two peas, is exactly the same as the one shown in that image.


    What everyone in the group said is true!


    Prophet, you really have the ability to predict!


    At this moment, Jinmi has no doubt about this.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible!" Jin Mi danced with excitement, couldn''t suppress his inner excitement, and kept talking to himself.


    "Xiaojinmi, what''s the matter with you, talking nonsense?" the immortal under the moon asked strangely.


    "Jin Mi?"


    Old Hu was stunned for a while. He looked up and down carefully, and then cried out, "xiaotaotao! It''s really you! No wonder I thought the fairy was so familiar as soon as I came in!"


    "Hee hee, Lao Hu, long time no see!" Jin Mi greeted Lao Hu with a smile.


    "Little Tao Tao, do you make complaints about how miserable you are?" Lao Hu used his fingers to look for the brocade, and he repeatedly Tucao Tucao.


    "I know, I know, because I you were driven out of the flower world by Lord Changfang, and I have to punish you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my bad!" Jin Mi''s attitude was still good, and immediately apologized to Lao Hu honestly.


    "How do you know I was driven out?" old Hu was stunned. However, he immediately grabbed Jinmi. "No matter what, now that I have met you, I will bring you back to the flower world anyway!"


    "Lao Hu, I''ll go back to the flower world with you, but now I have another important thing to do! When I''m finished, I''ll go back to the flower world with you!"


    Jin Mi shook his head and refused.


    Of course, the important things she said now are different from the original.


    The original Jinmi just wanted to cheat Lingli to save meat from Xufeng, but now, after reading the image, she knows that all these are white lies used by Yanyou to deceive herself.


    The meat will never be saved again.


    The important thing that Jinmi just said is actually the reappearance of poverty!


    According to the content shown in the image, poor Qi will reappear the Tianting and appear in the South Tianmen gate after a while!


    Poor and strange can be said to be the biggest disaster in the world. Once it occurs, it will bring endless disasters to the six realms. It can be said that the heaven sealed it at an extremely painful price 900 years ago.


    But who could have thought that before it was safe for many years, poor Qi was released again.


    Jin MI is still a very kind person in her bones. Naturally, she won''t watch this happen. If she doesn''t know, it''s all right. Now that she knows, she must think of a way in advance.


    "Oh, what important things do you have to do? Do you know that Lord Changfang is going crazy looking for you? He even went to war with the bird family for you and was hurt! You should take heart." Lao Hu said bitterly to Jinmi, and then grabbed Jinmi and left.


    "Alas, Lao Hu, what are you doing?" the Moon Fairy with an ignorant face closely followed up and stopped Lao Hu. How could he let Lao Hu take Jin Mi away in a muddle headed way.


    In this way, under the pull of several people, as shown in the image, Lao Hu dragged Jin MI and flew directly to the South Tianmen gate.


    "This scene happened again, poor strange will appear!" Jin Mi said to herself. She threw away Lao Hu, "Lao Hu, it''s too late. I have to go now!"


    Then Jinmi subconsciously ran to the direction of Xiwu palace!


    The first figure in her mind is Xufeng.


    Such important events must be told to Xufeng.


    But after running for two steps, Jinmi couldn''t help but stop. There was hesitation and hesitation on her face. The picture in the image of Xiangmi flashed in her mind.


    Xufeng''s mother, today''s Tiantian tea Yao, killed her mother Zifen!


    How can I be so close to the son of the mother murderer?


    At this time, although Jinmi has a good feeling for Xufeng, she actually stays in an initial favorable stage, that''s all - she just regards Xufeng as her good friend.


    After all, at this time, Jinmi was ignorant and didn''t know anything. There was also the prohibition effect of meteorite pill, which didn''t like Xufeng at all.


    It''s just that Jinmi grew up in Shuijing since childhood. In addition to Lao Hu and other flower world elves, Xufeng is the first person she came into contact with outside. After she was brought to the heaven, she gets along with Xufeng day and night, which makes her think of Xufeng at the first time.


    "No, I''d better go to find the little fish fairy shepherd!" Jin Mi shook his head and made such a decision again.


    In the sky, besides Xufeng, Runyu is the second good friend she knows.


    Moreover, through the image, Jinmi also knows Runyu''s poor life experience and her deep love for herself. At the moment, she also feels a little closer to Runyu.


    Jinmi began to turn around and ran towards Xuanji palace.


    "Xiaotaotao, what are you muttering about? I tell you, don''t try to fool around, you must go back with me!" Lao Hu ran over again and grabbed Jinmi.


    Under the moon, the immortal was afraid that Lao Hu would take Jinmi away. He also ran over and held Jinmi tightly.


    "Oh, it''s too late!" Brocade looked anxiously.


    At this time, a strange chirp suddenly sounded and attracted the attention of several people. They turned their heads and saw a big bird with a strange appearance flying in the air.


    It''s poor Qi!

 Chapter 820

    Poor Qi has been locked up in the imperial soul tripod for more than 900 years. He is still full of resentment against the heaven. After being released this time, the first thing poor Qi needs to do is to make a scene in the heaven and vent his hatred.


    Seeing that there were three people at the South Tianmen gate, poor Qi didn''t even think about it, so he rushed directly at the three people.


    This time, Jin Mi didn''t go up to deal with poor Qi in order to avenge meat and meat as in the original book. After seeing the image, she already knew what poor Qi was like.


    Immediately dodge Lao Hu and the immortal under the moon.


    He was chased by poor strange people.


    Fortunately, Runyu, Xufeng and the emperor of heaven, as shown in the image, were attracted by the noise made by poor Qi and beat poor Qi away.


    The poor and strange thing is dangerous, and it has come to an end for the time being.


    Afterwards, the emperor of heaven really ordered Xufeng to go to the demon world to investigate poor Qi. Everything developed like the future, except Jinmi.


    After returning to the marriage mansion, Jinmi fell into meditation.


    Whether it is the appearance of Lao Hu or the appearance of poor and strange, Jinmi thoroughly realizes the correctness of the prophet''s prediction!


    "I am the child of Zifen, the God of flowers, and Luolin, the God of water?"


    "My mother Zifen was killed by tea Yao, the mother of Xufeng!"


    "The little fish fairy shepherd turned out to be the night God of Yinglong. His mother Suli didn''t die, but was hidden in the Dongting Lake by the God of water. No, my father!"


    "And Puchi Jun, he was always a rustling away person!"


    "Poor Qi was deliberately released by the emperor of heaven. It''s not enough for the emperor of heaven to be the emperor of heaven. He even wants to unify the six realms. Isn''t it too ambitious?"


    One incredible thing after another flashed through Jinmi''s mind, which made Jinmi confused and didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaotaotao, what''s the matter with you? Are you scared?"


    Seeing this picture of Jinmi, Lao Hu thought that Jinmi was surprised by poor Qi''s sudden attack, so he said with worry.


    "Lao Hu, I want to be alone. Will you let me stay alone for a while?" Jin Mi said to Lao Hu absently. She is really confused and full of things now.


    Seeing Jinmi like this, Lao Hu naturally didn''t want to say anything more. After saying hello to Jinmi, he withdrew.


    The immortal under the moon didn''t bother Jin to find more.


    "Now that I know so many things, what should I do next?"


    Jinmi held her cheek in her hand and began to fall into meditation, but she didn''t have a mind to think about it. Finally, she entered the chat group.


    "Ding! The group members are looking for the line!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "Jinmi, why did you suddenly go offline just now? Did you encounter something?"


    Space time rose: "if you encounter something, don''t worry. You can tell us directly! We will help you!"


    Xu Changqing: "yes, Jinmi, from the moment you joined the chat group, we were a family. Didn''t you also say that we were all friends!"


    Jin Mi''s mood suddenly changed a lot.


    A series of truths made her feel confused, but the enthusiasm of everyone in the group warmed her heart and greatly stabilized her.


    Jin Mi: "thank you. Seeing your encouragement, I feel more secure. In fact, I have nothing to do. Just now, poor Qi suddenly broke into the heaven and confirmed that the prophecy of the prophet is true. I don''t know what to do when I think of those things in the prophecy."


    Sea King: "there''s nothing else I don''t know how to do. Ask your own heart if you can let it go! If you can, I respect you as a man. If you can''t let it go, it''s as simple as revenge and gratitude."


    Jinmi was stunned by the sea king. She asked herself, can I really put it down?


    Can I ignore the death of mother Zifen as if nothing had happened?


    No!


    Kami answered firmly in her heart. It was her own mother!


    Yan LINGJI: "Jinmi, what are you worried about? Everyone in our group is your strongest backing. You just need to respect your own ideas."


    Prophet: "Jinmi, in the chat group, you can tell everyone your most real thoughts without any worries! No matter what choice you make, we will support you!"


    Jin Mi thought for a moment and said his inner thoughts: "Tian Tian killed my mother. I want Tian Tian to get what she deserves!"


    In this blood feud, Jin MI is actually not vague at all. Although she is usually as stupid as missing a tendon, she is rarely mature and tenacious when she meets this kind of thing.


    In the original work, in order to expose Tian Tian''s crimes, she knew that Tian Tian wanted to kill herself and went to dinner alone. She almost died in Tian Tian''s hands.


    It can be said that he risked his life to pull Tian Tian off the stage and send Tian Tian to Pisa prison.


    And after learning that Xufeng killed his father, the God of water?


    At that time, Jinmi Mingming liked Xufeng very much, but he still killed Xufeng himself just to avenge his father!


    In this matter, Jinmi is still very decisive.


    Nezha: "sister Jinmi, since you want to do this, let it go! We will all support you! If you encounter any difficulties in this process, just tell us!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "Tian Tian''s status is very high, and her cultivation is also unpredictable. It''s really a difficult and dangerous thing to deal with her. Jinmi, you should be careful!"


    Sea King: "isn''t it over? So what''s to be tangled? If you want to deal with Tian Tian, let it go! Whether you want to kill her or send Tian Tian to prison as before, it''s up to you! We can help you! By the way, Jinmi, I''ll give you something, which may be useful!"


    "Ding! The group member Haiwang sent a private ability red envelope to the group member Jinmi!"


    After the sea king sent the red envelope to Jinmi, he began to explain to Jinmi what the red envelope was and how to get it. It was simple and clear. Jinmi soon knew how to use the red envelope function.


    She received it directly.


    In the marriage marriage mansion, looking at the dark thing that suddenly appeared in his hand, he didn''t know what it was. Jinmi was still quite ignorant and curious.


    She tossed and played several times, but she couldn''t see any fame at all.

 Chapter 821

    Chat group.


    Jin Mi: "Hai Wang, what is this strange thing you sent me? What''s the use of being so small and light?"


    Bumblebee: "small and light thing? Sea king, I''m also curious. What exactly did you send to Jinmi?"


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, actually it''s just a micro camera! I think people with the status of Tian Tian can''t assassinate her if they want to deal with her. The first step is to bring her down! This micro camera may be useful!"


    Xu Changqing: "the sea king''s method is very good! Jinmi can record Tian Tian''s confession and publish it!"


    Xu Changqing: "anyway, there is no camera in Jinmi''s world. As long as you get the chance to be alone with Jinmi, Tiantian will not be prepared!"


    Yan LINGJI: "but there is a premise that Jinmi should first expose her identity. Otherwise, why would Tiantian expose the secret of killing Xianhua God in front of Jinmi? Even if Jinmi directly questioned, it would seem very strange!"


    Once Jinmi reveals his true identity, even if there is no reason for Xufeng, Tiantian tea Yao will certainly try to kill Jinmi.


    In the original work, at the first moment when teayao learned about Jinmi''s identity, he hurried to Shuijing and had to kill Jinmi directly in front of Zifen''s grave.


    If the God of water hadn''t just arrived, Jinmi would be in danger.


    Since that time, tea Yao has sent his private shadow Wei Qiyuan to assassinate Jinmi. If Jinmi is not lucky, it is protected by many noble people such as Runyu, Princess Liuying and Xufeng, and ten small lives have been directly explained.


    Therefore, as long as Kami exposes his identity, it is not difficult to create an opportunity to meet with tea Yao alone. With tea Yao''s temperament, as long as Kami interrogates the killing of the first flower god, tea Yao will not deny it.


    At that time, Jinmi can directly take this picture!


    Keep it as hard evidence!


    That''s much more reliable.


    It''s not like the original work. It''s all about luck. If you''re lucky, Runyu Xufeng and the emperor came in time, but if you''re unlucky, jinmak will be directly killed by tea Yao.


    And still die in vain. As long as there is no on-site witness, tea Yao can say black as white, and Jinmi''s death can only be white, which can''t play any role.


    It''s too risky.


    Jin Mi: "this is not a problem at all! Since I already know that I am the daughter of the first flower god, I naturally want to restore my identity! I just want to avenge my mother in the name of the daughter of the first flower god, so that I can be worthy of my mother!"


    Identity exposure or something, this is a reasonable thing!


    There''s nothing to hesitate.


    Jin Mi: "but, sea king, how do you use this thing called a camera? I hear what you mean, it seems to be able to record what happened?"


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, it''s simple. You just need to... Forget it. It''s a little troublesome. Why don''t I go and show you... Are there anyone else around you?"


    Jin Mi: "there are no other people around me. What do you mean, sea king? Do you want to come to me? Really? Can you still come?"


    Jinmi is an excitement. Don''t everyone in the group come from different worlds? In this case, can they also come to find themselves?


    Sea King: "ha ha, Jinmi, you''ll know later... Well, I almost forgot that Jinmi is not a person in modern society. Is the social atmosphere relatively conservative? Is it not good for me to be a man? Bai Fengjiu, Yan LINGJI and rose, who will go with me?"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "I''ll go with you! I''m also trying to meet Jinmi!"


    Jin MI was even happier: "Bai Fengjiu, are you coming too? OK, OK, come quickly. I can''t wait!"


    Just after finishing this sentence, Jin Mi felt that several spatial vortices appeared in front of her, and then the three shadows suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Two women and one man.


    That man, no doubt, is the sea king, just like that... It''s really strange. Jin Mi looked at the sea king up and down. He just felt that this man was really as strong as a beast, too strong!


    "Are you... Sea king?"


    Brocade looked stunned for a long time and blinked several times to confirm that there was no illusion, and then shouted happily.


    "Hello, Jinmi. I''m Arthur curry. You can call me sea king!" the sea king smiled at Jinmi.


    "What about you? Who is Bai Feng Jiu?" Brocade looked at the other two women and asked.


    But when I saw the two women, one was as enthusiastic as fire, dressed in fire red clothes, and was unspeakably playful and lively, but the other was cold and noble, cold and arrogant, which were completely two different styles.


    "I''m Bai Fengjiu!" Bai Fengjiu happily took Jin Mi''s hand, said hello to Jin MI, and then turned to another woman, "Yan LINGJI, why did you come quietly?"


    "Stay in my world too long, come out and breathe!" Yan LINGJI''s voice was cold.


    But it''s strange that Jinmi doesn''t feel any alienation.


    "Wow, you, you''ve really come here. It''s amazing!" Jin MI is very happy. "Wait a minute, since you can come to me, doesn''t that mean... I can go to you too!"


    "Yes, everyone can shuttle through the world of all members of the group at will." Haiwang explained to Jinmi.


    He turned his head to look at the surrounding environment and asked casually, "this is not a water mirror. You still stay in the sky!"


    "Well, this is the marriage mansion!" Jin Mi nodded heavily.


    "Marriage mansion? Then don''t waste time. I''ll teach you how to use the camera now!" said the sea king immediately.


    The marriage palace is not Jinmi''s territory. Outsiders may come in at any time. It''s not a place for gossip. It''s important to do business first.


    The use method of the micro camera is still very simple. Under the demonstration of Haiwang, Jinmi soon learned it. Under the guidance of Haiwang, Jinmi recorded a live experiment, which made Jinmi feel very novel.


    "That''s great! With it, teayao won''t be able to argue at that time!" Jin Mi followed closely and was very excited.


    "Well, Jinmi, put this thing away. Let''s go back first. Let''s continue in the group!"


    For fear of being bumped into by the immortal under the moon and others, after teaching Jinmi, Haiwang and others returned to their own world.

 Chapter 822

    Chat group.


    Jin Mi: "I just experimented. This micro camera is really easy to use! With it, you won''t be afraid of teayao''s denial! Ha ha, it''s great!"


    Kami is still very happy after fully mastering the usage of micro camera.


    Nezha: "in this way, tea Yao can''t run away. Even if she is a queen of heaven, the crime of killing the first flower god is enough to drag her into the water! At that time, tea Yao will be directly put into Pisa prison as before! Become a prisoner!"


    Sea King: "tea Yao, who has become a prisoner, doesn''t have so many worries if he wants to deal with her again. No one cares even if she''s confused and dead!"


    Tiandi Taiwei is a model of ruthlessness and the supremacy of interests. All people, including Tian Tian and his two sons, are Taiwei chess pieces.


    In his eyes, there is only value, nothing else. Once there is no value, Taiwei will not hesitate to throw it away like garbage.


    Days later, if she was really put into Pisa prison, even if she was really dead, the emperor of heaven would probably not care much.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "it''s just... Jinmi, have you really figured out how to deal with tea Yao? Do you want to put her in prison or kill her to avenge Zifen, the first flower god?"


    Jin Mi: "I..."


    She was about to say that she wanted to kill Tian Tian and avenge her mother, but in her mind, she couldn''t help but think of Xufeng''s face.


    If you kill Tian Tian, what should Xufeng do?


    That''s Xufeng''s mother!


    If you kill Xufeng''s mother, how will you face Xufeng in the future?


    Sea King: "Jinmi, you are worried about Xufeng? I advise you to see the reality. If you really plan to fight Tiantian, you and Xufeng are destined to become enemies! And now, you haven''t liked Xufeng?"


    Now Jinmi really doesn''t like Xufeng. She''s just very simple and takes Xufeng as her good friend.


    Of course, there may be a little idea of liking Xufeng in the bud, but it is only a preliminary stage and can be cut off.


    What Jinmi worries about is just betrayal of her good friend.


    Nezha: "sister Jinmi, if you want me to say, don''t think so much. Since ancient times, killing people pays for their lives and paying off their debts! You have nothing wrong to get justice for your mother. Why do you think so much?"


    The prophet: "Kami, I still say that, everything, just follow your heart. No matter what choice you make, we will support you!"


    Jinmi saw everyone''s comments and began to meditate. After a moment, she made a decision.


    Jin Mi: "thank you for your encouragement and support. I already know what to do. I want to kill tea Yao and avenge my mother!"


    Space time rose: "Jinmi, you can think clearly. Once you kill Tian Tian, if Xufeng knows, you two will be sworn enemies!"


    Xu Changqing: "Jin MI, in Changqing''s opinion, if you really want to kill Tian Tian, you must be more secret and don''t let Xufeng know!"


    Xu Changqing: "once Xufeng knows, she will completely turn against you. There is also a great possibility that she will turn against Runyu. In this way, the heaven will fall into turmoil and even bring havoc to the six realms!"


    Xu Changqing comforted Jinmi not out of selfishness, but simply because he didn''t want to see the lives destroyed, even though it wasn''t his own world.


    In the final analysis, Xu Changqing still has a compassionate heart, or more frankly, Xu Changqing still has a virgin heart.


    This compassionate nature has been integrated into his bones. Even if he has joined the chat group for so long, it is useless to be influenced by various ideological trends imperceptibly influenced by the chat group.


    Bumblebee: "Mr. Xu''s words are really not alarmist! If Jinmi discloses her identity, she is the daughter of the God of water! That is the rightful wife of Runyu! If there is no accident, Jinmi is going to marry Runyu!"


    Bumblebee: "Runyu''s wife killed Xufeng''s mother. The two brothers are married. I''m afraid in the end, the two brothers will become enemies with each other! It has brought great disaster to the six realms!"


    Yan LINGJI: "apart from other things, what Mr. Xu and the Bumblebee said is really reasonable. Only after secretly killing the queen can we minimize this impact."


    Jinmi is silent and secretly kills Tian Tian. It''s too cruel to Xufeng.


    But what Mr. Xu said is also very reasonable. If he killed Tian Tian openly, he would really bury a great disaster for the six realms.


    If Xufeng and Runyu brothers really turn against each other because of this, it will be a disaster for the six circles.


    This is the case in the original work. Because of the gratitude and resentment between the two brothers Xufeng and Runyu, a new round of God devil war has been set off again, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Not only the heaven and the demon world, but also the flower world and the bird family have been greatly affected.


    To some extent, Jinmi and Xu Changqing are the same. They both have a compassion. In the original work, they also choose to die under the hands of the two brothers because they don''t want to see the two brothers Xufeng go to war because of themselves.


    Now the same is true. Jinmi is unwilling to let the Six Worlds fall into boundless havoc because of his revenge.


    Nezha: "Kami is the daughter of the God of flowers and the God of water. If you kill Tian Tian openly, the flower world and the aquarium will be rejected by the heaven! The emperor of heaven wanted to unify the six worlds. I''m afraid he would use this as an excuse to directly attack the flower world and the aquarium?"


    Nezha: "so it''s important to find sister Jin. You can''t be impulsive about what to do. Plan and then move!"


    Jin MI was in a cold sweat. She had just thought about the images in Xiangmi before, but she didn''t think of the more important problem that Nezha said!


    Once he openly acts against Tian Tian Tian, he will not consider the internal affairs of the heaven first. The flower world and aquarium are bound to face the disaster of extinction.


    Hiss!


    Jin Mi couldn''t help shivering.


    Jin Mi: "it seems that you are right. If I want to avenge Tian Tian, I must be careful. I can''t leak a trace of information. Otherwise, the six realms will fall into chaos!"


    The prophet: "it doesn''t have to be urgent for a while. Anyway, it''s still a long time. You can plan slowly. If you have any problems or need help, just come to us in the group!"


    Jin Mi: "I know, thank you! I... I''ll go first, and I''ll take care of my ideas!"


    "Ding! The group members are looking for the offline!"

 Chapter 823

    After Jinmi retreated from the chat group, he had made a big decision. There were many outstanding things in his heart. Now he has a general decision in his heart.


    The general direction is there!


    The next step is how to do it.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the sound of opening the door interrupted Jinmi''s thoughts, but he saw that Xufeng was walking towards Jinmi, accompanied by the immortal under the moon and Lao Hu.


    Xufeng glanced at Jin, with a trace of concern on her face: "listen to my uncle, you''re frightened. Don''t worry?"


    Xufeng still cares about Jinmi.


    And now Xufeng is already passionate about Jinmi. It won''t be long before he goes to the demon world to deal with poor and strange things. After returning, he will go to the flower world to show his heart to all Fang owners in person.


    It''s just a pity that Xufeng can''t imagine that his fate with Jinmi has come to an end.


    Jin Mi turned his head and looked at Xu Feng. His lips moved. He subconsciously wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    When Jinmi decides to kill Tiantian tea Yao and avenge her mother, she doesn''t know how to face Xufeng.


    In other words, I have no face to see Xufeng.


    Seeing that Jinmi was about to stop talking and full of worries, Xufeng was more and more worried: "but where was hurt? Was it serious?"


    Xufeng and Runyu patronize the war, and they don''t know whether Jinmi was accidentally injured by the aftermath of the battle.


    After all, poor Qi is full of poison. I''m afraid I can''t bear it if I smell it from a distance.


    "OK, OK, we people in the flower world don''t bother your heavenly family! Anyway, your heavenly family doesn''t have a good thing!"


    Lao Hu jumped out quickly and said to Xu Feng with a disgusted face.


    Lao Hu is one of the insiders of the truth of the death of the first flower god, so Lao Hu has no good feelings for the people in the heaven, especially for the biological son of the heavenly queen who killed Zifen.


    Xufeng looked at Lao Hu in surprise and looked at the immortal under the moon with questioning eyes. He really hadn''t seen such a bold man who openly slandered the whole heaven in front of his son of the emperor of heaven!


    "Xufeng, do you remember when you released the jade rabbit privately when you were young? At that time, a carrot fairy was chased all over the heaven Palace by the jade rabbit to escape. Do you remember? It was him!"


    Under the moon, the immortal came and explained to Xufeng in a low voice.


    Xufeng was relieved and had a very good bearing. In his capacity and status, he even apologized to Lao Hu: "Xufeng is young and ignorant and has offended the immortal. Here he apologized to the immortal."


    "Hum!" old Hu Leng hum was ungrateful. He wanted to talk to the immortal under the moon before leaving. Now he was not interested at all.


    "Xiaotaotao, come back to the mirror with me. The food of Tianjia is not delicious!" Lao Hu grabbed Jinmi and said.


    "You want to go back to the flower world?" Xufeng turned her head and looked at Jinmi and said.


    Jin Mi nodded and suddenly said, "Your Highness, I''m an elf in the flower world. Your highness is the prince of the heavenly family. Our identity is different. We''d better not have contacts in the future."


    "Xiaojinmi, what nonsense are you talking about? Are you confused?" cried the immortal under the moon.


    Jinmi had a good relationship with Xufeng, but a pair of happy enemies are very optimistic about this old thing. Why did he suddenly change his attitude?


    Turning your face is faster than turning a book!


    Xufeng was also surprised and didn''t understand why Jinmi was like this: "what does Jinmi fairy mean?"


    "It means we don''t want to meet in the future!" Jin Mi said with his teeth clenched.


    From the time she decided to take revenge on Tian Tian for her mother Zifen, she had decided to cut everything off with Xufeng.


    "Why! Why do you suddenly treat me like this?" Xufeng was surprised and dissatisfied.


    Fortunately, he is still thinking about Jinmi. He plans to say goodbye to Jinmi before going to the demon world to subdue poor Qi.


    Who would have thought that such a basin of cold water should be poured on it.


    "There''s no reason. Our flower world doesn''t have contact with your heavenly family! Your heavenly family, we can''t afford to climb! Xiaotaotao, let''s go!"


    Old Hu Leng snorted and took Jin Mi''s hand and went out.


    "Xiaojinmi, xiaojinmi!" the immortal under the moon jumped behind him. He was trying to catch up, but he was stopped by Xufeng.


    "Uncle, if she wants to go, let her go!" Xufeng said angrily.


    He is the prince of heaven and the supreme of the six worlds. He is below one person and above ten thousand people. He also has his own temper and dignity.


    What''s more, his love for Kam MI is just at the beginning of the emotional stage, far from reaching the unforgettable and inseparable level.


    In the eyes of Xu Feng and the immortal under the moon, Lao Hu and Jin Mi gradually moved away and disappeared.


    "Lao Hu, wait for me first. I have one more thing to deal with!" not long after they went out, Jinmi suddenly stopped and said to Lao Hu.


    "Xiaotaotao, what tricks do you want to play? Don''t do these little tricks. Go back with me honestly!" Lao Hu looked through Jinmi.


    "I''ve decided to go. I have to tell my friends goodbye." Jin Mi naturally said.


    "You still have friends?" old Hu Le said.


    "Oh, you underestimate me. Why can''t I have friends? I tell you, my friend is the famous night God hall!" Jinmi said proudly.


    The person she is looking for this time is indeed Runyu, because she has seen the image in advance. Jinmi knows that it will not be so smooth to deal with poor Qi this time. She plans to plant some Ganoderma lucidum to Runyu in advance to facilitate the reception of poor Qi.


    In addition, there are some other things that Jinmi plans to tell Runyu.


    "Yo, see what you can do. If the night God hall is your friend, the emperor will still be my friend that day!" Lao Hu said teasingly.


    But when he really followed Jin Mi to appear at the gate of Xuanji palace, Lao Hu was stunned. Jin MI is really here!


    It''s not bragging!


    "This, this is really... Xuanji palace, xiaotaotao! Can you... Really know the night God?" Lao Hu said inconceivably.


    Jin Mi knows all the night gods and fire gods during his trip to the heaven. His skill is not small.


    "I told you earlier, but you don''t believe it. Now you know my power?" Brocade looked more and more proud.


    "Brocade looking for fairy, night God, please!"


    After waiting at the door for a while, Kuang Lu, a fanatic suitor of Runyu, came out of the hall and politely brought Jin MI and Lao Hu into the hall of Xuanji palace.


    A graceful man dressed in white stood in the hall with a smile on his face, waiting. Is it the night God or who?

 Chapter 824

    "Little fish fairy shepherd!"


    Jin Mi greeted Runyu with a smile and walked towards Runyu very familiar. "It''s unexpected that the fish I accidentally met at that time was the night God of Yinglong!"


    "Fish?"


    Lao Hu almost fell to the ground and regarded the dragon as a fish. Jinmi is definitely a unique feat in the six worlds.


    "Unexpectedly, Jinmi fairy has recognized my identity." Runyu smiled with a trace of surprise.


    At the same time, Runyu also looked at Jinmi carefully and found that Jinmi didn''t change her attitude towards herself because she found her real identity, which was a sigh of relief.


    Because of the suppression of Tiantian tea and Yao, Runyu lived a miserable life in the heaven. Except for the nightmare beast, she didn''t have a companion anymore.


    The encounter with Jinmi is a wonderful fate for Runyu, which brings warmth to his lonely and cold heart, which makes Runyu cherish it.


    He doesn''t want to lose all this.


    "Well, you little fish fairy shepherd, you''re really hiding it from me!" Jin Mi couldn''t help but punch Runyu.


    "Ha ha." Runyu smiled, laughing so happily, like a lump of melted ice.


    He saluted Jinmi. "Before, he was misunderstood by Jinmi fairy. Runyu felt interesting. He simply didn''t break it. He didn''t mean to deceive. Don''t blame Jinmi fairy."


    Kuang Lu looked silly on one side.


    Since she entered Xuanji palace and worked beside Runyu, Runyu was like a millennium ice, and her face had never changed.


    Kuang Lu never dared to imagine that the night God hall would laugh!


    She couldn''t help staring at Jinmi. She couldn''t move her eyes for a long time. She secretly said who this person was and could make the night God hall smile.


    Lao Hu is also a little ignorant. What''s the matter with the casual attitude of Jinmi and night God?


    This is the night God hall!


    "Forget it, forgive you!" Jin Mi said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if Jinmi fairy will come to Xuanji palace. What''s the instruction?" Runyu then asked with a smile, completely joking.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Mi put away his smiling face and showed a positive look: "little fish fairy shepherd, I really have something to tell you."


    Seeing that Jin MI was serious, Runyu gradually became serious. He waved to Kuang Lu: "go down first!"


    Kuang Lu honestly took orders to retreat.


    Jin Mi followed closely and sent Lao Hu away.


    Only Jinmi and Runyu were left at the scene.


    Runyu looked at Jinmi and asked, "I don''t know what Jinmi fairy wants to tell me?"


    Jinmi didn''t say much. He began to plant Ganoderma lucidum directly in front of Runyu. Because he was not very skilled, he planted it several times in succession before he succeeded.


    However, Runyu was still surprised and had a great doubt about Jinmi''s life experience: "isn''t Jinmi fairy a grape spirit? How can she plant Ganoderma lucidum? According to Runyu, this should be something that the flower spirit can do."


    "You''re right, little fish fairy shepherd. I just know that soon, I was not a grape spirit, but a frost flower spirit."


    Jinmi didn''t hide from Runyu. Since she came to find Runyu today, she had planned to tell Runyu something.


    "Frost flower spirit?" Runyu said, suddenly moving in her heart. "It''s said that a spirit was lost in the flower world a few days ago, which made the whole flower world chaotic. Lord Changfang even clashed with the bird Princess Suihe. The spirit who made the flower world so angry is Jin looking for a fairy?"


    "I wanted to play with Phoenix, but I didn''t expect to cause so much trouble." Jin Mi said in a depressed way.


    "It seems that Jinmi fairy is not an ordinary flower elf," Runyu said again.


    "Little fish fairy shepherd, when you come back from the demon world this time, I will tell me my true identity." Jin Mi said to Runyu.


    Runyu was stunned: "how did Jin find a fairy know I was going to the demon world?"


    The emperor of heaven ordered Xu Feng to go to the demon world to investigate poor and strange things, not to run Yu. He went to the demon world just out of selfishness and wanted to help Xu Feng. He didn''t say anything to anyone else.


    "You don''t care how I know. I''ll tell you when you come back." Jin Mi thought, but said so.


    Runyu was curious and didn''t force him to ask, "well, it should be a suspense for Runyu. But you don''t know what''s the use of planting these Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Jinmi stuffed those good Ganoderma lucidum into Runyu and said, "poor Qi hides in the largest cave in Chiren mountain in the demon world. These Ganoderma lucidum are for you to lead out poor Qi."


    Runyu was stunned again. Jinmi really knew that he was going to the demon world to help Xufeng catch poor Qi. It was just that he had just made a plan and didn''t tell anyone about it.


    How does Jinmi fairy know?


    Moreover, even poor Qi knows where he is hiding?


    Jinmi ignored Runyu''s surprise and continued to say: "poor Qi is highly poisonous. Once killed, it will poison the six realms. Therefore, the best way is to get rid of the evil nature of poor Qi and seal it back to the imperial soul tripod!"


    "To get rid of poor Qi''s evil nature, we need to use the meteor devil pestle of the demon lord Yancheng king. At that time, Yancheng king will send his two sons to go together. It''s best not to promise. If you really promise, you must be optimistic. Don''t let those two guys get hurt, otherwise you''ll be very bored in the future..."


    Brocade finds a way to explain things one by one, moistening jade.


    After hearing this, Runyu nodded on one side: "although Jinmi fairy''s words are inexplicable, Runyu remembers. I hope that when Runyu comes back, Jinmi fairy can solve Runyu''s doubts."


    "I''ll follow Lao Hu back to the flower world soon. When you arrive, come to the water mirror to find me!" Jinmi said this to Runyu and left.


    "Jinmi, you seem very different today!" Runyu murmured, looking at Jinmi''s leaving figure.


    After Jinmi left, Runyu called Kuang Lu and told her to leave Xuanji palace for a while and keep Kuang Lu at home.


    So he set off and went to forget Sichuan, where he ferried to the demon world.


    Not long after looking in the demon world, Runyu found Xufeng who had just come to the demon world, smiled and came forward to say hello: "Your Highness the God of fire!"


    "Night God hall?" Xufeng was very surprised when she saw Runyu. Runyu shouldn''t appear in the demon world. "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 825

    At this time, Xufeng and Runyu were still good brothers with boundless feelings. Although Tiantian tea Yao targeted Runyu everywhere, they did not affect the friendship between the two brothers at all.


    The mysterious man used the water system method to hurt Xufeng. Everyone, including Tiandi Taiwei, suspected that Runyu did it, but as a victim, Xufeng always believed in Runyu and had no doubt about Runyu.


    It is this kind of two brothers who finally turned into enemies and killed each other. I have to say, it is really sad.


    "I''m really worried about you coming to catch poor Qi alone. I came here to help you!" Runyu said to Xufeng with a smile.


    "Poor, cunning and ferocious, I can''t protect you at that time!" Xufeng also smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The two brothers talked and laughed, found a very humble ragged Inn and settled down.


    Before finishing a meal, the door of the inn was kicked open. A valiant and capable woman came in and went straight to Xufeng: "Your Highness the God of fire, so you are here."


    Xufeng glanced at the visitor and was surprised: "Princess Biancheng? Why are you here?"


    "Your Highness the God of fire, the last battle of forgetting Sichuan is still unfinished. Since your Highness the God of fire has arrived in the demon world this time, Liu Ying naturally wants to have a good competition with your Highness the God of fire!"


    The visitor is no one else, but Princess Liu Ying, the daughter of the king of Bian city in the demon world, the first warrior in the demon world who won the three armies.


    Xufeng couldn''t help but look helpless. This Liu Ying princess is really a battle maniac. She just came to the demon world and didn''t sit hot. Unexpectedly, she wanted to compete with herself.


    He smiled bitterly: "princess, Xufeng came to the demon world this time. She has something important to do, but she didn''t come to fight with the princess."


    "It doesn''t matter! Our demon world has already received the news of your Highness''s visit. I''m here to help your highness at the order of my father! Just fight one fight, it won''t hurt!"


    Liu Ying is full of war.


    "Your Highness the God of fire, Princess Liu is attracted by her name. She just wants to fight the God of fire. In my opinion, your Highness the God of fire will fight with Princess Liu!"


    Runyu said with a smile.


    "The God is handsome. He must be his Highness the night God? Liu Ying has seen his Highness the night God!" Liu Ying saluted Runyu.


    Runyu smiles back.


    Xufeng shook her head reluctantly. It seemed that this one could not be avoided. She had to fight with Liu Ying and convinced Liu Ying.


    The three men began to discuss business.


    Xufeng and Runyu secretly went to the demon world to investigate this time. They can''t do without the power of the demon world. Liu Ying is bold and upright, and Xufeng can trust them.


    So he told Liu Ying the main purpose of coming to the demon world.


    After hearing this, Liu Ying immediately ordered people to start a comprehensive search for the trace of poor Qi in the demon world. Two or three days later, he received the news and found the trace of poor Qi in Chi blade mountain.


    "If you are really in Chiren mountain, Jinmi, you are really right!" Runyu was greatly surprised and more curious.


    Poor and strange trace. How do you know that Jinmi didn''t even come out of the heaven? And when poor Qi just ran away, he didn''t even have time to investigate.


    "Chilen mountain? Please lead the way!"


    Runyu said to Liu Ying that at present, the three people quickly came to Chiren mountain all the way. After some investigation, they finally found the trace of poor Qi smoothly.


    "Really... Poor Qi is indeed in the largest cave of Chiren mountain. Jinmi, you are right again." Runyu is more and more curious about it.


    After finding out the as like as two peas, several people began to discuss the countermeasures, and the way they said was exactly the same as that of Jin Bei.


    Find the king of Yancheng to borrow the meteor devil pestle to remove the evil nature of poor Qi, and then seal poor Qi back into the Royal soul tripod.


    "But there is a problem. Poor Qi is huge. Fighting in that cave is extremely detrimental to our side. We must lead poor Qi out."


    Xufeng thought for a moment and soon put forward a key question.


    "It''s simple. I''ll just lead poor Qi out. My magic bone whip has smoked poor Qi before!"


    Liu Ying volunteered.


    "No, poor Qi is cunning and suspicious. If you use the magic bone whip, he will be aware of it. He needs to think of other ways."


    Xufeng shook her head and rejected Liu Ying''s proposal.


    Liu Ying thought about it, and it was true. She thought carefully and put forward another method: "how about using Ganoderma lucidum? Poor Qi likes eating Ganoderma lucidum. As long as we throw some Ganoderma lucidum at the mouth of the cave, poor Qi will come out to eat. At that time, we can take poor Qi at one fell swoop."


    "It''s a good plan, so please bother the princess and find some Ganoderma lucidum." but Liu Ying was stunned by Xufeng''s words.


    Liu Ying raised her hair awkwardly: "Ganoderma lucidum is a sacred thing in the flower world. It clashes with the magic Qi of my demon world, that is, it can''t even grow, so we... Don''t have Ganoderma lucidum."


    Xufeng is speechless. The gilding English is too careless.


    "No harm, Runyu brought some!" Runyu smiled at this time.


    But I was sighing in my heart. Jinmi, Jinmi, everything is as you expected. Now even the Ganoderma lucidum you gave me is useful. How do you do this almost predictable thing?


    It seems that your identity is really extraordinary!


    Although Runyu is in the demon world at the moment, her heart doesn''t know where to fly for a long time. She can''t wait to go to Shuijing to find Jinmi and ask clearly.


    "Really? The night God hall brought Ganoderma lucidum? That''s great!" Liu Ying was overjoyed.


    "Well, how could you bring some Ganoderma Lucidum with you?" Xufeng asked strangely.


    "Poor Qi likes eating Ganoderma lucidum. I''m just prepared, but I didn''t expect to really use it." Runyu replied with a smile.


    "The night God hall was thoughtful and prepared for a rainy day. Liu Ying admired it!" Liu Ying showed a look of admiration.


    Runyu smiled without saying anything.


    After discussing the countermeasures, several people went back and borrowed the meteor devil pestle from the king of Yancheng. The king of Yancheng really had to force his two silly sons, as Jin Mi said.


    Although Runyu tried to refuse after Jinmi''s reminder, the king of Yancheng insisted. Finally, he had to take the two silly sons of the king of Yancheng with him.


    However, Runyu kept Jinmi''s words firmly in mind. Before she got close to the cave, she stopped and forced the two sons of the king of Yancheng to stay here, so that they wouldn''t continue to follow up.


    He is the night God. Once he becomes powerful, even the two sons of the king of Yancheng dare not make any mistakes.

 Chapter 826

    After getting rid of the two burdens, Xufeng personally opened the way in front with the meteor devil pestle. Xufeng and Liu Ying responded from the side. After they were ready, Xufeng sprinkled Ganoderma lucidum on the poor cave.


    Before long, the rumble sounded, and a huge and ferocious monster rushed out of the cave. It was like a bad dog meeting dog shit. He rushed at Ganoderma lucidum and ate wildly.


    It''s poor strange.


    Xufeng looked at each other. They were all overjoyed. They made a gesture. The three started together and jumped at poor Qi.


    There was a fierce war between one beast and three people.


    There is no doubt about the final result. Poor Qi was successfully accepted, re sealed into the imperial soul tripod, and brought back to the heaven by Xu fengrunyu.


    On the heavenly palace, Xufeng and Runyu had planned to advise the emperor of heaven to kill poor Qi completely, but who thought that the emperor of heaven didn''t do so, just added a few seals to poor Qi again.


    Xufeng and Runyu felt a little strange, but they didn''t think much, so they retreated.


    Then the two brothers greeted each other and returned to their palaces.


    Xufeng returns to Xiwu palace. She subconsciously wants to ask Jinmi to do things, but she soon realizes that Jinmi has long been away from Xiwu palace.


    He couldn''t help being a little distracted. He didn''t know why. The grape essence, which was obviously clumsy and often made trouble, was not there. Instead, he was not used to it.


    As for Runyu, he went back to Xuanji palace and repaired it a little, and went straight to the flower world.


    This time in the demon world, all the things Jinmi told Runyu were fulfilled one by one. Runyu was really curious about Jinmi''s "unpredictability".


    At the same time, I realized that Jinmi has paved so much in front. This time, I asked myself to go to the flower world to find her. I may have something important to say.


    On the way to Shuijing, Jinmi comes to Lord Changfang. She has decided to confess everything to Lord Changfang.


    She decided to restore the identity of the daughter of the first flower god!


    "Jin MI, don''t you have something to say? I''ve come. What are you doing?" Lord Changfang asked wordlessly when he saw Jin Mi''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop. "Are you in trouble again?"


    "No, no, I didn''t make trouble!" Jin Mi waved his hand again and again and said nothing. Lord Changfang, what''s the matter with your tone? Am I the one who makes trouble every day?


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t tell me, I can go back!" Lord Changfang made a gesture to go.


    "Alas, Lord Changfang, what are you doing in such a hurry!" Brocade looked for a hand to hold Lord Changfang.


    "I still have a lot of things to deal with. Like you, I know fooling around day by day. I really left for the last chance!" Lord Changfang sat down reluctantly again.


    "Lord Changfang, I, I..." Jin Mi took a deep breath, "I already know."


    "What do you know? It''s inexplicable."


    "I already know everything! I know that I am the child of Zifen, the first flower god. I still know that my father is Luolin, the God of water! I also know that there is a meteorite pill planted by my mother in my body!"


    Jin Mi bit his teeth and said everything in one breath.


    Lord Changfang was so stupid that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    These are the top secrets of the flower world. No one knows except a few Fang masters. Even Luo Lin, the God of water, doesn''t know he has a daughter. How can Jinmi know all at once?


    Lord Changfang is really stupid. She can''t even do such things as denying, lying, shirking and prevaricating. Jinmi already knows so clearly that she can''t prevaricate!


    "Jin MI, how did you know these things?" after a long time, Lord Changfang shook his head and sighed.


    "I had an adventure in the flower world this time. I met a strange man. The strange man has a broad knowledge of the past and the present, knows everything, and made friends with me. All this was told to me by the strange man." Jinmi said to Changfang.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not a lie, but some things are selectively forgotten by Jinmi. For example, the strange man is not a person in the world.


    "Strange people? Are there such strange people in the six realms?" Lord Changfang was surprised and subconsciously didn''t believe it. "Know everything? I''m afraid Xuanling Doumu Yuanjun doesn''t have this ability?"


    "Lord Changfang, the world is so big that there are many capable people and different scholars. How do you know that there is no more powerful person in heaven and earth than doum Yuanjun?" Jinmi asked naturally.


    The Lord Changfang was speechless and subconsciously wanted to refute, but for a moment and a half, he didn''t know how to refute.


    "Who is that strange man?" Lord Changfang kept asking.


    "Lord Changfang, don''t ask any more. That strange man doesn''t want to expose his identity! In short, now I know all the secrets!" said Jin MI.


    Lord Changfang was silent for a moment and didn''t ask again. Now the key question is not who the strange man is, but Jinmi has understood his identity.


    "Jin MI, don''t blame us for hiding it from you. The flower god ordered first..."


    "Lord Changfang, I know your difficulties, and I know what happened to my mother that year. You don''t have to explain more, I understand!"


    Jinmi interrupted Lord Changfang.


    Several Fang masters in the flower world treat Jinmi as if they were their own. Jinmi is very grateful to all Fang masters.


    In addition, she already knew the truth and knew that all Fang masters were only ordered by her mother. Why should she blame them?


    "Jin MI, how much do you know? Apart from your life experience, do you... Already know the secret of the first flower god?" Changfang asked anxiously.


    "I know all about how my mother died. I already know all the secrets of that year." Jin Mi nodded heavily.


    Lord Changfang couldn''t help but show his worry. After knowing the secret of the death of the first flower god, Jinmi won''t think about it and want to avenge the heaven?


    "Jin MI, since you already know everything, what are you going to do?" Lord Changfang asked with great worry.


    "I want to restore my identity! I want everyone to know that the first flower god Zifen has not completely dissipated in the six realms. I want everyone to know that my mother still has inheritance!"


    Jinmi is determined.


    As for helping Zifen avenge, she wanted to tell the truth, but she swallowed it again.


    She didn''t know how to tell changfangzhu about it.


    "Lord Changfang, the night God came down and said he wanted to see Jinmi." when he was talking to Jinmi, an elf ran over and told Lord Changfang.


    Lord Changfang is very strange. Night God, why are you looking for Jinmi?

 Chapter 827

    Like Lao Hu, Lord Changfang doesn''t have any good feelings for the people in the heaven, and even has a strong resistance in his heart.


    Especially when it comes to Jinmi, Lord Changfang is more vigilant.


    Without much consideration, she directly said to the flower world elf, "my flower world has not been in contact with the heaven for thousands of years. Don''t you know? Go back and tell the night God hall that my flower world doesn''t receive people in the heaven."


    The genie of the flower world suddenly showed his embarrassment. It''s the night God hall!


    Although she is not much loved by the emperor of heaven, her dignity is also the top of the six worlds. No matter how the flower world doesn''t deal with the heaven, she doesn''t dare to throw the face of the night God hall like this.


    "Forget it, I''ll go myself!"


    Lord Changfang shook his head and sighed. He also knew that he was a little embarrassed for the flower world elves.


    "Lord Changfang, I invited the night God hall!" Jinmi said to Lord Changfang with a straight face at this time.


    "Jin MI, why did you invite the night God hall?" Lord Changfang was puzzled and stared at Jin MI.


    And since Jinmi came back from heaven this time, although on the surface it was still the original look of stupidity, it actually became very assertive and calm.


    Even let Changfang master have an illusion. It seems that Jinmi went out and grew up for hundreds of thousands of years at once.


    "Lord Changfang, you don''t have to worry, I know." Jinmi said to Lord Changfang, with a decisive meaning.


    Changfang sees a kind of firmness and maturity from Jinmi, which was not possessed by Jinmi before.


    She knew that Jinmi at this time was really different from before.


    Just stared at Jin for a moment. Lord Changfang nodded after all and ordered the flower elf waiting to bring Runyu.


    Jinmi received Runyu in her small house.


    "Jin looking for the fairy''s residence is also unique!" Runyu looked around and nodded in praise.


    Although his Xuanji palace is majestic and magnificent, such a large palace is cold and lifeless. It makes people uncomfortable to stay. It is far less warm than the corner room of Jinmi.


    "Little fish fairy shepherd, come and have a taste of this. This is the unique spirit tea in my flower world!" Jin Mi simply entertained Runyu.


    The two sides talked and laughed for a while, and Runyu began to be quite curious and said, "this time in the demon world, the poor and strange things are still the second, but let Runyu be more curious about Jin looking for fairies."


    "How about the trip to the demon world? Has poor Qi been caught?" Brocade asked smoothly.


    "With the advice of Jinmi fairy, it''s very smooth!" Runyu said with a smile, "but Runyu can''t figure out how Jinmi fairy can know everything in the demon world in advance."


    Jinmi told Runyu what he had said to Lord Changfang and met a strange man who knew everything.


    Although Runyu felt incredible at first glance, he could not help believing Jinmi''s "prediction" of his trip to the demon world.


    After all, the facts are already in front of us.


    "It''s also the fate of Jinmi fairy that Jinmi fairy can meet that strange person. It''s just that Jinmi fairy called Runyu to the flower world this time. It shouldn''t be specifically to solve Runyu''s doubts?" Runyu said closely.


    "Little fish fairy shepherd, I want to ask you to do me a favor." Jin Mi said directly.


    "Jin looks for a fairy, but it doesn''t hurt to say that as long as Runyu can do something, he will try his best." Runyu didn''t think about it, and directly agreed.


    "You promised before I said anything? You''re not afraid of what I asked you to do?" Jin MI was moved.


    "Run Yu regards Jin looking for a fairy as a friend and should do something for a friend. Jin looking for a fairy doesn''t hurt," run Yu said sincerely.


    "Little fish fairy shepherd, you asked me about my life experience in Xuanji palace that day. I''ll tell you today. In fact, you guessed well. I''m not an ordinary flower elf. I''m the daughter of Zifen, the first flower god." Jinmi told Runyu his life experience.


    Runyu was surprised. Among the six circles, everyone said that Zifen, the first flower god, had died and had no children left. Who could have thought that Jinmi said she was the daughter of the first flower god?


    But Runyu was just stunned and believed Jinmi. He shook his head and sighed: "there are many unexpected things in the world. It''s unexpected that Jinmi fairy has such an identity..."


    Speaking of this, Runyu was suddenly stunned, and her look changed slightly. In her mind, a picture came out.


    The emperor of heaven is too tiny. He is staring at a woman''s portrait affectionately!


    The woman in the portrait is the first flower god Zifen!


    The story between the first flower god Zifen and Taiwei can be said to be noisy in the six circles, and no one knows it.


    Think about Jinmi''s identity again, think about Jinmi''s anonymity, and Runyu can''t help thinking.


    Isn''t Jinmi the daughter of the father?


    Kami, and himself, are actually half brothers and sisters?


    Runyu thought of this. I don''t know why. She suddenly felt very crowded and uncomfortable!


    Even Runyu didn''t know why he resisted such a result.


    "Jinmi fairy, since you already know that your mother is the first flower god Zifen, do you know who your father is?"


    Runyu asked nervously, worried and upset. He was afraid to hear the answer he didn''t want to hear.


    "You know, my father is Luolin, the God of water!" who thought Jinmi gave such an answer.


    "Water god Luo Lin?" Runyu was surprised, but he didn''t know why, but his mood was suddenly much better.


    "The life experience of Jinmi fairy is really strange and unexpected!" Runyu said with a smile.


    Half laughing, I thought of another thing. According to the agreement between the emperor of heaven and the God of water, it seems that there is an engagement between myself and Jinmi!


    Thinking of this, Runyu''s mood is much better.


    It''s just that Jinmi obviously didn''t think about it now, and maybe she didn''t know it, so Runyu didn''t take the initiative to break it.


    "In fact, I was surprised when I knew my life experience." Brocade nodded, followed by Runyu.


    Jinmi wants to take Runyu to Tiantian tea Yao''s birthday party!


    Tian Tian''s birthday banquet is a first-class event in the six circles. At that time, dignitaries from all walks of life will be present to congratulate. That''s the best time for Jin to find the best time to disclose his identity!


    In the original time and space, it was in this birthday banquet that Jinmi was tricked by the rat fairy and exposed his identity.


    However, considering Yanyou''s sensitive identity, it''s better to follow Runyu in a fair way than secretly following Yanyou to the heavenly palace.


    Although Jinmi didn''t say much, Runyu had already guessed the meaning of Jinmi. Jinmi fairy wanted to take this opportunity to restore her identity to the six realms?

 Chapter 828

    It was easy and effortless for Yu Runyu to take a companion to the Tian Tian birthday banquet. He didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    It''s a great joy to see brocade.


    She has decided to take down the grapevine directly and show her true face without any means used by the mouse fairy.


    Although Jinmi is not similar to Zifen, the first flower god, they are similar in spirit, and they are still highly similar.


    As long as you are familiar with Zifen, you will see the shadow of Zifen on Jinmi at the first sight.


    In the original time and space, the emperor of heaven, Tian Tian and others are all like this.


    So Jin Mi doesn''t have to do anything at that time. She just needs to restore her true body. Once she appears at the birthday banquet, her identity will be directly exposed.


    When the birthday party is over, the suspicious and cruel queen will come directly to the flower world to kill herself, as shown in the image of fragrant honey.


    At that time, Jinmi can take the opportunity to question Tian Tian, let Tian Tian admit the crime of killing Zifen, and then record everything with the micro camera given by the sea king.


    At that time, even if Tian Tian openly kills Zifen, the first flower god, and continues to poison the daughter of the first flower god, it will not stop the mouth of youyou in the six circles if this matter is made public.


    In addition, Tiandi Taiwei''s indifferent old thing, with the stability of his power, has been unable to extract more value from Tiantian, and has long wanted to kick Tiantian away.


    Tiantian tea Yao happens to be able to poke out such a basket. The emperor of heaven must follow the trend and ruthlessly attack Tiantian!


    Tian Tian must be put into Pisa prison as originally.


    This is the first step of Kami''s revenge plan. From all aspects, the success rate is actually very high. Basically, it is not much different from the development of the original time and space, but recorded in advance.


    The only worry is that Jinmi can''t guarantee that his cheap father, water god, will come again in time!


    But there are chat groups, which is no problem.


    "Great, little fish fairy shepherd, that''s settled!" Jin Mi sorted out his ideas in his mind and said happily.


    "It''s a great honor to serve Jin to find a fairy!" Runyu said with a smile.


    "By the way, little fish fairy shepherd, in fact, there''s another thing I want to tell you when I call you here this time." after thinking about it, Jin Mi still opened his mouth to Runyu.


    Runyu can obviously feel that Jinmi is much more serious than before. She can''t help wondering what Jinmi fairy wants to say to herself?


    It looks so formal.


    "Little fish fairy shepherd, in fact, your biological mother is still alive." Jin Mi said to Runyu in a deep voice.


    Runyu''s whole person seemed to have been split by thunder and stopped directly. After a few seconds, it seemed that she had heard wrong. Her eyes stared at Jinmi: "Jinmi fairy, what did you just say?"


    "Little fish fairy shepherd, I said, your biological mother is still alive!" Jin Mi repeated.


    Then Jinmi obviously felt that Runyu''s breath was a little short.


    After adjusting her mood and trying to calm herself down, Runyu regained her calm: "that''s what that strange man told you?"


    Jin Mi nodded.


    "Runyu can''t remember all her childhood memories. She doesn''t have any impression of what her mother looks like. Runyu feels ashamed of her mother every time she reads here!" Runyu sighed, and then asked, "did that strange man tell you who my biological mother is and where she is now?"


    "Little fish fairy shepherd, your biological mother is a princess of the dragon fish family. Her name is Su Li." Jin Mi said.


    Telling Runyu''s life experience to Runyu is also the result of Jinmi''s careful consideration. Since she has regarded Runyu as a good friend and knows that the other party''s biological mother is still alive, Jinmi thinks it''s too sorry for Runyu.


    And if Jinmi doesn''t say it now, Yanyou will take the initiative to tell Runyu in the future. Maybe there will be a tragedy that teayao will kill Suli in front of Runyu!


    Even in order to avoid that kind of thing, Jinmi felt it necessary to tell Runyu in advance.


    "Dragon fish clan?" Runyu frowned. "Didn''t dragon fish clan already exist?"


    Many years ago, the dragon fish family committed a felony, and the whole family has been executed by the heaven. Runyu has also heard of it.


    "The dragonfish clan was indeed destroyed many years ago, but your biological mother Suli was secretly taken in by my father shuishen in Dongting Lake. Now she is called Dongting Jun."


    "That''s true!" runyushi suddenly stood up and was extremely excited.


    The specific location and people all know. Doesn''t this mean that Runyu will see his biological mother as long as she goes to Dongting Lake?


    Runyu can''t calm down.


    Whether Jinmi''s words were true or false, he decided to go to Dongting Lake to find out.


    "Little fish fairy shepherd, don''t worry. The situation of Dongting king is a little complicated. I''ll tell you slowly! Lest you have any misunderstanding about your mother!"


    Jinmi pressed Runyu and told Runyu how Suli was seduced by Taiwei, how she was ruthlessly abandoned by Taiwei after she was pregnant, and finally even killed the whole family by Tiantian.


    With Jin Mi''s description, Runyu''s memory hidden in the depths of her subconscious mind and the memory that has been suppressed gradually emerged in her heart.


    He remembered!


    He remembered what happened when he was a child!


    Remember how her mother Suli tortured herself, and how she could not bear the pain and jumped out of the water for death and was finally taken away by Tian Tian.


    "My mother, do you hate me so much? Do you regret giving birth to me so much?" Runyu was suddenly timid and didn''t dare to see Su Li.


    He has clearly recalled that he left every day to break his dragon horn and dig his dragon scales, which made his life worse than death!


    "Little fish fairy shepherd, you are confused!" Jin Mi knocked Runyu''s head with his hand. "Which mother in the world doesn''t want her children to be happy, and which mother doesn''t love her children?"


    "Jin looks for a fairy. Runyu suffered inhuman torture from her biological mother when she was a child. This mood..."


    "Dongting Jun can''t help it! She was unmarried and pregnant at that time. She was still pregnant with the child of the emperor of heaven. If she was exposed, it would bring disaster to the aquarium! That''s why Dongting Jun had to break your dragon horn and dig out your dragon scales in order to cover up your real dragon family and make you look like an ordinary aquarium child!"


    "So... Is that so!" Runyu suddenly realized.

 Chapter 829

    For Jinmi''s words, Runyu has no doubt, because what Jinmi just said is completely consistent with the memory of Runyu''s dusty heart, it can''t be false at all.


    "My mother, I''m unfilial! I haven''t been considerate of my mother for so many years, and even took the initiative to leave my mother!"


    Runyu looked excited and her eyes were wet.


    At that time, the young Runyu couldn''t help the pain caused by cutting off the Dragon horn and digging dragon scales day after day. He wanted to die. When he heard the rumor that the dragon fish family would die once they left the lake, he jumped out of the Taihu Lake without hesitation.


    But I didn''t want to meet Tiantian tea Yao, so I followed Tiantian tea Yao to the heaven, until now!


    Of course, Runyu didn''t really abandon her biological mother, but was seduced by Tiantian tea Yao and took the floating dream pill, so she forgot everything, which left her in the heaven.


    At the moment, those memories suppressed by the floating dream pill are awakened again by Jinmi


    "Little fish fairy shepherd, it''s not your fault. You''ve also been used by Tian Tian!" Jin Mi sighed. Even she felt sorry for Runyu.


    Runyu''s life experience is really a little too miserable.


    Although Jinmi is miserable enough, it''s not pleasant to say that Jinmi just lost her mother, but the whole flower world takes care of Jinmi. Which of the twelve Fang masters doesn''t give it all.


    Jinmi grew up in carefree happiness.


    But Runyu was tortured by her own mother from birth until she was brought back to heaven by tea Yao. She was suppressed and guarded everywhere, and lived a miserable life.


    "Thank you Jinmi fairy for telling me everything. Runyu''s inscription is in mind for such great kindness!" Runyu adjusted her mood and thanked Jinmi.


    What he said was sincere. He learned that his mother was still alive, knew her difficulties in those years, and untied his heart knot, which was really an unspeakable grace for Runyu, who had been miserable all his life.


    "Why are you polite to me!" Jin Mi waved his hand with great pride and immediately asked, "little fish fairy shepherd, what are you going to do next?"


    "It was covered by the floating dream pill before, but now that Runyu knows that her mother is still alive, she naturally wants to apologize and make up for her debt to her mother over the years!" Runyu said decisively.


    Jin MI was not surprised by Runyu''s response. She immediately reminded: "little fish fairy shepherd, I knew you could not wait, but you must be careful and don''t rush to contact Dongting Jun! Since you know what happened to Dongting Jun, you should understand what consequences will happen if Dongting Jun''s news is revealed!"


    In theory, Suli should be a dead man!


    Days later, since she was going to start against the dragon fish family, she naturally wanted to kill them all. Su Li would not let her go.


    But even Tian Tian didn''t think that Suli was secretly saved by the God of water.


    But if at this time, Tian Tian suddenly knew that the damn Suli didn''t die


    Runyu can figure out what will happen even with her toes.


    Runyu is not a fool. He just learned the truth for a moment and was too excited. At the moment, he was reminded by Jinmi and calmed down quickly.


    "Don''t worry about Jinmi fairy. Runyu will be careful." Runyu said.


    "Be careful not to reveal any news..." Jinmi solemnly reminded again.


    In the original time and space, Runyu left to reveal the news. Tian Tian followed her and killed Suli directly in front of Runyu.


    This is also an important reason why Runyu blackened later.


    The Runyu in the original work is really too miserable. It is so miserable that it has no humanity.


    "Little fish fairy shepherd, you should be careful of a person. His name is Qiyuan and he wears a silver half face mask. He is the shadow guard privately raised by Tian Tian Tian and has been helping Tian Tian stare at you all the time..." Jin Mi reminded again.


    In the original work, Qi Yuan also found that Runyu went to Dongting Lake quietly, and then found the trace of Su Li, which led to the tragedy.


    "Keeping a private shadow guard and wantonly monitoring the son of heaven, the Mother God has done a good job this day!" Runyu couldn''t help smiling coldly, and the coldness collapsed.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, he could bear the pressure from Tian Tian. But when he knew that Tian Tian killed his whole dragon fish family and almost killed his biological mother, Runyu was really angry!


    "It''s Runyu who made a mistake. Don''t blame Jin for looking for a fairy. In addition, Runyu''s words of killing the heart just now, please don''t take Jin looking for a fairy to heart."


    Closely following Runyu, she noticed that she was pale, quickly adjusted her state of mind and said apologetically to Jinmi.


    "Don''t say that. I fully understand you. Also, if you want to see the Dongting king, you can contact Yan you first. Don''t you know, Yan you has always been the person of the Dongting king and has been working for the Dongting king." Jinmi explained to Runyu again.


    "Snake fairy Yanyou?" Runyu was surprised.


    Yan you was once one of the twelve stars immortals, but later he was demoted to the lower world as a demon because he flirted with the empress of the emperor of heaven. Among the six worlds, it can be said that he is a notorious existence, and many immortal families despise him very much.


    Runyu is also one of them.


    After all, it''s hard for anyone to have a good impression of such a frivolous prodigal son - of course, neither Runyu nor the immortal family know that Yanyou was just framed by Suihe.


    Now I heard that such a notorious and unbearable disciple turned out to be his biological mother. It was really beyond Runyu''s expectation.


    "Little fish fairy shepherd, in fact, everyone has always misunderstood Puchi Jun... Yanyou." Jinmi then explained Yanyou''s story and the relationship between Yanyou and Suli.


    This surprised Runyu. At the same time, he also showed a little more intimacy to Yanyou. This guy is actually the adopted son of his biological mother.


    In this way, won''t he and Yanyou become brothers?


    Jin Mi followed closely and summoned Yanyou by the way, and pointed out everything to Yanyou. He was so surprised that Yanyou couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Jin MI, you, you, how do you know? I never mentioned a godmother in front of you?" Yanyou almost stared out his eyes.


    However, Yan you almost didn''t think much about Jinmi and Runyu''s request, so he agreed.


    In recent years, the godmother has been blinded by hatred. In order to revenge, she has fallen into the abyss of paranoia. Maybe only the godmother''s own son can get the godmother back on track.


    Yanyou agreed immediately and took Runyu back to Dongting Lake to meet Su Li at an appropriate opportunity.

 Chapter 830

    "By the way, little fish fairy shepherd, return this thing to Phoenix for me!"


    When Runyu was about to leave, Jinmi suddenly took out a golden hairpin and handed it to Runyu.


    That''s the Huandi Phoenix plume that Xufeng gave to Jinmi for self-defense. Huandi Phoenix plume is the most central plume in Xufeng''s tail plume. It''s a powerful magic weapon.


    It is said that with the Phoenix plume of Huandi, you can resist the nine innocent fires, avoid the abyss, be invulnerable to knives and guns, and have an iron wall and a golden body.


    In the original work, Huandi Fengling helped Jinmi resist the attack of poverty and wonder, resist the attack of Tian Tian, and once helped Jinmi escape from death many times.


    But now, since it is intended to cut off the cause and effect with Xufeng, such an important gift will naturally be returned to Runyu.


    "Huandi Phoenix plume? Jinmi, Xufeng even gave you this? This is the most noble nine plume phoenix of the Phoenix family, and there is only one phoenix! I can''t see that Xufeng is very good to you!"


    Yan you was very surprised and encouraged Jin MI, "why should I return this good thing!"


    "Oh, Puchi Jun, don''t make trouble for me!" Jin found a hand to grab Huandi Fengling from Yanyou and put it back into Runyu''s hand again.


    Runyu was also surprised: "Jinmi fairy suddenly returned to the flower world and asked me to return it on behalf of her. Could it be that there was a contradiction between her and Xufeng?"


    "Don''t guess, little fish fairy shepherd. In short, please give it back to him for me."


    "What do you want to convey to Jin looking for a fairy? If Xufeng asks about Runyu''s attitude towards Jin looking for a fairy, how should Runyu answer?"


    "If he asks, you say... I''ll give it back to him. By the way, there''s this..." Jin Mi said, and took out a glittering bead, which is the spiritual power of hundreds of years.


    "He gave me spiritual power for hundreds of years before, and I''ll give it back to him now. In short, I won''t have any ties with him in the future, and I hope I won''t have anything to do with him in the future."


    "If brocade is looking for a fairy, Runyu must bring it." Runyu was silent for a while and agreed. She didn''t ask the specific reason why brocade is looking for it.


    Yanyou sees Jin Mi''s serious face, but also puts away his cynical appearance. It''s rare to be serious.


    Then Runyu and Yanyou left respectively.


    Naturally, it is unknown where Yanyou will go next, but after Runyu left, she went directly to Xufeng and handed over all the Huandi Fengling and Lingli beads to Xufeng.


    And brought Jin Mi''s words completely to.


    Looking at the Huandi Fengling and Lingli beads in front of her, Xufeng children have a lot of question marks on their faces. What''s the situation? What the hell is going on?


    What''s going on!


    Although it''s inexplicable and confused, Xufeng also knows vaguely that it should be over between herself and Jinmi


    After Runyu and Yanyou left, Jinmi had a detailed talk with Lord Changfang. After obtaining the support of Lord Changfang, they entered the chat group again.


    Chat group.


    "Ding! The group members are looking for the line!"


    Lu linxuan: "Hello, Jinmi fairy. I''m Lu linxuan. I''m from the Jianghu world of painting. Nice to meet you! I didn''t expect a real immortal to join the group this time!"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "I''ve seen Jin looking for a fairy in the next Bai Li Tu Su!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "there are new people in the group, and it''s still a real immortal! Jinmi fairy Hello, I''m sonik!"


    Lu linxuan, Bai Li Tu Su, sonic sonic sonic?


    Jinmi didn''t see these guys when he went online last time, but he was also impressed. After all, there are not many members in the group, just more than 20. You can see at a glance.


    Jin Mi: "Hello, Hello, everyone will be friends in the future. Don''t be so polite. Just call me Jin Mi!"


    In front of everyone in the chat group, Jinmi dare not call himself a fairy.


    Although according to her understanding, the strength of everyone in the chat group is strong or weak. Some people are strong enough not to pay attention to the emperor of heaven, and some people have the same level as ordinary people in the world, but even the group leaders and prophets have assumed a posture of equality with everyone. How can Jinmi be big?


    Sea King: "how''s it going? How''s Jinmi thinking? It hasn''t been online for some time. I think you''ve made a decision?"


    Lu linxuan: "is it time to start dealing with Tian Tian? That woman is so hateful! It''s a pity that I don''t have the strength. Otherwise, I can''t help walking on behalf of heaven!"


    After all, people who live in a martial arts world draw a knife to help when they see injustice. This narrow spirit has been passed down from generation to generation and engraved in everyone''s bones.


    Although Lu linxuan grew up in Jianlu and didn''t start wandering in the Jianghu until recent years, he was also influenced by many of this style.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Lin Xuan, Tiantian, you can''t use Gatling to make each other exist. Even if she stands there and asks you to fight, you can''t hurt her!"


    Nezha: "ha ha, sister Lin Xuan''s Gatlin has completely lost its function. Even with the Zhenjin bullet, it''s useless!"


    Yan LINGJI: "if you want to really hurt Tian Tian with this weapon called gun, I''m afraid it''s only rose''s killer No. 1 armor piercing bullet?"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "tea Yao is a Fengniao people. To put it more bluntly, but it''s a genuine Phoenix! The strong man at the top of the six worlds may not be effective. I''m afraid the flame armor piercing bullet is effective."


    Sea King: "ha ha, the killer No. 1 armor piercing bullet can''t break through the body of the heavy building. It''s also hard to deal with tiantiantu Yao. It''s safer to use the flame armor piercing bullet! But this idea is still good. Jinmi, you can use the flame armor piercing bullet of rose to snipe Tiantian!"


    Jin Mi: "flame armor piercing bullet? What''s that? Is it a very powerful magic weapon? But I''m weak now. Can I use it against Tian Tian?"


    The prophet: "Jinmi, don''t listen to the sea king. The flame armor piercing bullet can''t kill tanyao. At most, it can only hurt tanyao! You should have a preliminary plan this time?"


    Yan LINGJI: "maybe teayao, like Xufeng, also has the Phoenix plume of Huandi! Even if he doesn''t, people won''t stand there and let you fight! Most of them can''t use hot weapons."


    Bai Li Tu Su: "let''s listen to Jin Mi''s idea!"


    Xu Changqing: "yes, it''s still Jinmi''s decision after all. Everyone in our group only needs to put forward suggestions and help. Everything depends on what Jinmi means."


    Jin Mi: "I do have a preliminary idea. I intend to refer to the method in" fragrant honey sinks like frost "to let the emperor of heaven put Tian Tian into Pisa prison. Tian Tian will probably pass her cultivation to Suihe. At that time, Tian Tian Tian who has lost her cultivation will be much easier to deal with."

 Chapter 831

    In fact, in the image of "fragrant honey is sinking like frost", it is very clear how the queen of heaven fell from the clouds and finally died step by step.


    This is a strong reference for Jinmi - she doesn''t need to carefully plan an assassination plan, just push the boat on the original development.


    Take the evidence of Tian Tian''s crime with a micro camera and tell the world. Tian Tian will be successfully put into Pisa prison by the emperor of heaven. At that time, Tian Tian will also pass her cultivation to Suihe out of her extremely deep love for Xufeng.


    Because the imprisoned Diva can no longer give Xufeng any shelter. Diva must personally build a strong ally for Xufeng.


    This ally is undoubtedly Suihe. Suihe is not only teayao''s niece, but also deeply in love with Xufeng. His heart is all on Xufeng.


    Tian Tian believes that Suihe will wholeheartedly assist Xufeng like himself.


    But what Tian Tian never thought was that Sui he was short-sighted and couldn''t jump out of the narrow circle of love. She used Tian Tian''s glass fire to compete for the throne and seek hegemony for Xufeng.


    But on the jealous!


    Days later, if you know this, I''m afraid you will be angry and die.


    Although what happened in Jinmi world has brought many changes because of Jinmi''s foresight, Tiantian''s behavioral logic will basically not change.


    After all, her love for Xufeng will never change.


    This is Kam''s chance.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Jin Mi''s method is more reliable. When Tian Tian loses her cultivation, it''s not the meat on the chopping board that can be slaughtered?"


    Nezha: "Jin''s way to find his sister is much more reliable than what Haiwang said! If you don''t say it first, you won''t die. Even if you kill her, it will disturb the heaven and bring endless trouble!"


    Lu linxuan: "so the best way is to let Tian Tian jump off the Linyuan platform, causing the illusion that Tian Tian committed suicide! There will be no flaws!"


    Jin Mi: "this is also my preliminary plan! After Tian Tian passed her accomplishments to Suihe, I will sneak into Pisa prison and push Tian Tian down the Linyuan platform! However, there is another problem to be confirmed in my plan, that is, can I shuttle into the Linyuan platform through the chat group?"


    When the sea king gave Jinmi a miniature camera, they shuttled to Jinmi with rose yanlingji.


    Through this, Jinmi guessed that the chat group has the ability to shuttle, so that she can enter Pisa prison silently without leaving any handle.


    Of course, this is just Jinmi''s guess, which needs to be verified.


    Yan LINGJI: "yes, all group members can use chat groups to shuttle. In theory, you can shuttle anywhere! Jinmi, your plan can be called seamless."


    Through the shuttle of the chat group, it is enough to leave no trace, and it is impossible for anyone to find the information on Jinmi''s head.


    And the emperor of heaven is too weak. I''m afraid I won''t find it until days after Tian Tian''s death. Maybe


    Xu Changqing: "Jinmi, it seems that you have a plan in mind. Have you formulated a specific implementation plan?"


    Jin Mi: "it''s generally formulated. I''m going to disclose my identity at Tian Tian''s birthday banquet according to the tips in" fragrant honey is sinking like frost ", so that Tian Tian will come to the flower world to kill me, and then record the corresponding picture!"


    Nezha: "sister Jinmi, this matter is actually risky. If Tian Tian wants to kill you, the water god Luolin may not arrive in time! If she goes late, you will really be killed by Tian Tian!"


    Lu linxuan: "yes, the strength gap between Jinmi and Tian Tian is not small. Tian Tian''s glass net fire is not a joke!"


    Jin Mi: "in order to avenge my mother, this risk is nothing! From the moment I intend to avenge my mother, I am ready to be killed by Tian Tian."


    Sea King: "Jinmi can have this determination, which surprised me. It''s a little different from Jinmi''s usual temperament."


    Baili Tu Su: "Hai Wang, you can never underestimate a person''s determination. It can make a man without the power to bind a chicken have the power to shake the mountain!"


    Nezha: "well... Sister Jinmi, in fact, you misunderstood. I mean, don''t forget to inform me if Tian Tian really goes to kill you! Although we''re not afraid of death, we don''t have to die, do we? If the water God doesn''t arrive, I can help you block Tian Tian!"


    Lu linxuan: "ha ha, is this the real purpose of Nezha? Jinmi was really moved by it!"


    Prophet: "I knew that Nezha was a drunkard, not wine. In the final analysis, he still couldn''t stand loneliness and wanted to have a fight with Tian Tian Tian!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I''m afraid Nezha can''t stop at that time. Destroying the water mirror is a small thing. Killing Tian Tian is the trouble!"


    Sea King: "sonic''s worry is not unreasonable. It''s really possible! Ha ha, but Tian Tian also has glass fire, which may be more resistant to Nezha than others?"


    Yan LINGJI: "in fact, I think the cultivation method is still second. The most important thing is the strength gap between the two sides!"


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing thinks you may be too sensitive. Tian Tian''s cultivation is the top of the six worlds. Even if you can''t beat Nezha, you won''t be killed so easily."


    Nezha: "yes, you flatter me too much! Although I''m a magic pill, tayao is also a phoenix! Eight levels of karma, only she and her son Xufeng have practiced in the whole six realms, and others are not simple!"


    Jin MI was surprised to see everyone in the group talking.


    This one named Nezha can challenge Tian Tian?


    And everyone in the group thought that Tian Tian was not Nezha''s opponent!


    She remembered that she had checked Nezha''s information. It seemed that Nezha was only three years old and was so powerful?


    Jin Mi: "Nezha can beat the queen of heaven? That''s great! Nezha, will you come and help me then? Then I don''t have to worry anymore!"


    Jinmi is very happy.


    Bai Li Tu Su: "Jin MI, you just joined the group. You may not know very well. Nezha''s strength is the top in the whole chat group. I''m afraid no one can compare with him except the prophet, Xu Changqing."


    Jin MI was more and more surprised that Nezha was so powerful.

 Chapter 832

    Nezha: "in fact, my strength is not so strong. I mainly rely on the magic weapons passed to me by the immortal. If there is no fire pointed gun, huntianling and heaven and earth circle, my strength will be greatly reduced."


    Sea King: "you can''t say that. A person''s weapons and equipment are definitely one of a person''s strengths. If you calculate so, I don''t have a holy Trident, and my strength will be reduced by at least half!"


    Yan LINGJI: "if the sea king no longer has a trident, it will not be able to communicate with fish and control the sea. Then the sea king, even if not the king of Shanghai! This title will not live up to its name."


    Bai Li Tu Su: "as a person who cultivates immortality, magic weapons and fairies are naturally part of his own strength!"


    For this point, Baili Tu Su is very touched. Although he is in danger of losing control at any time, to be honest, the upper limit of strength is very high, and not many people in the whole world are his enemies.


    However, with the burning silence and evil spirit in his body completely sealed by Zhou Qing, he became completely safe and would not relapse again. It can be said that the strength level of Baili Tu Su decreased a lot.


    Don''t say it''s Ouyang Shaogong. He can''t even beat his eldest martial brother Ling Yue.


    Lu linxuan: "by the way, speaking of this, I remember. I looked at the chat records. Nezha, your universe circle is still sealed with Yu Zhibo now? How long has it been?"


    Xu Changqing: "Lin Xuan didn''t remind him. Changqing forgot that Nezha''s universe circle is still in the world of changmen! But changmen is not online. Yuzhiboban should still be investigating and looking for the answer."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Yuzhi Boban, as the top power in the long gate world, has been deceived and used by heijue for so long. It''s really sad. I hope this time, Boban can thoroughly find out the truth!"


    Jinmi: "yuzhiboban? People from changmen world? Now I haven''t had time to understand everyone''s world in the group. I don''t know what you''re talking about... Let me check everyone''s images first!"


    At this point, Jinmi began to use the one click experience mode to view all the images of each group member, and instantly understood everyone.


    Including everyone''s life experience and everyone''s strength.


    Jinmi: "yuzhiboban? God, he is really a poor man. He has been manipulated by heijue for so many years!"


    Prophet: "this is the world of changmen. Although many people have done a lot of things harmful to society, in fact, everyone''s starting point is good. There are not many really heinous villains."


    Consider the villains in the fire shadow, whether it is the big snake pill in the early stage, the changmen and daitu in the middle stage, and the banye in the later stage, which runs through the black Jue of the whole plot. They are all very unique and flesh and blood.


    Not the kind of stereotyped bad guys.


    Everyone has his own unique character and experience, which is also one of the charm of Huoying.


    Bai Li Tu Su: "although Yu Zhibo ban has been suppressed by Nezha for most of his accomplishments, his strength is still too strong after all, and he is still filthy. He will never die and is immune to all damage! Now he can still make waves in the tolerance world."


    Xu Changqing: "you thought of killing Su for hundreds of miles, and changmen must have thought of it. Most of them should send someone to stare at Yu Zhibo ban! And Changqing looked through the chat records. Yu Zhibo ban and heijue have had a rift. Now ban should only be persistent in investigating the truth and will not continue to do evil."


    Prophet: "don''t worry about this. Nezha has talked to ban almost. Ban is not a fool. In addition, heijue tried to remove his filthy soil and reincarnate. He won''t believe heijue anymore."


    The prophet: "and ban used to do so many things in the tolerance world in order to revive Huiye. Now once his faith is shaken, he has no motivation to continue doing things."


    Lu linxuan: "did you pull it a little far at once? Aren''t we discussing how Jinmi deals with Tian Tian? Why did you pull it on ban at once?"


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, yes, don''t worry about ban. Are you really the reincarnation eyes of the long gate? Ban doesn''t do anything. If it does, the long gate can suppress ban at will! Let''s talk about Jinmi!"


    Nezha: "yes, continue to talk about sister Jinmi! Continue to talk about sister Jinmi! Once sister Jinmi is in danger, inform me at the first time!"


    Nezha: "no, it''s the queen of heaven. Once she appears, please inform me at the first time! In case it''s too late! Although I don''t have the heaven and earth circle, I still have a fire pointed gun and huntian Ling. It''s absolutely no problem to deal with the queen of heaven!"


    Xu Changqing: "we have generally understood Jinmi''s plan. There should be no problem. The only thing we need to pay attention to is the possible danger in the face of Tian Hou alone! Nezha is right. Once Tian Tian appears, we will inform everyone in the group immediately."


    Bai Li Tu Su: "yes, Nezha, you can''t be online all the time? What if you''re not in the group when you find it days later?"


    Nezha was speechless. Yes, what if I wasn''t in the group?


    When Baili Tu Su said this, Nezha really felt that his luck seemed very bad. Every time he was online, he couldn''t meet a real strong man.


    The real strong, such as mirror Chonglou, such as Tao, were not in the group when these guys appeared.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Jinmi, if Tiantian appears, you can directly start the group live broadcast. At that time, the online group members will be projected around you and can shuttle back and forth at any time."


    Then sonic explained the function of live broadcast to Jinmi again. After listening to it, Jinmi was very happy and surprised.


    With this group live broadcast function, it''s really safe and don''t worry about anything.


    Jin Mi: "it''s great that the chat group can also be broadcast live... Everyone, water god Luo Lin... My father came to the water mirror. I''ll have a look and talk to you later!"


    Xu Changqing: "did the water god come to the flower world so soon? It seems that the water God should have got the news of Jinmi''s life experience from Lord Changfang."


    Xu Changqing''s guess was quite correct. Since Jinmi had fully known his life experience, Changfang asked them to discuss it and thought there was no reason to hide it from the God of water.


    And although Jinmi didn''t say much, Changfang Lord and they were also vaguely aware of what Jinmi was planning.


    They are afraid that Jinmi will really act rashly. They also want to ask Luo Lin to persuade Jinmi not to act rashly.


    Jin Mi: "that''s probably it! I''ll go back first!"


    "Ding! The group members are looking for the offline!"

 Chapter 833

    Sea King: "Jin MI is about to meet her Lao Tzu! Her happy life is coming! In other words, Jin Mi''s Lao Tzu is one of the few people who understand in her world."


    Bai Li Tu Su: "Luo Lin, the water god, knows the truth, but he also knows the advance and retreat. This is very rare! He knows the ambition of the Heavenly Emperor and the power of the emperor, so he chose to stay out of the matter, but at the same time, he can not lose his mind! As the sea king said, he is one of the few people who understand."


    Luo Lin is indeed a rare understanding person in "fragrant honey sinks like frost". He knows very well that he is too small. Therefore, he categorically refuses to be invited by Dongting Jun many times and is absolutely not involved in this kind of conspiracy.


    Luo Lin knows very well that he has reassured Taiwei for so many years because Taiwei feels that he is not a threat!


    That''s why Luo Lin chose an attitude of "everything is none of his own, everything is none of his business".


    Neither Tiandi Taiwei nor Tiantian tea Yao took Luo Lin into account when they carried out their own ambitions and plans.


    If Luo Lin hadn''t been targeted by the jealous Suihe because he had more Jin looking for this daughter, Luo Lin might be the only person in Xiangmi who wouldn''t be affected by the general trend of Xiangmi.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it''s a pity that such a person died under Suihe''s conspiracy! But now, Jinmi has joined the chat group, and Luo Lin doesn''t have to die anymore."


    Lu linxuan: "Luo Lin doesn''t have to die. Runyu shouldn''t have to continue to be so miserable. At least, Runyu''s mother Suli doesn''t have to die! With Jin''s temperament, she will tell Runyu the news!"


    Xu Changqing: "Jinmi joins the chat group. Whether it''s her, Runyu or Xufeng, the fate of these people will become very different."


    Sea King: "you say, with such a change, who will be the future emperor of heaven? Will Taiwei continue all the time, or will Runyu succeed to the throne as before? Or, Xufeng?"


    Yan LINGJI: "correct you, sea king. It turned out that Runyu was a rebellion and usurped the throne. It''s not a succession! But now, it''s really hard to say."


    Baili Tu Su: "the main reason for the original Runyu rebellion was to witness his mother''s murder and Jinmi''s betrayal. Although Jinmi was not unintentional, it also greatly stimulated Runyu and made him go to extremes."


    The original Jinmi has promised to marry Runyu, but she still maintains a close relationship with Xufeng. Although she doesn''t understand feelings because of the meteorite pill, it is indeed a betrayal for Yu Runyu.


    Especially in the time of human calamity, Jinmi and Xufeng had mutual feelings until death, which was more equivalent to sprinkling salt on the heart of Runyu.


    After the loss of her biological mother, Runyu''s only consolation was Jinmi, but even the only consolation finally slipped away from Runyu.


    The blackening of Runyu is not incomprehensible.


    Bai Li Tu Su: "but now, Runyu''s mother Suli is very likely not to die. Jinmi has also planned to draw a clear line with Xufeng. Runyu is afraid that she will not embark on the original extreme road."


    Nezha: "if Runyu doesn''t rebel, Taiwei will stay on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor all the time? Now Taiwei still wants to connect the six realms, but he is full of spirit and doesn''t intend to abdicate!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "but just because of this, I don''t think the emperor of heaven can last long! His ambition is too big. Once he launches his crazy plan to unify the six realms, he will probably fail! At that time, he is doomed to be overthrown! At that time, Runyu or Xufeng will have to top it."


    Xu Changqing: "in this way, the future emperor of heaven is afraid to be Runyu or Xufeng, but Taiwei always prefers Xufeng and doesn''t like Runyu. I''m afraid the last emperor of heaven will be handed over to Xufeng."


    Yan LINGJI: "but Xufeng is the son of tea Yao. Tea Yao has been arbitrary and independent for tens of thousands of years. He has done all kinds of bad things. He has basically offended everyone. I''m afraid he has defeated Xufeng''s popularity?"


    Prophet: "is it too early to discuss this now? Too small is not a fool. You can unite the demon world with the help of poor and strange forces, which may not be impossible!"


    Even King Gucheng, one of the three kings of the demon world, has the ambition to be the leader of the six worlds. Moreover, King Gucheng is not even the demon. There is nothing like Xufeng''s strong combat power that is famous in the six worlds.


    This shows that the power of the six realms is not too strong to be plotted.


    As a matter of fact, among the six realms, except the heaven realm, the most powerful one is the demon realm.


    This can be seen from the war between gods and Demons and the ambition of the king of Gucheng, but the demon world was "wooed" by too little early.


    At the beginning, King Gucheng colluded with Taiwei and worked together. The demon world can be said to be an ally for the time being.


    What about the birds? There is no doubt that she stood firmly on the side of the heaven. Even if teayao died, Princess Suihe threw her heart on Xufeng.


    At the beginning, Luo Lin, the God of water, was bound to stay out of the matter and could not be considered for the time being.


    As for the human world, there will be no strong ones, let alone consider.


    Well, it seems that it''s too small. The only thing that needs to be dealt with seriously is the flower world.


    How strong is the flower world?


    Not strong.


    Except for the twelve Fang masters, there is basically no strong hand to take, but among the twelve Fang masters, even the Changfang master is not the opponent of Suihe!


    This strength is indeed somewhat worrying.


    What about the sky?


    Not to mention the strength of Taiwei and Tiantian, only a fire god Xufeng can reach the level of "one person sweeping the world".


    On the Bank of the forgetful River, a man stifled the demon world trying to rebel. What a power!


    In addition, a night God Runyu, which is comparable to the fire god Xufeng, not to mention the poor and strange power. This old thing unifies the six realms, which is really not a daydream.


    Heizaki Ichigo suddenly went online: "I haven''t been online for a while. Is there another new person in the group? The chat group is really growing."


    Sea King: "heizaki Ichigo, your injury should have healed? Have you practiced crescent sky rush during this period of time?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I think it''s still possible. Heizaki Ichigo''s cultivation is different from others. His cultivation can be very fast!"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "it seems that I''ve really missed a lot of things during this time! Heizaki Ichigo, it''s said that you''re going to fight the virtual night palace in advance. I don''t know how you''re going."

 Chapter 834

    Kurosaki Ichigo: "my injury has been cured for a long time. I''ve been training with my father for this period of time. By the way, I''ve also trained Yueya Tianchong!"


    Sea King: "it seems that in training Kurosaki Ichigo, Kurosaki is still more reliable than hisuke Urahara!"


    Prophet: "yes, it''s true that heizaki Ichigo, who has learned the crescent sky rush, has walked out of the novice village and officially began to enter the ranks of the strong."


    Yueya Tianchong is heizaki Ichigo''s first serious move. It is of great significance to heizaki Ichigo and is a sign that heizaki Ichigo really has the qualification to "play chess".


    In the past, heizaki Ichigo was only a "wild way" with great talent and strong power, but he could not really enter the sight of those captains in the corpse soul world.


    Don''t even say it''s the captain. Even those vice captains don''t necessarily look down on them.


    Although the spirit pressure of heizaki Ichigo is amazing, the spirit pressure is not equal to strength!


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the crescent moon has learned how to attack heizaki Ichigo, so the next step is to learn to virtualize... Well, this expression is not appropriate. It should be said to learn to masquerade."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "that''s really my next goal, but for this point, my father can''t give me too much guidance. I still need Masako Hirako and them."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "but my father, as the original captain of the 13th team, still has a lot of experience and combat skills that can teach me, and I can use it infinitely! In fact, I have learned the crescent sky for several days. I''m learning ghosts from my father these days!"


    Lu linxuan: "ghost way? It''s similar to Ninja, but it''s a more convenient cultivation method than ninja? The former heizaki Ichigo has never been used!"


    In the original God of death, heizaki Ichigo''s fighting style is still too single in the final analysis. Except that the white fight is the soul cutting knife, the ghost road heizaki Ichigo has never used it.


    Of course, in the early stage, since he and Lucia were busy catching all kinds of virtual and dealing with all kinds of "supernatural events", they were too busy to have time. Later, Puyuan Xizhu did not teach any ghost.


    So Kurosaki Ichigo won''t any ghosts.


    But now it''s different. With Kurosaki''s wholehearted teaching, Kurosaki Ichigo''s strength will be much stronger than before.


    Yan LINGJI: "Lin Xuan said so, I really want to see what it looks like for heizaki Ichigo to use the ghost way! It is certain that heizaki Ichigo''s strength must be much stronger than before."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "but after learning for a while, I found that I still prefer to fight with soul chopping knife! Ghost road is not my style!"


    For Ichigo Kurosaki, it''s more in line with his heart to directly swing a knife and slash angrily. That''s a man''s battle.


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "by the way, last time we all discussed that we could play the virtual night palace in advance. I communicated with my father and Mr. Puyuan. The situation is not too optimistic."


    Xu Changqing: "what''s the matter? Don''t you think everyone is optimistic about this plan and thinks that even if you are caught off guard now, you are not lanran''s opponent?"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "but it''s good. After reading the relevant chat records, I think everyone''s worry is correct. At this time, lanran must have a certain foundation in the virtual circle."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "it''s not that everyone is not optimistic, but that I haven''t even taken the first step. Neither my father nor Mr. Puyuan believe my intelligence! So let alone believe my plan."


    Prophet: "this is also understandable. After all, people in heizaki Ichigo''s world don''t know us. Even if heizaki Ichigo explains to them, they don''t necessarily believe it."


    Yan LINGJI: "the secret of room 46, the secret of lanran''s soul chopping knife, and the secret of heizaki''s heart. Aren''t these things enough for them to believe?"


    Xu Changqing: "whether heizaki Yixin or Puyuan Xizhu, they used to be the captains of the Imperial Guard Team in the corpse soul world. Even if some things match, they won''t be so easy to believe."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "blue dye''s insidious cunning has been really experienced by them, and they have also received painful lessons. This matter is very important. If I were them, I would be extremely cautious."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "sonic is right. They don''t believe it is one aspect, but it''s not the most important aspect. In fact, they don''t believe it at all, but they also believe it a bit! What I said before is not very accurate. It should be said that it''s more accurate to be skeptical."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "their biggest worry now is about lanran! They think that in lanran''s style, since they choose to escape to the virtual circle, they must have arranged their backhand. If we fight rashly, we must throw ourselves into the net!"


    Lu linxuan: "Puyuan Xizhu, they know lanran very well... What''s more, now lanran has broken jade, and they don''t dare to act rashly."


    Nezha: "brother Ichigo, didn''t you tell your father that we could help them too? I''ve been so idle that my hands and feet itch!"


    Sea King: "ha ha, Nezha is right. If you really hit the virtual night palace, I decided to join in the fun! I''m too busy for a while. I just want to join in the fun!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "I said this to them, but... I found that adults just think more, my father or Puyuan Xizhu. I think... Unless changmen, Zhang Xiaofan, or a member of the group tell them in person, they will be relieved."


    Nezha: "brother Ichigo, what are you waiting for? Say hello to your father. I''ll go there now and tell them myself, so that they can dispel their doubts?"


    Yan LINGJI: "I found that Nezha always looked like he couldn''t wait once there was a lively time to join in!"


    Sea King: "with Nezha''s temperament, this is not surprising!"


    The prophet: "Nezha, don''t worry. Last time heizaki Ichigo went offline in a hurry. We haven''t had time to tell him about some things."


    Prophet: "heizaki Ichigo, I don''t know if you read the chat records later. The situation may be different from what you thought before! After discussion, we thought that lanran might have a foundation in the virtual circle!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "I read the relevant chat records. I think everyone is right. Da Xu used the reverse membrane to rescue blue dye, which can explain the problem! Bailegang, there is a great possibility that he is already blue dye''s person."


    Xu Changqing: "so heizaki Ichigo, you should weigh the pros and cons, think carefully, and then make a decision! Don''t be hasty and impulsive!"

 Chapter 835

    Kurosaki Ichigo: "I''ve considered it carefully. After integrating various situations, I still think it''s the best choice to play virtual night palace in advance."


    Heizaki Ichigo: "even if lanran has a certain foundation in the virtual circle at the moment, he has a strong man like bailegan, which is better than waiting for lanran to grow up completely before dealing with him!"


    Nezha: "brother Yihu, I also support you to do this! Hey hey, I''ll go to the virtual circle to join the fun at that time!"


    Sea King: "Nezha, there is no strong person in the virtual circle. Whether it is blue dye or ten blades, it''s nothing to you. Bailegang is still a little challenging!"


    Sea King: "but bailegan is different from ordinary strong men. He''s just like Marco. It''s hard to kill. That''s all. His moves don''t work for you!"


    Bailegang''s death chant is really abnormal. It can corrode everything. Basically, there are no flaws, but the key problem is that he can''t hit Nezha at all!


    For Nezha, there was no threat.


    Yan LINGJI: "that''s true, Nezha. If you want to find a hearty battle in the virtual circle, you''ll probably be disappointed! No one in the virtual circle is your opponent!"


    Prophet: "although this is tantamount to pouring cold water on your head, Nezha, everyone is right! Even if you go to the virtual circle, you will be disappointed."


    Nezha: "even so, I almost went crazy when I stayed at Chentang pass every day. I should go to the virtual circle to relax and relax."


    Heizaki Ichigo: "in that case, Nezha and all of you, I''ll thank you in advance!"


    Sea King: "you''re welcome, heizaki Ichigo, but Nezha, if you go, you should leave us a chance. Don''t directly destroy the virtual night palace as soon as you go over. It will be a bit noisy!"


    Nezha tilted his lips. After everyone in the group said so, his interest dropped sharply. He really didn''t have much interest in doing something.


    Nezha: "Alas, you guys have made me not think much at once. It''s really boring to think that the last time I beat the beast God, it was over in three or two. Don''t worry, I''ll go and join in the fun and kill the time. I''ll leave it to you to do it. Is that all right?"


    Although Nezha said so, the sea king and them said that they were still uneasy. According to Nezha''s temperament, even if they promised, it was not easy to say at that time.


    Nezha: "but now... Brother Ichigo, can I go over and talk to your father? Let your father see our strength with his own eyes!"


    Heizaki Ichigo: "then please, Nezha, wait a minute. I''ll invite Mr. Puyuan and Mr. yeyi. Come back when the time comes!"


    "Ding! Group member heizaki Ichigo goes offline!"


    Xu Changqing: "if Yosuke Urahara, yeyi, heizaki Yixin and others are persuaded to fight the virtual night palace together, this action will be much easier! Everyone in the group may only need to go to one person to deal with bailegang, and even others don''t need to do it!"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "to deal with bailegang, the reincarnation eye of the long gate is the bane of bailegang! He can easily break bailegang''s death chant."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, bailegang''s skills are abnormal. Unless they are far more powerful than bailegang, ordinary people can''t break them."


    The way to deal with bailegang has been discussed by everyone in the group before. The reincarnation eye of changmen is the only choice to deal with bailegang.


    After all, death chant can corrupt everything. Its working principle is to make the target object decay after a long time. As long as the attack cannot be immortal, any attack is invalid.


    Because there is no eternal attack in the world!


    After any attack is covered by death aria, it will automatically "fast forward" to the moment of decay.


    That''s what''s wrong with this move.


    So the most perfect way to fight death chant is illusion.


    Admittedly, there is no eternal magic in the world. No matter how powerful it is, it will decay after a certain time.


    But magic can break the skill of death chant!


    Let bailegan stop using death chant for the first time!


    In this way, the chant of death can''t corrupt the illusion. Naturally, this move is also invincible.


    Of course, this is only to consider the problem from the perspective of seeing the move and breaking the move. From the perspective of force rolling, both Zhou Qing and Xu Changqing can break the death chant with their own strength.


    Because any skill is limited by the user''s strength. As long as the strength is much stronger than one party, even the most rebellious skills will be forcibly broken.


    But doing so is a bit bullying. Zhou Qing doesn''t intend to do it.


    "Ding! Group member heizaki Ichigo goes online!"


    Heizaki Ichigo: "it''s a bit unlucky, Nezha. Mr. Puyuan is not in the store. When I make an appointment with them, you can come back, Nezha."


    Nezha: "every time I want to join the fun, I can''t catch up with the good time! Alas! In that case, next time!"


    Sea King: "ha ha, Nezha is disappointed again. I don''t know how. I suddenly have a hunch that Nezha will not be in the group again when heizaki Ichigo contacts them and Puyuan likes to help them."


    Lu linxuan: "ha ha, Nezha is unlucky in this regard!"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "it''s a pity that my time is a little tight. Otherwise, I can do my part to help heizaki Ichigo get rid of some enemies."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "although Baili Tusu was sealed by the prophet, he was still angry, but his strength was not weak. He was definitely a captain!"


    Xu Changqing: "Bai Li Tu Su, you and Ling Yue are still investigating Ouyang Shaogong''s whereabouts in Qinchuan? Haven''t they found anything for so long?"


    Yan LINGJI: "Mr. Xu said so, that''s true! It seems that Baili Tu Su has been to Qinchuan for a long time? Qinchuan is a place with a big palm. If Ouyang Shaogong were there, he should have looked a little bit early."


    Sea King: "according to the original trend, Ouyang Shaogong is indeed hidden in the jade altar, but it can''t be guaranteed from the moment when he slaughters Su for a hundred miles into the group!"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "in fact, we have long found that Ouyang Shaogong is not in Qinchuan or the jade altar!"

 Chapter 836

    Ouyang Shaogong is neither in Qinchuan nor in the jade altar?


    This result can be said to be both unexpected and reasonable.


    It seems that the development trend of the world of ancient sword and strange Tan has changed a lot because of the butterfly effect of Baili Tusu joining the chat group.


    Nezha: "it''s troublesome now. If Ouyang Shaogong isn''t in these two places, where will he go? It''s completely deviated from the direction of the ancient sword and strange tan from the Central Plains!"


    Yan LINGJI: "yes, if Ouyang Shaogong is not in these two places, the image of ancient sword and strange Tan will not have any reference function. If they kill Su for hundreds of miles, they should investigate completely with their own strength."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "but if it''s such an investigation, don''t you have no clue? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "shouldn''t Ouyang Shaogong''s goal be Yuheng? If his goal is still Yuheng, he should still be in the jade altar!"


    Xu Changqing: "that was Ouyang Shaogong''s original goal, but since Baili Tusu joined the chat group, there has been a deviation in the development of things. Now no one can guess what Ouyang Shaogong wants to do."


    Baili Tusu: "you''re right, so our investigation has basically stalled and the progress is very slow."


    Hai Wang: "Bai Li Tu Su, are you still in Qinchuan now? Haven''t you got any useful clues from your investigation?"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "there''s no clue. We stayed in Qinchuan for so long and finally found out that Ouyang Shaogong left Qinchuan a month ago."


    Yan LINGJI: "have you left Qinchuan? Where has Ouyang Shaogong gone?"


    Lu linxuan: "no, since Ouyang Shaogong has left Qinchuan, why do you stay in Qinchuan? It''s not a waste of time?"


    Sea King: "isn''t it because of Fang Lansheng? Has the eldest martial brother Ling Yue met Fang Lansheng, so he has been busy teaching his brother to fix immortals and ignored time?"


    Xu Changqing: "Ling Yue and Bai Li butcher Su are people who don''t know their priorities. Changqing guessed that they should have their own reasons to stay in Qinchuan."


    Sea King: "I''m just talking!"


    Baili Tusu: "although Ouyang Shaogong has left Qinchuan, he did not take Xunfang away, but left Xunfang in Qinchuan, so we guess that no matter what purpose Ouyang Shaogong has, he should return to Qinchuan again sooner or later."


    Bai Li Tu Su: "in addition, when we found the clue, Ouyang Shaogong had left for nearly a month. With such a long lag, there was no way to track. We had to wait for the rabbit in Qinchuan first."


    Sonic sonic: "the clues obtained a month ago really don''t work. On the contrary, they may be misleading."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "Xunfang? That is to say, aunt Tong? Ouyang Shaogong doesn''t know the real identity of aunt Tong yet?"


    Nezha: "according to the timeline, Ouyang Shaogong really doesn''t know the real identity of aunt Tong! But at this time, Ouyang Shaogong should have a certain conscience and won''t abandon aunt Tong."


    Yan LINGJI: "throughout the ancient sword strange Tan, Ouyang Shaogong was cruel and ruthless to anyone, and even Fang ruqin was killed in the end, but the only person he was involved should be aunt Tong?"


    Sea King: "why do you think so much? No matter whether Ouyang Shaogong will finally come back because of aunt Tong, now they have no other way but to wait."


    Lu linxuan: "but Ouyang Shaogong left Qinchuan and didn''t even go undercover in the jade altar. What important thing does he have to do?"


    Lu linxuan: "or what is Ouyang Shaogong secretly planning?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "Ouyang Shaogong and lanran are the same type of characters. They are the behind the scenes people who play tricks. Ordinary people can''t guess the logic of their behavior."


    Yan LINGJI: "and this kind of person with deep intention can often bear it more than ordinary people. He can disguise for years or even decades in order to achieve his own purpose. This kind of person is more terrible."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "that''s right. Lanran disguised in the corpse soul world for so long and cheated all the people in the corpse soul world. Ouyang Shaogong also disguised in Tianyong city for so long and slaughtered Su around them for so long. It''s chilling to think about it!"


    Xu Changqing: "Bai Li Tu Su, what''s the clue you got from Ouyang Shaogong a month ago?"


    Baili Tusu: "we found that Ouyang Shaogong set out to the Northwest after settling down Xunfang, that is, aunt Tong, a month ago."


    Northwest?


    Everyone in the group began to think carefully. What is there in the northwest? Can attract Ouyang Shaogong?


    Lu linxuan: "Northwest? Hundred miles to kill Su, northwest. Is there any clue enough to attract Ouyang Shaogong? Is there a rumor of Yuheng fragments there?"


    Lu linxuan''s analysis still makes sense. At this stage, you can imagine something enough to attract Ouyang Shaogong, that is, the clue of Yuheng.


    Baili Tusu: "after careful investigation and analysis, we didn''t find any suspicious clues in the northwest."


    What is there in the northwest?


    Even if Zhou Qing did not use the group leader''s privilege to make inquiries, it would be impossible to imagine. In fact, there is a very important place in the northwest, Wushan.


    What''s the name of the mountain?


    It is the first place where Prince Changqin and his close friends met in a moment, the final place where Prince Changqin "died", everything and the beginning of everything!


    In those days, the heaven sent the two gods of water and fire and the prince Changqin to catch him because he had committed the heaven rule in the East China Sea. As a result, the prince Changqin recognized his friend Jianyu''s identity and showed mercy at the critical moment. He let him go for a moment, which also violated the heaven rule.


    Finally, he ended up being permanently demoted to the earth.


    After the prince Changqin was demoted, he still missed his good friend, so he lingered in the mountain for a long time, but he was finally caught by Jiaoli, a craftsman of the Longyuan tribe, and extracted his fairy spirit to refine the peerless fierce sword and burn silence.


    In the process of refining, half of the prince Changqin fairy escaped, looked for human parasites from generation to generation, lived in the world, and imagined taking back his other half of the fairy.


    In this life, the reincarnation of half of the prince Changqin fairy is Ouyang Shaogong.


    As for the other half of the prince Changqin fairy, because of the seal of burning silence and evil Qi, they are integrated with Baili Tu su


    Everyone in the chat group knows this story, but everyone ignores one point in this story, that is, the prince''s Fenglai Qin body.

 Chapter 837

    What is the essence of Prince Chang Qin?


    There is no doubt that it is a piano.


    Prince Chang Qin is one of the three Fenglai Qin made by fire god Zhu Rong. Later, it was shaped into a complete creature by Nu Wa with the art of life and soul traction. It is the first musician in the three circles in the ancient times!


    This thing is actually a piano!


    And when the prince''s long harp was extracted from the immortal spirit and refined into a peerless fierce sword, where did the prince''s long harp, that is, the original Fenglai harp, go?


    can make nothing of it.


    This has always been a mystery.


    It''s a mystery that is dusty in history, even those great powers in the world of ancient sword and strange Tan, What immortal Han Su, the leader of Tianyong City, Youdu grandma and others don''t know.


    Don''t say it''s them, even those immortals in the heaven don''t know.


    For thousands of years, with the extinction of the Longyuan tribe, the Fenglai body of the prince''s Changqin was completely lost in the long river of history


    But at this moment, the long forgotten fenglaiqin body was remembered by a person again.


    Ouyang Shaogong.


    Ouyang Shaogong witnessed Zhou Qing''s strength against the sky at the foot of Tianyong city. He is a peerless strong man who can casually suppress the attack of burning silence evil Qi!


    Turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands with rain. You can completely seal the burning silence and evil Qi in an instant!


    Zhou Qing''s power completely deterred Ouyang Shaogong, so that Ouyang Shaogong could no longer easily make the idea of burning silence.


    Since the other party can easily suppress the other half of the fairy of the prince Changqin, he can also easily suppress himself!


    In the final analysis, Ouyang Shaogong''s power limit is the same as that of Baili Tu su. They are all half of the fairy spirits of the prince Changqin!


    "How could it be that I have never known that there are such people in the world for countless years?"


    Ouyang Shaogong is puzzled.


    He reincarnated from generation to generation. I don''t know how many lives he has lived. He has traveled almost every corner of the world. For him, there are almost no secrets in the world.


    However, the emergence of Zhou Qing completely broke Ouyang Shaogong''s cognition and brought him an impact.


    Since that day, Ouyang Shaogong began to change his course of action. He looked for the fragments of Yuheng and absorbed the other half of the immortal spirits on Baili Tu su. This action was slowed down first.


    Because of Zhou Qing''s existence, Ouyang Shaogong could not succeed.


    Therefore, Ouyang Shaogong must first find a way to make him deal with Zhou Qing enough! The strength of the jade altar is obviously not enough, and his other means of maneuvering are also not enough.


    Against such a strong man, all intrigues and tricks can''t play any role like clouds and fog. Only decisive power can do!


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Shaogong finally made a decision to go to Wushan to find Fenglai Qin body!


    Once you find the body of Fenglai piano, Ouyang Shaogong''s strength will make a qualitative leap!


    Ancient sword Qitan world.


    ˜l mountain.


    Chilly hurricanes, biting cold, steep cliffs, misty miasma... The once beautiful Wushan mountain has changed greatly after thousands of years of historical evolution.


    Ouyang Shaogong also wasted a lot of effort to find here.


    In this month''s time, Ouyang Shaogong almost searched every corner of the mountain. He was three feet away from digging the ground. He was stunned that he didn''t find a clue.


    "It''s a pity that I only have half of the fairies. My memory is incomplete. I''m very vague about what happened that year. I can''t remember what happened to the body of Fenglai Qin. However, Fenglai Qin was made by Zhu Rong, the God of fire. Even the Longyuan tribe should not be able to destroy it."


    Ouyang Shaogong sat on a big stone on the cliff and meditated secretly.


    Theoretically speaking, the body of Fenglai Qin is really not something that the Longyuan tribe can destroy. It should still exist in the world, but he almost searched the Wushan mountain, but he was stunned that he didn''t find it, which made Ouyang Shaogong very painful.


    "Is it... In these long years, the body of Fenglai piano has been out of the mountain because of various coincidences?"


    Ouyang Shaogong couldn''t help thinking so deeply.


    If that''s the case, it''s like a fool''s dream to find Feng laiqin. He doesn''t even have a specific scope and destination. How should he find it?


    "Is it difficult? Do I really need to separate a wisp of Fairy Spirit as a guide, and then arrange the next day''s search array to find it?"


    Such a thought flashed through Ouyang Shaogong''s mind, and his face also showed the color of struggle.


    Zhou Tian''s method of finding a fight must use something related to the target object as an introduction. At the moment, the only thing Ouyang Shaogong can take out is the fairy of the prince Changqin.


    But once used, the fairy of the prince''s long piano will be completely consumed


    This price is unacceptable to Ouyang Shaogong.


    "Just three years! I''ll look for another three years! If I still can''t find Feng Lai''s body after three years, I''ll have to use the method of searching and fighting all over the sky."


    Ouyang Shaogong made this decision.


    Shua!


    But at this time, Ouyang Shaogong''s face changed slightly, because he felt the sound of his clothes fluttering.


    Although the voice was very light, Ouyang Shaogong''s strength was good, but he caught it keenly.


    "Come out, you are not an idle person. Why do you have to do such hidden things? It''s plain to make people laugh!"


    Ouyang Shaogong turned his head slightly and said in a deep voice in one direction.


    A figure walked out slowly from behind a boulder with a trace of surprise on his face: "unexpectedly, you can find me."


    "Who are you and why are you sneaking up on the mountain?" Ouyang Shaogong asked, staring at the man instead of the figure.


    Although the voice is not big, it has an unspeakable pressure.


    "Sneaking?" the figure smiled, shook his head and flashed a trace of memory in his eyes. "I used to come here. Why did I sneak? It''s you. Why did you come to Wushan at this time? No..."


    At this point, the shadow''s face showed surprise and disbelief again, because he felt a very familiar breath from Ouyang Shaogong.


    The smell of the prince''s harp!


    At the same time, when Ouyang Shaogong heard the words of the figure, he couldn''t help but feel a move in his heart. Did he often come here before?


    Only two people used to come here. One was Prince Changqin, and the other was Prince Changqin''s confidant.


    Could it be that


    Ouyang Shaogong stared at the shadow''s face. The shadow in his vague memory began to become clear. Suddenly, he suddenly realized who the person in front of him was.

 Chapter 838

    "For a moment!"


    Ouyang Shaogong stared at the figure in front of him in surprise and surprise, and slowly spit out these two words from his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s true that the person who came here was no one else. It was the key person who led to everything. No, more accurately, it should be Ying long.


    As early as the time when he made trouble in the East China Sea and violated the rules of heaven, he had already cultivated the body of Ying long.


    "My old friend, I didn''t think it was you!" Ouyang Shaogong stood up slowly, with a trace of unspeakable happiness and excitement on his face.


    The excitement came from the heart.


    "Prince Changqin, you are prince Changqin!"


    In a moment, she felt the smell of the prince Changqin on Ouyang Shaogong''s body. At the moment, Ouyang Shaogong revealed her identity. How can she not understand who Ouyang Shaogong is?


    They came together with great joy. Their eyes were opposite and they were all a little excited.


    "For a moment, after what happened in those years, I was demoted to immortality forever, but you had no choice but to enter the world of heaven and become the mount of a goddess in the world of heaven for atonement. You and I have separated the world of heaven and man since then. I thought I would never see you again!"


    Ouyang Shaogong said somewhat unexpectedly.


    In a moment, he shook his head and sighed: "in the twinkling of an eye, ten thousand years have passed, and my life has come to an end. Before I die, my only wish is to return to the world and my hometown. For the sake of my diligence for so many years, God thought specially allows me to go down and die in the world."


    Yes, he came to Wushan for a moment to provide for the aged here. After all, this is really a place that has changed his fate for him.


    Here, he met his lifelong confidant Prince Changqin.


    Here, as a water cobra, he made a great wish to cultivate the body of Yinglong, and finally achieved success with the company and encouragement of the prince Changqin.


    It was also here that he launched a fierce war with the people in the heaven, which completely changed the fate of him and the prince Changqin


    In the original time and space, Ouyang Shaogong didn''t come here. Instead, he was looking for Baili Tusu on Penglai Fairy Island. He came here inadvertently and met him for a moment.


    But this time, because of the butterfly effect caused by Baili Tusu joining the chat group, the person who saw him for a moment became Ouyang Shaogong, not Baili Tusu.


    "Old friend, you and I haven''t seen each other for ten thousand years. Unexpectedly, seeing each other again will be the end of your life." Ouyang Shaogong sighed.


    "Time changes and everything disappears. This is the principle of the universe. Ten thousand years ago, the gods ruled the world, but now, the gods wither and the heaven is deserted... Even the gods? Not to mention my little dragon? I''ve seen it for a long time!"


    I have experienced great storms, ups and downs for a moment, and I have ten thousand years of life experience. On the eve of death, I really look at everything and let go of everything.


    I don''t care that my life is about to disappear.


    "It''s you, my old friend. How can your breath change so much? You''re not the prince Changqin. If you didn''t recognize me first, I wouldn''t recognize you."


    In a moment, he turned his head and looked at Ouyang Shaogong and asked curiously.


    Ouyang Shaogong told him that he had been trained into a fierce sword by the Longyuan tribe and the fairy was divided into two.


    After listening for a moment, she also sighed.


    After the two sides said goodbye and reunited for a long time, Ouyang Shaogong suddenly said to Jianyu, "Jianyu, I came to Wushan for another purpose, but I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s doomed! I need you to do something for me!"


    That''s right. Ouyang Shaogong hit the idea on the head of Jian for a moment.


    He didn''t find Feng laiqin. This time Ouyang Shaogong''s action can be said to have failed, but who can think of the twists and turns that made him encounter a moment!


    Although she is old and in the waning age, anyway, it is also Yinglong!


    In the world, or sweep level!


    "I am now in my twilight years and my life is not long. If I can do something for you in this limited time, it will be a perfect end to my life. Say it."


    Without any hesitation, she agreed directly.


    In fact, over the years, she has always felt sorry for the prince Changqin. After all, it can be said that the prince Changqin ended up like this.


    Now I have the opportunity to make up for my debt to my old friends. I''m willing to save a moment.


    And just because he was dying, he was more reckless for a moment. He even didn''t listen to anything and conditions, so he agreed.


    "I want you to help me and take back my other half of the fairy spirit!" Ouyang Shaogong said to him in a straight face.


    They began to come from Wushan to Qinchuan


    Of course, everyone in the chat group knows nothing about all this.


    Chat group.


    Bai Li Tu Su: "although we don''t know what Ouyang Shaogong is planning, I have a feeling that when Ouyang Shaogong returns to Qinchuan again, we can''t control the situation!"


    Xu Changqing: "if Ouyang Shaogong returns to Qinchuan again, his plan has been successful. He has the confidence to deal with you! He must have gained some strength!"


    Lu linxuan: "in a very short time, what can Ouyang Shaogong do to gain powerful power? I can''t think of any other way except Yuheng! But now Ouyang Shaogong is not in the jade altar. He doesn''t have the idea of Yuheng!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "what are these people thinking? How can we expect? So this kind of talent is the most dangerous!"


    Ouyang Shaogong, what are you planning?


    Zhou Qing is also guessing. He also has no clue.


    Originally, he wanted to subconsciously inquire with the privileges of the group leader, but at that moment he changed his mind. If he knew everything, it would be too boring.


    Leave yourself a little suspense about this matter.


    "Ding! Group member Feng Baobao is online!"


    While everyone was talking about Kung Fu, an ID who had been diving for a long time suddenly appeared. It turned out to be Feng Baobao, the king of diving for thousands of years.


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s really rare that I can see feng Baobao online! It''s so rare!"


    Hai Wang: "I''m not mistaken, am I? It''s Feng Baobao! I almost forgot that there is another Feng Baobao in the group! Welcome, warm welcome!"


    Lu linxuan: "sister bao''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time! What a surprise today!"


    Feng Baobao: "Hello! Xu San asked me to come to the group and say hello to everyone! I''m glad to see you, too!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "is this Miss Feng Baobao? It''s really different."

 Chapter 839

    Heizaki Ichigo also knows about Feng Baobao''s personality. This woman''s mind is not sound because her soul has been cleaned. Basically, she doesn''t deal with everyone in the group.


    Several times Feng Baobao took the initiative to enter the group, which was "encouraged" by the two guys named Xu San and Xu Si.


    Seeing him today, Ichigo Kurosaki felt that he was really an eye opener.


    In general, even if Xu San or Xu Si really asked her to say hello to everyone in the group, who would be told the truth?


    Feng Baobao really deserves his reputation!


    Wei Wuxian suddenly went online: "ha ha, sister bao''er and I went online at the same time. Unexpectedly, my luck is really good!"


    Wei Wuxian: "but this time the group is really lively. So many people are online. It''s really time for me to come!"


    Baili Tusu: "sorry, master brother Ling is looking for me more and more. There should be something wrong. I won''t tell you for the moment!"


    "Ding! The group members slaughtered Su for hundreds of miles off the line!"


    Wei Wuxian: "I left as soon as I went online. Alas, it seems that I have no fate with Baili Tusu! It''s still my fate with sister bao''er!"


    Because in "under one person", Zhang Chulan calls Feng Baobao sister bao''er. In addition, Xia Ling and Nezha like to call Feng Baobao sister bao''er. Many people in the group also call Feng Baobao sister bao''er.


    Wei Wuxian, who is free and easy, doesn''t care about this kind of thing.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "we can also see feng Baobao. We should thank Xu San and Xu Si. If it weren''t for them, we would probably forget Feng Baobao."


    Lu linxuan: "that''s true! In my impression, Feng Baobao never took the initiative to join the group! No, only once, when the prophet became a god level master!"


    Hai Wang: "Feng Baobao, are you busy everywhere? In fact, when you are free in the future, you can often come to the group and talk to everyone!"


    Feng Baobao: "I''m not busy, but I''m not good at chatting with you and have no interest."


    Nezha: "sister bao''er, what are your interests? What are you good at?"


    Wei Wuxian: "why? Sister Bao is good at burying people, but most people bury people directly by digging a hole. Sister Bao buries people by loosening the soil and watering, which makes people feel inferior!"


    Feng Baobao: "right! What I''m best at is burying people! In addition, there are awei''s 18 styles, which I''m also very good at."


    Yan LINGJI: "Feng Baobao, haven''t Zhang Chulan told you what awei''s 18 moves are up to now?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "yanlingji, you think too much? You expect Zhang Chulan to tell Feng Baobao this kind of thing instead of Bilian? You''d better expect Xu San."


    Sea King: "heizaki Ichigo is right. Everything is accessible. Except Xu San, there is no reliable thing! Zhang Chulan is unreliable, and Xu Si is also unreliable!"


    Feng Baobao: "by the way, Xu San not only asked me to say hello to you, but also asked me to ask you if you need anything from me or anything!"


    Lu linxuan: "look! Xu Sanming is reasonable and knows how to be a man! However, there is nothing to help in my world for the time being. If there is, I will not be polite."


    Xu Changqing: "Miss Feng, in fact, even if nothing happens, you can go around your world. I think everyone will strongly welcome it."


    The prophet: "that''s right. Feng Baobao, you can stay anywhere every day. You have three or four Xu and Zhang Chulan every day. Don''t you feel annoyed?"


    Feng Baobao: "I don''t think so!"


    Well, it''s really fun.


    Wei Wuxian: "hahaha, I''m really laughing to death. Sister Bao, you don''t even give the face of the prophet, but I like it! If you don''t know where in Yunshen, the people of Lanshi will go crazy!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "sure enough, even if I haven''t seen you for such a long time, baby Feng hasn''t changed at all!"


    Feng Baobao: "is there nothing for you? If there is nothing, I will go offline!"


    Nezha: "no, sister bao''er, you''re going too fast. We really don''t have anything to do. What about you? You know everything. What''s the matter recently?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "today, I''ve learned Feng Baobao''s style. It''s an eye opener! But this straightforward nature is also enviable."


    Lu linxuan: "yes, Feng Baobao, you just went online. There''s no need to go offline in such a hurry. Don''t you know how to chat with everyone? We''ll teach you! You''ll start with introducing yourself."


    Feng Baobao: "introduce myself? My name is Feng Baobao, female, Chinese, 1.75 meters tall and 101 pounds..."


    Feng Baobao really began to introduce himself, which made everyone in the group cry and laugh. It seems that Feng Baobao really can''t chat.


    Xu Changqing: "Miss Feng, you''d better tell me if anything has happened anywhere recently!"


    Feng Baobao: "there''s really one thing. I just took a task everywhere. The employer indicated that Zhang Chulan would go. Now they are preparing. When they are ready, I''ll start with Zhang Chulan."


    Nezha got excited first: "what task, sister bao''er? Is it difficult? Do you need help?"


    Sea King: "Nezha, don''t think too much. What can you deal with in Feng Baobao''s world? Not to mention that the employer pointed out that it won''t be a difficult task to ask Zhang Chulan."


    Feng Baobao: "wait a minute, I''ll ask Xu San if I can tell you... This task is that a large family in Zhonghai is targeted by an unknown stranger. The son of that adult''s family is also a stranger and knows Zhang Chulan, so I pointed out that Zhang Chulan should go to investigate."


    Big Chinese family?


    My son is also a stranger. Do you know Zhang Chulan?


    Call Zhang Chulan?


    Zhou Qing suddenly realized what was going on.


    The prophet: "Feng Baobao, the client you said is actually Wang Ye?"


    Isn''t this the plot of the third season of under one.


    Feng Baobao: "yes, it''s Wang Ye. I didn''t tell you. You guessed it yourself! I didn''t violate the company''s regulations!"


    Yan LINGJI: "it seems that the prophet already knows what''s going on. It should be very interesting."


    Wei Wuxian: "sister bao''er, can I go with you on this mission? I''m suffocating these days! Ask Xu San and Xu Si!"

 Chapter 840

    Lu linxuan: "and me, and me! Can I join in the fun? I''m tired of watching my senior brother commit flower mania these days!"


    Sea King: "unexpectedly, it was Wei Wuxian and Lin Xuan who wanted to join the fun. I thought it was Nezha again."


    Nezha: "sister Bao, the power system in the world is too weak, and it''s still a modern society. I''m too tied up. I won''t go there. It''s meaningless."


    The world with such background as immortal Xia martial arts is good to say that some things have been damaged. Although there may be some troubles, it is not too big after all. Even some immortal world will not be responsible for even a little bit of responsibility if something is broken.


    But modern society is different. In a complete legal society, all aspects of daily life are bound by corresponding provisions. It will be very troublesome to make a little movement.


    Feng Baobao: "Wei Wuxian, lulinxuan, would you like to go with me to perform this task? You can wait a moment, I ask the three and four of them two opinions."


    Feng Baobao: "no problem. They agreed, but let me remind you that Zhang Chulan is the main task this time. You can''t destroy Zhang Chulan''s actions and plans."


    Wei Wuxian: "that''s great! Don''t worry, sister Bao. I''ve made it clear to you for a long time. I''m here to join in the fun and won''t hinder you!"


    Lu linxuan: "great. Finally, I don''t have to face my senior brother''s flower crazy face. Feng Baobao, let''s go now?"


    Feng Baobao: "come on, everyone has agreed!"


    Feng Baobao: "then everyone... I''ll go first!"


    "Ding! Group member Feng Baobao goes offline!"


    Wei Wuxian: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving too!"


    "Ding! Group member Wei Wuxian goes offline!"


    Lu linxuan: "and me! I''m gone too!"


    "Ding! Group member Lu linxuan goes offline!"


    One person under the world.


    The office is accessible everywhere.


    As always, there are four people sitting, Xu San, Xu Si, not Bilian, Zhang Chulan and Feng Baobao, but at this moment, the eyes of Xu San, Xu Si and Zhang Chulan are all staring at Feng Baobao.


    Because several people from different worlds are coming, some of them in the office can''t calm down.


    Since the last time these people came to help us wipe out the whole sex, they not only witnessed the strength of those people, but also understood their positions and temperament. Therefore, they are very relieved and look forward to the people in the chat group who can pass through these high-level leaders in North China division.


    In particular, Xu San and Xu Si pay great attention to the people in the chat group. They have repeatedly urged Feng Baobao to say hello to everyone in the group in order to maintain a good relationship with the chat group.


    This time, everyone in the rare group wanted to come and join in the fun. Although it violated the company''s regulations to some extent, the brothers Xu San and Xu Si thought about it and thought about it without much hesitation.


    This was not a very formal task, not to mention that Xu San and Xu Si were not pedantic people, and it was nothing to add two outsiders.


    Even on the contrary, with the help of those magical people, this task will only be completed faster!


    "Sister bao''er, have you agreed with them? How many people will come this time? Will Zhang Xiaofan come? And the one named Zhou Qing?"


    Zhang Chulan was even more curious and asked again and again.


    In the last battle to annihilate the whole, Zhou Qing left a deep impression on Zhang Chulan. Even the whole elders like yuan Tao were easily killed by Zhou Qing. It''s not easy.


    Besides Zhou Qing, Zhang Xiaofan is the most impressive one to Zhang Chulan.


    After all, in order to exchange Lei FA with Zhang Lingyu, Zhang Xiaofan shuttled here alone and had dinner with Zhang Chulan.


    "It''s not them. Two people came this time, one named Wei Wuxian and the other named Lu linxuan. You haven''t seen them." Feng Baobao explained for several people.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Feng Baobao just finished this sentence. There were two vortices in the space around Feng Baobao. After the vortices dissipated, two extraordinary young people appeared in front of everyone.


    "This..."


    Xu San and Xu Si were all a little confused. The images of Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan caught them off guard!


    But the two men were dressed up like the ancients, with a long sword in their hands, regardless of clothes, hair accessories and everything.


    It goes without saying that everyone can understand the spotless, natural and elegant Jianghu atmosphere!


    At this moment, an idea flashed through the minds of several people. These two people really came from ancient characters!


    This is too strange for Xu San and them.


    "Mr. Xu San, Mr. Xu Si, and don''t want Bilian. I''ve seen you all!" the free and unrestrained Wei Wuxian arched his hands and said hello to several people in the office.


    Zhang Chulan almost fell to the ground. How did the good Mr. Xu San and Mr. Xu Si get here and become no Bilian?


    I don''t want the name of Bilian. Has it been spread to the different world?


    "Sister bao''er, why do you pit me like this!" Zhang Chulan glared at Feng Baobao with depressed and angry eyes.


    Sister bao''er, I''m usually nice to you, but what did you say to the people in the chat group!


    Don''t do such a thing as Bilian. Just let us know. Why talk to others!


    "Ha ha! Chu LAN, you''ve become famous in other worlds!" old smoker Xu Si couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu San couldn''t help stroking his forehead. He really wanted to kick Zhang Chulan in the face. This shameful thing was just shameful at the Luo Tian Festival. Now, it''s good to throw it into a different world.


    Such a bear thing has been nailed to the pillar of shame in North China.


    "Lu linxuan!" Lu linxuan also arched his hands at several people in the office, saying hello.


    "Mr. Wei Wuxian... Well, childe, childe Wei and Miss Lu, I''ve often heard your baby mention you. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. Today, I''ve fulfilled my wish! On behalf of Tonghua North District, I welcome you very much!"


    Xu Si followed closely and said politely to Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan.


    "Mr. Wei, Miss Lu and Baobao have already told us that we have no problem here! But we may be a little nervous about time and can''t entertain you.


    Well, Chu LAN, baby, you can find a hotel at noon and entertain Mr. Wei and Miss Lu for the company. After dinner, go directly to Zhonghai! "


    Xu San followed closely and said on one side.

 Chapter 841

    "Three brothers and four brothers, don''t worry, it''s up to me! But... Since it''s for entertaining two distinguished guests from different worlds, it can''t be too shabby. Isn''t this hotel, a five-star hotel, too much?"


    Zhang Chulan winked at Xu three and Xu four on one side. From the inside to the outside, they all exuded an amazing and incomparable cheap gas!


    This is a good opportunity to eat and drink with public funds. How could Zhang Chulan miss it?


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Wei, when you were eating, were you still used to looking for some beauties to sing and dance..." Zhang Chulan looked forward to it.


    Hiss!


    That cheap gas was so amazing that Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan took a breath. I didn''t think there could be people who were cheap to this degree in other worlds?


    "Don''t be Bilian, you deserve your reputation!" Lu linxuan murmured, "I always thought my senior brother was shameless, but today I found that there was someone outside..."


    Xu San and Xu Si both have a black line, and their fists can''t help but snap. If Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan were not present, they would have beaten Zhang Chulan violently.


    This shameful bear thing!


    "Hahaha, Zhang Chulan, do as the Romans do. I know you are a society ruled by law. We''d better eat!" Wei Wuxian smiled closely, which relieved Xu San and Xu Si.


    Because some ancient literati really liked to be artful. It was normal to drink a small wine, eat a small dish and call two girls.


    Xu San and Xu Si are not sure whether Wei Wuxian is good at it. If not, it''s OK to say, but if people really like it, do they really call two sisters?


    This is modern society!


    Zhang Chulan''s big mouth is full of nonsense. If people take it seriously, it will be difficult to do it.


    Fortunately, Wei Wuxian is quite sensible and knows the truth that do as the Romans do.


    However, five-star hotels or something must be approved. We must not neglect the etiquette of entertaining distinguished guests from different worlds


    At present, under Zhang Chulan''s arrangement, Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan were taken by them to a nearby five-star hotel.


    Along the way, many people pointed at Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan. After all, their costumes are too unique.


    Wei Wuxian smiled and directly used a small spell. The clothes on him and Lu linxuan became the clothes of modern society.


    "I''ll go, brother Wei. Do you know magic? Are you an immortal like Zhang Xiaofan?" Zhang Chulan asked with surprise.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter only half an hour, Zhang Chulan''s title to Wei Wuxian has directly changed from the original son of Wei to brother Wei.


    Of course, the title of Lu linxuan has also changed from Miss Lu to sister Lu.


    People have to sigh, what is the most cheap in the world.


    "Brother Wei, come, eat, taste the food of our world and our age! Eat hard, anyway, it''s not my money!"


    "Sister Lu, don''t stop! Eat! Sister Lu, do you drink? I don''t know if you are used to drinking wine in our world!"


    During the banquet, Zhang Chulan warmly entertained Wei Wuxian and them. As a result, he ate more by himself than Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan combined.


    But anyway, it''s also a lunch at home.


    After dinner, Zhang Chulan called Xu San and said hello, went straight to the station and began to set off.


    For Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan, everything, including high-speed rail, cars, mobile phones and even public toilets, is novel. Although the high-speed rail for several hours is very boring, they still enjoy the experience.


    Almost five or six hours later, the party reached their destination.


    At the exit, Wei Wuxian and Zhang Chulan met Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing who came to pick them up.


    "Wang Ye, Lao Qing!"


    Zhang Chulan waved to Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing and said hello.


    "I''ll go, Zhang Chulan. I asked you to come alone by name. Why did you bring so many people here? Do you want to take the opportunity to steal money?"


    Wang also glanced at Zhang Chulan''s four people and said a little speechless. With such a small thing, would you make such a big battle?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m the only one to come this time. As for sister bao''er, brother Wei and sister Lu, they all came with me to play!"


    Zhang Chulan had to explain this.


    Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing would not believe such nonsense, but Zhang Chulan said so. Obviously, the other party didn''t want to say more. Wang Ye was also very knowledgeable and didn''t ask more questions.


    He looked at Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan quietly and found that they couldn''t see through the two people, especially Wei Wuxian and Wang felt a profound and powerful breath on him.


    "We all know Feng Baobao, but... Brother Wei? Sister Lu? Zhang Chulan, don''t you introduce it?" Wang also said.


    "Wang Ye, Lao Qing, they are good friends of sister bao''er. Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan are all mysterious experts. Don''t say I didn''t mention you. You have to seize this opportunity. This is not an ordinary thigh."


    Zhang Chulan winked again.


    At that moment, Wang Ye, Zhuge Qing, Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan also greeted each other. They followed each other and went to a hotel that Wang had already prepared.


    In the private room, Wang didn''t have any nonsense. After a brief greeting, he told Zhang Chulan in detail about the difficulties faced by the Wang family in recent days:


    It turned out that some strange people had been blatantly following Wang Ye and Wang Ye''s family for several days.


    The alien world has its own rules. Things in the alien world must not involve ordinary people. Wang doesn''t know who is behind it, but the other party has completely broken such a rule.


    Such a unscrupulous person really worried Wang.


    But now Wang Ye has been expelled from Wudang and can''t cope with this situation at all, so he had to apply for entrustment from nadutong.


    This is the scene in front of us.


    "It''s obvious that no matter who is behind the scenes, they have only one purpose, that is, Wang Ye''s unique skills!"


    Zhang Chulan was a little transparent, and suddenly understood what was going on.


    On the Luo Tian grand festival, Wang also defeated Zhuge Qing, a strange sect of the Marquis of Wu. His method of "Fenghou strange sect" shocked the whole audience and was regarded as one of the eight strange skills. Therefore, it quickly attracted the attention of the whole alien world.


    This makes Wang Ye, suddenly become the target of public criticism.

 Chapter 842

    "If you can understand your means, the other party must not be ordinary people. It''s probably the big people on Longhu Mountain at the time of Luo Tian''s big festival."


    "All those big people have heads and faces, so even if they stare at Wang Ye''s means, they will send some people who have nothing to do with themselves in order not to remind people of themselves."


    "It''s a felony for strangers to harass ordinary people, so Wang Ye, you can rest assured for the time being that they are likely to hurt your family, but not too much..."


    Zhang Chulan began to make a careful analysis in front of Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing. He had to say that he was well organized and logical.


    Don''t use Bilian''s brain. It''s still very useful.


    Zhang Chulan''s analysis makes Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing nod frequently. Neither of them is a fool. In fact, they have done almost everything these days. That''s why they are at a loss.


    The behind the scenes hired a group of people who had nothing to do with themselves to do this. How should they investigate?


    Several people began to discuss how to deal with it.


    "It''s so complicated!" Lu linxuan was careless and used her head. Like her senior brother, she was extremely bad at it.


    A move of the brain makes you faint.


    I couldn''t help glancing at Wei Wuxian around me, but I saw Wei Wuxian''s face full of interest, as if he was very interested in it.


    "Interesting, hey, it''s interesting!" Wei Wuxian nodded and said to himself, "most of the behind the scenes is one of the ten guys!"


    "Wang Ye, I accept your entrustment! Sign this entrustment!" Zhang Chulan''s voice sounded, but he took out a contract and handed it to Wang Ye.


    After the two sides simply established their intention, Wang also went back to raise money and left with Zhuge Qing.


    As for Zhang Chulan, Feng Baobao, Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan, they did not leave for the time being, but gathered together for discussion.


    "Brother Wei and sister Lu, you know what you think?" Zhang Chulan asked curiously at Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan.


    He was really curious about the style and ability of people in other worlds.


    ¡ª¡ªAs for Feng Baobao, who claims to be "a smart force most of the time", Zhang Chulan didn''t even ask. He didn''t ask for anything. Sister Bao''s method can kill you.


    "It''s obvious. Wang also showed his unique skill at the Luo Tian Festival, which aroused the covet of others. This is also the reason why Wudang removed Wang from the list. Every man is innocent and vindicated his sin!"


    Wei Wuxian sighed first, and then went on, "from the power distribution of the alien world in your world, there are only ten people who can have this courage and writing, as well as this motivation."


    "I think so, too. Behind the scenes, it must be one of the ten guys." Zhang Chulan nodded, "but they also know the risk of this matter, so they will not leave any hands. It''s useless to check it by our investigation alone."


    "What about that?" Feng Baobao asked subconsciously.


    "What are you doing with all this trouble?" Lu linxuan couldn''t listen to it and made a proposal. "Since you know it''s one of the ten guys, just go to the ten guys one by one and ask if it''s ok?"


    "Why should people tell you?" even Feng Baobao thought it was unreliable and asked.


    "Just because they don''t say, the sword in my hand doesn''t agree!" Lu linxuan said fiercely.


    But just after saying that, she reacted. It seems that she can''t beat ten guys. At least, she can''t beat old Tianshi and Lu Jin.


    These two people have shown their strength in "under one person", which is simply unfathomable.


    "Wei Wuxian''s sword doesn''t agree!" thought of this, Lu linxuan added weakly.


    Zhang Chulan covered her face and was speechless to the extreme.


    Well, Lu linxuan is more unreliable than sister bao''er. Even sister bao''er can''t think of such a primary school level method.


    "Lin Xuan, is this the way you came up with?" Wei Wuxian was amazed and stared at Lu linxuan. "Did Uncle Yang teach you sword skills but not others... For example, use your brain?"


    "Don''t look down on people. I''ll tell you, I''m just too lazy to think!" Lu linxuan snorted unconvinced. "I said why bother so much. Let''s just ask the prophet!"


    Said that Lu linxuan planned to enter the group and directly asked Zhou Qing who was the mastermind behind the scenes, but he was pulled by Wei Wuxian.


    "It''s boring to know the answer all at once? It''s fun to find out by yourself!" Wei Wuxian smiled and showed a confident face. "Don''t worry, it''s up to me."


    "Brother Wei has a way?" Zhang Chulan''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course, but before that, Zhang Chulan, you need to help me find a cemetery." Wei Wuxian said coldly.


    Graves, graves?


    Zhang Chulan was directly flashed down. The turn was too sudden. It was unexpected. Didn''t he say that he investigated the things behind the scenes? Why did he turn to the cemetery at once?


    "Why are you looking for a cemetery?" Lu linxuan asked in a puzzled way.


    "When you find it, you''ll know." Wei Wuxian said mysteriously and sold it directly.


    Although she didn''t understand what Wei Wuxian wanted, Zhang Chulan did nothing else according to Wei Wuxian''s instructions and began to roll around in the middle of the sea looking for a cemetery.


    However, in a metropolis like China Sea, it is not easy to find a cemetery. Zhang Chulan wasted a lot of effort to find a cemetery on the edge of China Sea.


    "Brother Wei, the cemetery has been found for you. What do you want to do now? You can do it as much as you like!" Zhang Chulan said to Wei Wuxian curiously.


    Lu linxuan looked at Wei Wuxian with the same excitement. Only Feng Baobao had no big expression on his face.


    "Unfortunately, in this age, there should be no random graves. That''s the most ideal place. Unless they are just dead, there should not be too many ghosts, but fortunately there should be no evil spirits..."


    Wei Wuxian murmured to himself, listening to Zhang Chulan''s cold sweat. This immortal is full of spirit. Why is there such a gloomy thing as ghosts and evil spirits all over his mouth?


    Ignoring Zhang Chulan''s surprised eyes, Wei Wuxian directly touched his flute and began to play a melody on the cemetery


    With the continuous sound of the flute, Zhang Chulan, Feng Baobao and Lu linxuan suddenly felt that the surroundings seemed to become cold.


    A feeling that makes their hearts hair spontaneously.

 Chapter 843

    "Sister bao''er, do you have a feeling that the sound of brother Wei''s flute makes the surroundings... More gloomy?"


    Zhang Chulan felt it carefully and couldn''t help shivering. She said to Feng Baobao with some hair in her heart.


    "Wei Wuxian should be calling evil spirits! That''s why you feel this way." Feng Baobao thought and explained to Zhang Chulan with a positive face.


    "Summon... Evil ghost?" Zhang Chulan''s eyes widened and couldn''t help leaving some distance around Wei Wuxian.


    Brother Wei looks natural and unrestrained and outstanding. He even has that kind of "immortal Qi" on him. Can''t you imagine that he will have this kind of penetrating ability?


    "Wei Wuxian, isn''t he starting to study those messy things again? Sure enough, the ancestor of Yiling is the ancestor of Yiling!"


    Lu Linxuan could not resist the temptation to make complaints about it.


    She and Feng Baobao have both seen the images of the founder of the devil.


    In the image, Wei Wuxian practiced the taboo method, which attracted the fear of the whole cultivation world. Finally, he was eradicated together, and his body died. It is not tragic.


    But Wei Wuxian''s luck was better. He joined the chat group early, and with the help of everyone in the group, he eliminated Wen and completely changed his future.


    However, the country is easy to change and its nature is difficult to change. Wei Wuxian''s jumping personality and avant-garde theory far beyond his era can not be changed.


    Now it seems that Wei Wuxian secretly practiced those taboo methods that are not allowed by the world.


    After Wei Wuxian blew for a while, he stopped. What no one saw was that three virtual shadows appeared in front of Wei Wuxian.


    This is Wei Wuxian''s method of summoning spirits. It can summon both evil spirits and normal ghosts.


    However, in general, seven days after a person''s death, the ghost will fall into reincarnation after taking a look at it at home. Therefore, if you want to call a normal ghost, you need to find someone who has just died.


    This probability, even in the cemetery, was not very high, so Wei Wuxian only summoned three.


    "You, are you... Immortal? I have come to heaven?"


    A ghost like a college student asked in shock after looking at Wei Wuxian carefully.


    "Yes, yes, you must be an immortal! I said, I haven''t done anything bad in my life, and I will go to heaven!" another middle-aged man, almost 40 or 50 years old, said with great joy.


    "Immortal... I''m just trying to do it, but this is not heaven. Take a closer look, it''s still human." Wei Wuxian said with a smile.


    The three ghosts looked around and found that they were still in the cemetery. They were all confused.


    "Don''t be nervous. I asked you to come out to ask you for a favor, but don''t worry. I won''t let you help in vain. When it''s done, I can play you a health and luck mantra and give you good luck, so that you won''t suffer from diseases and live a long life in the afterlife!"


    Wei Wuxian told several people his purpose.


    After several ghosts were confused for a while, they found out the current situation. They didn''t take the formal way of reincarnation, but were forcibly called out by the immortal to help.


    Almost without much consideration, several ghosts all agreed. Even if they died, they didn''t dare to offend the immortal.


    The immortal can call them casually. It''s too profound and awesome. What if one is unhappy and kills them?


    Moreover, doing something for the immortal can ensure that there are no diseases in the afterlife. This business is also cost-effective!


    "Brother Wei, who are you talking to? Are you really talking to ghosts?" Zhang Chulan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he saw Wei Wuxian talking to himself in the air.


    "You are a strange person. How can you make such a fuss." Wei Wuxian said with disapproval.


    "Even if it''s a strange person... You have to call your father when you meet a ghost." Zhang Chulan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    "Look at your virtue!" Lu linxuan glanced and looked contemptuous, but she was excited. "It''s a great way to keep an eye on ghosts! Zhang Chulan, are there any aliens who can find ghosts in your alien world?"


    "Well... It''s not really clear. However, the best skill of the world Huifeng family is to arrest the spirit and send generals, which can control the soul. They estimate that they can find ghosts?" Zhang Chulan is still quite reliable on the key issues.


    "The trick of the wind and sand, the wind and sand swallow''s brother Feng Xing Tong?" it''s true that it is a modern society, but it is more magical than our martial arts world. "Lu Linxuan couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "When it comes to arresting the spirit to send generals, not only the Feng family, but also the Wang family! I remember that Feng Xingtong was defeated by Wang he! The Wang family will also arresting the spirit to send generals!" Wei Wuxian added.


    "If it''s a general sent by the spirit... Then it''s really possible to find the ghost summoned by Wei Wuxian." Feng Baobao took time to insert a mouth while eating.


    "It''s not possible, I think it''s certain! Arresting the spirit to send generals is specially for dealing with ghosts!" Zhang Chulan said heavily. "If the person behind the scenes is the Feng family or the Wang family, wouldn''t it scare the snake?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Wei Wuxian thought and took out a very exquisite small flag, which was the Juyin flag he refined.


    Then he quickly gestured with his hands and absorbed a little light from the ghosts in front of him into the Juyin flag.


    "Immortal, what do you need us to do?" a middle-aged ghost asked, looking at Wei Wuxian with some uneasiness.


    What did Wei Wuxian and Zhang Chulan say? Although several ghosts listened ignorant, they also felt that it didn''t seem to be a simple thing.


    It seems that there may be danger!


    There''s no reason. I''m a little flustered.


    Wei Wuxian briefly explained the matter of Wang Ye''s family and gave an order: "you guys, go to Zhonghai Wang''s family now and show me carefully. Who are those who stare at the Wang''s family? The most important thing is to follow the vine and find out who is behind them!"


    After a pause, he added: "also, if you encounter any situation, you only need to shout out the word ''disease'', and you will be automatically sucked into the flag, so you don''t have to have any concerns! You are safe, don''t worry!"


    Wei Wuxian said so, and several ghosts were a little relieved. Although they still had some concerns, they also understood that they seemed to have no choice.


    So they greeted Wei Wuxian and floated away like ghosts.

 Chapter 844

    "Well, it''s safe. With the Juyin flag, even if they really meet the Wang family or the Feng family, they can be safe!"


    Wei Wuxian clapped his hands and said in high spirits.


    "Gao! Brother Wei, you are Gao!" Zhang Chulan gave Wei Wuxian a thumbs up. As soon as the ghosts left, the gloomy atmosphere disappeared directly.


    "I''ve heard of Tao in order, but I''ve specialized in art! If I talk about the source of energy and body, I can''t compare with you!" Wei Wuxian smiled.


    "Brother Wei, you flatter me. You are an immortal. Compared with your immortal method, what is the source of energy and body? What is the eight strange skills?"


    Zhang Chulan touched her head.


    "Baqiji is nothing? Zhang Chulan, your tone is really not small." Lu linxuan couldn''t help spitting.


    Although Lu linxuan is a person in the martial arts world, her world power system is not higher than that of "under one person".


    Although "under one person" is a modern society.


    Besides, Zhang Chulan''s thunder method can release lightning at will. In fact, this attack is already very powerful. No one dares to underestimate it even in the martial arts world.


    During the Luo Tian Festival, the battle between Zhuge Qing and Wang Ye was even more dazzling. You can control flames, trees, rocks and hurricanes at will


    Its powerful and treacherous moves are not weaker than Ninja!


    It''s even more convenient than ninja.


    The ten men on the head were more powerful and terrible. The old Heavenly Master stopped talking and said that old man Lu Jin casually stretched out his fingers. Those talismans flew around and blew up a huge crack wherever he met.


    How many can stop Lu linxuan''s world?


    "I''m just talking," Zhang Chulan said with a smile.


    "Are there any other graves? Only three ghosts are not enough!" Wei Wuxian sighed at this time.


    He finally realized the biggest difference between modern society and their world. In his own world, he would stop at any place and summon spirits at will to ensure that a large number of people could be summoned.


    But in modern society, in places like graves, only three are called out.


    According to this calculation, if you want to summon enough ghosts, don''t you want to sweep the graves of the whole Zhonghai?


    "Brother Wei, there are so many corpses in this cemetery, why only three are called out?" Zhang Chulan asked strangely.


    "Others have been dead for too long and have been reincarnated into heaven long ago. Where else is there a soul? Only the corpse within seven days can summon the soul." Wei Wuxian explained.


    "So it is!" Zhang Chulan suddenly realized and soon had a way. "If so, brother Wei, I know there is a better place than the grave."


    "Where can there be more dead people than graves?" Lu linxuan asked.


    "Hospitals, morgues, mortuaries, crematoria... Moreover, they are fresh and much more suitable than cemeteries."


    In the next few days, Zhang Chulan took Wei Wuxian to sweep away the major hospitals in Zhonghai. Finally, he summoned a sufficient number of ghosts and began to watch with great momentum and silence.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Track with ghosts. Who can find it? Next, we just have to wait for the good news!"


    Zhang Chulan slapped and smiled.


    I had a headache, but I didn''t expect it to be solved so easily. I''m worthy of being an immortal, and the means are extraordinary.


    In "under one person 3", don''t look at Zhang Chulan''s fierce operation, how to spend money and how to hire. How many groups of people have been found out clearly, but it''s all useless and useless.


    It''s useless to check for another year. It''s impossible to find what''s on Wang AI and Chen Jinkui''s head. At most, it can only be found on the puppet under their hands.


    After all, the ten guys are not idiots. How can they leave any handle.


    Therefore, no matter how much trouble ahead, in fact, it is all blind tossing and useless work.


    Finally, it was Wang Ye, Zhuge Qing and Zhang Chulan who set up the strange gate array together and measured it in the interior!


    All the previous steps are useless.


    If Wei Wuxian doesn''t use ghost stalking, Zhang Chulan and they are destined to waste a lot of time in vain.


    "What shall we do next?" Feng Baobao said expressionless.


    "What are you doing? Of course, take brother Wei and sister Lu and have fun in Zhonghai! This is a big city! What''s up, sister Bao? There are still a lot of delicious food in Zhonghai!" Zhang Chulan bewitched everyone.


    Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan naturally readily agreed. When Feng Baobao saw that everyone agreed, he didn''t refuse.


    The four people began a comfortable life of eating, drinking and playing in Zhonghai.


    "I''ll go, Zhang Chulan. You''re a liar company everywhere. Isn''t this a blatant fraud!" Wang, who couldn''t wait, began to urge Zhang Chulan several times. He still didn''t see any progress, so he couldn''t help looking for the door.


    As a result, I almost blew my lungs when I saw the four people traveling.


    "Taoist priest, you can''t just look at the surface, although we are shopping and having fun on the surface..." Zhang Chulan began to talk.


    "What do you mean, on the surface, you are just shopping and having fun..." ZHUGE Qing added weakly.


    Look at the big and small bags of things in the hands of Feng Baobao, brother Wei and sister Lu. They are still eating and drinking. Tell me it''s just a surface?


    "But in fact, we have all arranged it! Just put 120 hearts on it." Zhang Chulan ignored Zhuge Qing and continued to say to Wang Ye.


    "Do you think I''m such a fool!" Wang also had a black line.


    Zhang Chulan really thinks of herself as a fool.


    "Well, it''s time to report the progress to you so as not to worry!" Zhang Chulan patted her head.


    Then several people went to a nearby cafe and found a seat. Zhang Chulan began to give Wang a general introduction to the current situation.


    "There are four waves of people staring at you, but one of them is special. Let''s talk about the other three first."


    "There are four waves?"


    Wang was also surprised. Zhuge Qing was also surprised. They only found three waves in so many days.


    "The three waves are unrelated groups of people. The only thing they have in common is that they will receive anonymous employment in these days."


    "The way of employment is very clever, either to receive cash directly at the designated place, or to receive bank transfers without relevant information. In short, there is almost no trace left, which is difficult to check."


    "But we still found out that the person who paid behind the scenes was a guy named Luwan."


    Wang also and Zhuge Qing were surprised. Zhang Chulan found so much in just a few days?


    No, Bilian, that''s great!

 Chapter 845

    "Is this Luwan behind the scenes?"


    Zhuge Qing''s eyes narrowed all the time and opened them very rarely.


    "No, Luwang is just an ordinary person, and he doesn''t know those hired strangers... But it''s interesting that one of the major shareholders of Luwang''s company is Wang AI, one of the ten..."


    Zhang Chulan then introduced.


    "Wang AI?"


    Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing''s faces changed slightly. They had speculated before that the person behind the scenes must be one of the ten men.


    Now there is a clue to Wang AI, so the person behind the scenes may be Wang AI.


    "You''ve found so much in just a few days! It''s really impressive! I thought you just took money and didn''t do anything."


    Wang also sighed.


    "Hey, hey, little fun, little fun, we just check it casually." Zhang Chulan said with a smile.


    Of course, not all the clues found depend on the ghosts summoned by Wei Wuxian. Similarly, Zhang Chulan also used the energy of the company. Only when the two are combined can they be so efficient.


    "Wang AI is highly suspected, but now the problem is that we have no evidence!" ZHUGE Qing said positively.


    This is the biggest problem.


    Even if they finally find out the real murderer behind the scenes, they don''t have any good coping strategies. Wang AI can pretend to be stupid and get rid of it. There''s nothing we can do.


    "No, I haven''t finished yet. All kinds of clues show that there are actually two people behind the three waves of people. Luwang is only one of them. As for the other person, I haven''t found out yet." Zhang Chulan added.


    "And? Is it not one of the ten men behind the scenes, but... Several of the ten men?"


    Wang is also speechless. He is just a small Wudang disciple. No, he is a former disciple. How can he make many ten people plan like this.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a little heavy.


    "Zhang Chulan, if it is finally found out that Wang AI and ten other people are behind the scenes, what are you going to do?" ZHUGE Qing asked immediately.


    The matter involves ten guys. Even if it''s common everywhere, it''s not easy to deal with it.


    "You can rest assured that since I have accepted the entrustment of the Taoist priest, I will deal with it properly." Zhang Chulan said unfathomably.


    As for how to deal with this matter, Zhang Chulan actually had a preliminary idea, that is, as in the original book, they sent several gangsters to use some rogue means.


    But after Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan knew it, they despised it. Wei Wuxian decided that he would go to the meeting in person.


    He came to join the fun. Naturally, he won''t miss such a lively thing.


    Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan are not people who know everything. There is no restriction in dealing with them. It is also a perfect choice. Zhang Chulan has no reason to stop them.


    "What about the fourth wave of people?" Wang also continued. He had not forgotten the fourth wave of people in Zhang Chulan''s mouth.


    Listening to Zhang Chulan''s tone, this wave of people should have a unique existence.


    "The fourth wave of people is a little strange. As I said just now, the other waves of people do things with money, but the fourth wave of people are not. They are ordered to do things."


    "On orders?"


    "That''s right! It seems that they were sent by some ''sect leader''. Whether that sect leader is a nickname or really has a sect leader still needs our investigation."


    After a pause, Zhang Chulan said again, "however, according to our speculation, the leader should have nothing to do with the ten guys. Not only that, the leader is not only staring at you, but also at the other three groups of people."


    These words directly confused Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing. What the hell is the fourth wave of people doing?


    Just stare at Wang Ye''s family. At the same time, stare at the other three waves of people?


    It has nothing to do with the ten guys?


    What the hell is this!


    They were confused and messy. Not only them, but even Zhang Chulan felt that he nodded like a hemp.


    "The fourth wave of people is not simple. Their whereabouts are very secret. If we hadn''t used some special means, we wouldn''t have found them at all," Zhang Chulan added.


    Not only did he not find it, but even Wang did not feel the existence of the fourth wave of people mentioned by Zhang Chulan.


    Who is the fourth wave?


    In fact, it''s Ma Xianhong from biyou village. Ma Xianhong stares at Wang Ye and doesn''t want to ask Wang Ye for the strange skills of the Fenghou strange door. It''s just that he finds out the situation of Wang Ye''s family, wants to find out what''s going on, and then helps Wang Ye solve the problem!


    Since we intend to win over Wang Ye, we naturally have to show sincerity.


    In the original work, Zhang Chulan and his colleagues did not find the existence of the people in biyou village from beginning to end, but under Wei Wuxian''s silent "ghost tracking" method, they exposed their traces.


    "Interesting, I found it!"


    Wei Wuxian, who had been enjoying the cold drink all the time, suddenly burst out a pure light in his eyes, and miso suddenly stood up.


    "Brother Wei, found it?" Zhang Chulan was also excited.


    "Wei Wuxian, found it?" Lu linxuan''s eyes lit up.


    "Found SA?" Feng Baobao rarely sat up straight.


    "No, who did you find one by one?" Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing called an egg pain.


    "The man behind the fourth wave!" Zhang Chulan said.


    Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing were all in high spirits.


    "I''ll meet him!"


    Without saying a word, Wei Wuxian spread out his body method, whizzed out, and the others quickly followed.


    But when they got out of the door of the cafe, they saw Wei Wuxian gesturing with his hands. The sword that had been hanging around his waist suddenly flew out.


    Wei Wuxian jumped up, Shua suddenly flashed a cold light, and the man disappeared.


    Only a group of people looked at each other.


    "Wu Shu? Isn''t this the Wu Shu of the Western Jia family?" ZHUGE Qing said strangely.


    "I don''t look like... And the art of resisting objects is not so powerful?" Wang also shook his head.


    The art of controlling objects can control objects, but it is only used to control things for fighting, not for flying, because flying is equivalent to adding a whole person to the control objects!


    It''s equivalent to controlling a thing of more than 100 kilograms!


    Of course, you can control and fly, but it''s equivalent to a pupil holding a boulder. You can do it, but how long it lasts is a problem, let alone fighting.


    "The art of controlling things? Hahaha!" Zhang Chulan smiled, "brother Wei, that''s a serious method of cultivating truth, the kind of truth in the novel!"

 Chapter 846

    "Fix true? True or false?"


    Both Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing said they didn''t believe it. After all, it sounded like a arabian night.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you talk nonsense again, you can''t catch up!"


    Lu linxuan shouted at one side, launched his lightness skill and chased him straight. He was like a clever rabbit. He jumped around all kinds of houses in the road.


    Zhang Chulan, Feng Baobao and Wang Zhuge Qing stopped talking nonsense and Qi Qi began to track them.


    Although Wei Wuxian has disappeared now, they still know the direction of Wei Wuxian''s flight. It''s not difficult to track the past


    When Zhang Chulan was still struggling to make his way, Wei Wuxian had come to a balcony.


    On the balcony, a young man in a shirt was looking in a certain direction with a telescope. Suddenly, he heard the sound of clothes fluttering behind him. He couldn''t help turning his head subconsciously.


    I found one more person behind me!


    "Who are you? What do you want?" the young shirt man looked alert and stared at Wei Wuxian. He felt a strong breath from the man in front of him.


    Yes... It''s him!


    But soon, the shirt youth recognized Wei Wuxian. Isn''t this the one Wang also found these days?


    This man, unexpectedly so quickly, found himself on the head?


    Everywhere, so powerful?


    "It seems that we underestimate these guys who can do everything." the shirt youth couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart, but he didn''t hurry and grinned. "Don''t misunderstand, we don''t mean any harm to Wang."


    "It''s interesting. Sneaky people can also say such righteous words! However, it suits me!" Wei Wuxian smiled gently and rushed directly to the shirt youth without nonsense.


    If the other party doesn''t cooperate, it''s good to do it yourself.


    Whoosh!


    Wei Wuxian just moved, and several figures rushed out of nowhere. Qi Qi rushed towards Wei Wuxian.


    "These people are curious!"


    Wei Wuxian''s heart moved as like as two peas. He found that the three men looked exactly alike, just like a mold carved out.


    Moreover, the three people are pale without a trace of blood color. They are like zombies. They also don''t feel a trace of "popularity" from them.


    It was ma xianhongli who created the flower with his magic tricks.


    Shua Shua!


    When these thoughts flashed in my mind, the three flowers had rushed to Wei Wuxian''s face, each holding weapons and launching a stormy attack on Wei Wuxian.


    Wei Wuxian took his time and attacked with a sword.


    Jingle!


    The sound of swords hitting each other as dense as raindrops suddenly sounded.


    Ruhua said that they were three puppets. How could they be Wei Wuxian''s opponents? After the two sides had fought for a long time, the three Ruhua were cut into several pieces by Wei Wuxian and scattered on the ground.


    "Really, none of them are human... However, it''s surprising that someone can make such an exquisite puppet."


    Wei Wuxian looked at the parts on the ground and couldn''t help thinking so.


    Then, Wei Wuxian raised his head and pointed the long sword directly at the shirt youth: "how many puppets do you have, summon them together?"


    The shirt youth sweated directly on his forehead and waved his hand: "no, no... Listen to me, you really misunderstood. Like you, we are actually helping Wang Ye."


    "Then why did you help Wang Ye?" Wei Wuxian was unmoved.


    "This is the order of the leader."


    "Leader? What leader?"


    "Brother, we''re newly cut off. The leader''s name is Ma Xianhong and my name is Liu Jinyong. We''re not bad people." Liu Jinyong said to Wei Wuxian, of course, whether it''s true or false, but Wei Wuxian can''t judge.


    "Your sect leader, why should you stare at Wang Ye?" Wei Wuxian asked aggressively.


    "I don''t know. I just obey the leader''s orders. Why don''t you ask our leader directly?" Liu Jinyong said so, which was greatly beyond Wei Wuxian''s expectation.


    Then, without waiting for Wei Wuxian to say anything, Liu Jinyong directly touched his mobile phone and broadcast a number: "Hello, master, I''ve been found... No, not Wang Ye, but someone who knows everything..."


    Biyou village.


    A young man dressed in white and looking spotless is sitting barefoot on a stone by the river. He is Ma Xianhong, the head of biyou village, the new truncated church leader and one of the heirs of the eight wonders.


    He was surprised to hear that his subordinates had reported that he had been found: "found? Zhang Chulan, how powerful?"


    This time, everyone sent Zhang Chulan to help Wang Ye. Ma Xianhong knew it, so he was full of confidence. The people he sent would not reveal their secrets.


    But who would have thought that reality would hit the face so quickly.


    "I didn''t expect it, and there was no sign. Suddenly they came to the door. Master, what should I do now?" Liu Jinyong asked, and then glanced at Wei Wuxian in front of him. "People are in front of me now."


    "Give him your cell phone!" Ma Xianhong said directly without much consideration.


    Liu Jinyong didn''t have any nonsense. He directly handed the mobile phone to Wei Wuxian.


    Whoosh!


    Several figures turned up again, but Zhang Chulan, Feng Baobao and Wang Ye rushed over and saw that Wei Wuxian had subdued Liu Jinyong, so they didn''t move rashly. They just came to Wei Wuxian''s side.


    Wei Wuxian looked at several people around him and directly pressed hands-free - he has been in the group for so long and has been exposed to this thing many times, so Wei Wuxian can also use his mobile phone.


    "Ma Xianhong, what''s your purpose and why should you deal with Wang Ye!" Wei Wuxian asked directly.


    "Ma Xianhong, I''m Wang Ye. What do you want to do? Why monitor my family!" Wang also stood aside and shouted at the handset.


    "Hello, Taoist Wang. I have no malice towards you. In fact, I am also showing goodwill to you by doing so."


    "Kindness?" Wang also smiled coldly. "Your kindness is really special!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Taoist Wang. My people aren''t monitoring your family. They''re just staring at those who monitor your family! I know Taoist Wang has had some trouble recently, so I''m going to help Taoist Wang solve the trouble. That''s all, because I''ve taken Taoist Wang as my own person."


    Ma Hongxian has a deep meaning.


    Of course, these words were heard by Wang Ye, who didn''t believe a word.


    A person who doesn''t know at all suddenly says that he regards himself as his own person and solves problems for himself. Isn''t this bullshit.

 Chapter 847

    "I appreciate your kindness. I also thank you. However, let your people go back. I don''t need your help."


    Wang also smiled coldly and directly refused Ma Xianhong''s kindness - what he didn''t know was that Ma Xianhong was sincere.


    This child can be said to be the most fraternal person in "under one person", or the most lack of roots. He likes to help others everywhere and advocates teaching without class.


    This is also the reason why he founded the new apostasy, because the doctrine of apostasy is "there are teachings without classes, and all immortals come to Korea".


    However, modern times are not a time of famine. It''s a little nonsense for immortals to come to Korea. That''s why it''s the new interception of religion. It only takes "education without class".


    Even Ma Xianhong plans to share his unique skills like baqiji without reservation.


    "Why do you have to? I''m very frank with you. As one of the successors of the eight wonders, shouldn''t we unite and help each other?


    Ma Xianhong said sincerely.


    Eight wonders!


    Wang Ye, Zhuge Qing and Zhang Chulan were surprised. For them, baqiji is an extremely sensitive word.


    "Baqiji? You said you could do baqiji. I don''t know what kind of baqiji you could do?" Zhang Chulan couldn''t help but interrupt and ask.


    Of course, that is, ask casually and don''t expect the other party to answer.


    However, seeing that the ground was cut into flower like "residues" by Wei Wuxian, Zhang Chulan and Wang Ye also had a guess in their hearts.


    But what Zhang Chulan didn''t expect was that Ma Xianhong answered frankly: "what I inherited was the magic tricks created by the three foot small class losing horse Ben, one of the thirty-six righteousness of that year!"


    Magic tricks!


    Sure enough, it''s a magic machine!


    Zhang Chulan and Zhuge Qing all looked a little chilly. In addition to Zhang Chulan''s energy and body source, Lu family''s Tongtian book, Feng family''s spirit arrest and dispatch general, and Lu family''s double hands, another eight strange skills finally appeared.


    Note that the Fenghou strange gate owned by Wang also is only one of the suspected eight strange skills, although it is popular in the alien world.


    Except Ma Xianhong and a few other people, no one can be sure that it is baqiji.


    "Taoist Wang, I sincerely invite you. If you think about it, I''ll wait for you in biyou village." Ma Xianhong''s voice of no joy and no sorrow came from the receiver again.


    "By the way, no matter what your attitude towards me is, I regard you as my own person. Therefore, I will help you deal with those troubles, whether those who fight against you or those who are ostensibly helping you, but in fact, they have an evil heart... Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    Speaking of this, Ma Xianhong hung up directly.


    Only a bunch of people who looked at each other were left.


    "The person who seems to be helping you, but actually has an evil heart, is it me?" ZHUGE Qing thought to himself.


    Zhuge Qing approached Wang Ye these days. On the surface, he was helping Wang Ye, but in fact, he also had his own mind.


    Zhuge Qing, as a genius descendant of Wuhou Qimen, has encountered an insurmountable bottleneck in his cultivation. He has always been stuck unable to make progress and accept the inheritance of samadhi true fire.


    After Luo Tian''s big Jiao battle with Wang Ye, Zhuge Qing thought that Wang Ye''s Fenghou strange door might help him break through, so he deliberately approached Wang Ye.


    It''s just a glimpse of the strange door behind the wind.


    In fact, Wang also knew Zhuge Qing''s purpose all the time, but he didn''t point it out on purpose.


    "Helping Wang Ye on the surface is actually wrong. Is that me? Liu Jinyong, your leader, is that me?" Wei Wuxian asked curiously, and strongly expected the other party to say himself.


    In this way, this trip to the world under one person has become more and more interesting.


    "Well... I don''t know." Liu Jinyong smiled and waved his hand again and again. "You guys, the leader told you what to say. I''m just a small minion. It''s no use. You don''t have to embarrass me?"


    "Others, I don''t know, but I have one last question." Wei Wuxian thought for a moment and said solemnly, "your leader obviously doesn''t intend to stop, but now you have been seen through by us and can''t be used. Who else will your leader send next?"


    "There are twelve very powerful strangers under our leader. I think one of them may take my place to preside over the overall situation next."


    Liu Jinyong thought for a moment and said so.


    Yes, what Liu Jinyong said is the twelve upper weapons, but the people in front of him don''t know it.


    "Very good, I''ll wait for them." Wei Wuxian said with satisfaction, turned his head and looked at Wang Ye and them. "What else do you have to say?"


    Wang also shook his head. Wei Wuxian put away the fairy sword and let Liu Jinyong go.


    "It''s really troublesome. Is there something wrong with Ma Xianhong''s brain? Isn''t it chaotic enough? Come and join in the fun!" Zhang Chulan shook her head and sighed.


    "Do you think what Ma Xianhong said is credible?" Wang also asked in a deep voice at this time.


    "It''s hard to say, but if you look at these things..." ZHUGE Qing went to the ground, picked up a flower like head and held it in his hand. "What he said inherited the divine machine and refinement, which should be true."


    "If he really inherited one of the eight strange skills, he should not be interested in my Fenghou strange door. What is his purpose?"


    Wang was also lost in thought.


    The people followed and separated. The first thing Zhang Chulan did after returning to the hotel was to report Ma Xianhong and Shenji Bailian to Xu San. Xu San attached great importance to the news.


    The reappearance of eight strange skills in the Jianghu will certainly bring turbulence in the alien world again.


    Especially the one named Ma Xianhong, listening to Zhang Chulan''s meaning, wants to unite the eight wonders. What''s his purpose?


    "What a headache. These guys are one by one. Can''t you stop?" Xu Si spit out a smoke ring from his mouth and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "It''s no small matter that the magic machine reappears. Fourth, I''m going to let Chu LAN and Bao Bao finish Zhonghai''s task. Don''t come back first. Go directly to biyou village to check Ma Xianhong."


    Xu San thought about it and said to Xu Si.


    Xu Siliao pondered and nodded: "well, since Chu LAN has dealt with Ma Xianhong now, it''s better than others."


    The two brothers discussed and gave Zhang Chulan a reply: if Ma Xianhong continues to contact Wang Ye, Zhang Chulan can also take this opportunity to inquire more about Ma Xianhong''s intelligence.


    When Wang also has something to do, Zhang Chulan needs to go to biyou village with Feng Baobao to touch Ma Xianhong''s background.

 Chapter 848

    "Alas, the third brother and the fourth brother can really put a burden on me. I haven''t finished dealing with the affairs of Wang Ye. I put Ma Xianhong on me again."


    In the hotel, Zhang Chulan looked at the information sent from the computer and sighed helplessly.


    "Three and four pay so much attention to Ma Xianhong." Feng Baobao sat comfortably on the sofa and answered casually.


    "It''s understandable. Anyway, it''s also one of the eight wonders. When the source of energy and body was just exposed, good guy, that scene..."


    Zhang Chulan smiled.


    When the news of Zhang Chulan''s gas source burst out, the whole alien world was shocked. Tianshi mansion, Tianxia society and various alien organizations took turns to "kneel and lick" Zhang Chulan.


    Even Feng Zhenghao, one of the ten men in the world, pushed his own daughter fengshayan into Zhang Chulan''s arms!


    What about Tianshi mansion?


    The whole Luo Tian Festival is just a cover for Zhang Chulan''s Heavenly Master degree! In order to let Zhang Chulan win the title smoothly, the old Heavenly Master didn''t hesitate to personally drugged his beloved Zhang Lingyu!


    Then it is understandable that Xu San and Xu Si attach importance to the reproduction of the divine machine, which is one of the eight wonders.


    "Before Wang Ye''s work was finished, Ma Xianhong suddenly appeared again. It was really a wave that was not even and a wave started again. Ha ha, it''s lively!" Wei Wuxian couldn''t help laughing.


    Things become more and more tired and complicated, and it becomes more and more interesting.


    "It''s really lucky that brother Wei and sister Lu are here. Otherwise, my head will really explode." Zhang Chulan immediately said happily and quietly flattered directly.


    However, although there are many things to do, at present, Zhang Chulan has nothing to do except the word "etc".


    The ghosts are still tracking the final behind the scenes. Ma Xianhong said he would send someone to come. It also takes time. At present, we can only wait for it for the time being.


    "Forget it, it''s boring to sit. Brother Wei and sister Lu, have you had enough? Why don''t I take you out again?" Zhang Chulan said again.


    "Are there any interesting places in Zhonghai besides the places we have been to?"


    "More, this is Zhonghai!" Zhang Chulan said with a smile.


    What else to hesitate about?


    At present, Zhang Chulan continued to take Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan to visit the mountains and waters in the China Sea.


    Nothing happened all day.


    But at noon the next day, while eating, Wei Wuxian''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a very playful smile: "Ma Xianhong''s people should come!"


    Wei Wuxian has scanned it with divine consciousness!


    Shua!


    Before the words fell, Wei Wuxian walked away again, leaving only a streamer.


    "Hey, brother Wei, wait for us!"


    Zhang Chulan shouted behind them, but they had just rushed out, and Wei Wuxian had not even a shadow.


    Shua!


    In a flash of light, Zhang Chulan''s figure appeared in front of a young and beautiful girl. The girl also held a sword in her hand.


    Wei Wuxian naturally didn''t know that girl. She was a swordsman, Fu Rong, one of the twelve upper weapons.


    "Are you the one Ma Xianhong sent to deal with me? Ha ha, that''s nice. It seems that Ma Xianhong really thinks of me as someone who has plotted against Wang! But also, I''m not a person who knows everything. Ma Xianhong''s suspicion is normal!"


    Wei Wuxian looked at Fu Rong up and down, with a trace of curiosity, "Ma Xianhong sent you to kill me? Or what?"


    "How can the leader kill people casually? He has been helping others since I knew him!" Fu Rong snorted.


    "Meddling in Wang Ye''s affairs on their own is the so-called help?" Wei Wuxian smiled. "Girl, ordinary people can''t afford this kind of help!"


    Ma Xianhong is such a person. On the one hand, he is indeed broad-minded and willing to help others, but on the other hand, he is extremely headstrong and doesn''t consider other people''s ideas at all.


    He felt that Wang Ye was being watched. He should help Wang Ye, so he directly sent someone to lurk around Wang Ye''s family to find out those who monitored Wang Ye, but he never considered whether Wang Ye needed it or not.


    I never considered whether it would bring any trouble and confusion to Wang if I did so.


    When inviting Zhuge Qing to biyou village, he even started to test whether the other party was "qualified" or not. He was also drunk.


    "You don''t know the leader, so you don''t have the right to slander the leader!" Fu Rong said angrily.


    When she was desperate, Ma Xianhong took her in, so she was full of gratitude to Ma Xianhong. Naturally, she couldn''t tolerate others to speak ill of Ma Xianhong in front of her.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it! So now, can we start?" Wei Wuxian couldn''t wait to tunnel.


    He really wanted to see what the swordsman of this age looked like.


    Qiang!


    Fu Rong stopped talking nonsense, turned his hand and took out his long sword.


    "Wei Wuxian, you are an immortal to deal with martial arts practitioners. Aren''t you bullying people?" before you started, a shadow rushed to Wei Wuxian. It was Lu linxuan who came with lightness skills.


    "Let me come!" Lu linxuan was afraid that Wei Wuxian would rob him. After saying this, he rushed to Fu Rong with a sword.


    Jingle!


    The two fought like that.


    "Forget it... Lin Xuan was right. If I did, I really bullied people." Wei Wuxian shook his head and had to take back his fairy sword.


    "That''s it!"


    Followed by Zhang Chulan and Feng Baobao, their speed is slower than Lu linxuan, but fortunately they didn''t miss the excitement.


    In the world of "under one person", the power system is actually no lower than that of "painting the Jianghu". As a swordsman, Fu Rong is not inferior to Lu linxuan.


    Both sides have worked hard for half an hour, and there is no match.


    Finally, Fu Rong reluctantly stopped and said, "according to the leader''s instructions, if you are not strong enough, I will teach you a lesson, but if you are strong, I will invite you to visit biyou village. Now, you are qualified."


    "What the hell is Ma Xianhong''s idea? Why did he invite us to biyou village?" Zhang Chulan said strangely.


    But in my heart, I was secretly happy. I just received a notice to investigate biyou village. In a twinkling of an eye, the opportunity came.


    "You misunderstood. The leader invited them, not all of you." Fu Rong said so.

 Chapter 849

    Although Zhang Chulan is also one of the descendants of the eight wonders, Zhang Chulan is not like Wang Ye. There is no big force behind Zhang Chulan. Everyone behind Zhang Chulan knows everything, and even Ma Xianhong is unwilling to provoke him.


    In fact, Ma Xianhong would not have invited Wang Ye if Wang had not been expelled from Wudang.


    "Is this discrimination... Believe it or not, I''ll sue your sect leader for discrimination." Zhang Chulan protested unconvinced.


    "Invite me? Didn''t he teach me a lesson? Why did he invite me again in a twinkling of an eye?" Wei Wuxian said with a smile. He found that Ma Xianhong had so many operations.


    "I just convey the order of the leader. You decide whether to go or not. It''s not mandatory." Fu Rong didn''t explain much.


    "Compulsion? You have to have that ability!" Lu linxuan sneered.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I''ll tell you the leader. I''ll accompany you later! I also want to have a good look at what medicine you sell in the gourd!" Wei Wuxian agreed.


    As he said, he was really interested in Ma Xianhong''s behind the scenes motives for tossing around.


    In fact, Ma Xianhong didn''t intend to invite Wei Wuxian at the beginning. His initial goals were only two, Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing.


    But later, after Wei Wuxian started with Liu Jinyong, his means attracted Ma Xianhong''s attention.


    Ma Xianhong also made up his mind to Wei Wuxian. The so-called teaching Wei Wuxian a lesson for Wang is just an excuse.


    What Ma Xianhong really likes about Wei Wuxian is Wei Wuxian''s ability to "refine tools".


    Yes, Ma Xianhong mistakenly regarded Wei Wuxian''s flying sword as a very rare weapon refining skill in the alien world, that is, the weapon refining skill that Yuan Tao is good at in the whole nature.


    Ma Xianhong is the first expert of the younger generation in "under one person". However, no one can beat him if the older generation can''t come out. Naturally, his vision pattern is unusual.


    When Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing saw Wei Wuxian''s flying sword, they would only mistakenly think it was the art of controlling objects, but Ma Xianhong knew it was not the art of controlling objects at all, because the art of controlling objects could not do this at all.


    In the alien world, only refining tools can do it.


    After all, the magic machine is refined. To put it bluntly, it is actually an advanced art of refining utensils. Ma Xianhong deeply understands the magic and power of refining utensils.


    Therefore, in Ma Xianhong''s eyes, Wei Wuxian is actually a tool refiner. This tool refiner is even more useful to himself than Zhuge Qing''s Wuhou Qimen.


    After all, Qimen only has some knowledge intersection with the smelter. It can be understood by analogy in some principles and play a role in some links, that''s all.


    Ma Xianhong will take Zhuge Qing into account. In fact, there is another important reason, that is, Zhuge Kongming and his wife, Zhuge Qing''s ancestors, once practiced a perfect self-cultivation furnace.


    However, Ma Xianhong was very skeptical about how much of this ability remained in Zhuge Qing''s generation, so he invited Zhuge Qing at the beginning, just by the way.


    But Wei Wuxian''s refining utensils are professional counterparts for Ma Xianhong!


    Ma Xianhong needs Wei Wuxian, a tool refiner, to help himself and complete his self-cultivation furnace.


    As for Lu linxuan, buy one and get one free. Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan are obviously together. It seems not good to invite Wei Wuxian and leave Lu linxuan, so they have to invite together.


    Fu Rong followed and left. Neither Wei Wuxian nor Zhang Chulan embarrassed Fu Rong.


    Because through many contacts, they really found that the leader of the horse cult, although his motive was unknown, seemed to have no malice


    "The horse leader is mysterious. I don''t know what he''s up to." Zhang Chulan whispered to herself with her cheek in her hand.


    He always felt that Ma Xianhong must be plotting a big event, a big event that would cause great movement in the alien world.


    But at present, the relationship between these things and Zhang Chulan is not too great. He still needs to focus on Wang Ye''s affairs.


    With Wei Wuxian''s ghost tracking, the efficiency is still very obvious. Only after three days, Wei Wuxian found the behind the scenes.


    Zhang Chulan immediately called out Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing.


    "It has been found out that the people behind you this time are Wang AI and Chen Jinkui. We guessed well before. They are all among the ten people."


    In the cafe, Zhang Chulan said to Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing.


    "Wang AI, Chen Jinkui!" Wang Ye''s fist clenched imperceptibly and repeated the two names fiercely.


    It''s these two guys that make the Wang family restless recently.


    "Two ten guys, it''s a little troublesome." ZHUGE Qing''s eggs hurt. One ten guy is very difficult to deal with, not to mention two?


    Even if it''s everywhere, it''s tricky.


    It doesn''t work anywhere. You can''t blatantly attack the two ten guys.


    "Zhang Chulan, if you accept the money and accept the entrustment, you have to do it well! Even if the behind the scenes is ten men, you have to deal with it!" Wang also simply dumped all the mess on Zhang Chulan.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist priest. Since we have accepted the entrustment, we will naturally complete it to the letter. Don''t worry! It''s on me." Zhang Chulan vowed.


    After Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing left, Zhang Chulan said to Wei Wuxian, "brother Wei, then next, it''s up to you!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me!"


    Wei Wuxian didn''t care about the tunnel and waved, "after dinner, I''ll meet the two guys."


    "Wei Wuxian, are you OK or not? Those are two ten men, the top experts in the world, and the power system of the baby world is not low!"


    Lu linxuan is skeptical about this. Her previous war with Fu Rong made her experience the power of the world under one person.


    Although this is a modern society, the power system is actually very high.


    Although Wei Wuxian is a cultivator of immortality, the power system of the master of evil Taoism is not too strong in the world of cultivating immortality. In addition, Wei Wuxian is just a junior, with one ebb and flow


    Lu linxuan''s worry is not unreasonable.


    "Hehe, Lin Xuan, you underestimate me too much. Since joining the chat group, I''ve worked harder than before. Now I''m much better than before!"


    Wei Wuxian smiled.


    He was also a first-class genius in the "devil''s father". After joining the chat group, he was shocked by the powerful power system in all aspects of the world and practiced hard for a while.


    Strength is not what it used to be.


    What''s more, now his "magic" skill is also very mature, and he is also a master.

 Chapter 850

    Even if they are the same ten guys, the strength gap between the ten guys is actually huge. There is no doubt that God is the strongest, which is basically the strong one in the world ceiling of "under one person".


    Is Lu Jin good enough?


    But when the old Heavenly Master went down the mountain to annihilate the whole nature, he was turned over by the old heavenly master all at once.


    During Luo Tian''s big festival, she besieged Longhu Mountain. Lu Jin was among the four maniacs. The twelve labor love array of thunder smoke gun and Gaoning led to madness and out of control. She was also easily suppressed by the old Heavenly Master. The price was only a little skin injury.


    As for Wang AI and Chen Jinkui?


    Among the ten guys, the strength is not very strong.


    It''s really hard to say who is strong and who is weak for the gifted disciples in the "master of evil way".


    In particular, Wei Wuxian had the ability of "magic", but he was born to restrain the spirit to send generals.


    After all, to put it bluntly, whether it is "demon Tao" or detaining spirit to send generals, it is just the control of "spirit".


    "Sister Lu, I think you may be a little worried. Brother Wei is a man of truth, and he will be afraid of a mere stranger?" Zhang Chulan said confidently.


    The original Zhang Xiaofan, but let Zhang Chulan personally experience the power of the cultivator, so Zhang Chulan is also full of confidence in Wei Wuxian.


    "Zhang Chulan, don''t take me too seriously. In fact, I''m at the bottom among the practitioners." Wei Wuxian smiled and said.


    What he said is true. It''s needless to say for practitioners like Zhang Xiaofan and Xu Changqing. Although Xiao Yan is not as good as him now, he can throw him out of 80000 streets in the future. Now he has the confidence to kill Su Gang.


    This is still under the condition that the burning silence evil Qi is sealed.


    Counting the practitioners in the group, Wei Wuxian is indeed the countdown.


    "Brother Wei, you are modest! In my opinion, brother Wei, since you can fly, you are already in an invincible position. As long as you fly and dry them in the air, what can they do?" Zhang Chulan smiled and didn''t care about it.


    "Moreover, Wang AI and Chen Jinkui are just the ten guys at the bottom of the ranking!" Zhang Chulan continued to add.


    "So I said... Lin Xuan, you''re just worried! Don''t worry. It''s all right, especially Wang AI... His card is to send a general, and I''m even more afraid!" Wei Wuxian smiled and said with confidence.


    Although the history of "the ancestor of the devil''s way" has changed, Wei Wuxian''s ability of "the devil''s way" has reached the original level of the ancestor of Yiling.


    There is no other reason, because Wei Wuxian has seen all kinds of means of the ancestors of Yiling in the image of the master of evil way!


    He followed the plan and practiced according to the unique moves in the image. He was much more efficient than he didn''t know.


    When Zhang Chulan heard the speech, they couldn''t help thinking of Wei Wuxian''s means of summoning ghosts, and their confidence increased greatly.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Now, I''ll go to meet Wang AI first!" Wei Wuxian smiled and flew directly to the Wang family.


    Shua!


    In the flash of light, Wei Wuxian''s figure quickly appeared in the king''s courtyard.


    "Who!"


    The people of the Wang family were immediately startled, and several people rushed out at once. Each one stared wide and surrounded Wei Wuxian with surprise and anger.


    "Wang AI, call him out!" Wei Wuxian said arrogantly.


    A group of Wang''s family fried the pot directly. Wang AI is the current owner of the Wang''s family and one of the ten men. He dared to break into the Wang''s family openly and call Wang AI by his name. It''s a great disrespect to the Wang''s family.


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?"


    "Talk to him and take him down!"


    A group of Wangs rushed towards Wei Wuxian, who didn''t even move.


    Qiang!


    The immortal sword in his hand flew away directly and swam away in the crowd. In the blink of an eye, all the Wang family on the scene were beaten down.


    "Royal art? Are you from the Jia family in the west?"


    The Wangs were shocked and angry. They stared at Wei Wuxian and blurted out.


    At the Luo Tian Festival, Jia Zhengliang showed off the Jia family''s unique skills of imperial objects, which also impressed many people. However, they didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in the Jia family.


    "I''m not from the Jia family!" Wei Wuxian said with a smile. He hasn''t had the habit of letting others carry the pot for him, but he was unpredictable. "As for who I am, it doesn''t matter. What matters is why I came!"


    "What''s the purpose of you breaking into my Wang''s house and hurting my Wang''s people?" one of the Wang''s people shouted angrily.


    "Wang AI will understand!" said Wei Wuxian with an air of disapproval.


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to run wild in my Wang''s house! Have you eaten the courage of a leopard?" a violent drink sounded. From the direction of the main hall, an old man with several attendants came angrily.


    It was Wang AI who was shocked by the movement in the courtyard. When Wang Ai saw the people of the Wang family lying on the ground in the courtyard, his face turned black and his face was dignified to the extreme.


    "Wang AI, you dare to come out at last!" when Wei Wuxian saw Wang AI, he turned his hand and put away the fairy sword, but took out the flute.


    "Tell your identity and purpose, or you won''t get out of the king''s house!" Wang AI shouted at Wei Wuxian with a gloomy face.


    "You don''t have to know my identity. As for my purpose..." Wei Wuxian tilted his head and thought solemnly, "give you a hard meal! Teach you a lesson for my friend!"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The two attendants around Wang AI were furious and immediately rushed up to kill Wei Wuxian, but Wang AI stopped him in time.


    Since this man dared to provoke the Wang family and knocked down so many people in the Wang family in such a short time, he is obviously not an ordinary person.


    Ordinary people can''t be their enemies.


    Wang AI decided to do it himself!


    After making the decision, Wang AI stopped talking nonsense, his hands suddenly stretched out, an inexplicable force began to burst out, and his eyes suddenly flashed white.


    Between the palms, a lot of strong black smoke began to appear.


    In the black smoke, a soul gradually appeared, impressively a middle-aged man who looked mighty and extraordinary.


    It''s the king''s jailing general.


    Of course, Wang AI summoned this spirit to fight, not to swallow it like Wang Bing. In this age, the spirit is too rare. It is very difficult to find a spirit whose combat effectiveness reaches the standard.


    Some low-level spirits are not only useless, but also have side effects. Therefore, people in the Wang family don''t eat spirits very much except at the beginning of cultivation.


    Wang also met the "high-quality spirit" of fengxingtong by chance, so he made a bold "mouth". No matter for the Wang family or the Feng family, the spirit is always used to fight.

 Chapter 851

    "Arrest the spirit to send the general? It''s just a pity. You summoned spirit is too low-level and weak!" Wei Wuxian''s slightly disappointed voice sounded and shook his head.


    To be honest, as one of the famous eight wonders, Wei Wuxian wanted to see the general sent by the spirit, but now the spirit released by Wang AI disappointed Wei Wuxian.


    Not good!


    There is no comparison with the existence of the level of ghost general Wenning, which is equivalent to an ordinary evil spirit.


    "But also, this is a modern society, not a fairy Xia world, nor the original troubled times. Where are so many spirits detained for him?"


    Wei Wuxian immediately thought of it again.


    Under the control of Wang AI, the spirit seemed to have no weight and rushed towards Wei Wuxian.


    "Let me show you the strongest spirit of the Wang family, Zhanling, Ge Tian!" Wang AI said coldly.


    "Then I''ll let you see what is real, arrest the spirit to send generals!" Wei Wuxian smiled and directly picked up the flute and began to play the melody.


    When the flute sounded, Wang AI immediately felt that his control over Ge Tian suddenly became disordered.


    Ge Tian, who was still rushing to Wei Wuxian, also began to struggle.


    "This... What''s going on?" Wang AI could feel that his control over Ge Tian was falling rapidly. He couldn''t control it completely. He almost surprised his eyes.


    How can this strange guy detain the spirit to send generals?


    And so powerful?


    Can forcibly seize the control of the spirit you summon!


    "You, how can you arrest the spirit dispatch general... No, this is not the spirit dispatch general, but... How can you forcibly control my spirit? What means is this... Who are you in the end!"


    Wang AI, shocked, screamed at Wei Wuxian.


    Wei Wuxian just plays the flute. He doesn''t care about Wang AI. Just for a moment, Wang AI''s war spirit Ge Tian has been completely controlled by Wei Wuxian.


    Yes, the devil''s means have completely suppressed the spirit sending general!


    Wei Wuxian kept playing the flute, continued to control Ge Tian and began to rush towards Wang AI.


    "Stop! Stop! How is this possible!"


    Wang AI couldn''t accept all this. He tried his best to use the detained spirit to send the general and try to regain Ge Tian''s control. However, everything was useless.


    In this panic, he was directly knocked down on the ground by the spirit he summoned.


    "How could..."


    "How could this happen?"


    All the Wang family around were completely stupid.


    "Who the hell are you!" Wang AI, who was turned over on the ground, didn''t even have the idea of resistance. He sat on the ground and stared at Wei Wuxian blankly.


    At the moment, Wang AI and the Three Outlooks were broken.


    "Think about what immoral things you have done these days, and you will understand! I just want to get justice for others!" Wei Wuxian said lightly.


    Wang AI thought hard, but he didn''t know the point: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    People like Wang AI are in charge of such a large Wang family. They have countless industries and do too many evil things. For a time, he can''t think of which one it is!


    "Mr. Wang is really a noble man who forgets things. What have you asked Luwang to do these days? Won''t you forget it so soon?" Wei Wuxian smiled coldly.


    "You are from the Wang family!" Wang AI suddenly realized, but was also shocked to the extreme.


    Wang family, how did you find it on your head?


    And when did the Wang family have such masters?


    "Your spirit is not bad. I''ll borrow it!"


    Wang AI had thousands of questions in his heart, but Wei Wuxian was too lazy to say anything to Wang AI. After putting down this sentence, he flew away with his sword.


    At the same time, he took Ge Tian away with him.


    Shua!


    With a flash of cold light, Wei Wuxian''s figure disappeared directly into the Wang family courtyard, as if it had never appeared.


    The people of the Wang family, look at me and I look at you. I can''t say a word. The scene is as quiet as death. Even the breath of everyone can be heard clearly.


    This man has more powerful means of arresting the spirit than the general of arresting the spirit. At the same time, he also has more powerful martial arts than the martial arts of Jia family. Who is sacred?


    And it''s obviously not the means of Wudang. What''s the relationship between this person and Wang Ye?


    But at this moment, all this is unimportant. The most important thing is that this person took his spirit away and didn''t know where to take it.


    I don''t know if it will be returned.


    If you lose Ge Tian, Wang AI''s strength is basically abandoned.


    Wang AI naturally wouldn''t think that Wei Wuxian took Ge Tian directly to find Chen Jinkui.


    Wei Wuxian doesn''t look like a fool, but his mind is also very careful. He dares to deal with Wang AI recklessly. There is a big reason for Wang AI''s unique skill of arresting and sending generals, and he has the means to restrain himself.


    It is also because he relies on the spirit to send generals, so Wang AI''s own strength is not strong.


    To put it bluntly, Wei Wuxian actually took advantage of Wang AI.


    What about Chen Jinkui, one of the ten?


    Chen Jinkui''s six AI money is also a strange skill. Wei Wuxian has no way to make tricks in front of Chen Jinkui. He has no confidence in defeating Chen Jinkui. After all, the goods are also ten people.


    So Wei Wuxian brought Ge Tian.


    In this way, it is equivalent to Wei Wuxian and Wang AI of the same level as Chen Jinkui to deal with Chen Jinkui together.


    In this way, it is safe.


    However, Wei Wuxian was obviously worried. When he really fought with Chen Jinkui, he didn''t use GE Tian at all. He defeated Chen Jinkui only with his own sword.


    This action can be said to be a success.


    Shua!


    After that, Wei Wuxian flew back to Zhonghai and joined Zhang Chulan and them.


    Of course, Ge Tian was also put back by Wei Wuxian.


    "Brother Wei, you are really good. You solved Wang AI and Chen Jinkui so quickly. Ha ha, good news, all the people staring at the Wang family have been withdrawn! The matter has been solved!"


    Zhang Chulan was very happy, but her mood was extremely happy. Originally, the task this time was very difficult, but unexpectedly, she directly "won".


    Zhang Chulan did almost nothing. Wei Wuxian did it all.


    After having a meal with Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing, Zhang Chulan and others left.


    It was also at this time that Zhuge Qing also received a call from Ma Xianhong and invited him to visit biyou village.


    Consistent with the original time and space, Zhuge Qing also agreed.


    As for Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan, they had already agreed to Ma Hongxian''s invitation and also began to rush to biyou village.


    And Wang Ye.


    Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to Ma Xianhong, but because he was worried about his good friend Zhuge Qing, he still embarked on the road to biyou village


    Zhang Chulan and Feng Baobao, although they didn''t receive the invitation from biyou village, had the cheek to "accompany" Wei Wuxian to them.

 Chapter 852

    In the original time and space, only Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing came to biyou village this time. Later, Zhang Chulan and Feng Baobao happened to go to biyou village for a case.


    But now, after the butterfly effect of Wei Wuxian''s intervention, everyone in Zhonghai began to rush to biyou village.


    It is divided into three waves: Zhang Chulan and their four waves, Wang Ye and Zhu geqing, each wave alone.


    Because they all started from Zhonghai, several people basically arrived at biyou village in front and back, and were personally entertained by Ma Xianhong, head of biyou village.


    For Zhang Chulan and Feng Baobao, two uninvited guests, Ma Xianhong treated them equally.


    There are no classes. Leader Ma is not just talking.


    After a brief reception, several people were temporarily settled in biyou village by Ma Xianhong.


    Several people strolled around biyou village and found many Ruhua and other exquisite refining products. At the same time, they also met some experts such as twelve upper root tools.


    They are all curious about biyou village and Ma Xianhong.


    "Ma Xianhong is not simple, and this biyou village is not simple!"


    Several people privately met and briefly exchanged their opinions. They all felt that this place was unfathomable. This person was also unfathomable.


    Don''t take it lightly.


    During this period, Ma Xianhong also privately found Wang Ye and Wei Wuxian and told them his real purpose: to make a self-cultivation furnace.


    "Master Ma, you may have misunderstood something."


    Wei Wuxian didn''t know what Wang''s attitude was, but he smiled and refused Ma Xianhong. "There are many magic tricks, I can''t! You tell me this, but I don''t understand."


    "Brother Wei, don''t be modest. I heard Liu Jinyong and Fu Rong say that the sword you used is only an ordinary sword on the surface, but in fact, it''s a refining product?"


    Ma Xianhong looked like he had seen through Wei Wuxian and was full of confidence.


    "You''re right to say that." Wei Wuxian nodded, and the fairy sword was also refined by a tool refiner, "but... It was not made by me, but by a special tool refiner."


    "Other weapon refiners?" Ma Xianhong thought. The group of weapon refiners in the alien world is also very rare now.


    It is logical that Wei Wuxian can''t refine utensils.


    "I''ve been in contact with some tool refiners over the years, but I really haven''t reached such a level. I don''t know who made brother Wei''s sword. Is it convenient to reveal?" Ma Xianhong asked again.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, even if I tell you, it''s useless." Wei Wuxian shook his head. They are not from the same world. What''s the meaning of saying it?


    Wei Wuxian followed and left with Lu linxuan.


    Now that Ma Xianhong''s purpose is clear and he has visited biyou village, there is no need to continue to stay in biyou village.


    Chat group.


    Lu linxuan: "I didn''t know until I went to Feng Baobao''s world this time. It turns out that Wei Wuxian has practiced the devil''s way again! The ancestors of Yiling are really easy to change, and their nature is hard to change!"


    Zhang Wuji: "what happened? Didn''t you follow sister bao''er to complete the task of knowing everything? Did Wei Wuxian use the moves of the devil''s way?"


    Yan LINGJI: "it seems that some very interesting things have happened during Feng Baobao''s world trip! Wei Wuxian, did you call the spirit?"


    Wei Wuxian: "when things happen, I''m in power. For better... What''s it called... Oh, back tracking, so I summoned a few ghosts. Get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Xu Changqing: "is this mission very difficult? It requires Wei Wuxian to use such extraordinary means!"


    Xiao Yan: "for Wei Wuxian, what thorny things can there be in Feng Baobao''s world? In my opinion, I''m afraid Wei Wuxian''s hands are itching. He can''t help but use the magic way? After all, in his world, the magic way is crooked and evil, which is not allowed by the major immortal schools!"


    Nezha: "it must be so. Brother Wei Wuxian must be suffocated at ordinary times. When he comes to other worlds, he can''t vent well."


    Lu linxuan: "in fact, we can''t say that. This time, Wei Wuxian''s magic is just in use. If it wasn''t for Wei Wuxian, I''m afraid the task couldn''t be completed so easily."


    Prince Zhou received: "if Miss Lu hadn''t told us, we really don''t know that Wei Wuxian has practiced the devil''s way again! I don''t know what level Wei Wuxian has reached now?"


    Xu Changqing: "now Wei Wuxian is still studying in Yunshen and doesn''t know where to study. He shouldn''t have much time to practice the magic way, but according to Miss Lu, Wei Wuxian''s magic way is obviously successful, and Changqing is a little curious!"


    Wei Wuxian: "with my childe''s talent, even if I don''t have time, it''s not a problem. Now my evil way is almost the same as that of the ancestors of Yiling."


    Xiao Yan: "brag, Wei Wuxian? Yiling ancestor? You dare say! The level of Yiling ancestor is basically at the top of the pyramid in your world. No one can match it! Have you reached it now?"


    Lu linxuan: "I don''t know if Wei Wuxian is bragging, but Wei Wuxian uses the devil''s way to deal with Wang AI''s arrest and dispatch generals, and controls the spirit summoned by Wang AI."


    Zhang Wuji: "brother Wei Wuxian is so powerful? The king''s garrison commander is even more powerful than the Feng''s garrison commander! Can brother Wei control Wang AI''s spirit? Wang AI is one of the ten!"


    It''s really a bug in "under one person".


    During the Luo Tian Festival, Feng Xingtong, the son of Feng Zhenghao, confronted Deng Youfu. Deng Youfu was an ancestral immortal. It took several generations to worship the elves before he could sign a contract and reach cooperation with the elves.


    But even so, the spirit he invited was casually controlled by Fengxing Tong!


    Like a string puppet, let the wind star control it!


    You know, it was a spirit worshipped by several generations of Deng family. It was so vulnerable in the face of detaining the spirit and sending the general.


    It can be seen that Li Ling sent the general''s hegemony.


    However, it is only the Feng family''s detained spirit dispatch general, which is incomplete. The Wang family''s detained spirit dispatch general should be better!


    In the face of Deng Youfu''s arbitrary manipulation of Deng Youfu''s spirit, Feng Xingtong directly became Deng Youfu and was completely ravaged by Wang he''s arrest and dispatch general!


    All the spirits are controlled by the king.


    It can be seen that the king''s family sent a strong general.


    However, Wang AI, the leader of the Wang family, summoned the spirit when he sent the general to arrest the spirit, which was controlled by Wei Wuxian!


    It can only be said that Wei Wuxian''s evil way is the most overbearing.


    Otherwise, how could Wei Wuxian become the Yiling ancestor of the whole Xianmen.

 Chapter 853

    Prince Zhou said, "in this way, Wang AI is unlucky. Who did he meet? He met Wei Wuxian! He restrained him to death!"


    Lu linxuan: "who says not? Wei Wuxian forcibly robbed Wang AI''s spirit and used Wang AI''s spirit to deal with Chen Jinkui! Thanks to Wei Wuxian, he also wanted to come out!"


    Wei Wuxian: "be prepared! After all, they are the top ten guys in the world. I''m not wrong if I prepare more!"


    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, it''s estimated that Wang AI and Chen Jinkui were all dumbfounded when they faced Wei Wuxian. Especially Wang AI, I felt that his three outlooks had to be broken! It was a general sent by the spirit. He was so ravaged!"


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s called that if you do more injustice, you will die! Wang AI and Chen Jinkui are also ten people, but they don''t rely on their identity and use such dirty means! Even if they rob openly, they let me look up to them!"


    Xu Changqing: "yes, good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. Wei Wuxian is the retribution of the two of them! Changqing has always believed that there is justice in the world, and it is better to be upright!"


    Lu linxuan: "you all know about this mission? The prophet has uploaded relevant images?"


    Nezha: "yes, sister Lin Xuan, you and brother Wei Wuxian just went to sister bao''er''s world. Not long ago, the prophet transmitted the relevant images."


    Wei Wuxian: "really, I''m really curious about how Zhang Chulan and them solve this problem."


    Wei Wuxian and Lu linxuan immediately found an image called "birth under one person" in the group and checked it.


    When they saw Zhang Chulan''s coquettish operations, they were also surprised.


    No Bilian, really no Bilian.


    Lu linxuan: "Zhang Chulan, I really don''t want Bilian! I''ve really opened my eyes and gained insight! There''s a saying called, oh, people don''t want face, invincible in the world! It''s Zhang Chulan!"


    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, that''s right. In front of green lotus, what about ten guys? Don''t you kneel down?"


    Zhang Wuji: "although Zhang Chulan''s method is somewhat rogue, he deterred Wang AI and Chen Jinkui with only a few gangsters. This is called four or two pulling a thousand catties!"


    Xu Changqing: "villains need to be sharpened by villains. Zhang Chulan is actually right. To deal with scoundrels, you have to use scoundrels!"


    Wei Wuxian: "ha ha, Wang also found Zhang Chulan. He''s really looking for the right person! In fact, there''s really no good way to think about it!"


    Yan LINGJI: "you only pay attention to Zhang Chulan. Don''t you want Bilian? War is not tired of fraud. I think it''s nothing at all. Instead, I''m more interested in their strange methods."


    Prince Zhou said: "their unique skills are really amazing. They can directly ''ask'' the behind the scenes! And looking at this means, as long as they are strong enough, it seems that everything can be asked."


    Zhang Wuji: "if they reveal the secret, they will be punished by heaven! If they ask about some things, I''m afraid they can''t afford to bite back."


    Xu Changqing: "however, it''s amazing that Qimen can do such incredible things!"


    Lu linxuan: "in any case, Wang Ye''s trouble has been completely solved... But I have a feeling that in biyou village, Wang will encounter new trouble! That village is not simple, and Ma Xianhong is not simple."


    Wei Wuxian: "prophet, Ma Xianhong should be very powerful? He gave me an unfathomable feeling. I think he is more powerful than Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing."


    Prophet: "you feel right. Ma Xianhong can be said to be the most powerful person of the younger generation. His strength is enough to crush his peers and sweep the level."


    In the chapter of biyou village under one person, Ma Xianhong''s strength can be said to blind everyone''s dog eyes.


    One person picked a group of temporary workers, plus balun and Xia Liuqing. Finally, if Wang didn''t come to help, a group of people couldn''t do Ma Xianhong.


    This product is the existence of another dimension among its peers.


    Zhou Qing simply described this achievement to everyone in the group and surprised them.


    Xiao Yan: "in this way, Ma Xianhong has the strength of ten men? And even if they are ten men, some of the lower ten men, such as Wang AI and Chen Jinkui just defeated by Wei Wuxian, they must not be Ma Xianhong''s opponents."


    Lu linxuan: "Ma Xianhong definitely has the strength of ten people! Moreover, he has a high prestige in biyou village. There are twelve upper root weapons and other experts under his hand. This man is not simple!"


    Zhang Wuji: "is this the power of the divine machine? I feel that this divine machine is more powerful than the other eight strange skills!"


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s not strange that Ma Xianhong relies on many magic weapons to crush his peers."


    Xu Changqing: "Ma Xianhong does have amazing strength by relying on the refinement of divine machines, but it is also biased to say that the refinement of divine machines is better than the other eight strange skills. Since the eight strange skills are equally famous, they must have their own strengths, and there is no obvious difference between them. Just the users are different."


    Prince Zhou said, "yes, if you will control enough spirits, fengxingtong can also defeat Ma Xianhong, but now there are not so many spirits to drive."


    Nezha: "well, everyone, my younger martial brother Sun Wukong has come to compete with me. I''m just trying to see what level his strength has reached. I won''t tell you first!"


    "Ding! Group member Nezha goes offline!"


    Xiao Yan: "unexpectedly, Monkey King has really become Nezha''s younger martial brother. When I just saw the news, you don''t know how I feel."


    Wei Wuxian: "ha ha, the monkey king has gone to Chentang pass for a long time. I don''t know what the monkey king is like now."


    Zhang Wuji: "the monkey king stays with Nezha all day. I''m really worried about it!"


    Everyone in the group said that Zhang Wuji was worried not only by you, but also by us!


    He stayed with Nezha all day and was influenced by Nezha. God knows if the monkey king will become the second Nezha.


    Prince Zhou received: "although Nezha is here, Zishou feels that Lord Li Jing will not be lax in discipline. Immortal Taiyi will certainly teach monkey king the truth of being a man. Therefore, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Yan LINGJI: "Mr. Zishou, you think too much about the drunkard of immortal Taiyi? He can''t be expected! Moreover, Li Jing, as the chief soldier of Chentang pass, manages all kinds of opportunities every day. How can he have time to discipline the younger generation? Just look at Nezha."

 Chapter 854

    Xu Changqing: "it was true before, but now it should be different. The monsters in Chentang pass seem to have been eliminated by Nezha. Lord Li should not be so busy."


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s true. Don''t you forget that Nezha once complained that there were no monsters to fight, and even wanted to break into the Dragon Palace."


    Xiao Yan: "if so, the situation may be better. Li Jing and his wife will have more time to educate their children."


    Xiao Yan: "especially the monkey king, who was just born, is still a piece of white paper. If Li Jing and his wife spend more time on education, they should not be taken too far by Nezha."


    Wei Wuxian: "it''s hard to say. The monkey king is originally that kind of lawless temperament. He is born wild and can''t force him to come!"


    The vortex gate suddenly went online: "Yuzhi Boban found me just now! He told me that he has found out the truth!"


    Prince Zhou received: "yuzhiboban has found out the truth? If so, hasn''t ban changed his evil ways and returned to justice? This is good news!"


    Lu linxuan: "this is not only good news, but also important news! Even ban has changed his ways. Who else can heijue use? There''s no need to worry about changmen world."


    Zhang Wuji: "you can''t turn evil into right. Ban is not a bad person, but he has been hoodwinked by heijue. It should be said... Repent!"


    Xu Changqing: "these important chess pieces of yuzhibo, yuzhibo with earth, changmen and heijue no longer exist. Heijue can''t do anything."


    Vortex long door: "ban found the residue of the sacred tree in those years, and even found one or two baijue, and went to Nanhe shrine again to observe the stone tablet with reincarnation eyes."


    Vortex long door: "in those days, the kaleidoscope wheel eye of ban didn''t see any clue. It was deceived by the tampered stone tablet, but now he has the reincarnation eye. Ban did find it. There are traces of hands and feet on the stone tablet!"


    Vortex long gate: "plus some other clues, ban has completely understood now. What Nezha said at that time is true!"


    Prophet: "that''s good! Yuzhiboban is a person with great personal charm. Although he is paranoid, he is also a generation of heroes. It''s a pity that such a person is regarded as a chess piece."


    Yan LINGJI: "black Jue is over now. Since ban knows that he has been cheated for so many years, he shouldn''t let black Jue go easily?"


    Wei Wuxian: "the clay figurine still has three points of fire, not to mention a hero like Yu Zhibo ban? If I were ban, I would be poor and fall into the yellow spring, and I would have to settle with heijue!"


    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, heijue is unlucky. Changmen is looking for him, and ban will also look for him. It is estimated that he will never show up again."


    Vortex long door: "the reincarnated body of banloutu has reached the limit now. There is no way to settle accounts with heijue. Moreover, after Bantu entrusted some things to me, he has no worries in his heart, and his soul has been liberated and returned to the dark earth."


    Lu linxuan: "is ban so... Relieved? It''s a pity. I thought that since ban has repented, isn''t it beautiful to revive ban?"


    Yan LINGJI: "resurrect the spot? Lin Xuan, are you talking about resurrecting the spot with the reincarnation eye of changmen? Isn''t the reincarnation natural skill of changmen to pay the price of life?"


    Xu Changqing: "changmen once revived the five elders of Shushan, but it consumed a lot, but there was no other counterattack!"


    Xu Changqing: "of course, Changqing doesn''t know much about the art of reincarnation. You should ask changmen about the specific art."


    Vortex long gate: "the art of reincarnation is a kind of art that breaks the boundary between life and death. To some extent, it is a kind of forbidden art! Life can''t be played with. If you want to revive the dead, you must pay the price of life!"


    Wei Wuxian: "but changmen, how can you resurrect the five elders of Shushan, but it''s all right?"


    Prince Zhou received: "is it... Because the souls of the five elders in Shushan are not from the changmen world, but from another world?"


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s very possible. The natural art of reincarnation, to put it bluntly, is the art of forcibly summoning the soul. It''s the art of robbing the soul with the dark earth!"


    Yan LINGJI: "if the long gate steals the soul that originally belongs to the netherworld, it is breaking the rules of the netherworld and the present world. Naturally, the netherworld will not let go of the long gate and take away the soul of the long gate!"


    Yan LINGJI: "but what the long gate calls is the soul of another world. It has no impact on the netherworld. The netherworld has no reason to start on the long gate. Should the long gate be like this?"


    Yan LINGJI''s explanation brightened everyone in the group. The angle is a little novel, but I have to say, it''s still very reasonable.


    After all, life and death is the way of nature. Death is death. How can you come back to life casually? This universal rule is unbreakable.


    Even if someone breaks it occasionally, it will certainly pay a very painful price.


    Zhang Wuji: "I think sister yanlingji has a point! Fighting for the soul with the dark earth is the core of the art of reincarnation?"


    Vortex long door: "yes, this technique is basically what Yan LINGJI said. Once I use this technique to people in the world, the power of the dark earth will forcibly take away my soul! Therefore, I can''t revive yuzhiboban!"


    Prince Zhou Shou: "if so, Zishou has an idea! The key to this technique is to summon the soul from the underworld. What if it is not the changmen who summon the soul, but someone else?"


    Wei Wuxian: "Mr. Zishou, it''s tempting for you not to say this halfway. Can others summon souls except changmen? Do you mean to let others complete reincarnation with changmen?"


    Xu Changqing: "Mr. Zishou, this idea is very good! Changmen, if you are given a soul, you should be able to use the six powers to make that soul return to the body of the soul?"


    Vortex long door: "this is naturally no problem. The art of reincarnation is divided into these two steps. The first step is to forcibly summon the soul of the dead from the dark earth. The second step is to integrate the soul of the dead into the body of the dead to complete the resurrection."


    Xiao Yan: "Mr. Shou''s method is really feasible! If you summon the soul... The spot of filthy soil is ready-made! The changmen can pull out the soul of spot with the power of human Tao, and then directly revive spot with hell Tao, can''t it?"


    Xiao Yan: "and this soul was summoned by heijue from the netherworld, not the changmen! After the final resurrection, even if the netherworld finds someone to settle accounts, it is not the changmen, but heijue!"

 Chapter 855

    Lu linxuan: "you... You''re too powerful? You can even think of this way! However, if you think about it carefully, it''s really possible!"


    Vortex long gate: "theoretically, there is really no problem! If you give me soul and body, I can directly summon the statue of hell with hell, and I can revive a person!"


    Prince Zhou received: "in this way, we can not only revive Yuzhi, but also use the power of the dark earth to get rid of heijue. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    Vortex long door: "yes, no one can play with the dark earth without paying any price!"


    Lu linxuan: "changmen, you also have risks. It''s not only heijue who plays with the dark earth, but also you!"


    Prophet: "no, it has nothing to do with changmen. Changmen just revived a soul, that''s all! In the netherworld, heijue ''borrowed'' the soul and finally lost the soul. Even if the netherworld settles accounts, it will only find heijue."


    Zhang Wuji: "but... Why didn''t those dirty earth reincarnators be killed by the power of the dark earth? Whether it''s the big snake pill or the pharmacist''s pocket, they reincarnated many people, but they were not affected."


    Yan LINGJI: "the taboo can''t be broken, but it should be within a certain range... The reincarnation of filthy soil can be said to borrow the soul of the netherworld. After it''s used up, it will be returned again, so the netherworld can tolerate it."


    Yan LINGJI: "but if you complete rebirth, then the soul is equivalent to returning to the world, not belonging to the underworld. In this way, it will lead to the ''revenge'' of the underworld."


    Xiao Yan: "it''s a pity that I didn''t think of this method earlier. Now that ban has gone, it''s too late to say this."


    Vortex long door: "it doesn''t matter. Ban is already dead. Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, and the dead should rest in peace."


    Vortex long gate: "black Jue... It doesn''t have any strength. Now the important chess pieces under its hand are damaged one after another. It''s not a worry at all!"


    Xu Changqing: "changmen is right. The dead are dead. For the dead, the pure land of bliss is their destination. It''s also good for him to rise to bliss early."


    Wei Wuxian: "it''s no pity! I suddenly thought of a question. Even if the changmen is really reborn, it has no impact on heijue! Heijue has no soul. What can netherworld do with him?"


    Prince Zhou received: "the netherworld and the human world are two distinct worlds, each of which does not interfere with each other. If the netherworld wants to fight against people in the human world, indeed, the best way is to use the rules to fight directly against the soul."


    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, there''s no such thing... Is it similar to the existence of cattle head and horse face, black and white impermanence, which can represent the activities of the dark earth in the world and seduce souls..."


    The prophet: "Xiao Yan, your brain hole is really big. If you appear in the world of changmen, it will be really chaotic."


    Kurosaki Ichigo suddenly went online: "changmen, you''re here too. Just in time! I don''t know if you''ve seen the previous chat records. I may need to trouble you again."


    Wei Wuxian: "it seems that heizaki Ichigo has contacted them, but sure enough... Nezha is not in the group! Ha ha!"


    Not long ago, heizaki Ichigo said this to everyone in the group. Nezha wanted to go there with great interest at that time, but it was a pity that Puyuan Xizhu was not there at that time, so he had to give up and wait for the next opportunity.


    But now, the opportunity came, but Nezha was gone again.


    Lu linxuan: "ha ha, Nezha likes to join in the fun, but he avoids the fun perfectly every time! It''s really amazing."


    Xiao Yan: "Maybe God doesn''t want Nezha to make a mess in other worlds? Ha ha, next time Nezha finds out that he missed it again, I don''t know what expression it will be."


    Vortex gate: "I''ve seen the chat records, Ichigo. It''s because your father and yeyi don''t believe your plan, so they need everyone in the group to tell them in person, right?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "it''s not that I don''t believe in the plan, but it''s a matter of great importance. My unilateral guarantee really can''t reassure them! After all, I can''t represent you!"


    Even if heizaki Ichigo keeps saying that his friends will come together to help, how can heizaki rest assured that they don''t see heizaki Ichigo''s friends and get a positive attitude from each other?


    After all, the virtual night palace is too important.


    This is understandable.


    Vortex long door: "no problem, Ichigo. I''ll go there now! Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go to Ichigo first, and I won''t tell you first."


    "Ding! Group members vortex long door down the line!"


    "Ding! Group member heizaki Ichigo goes offline!"


    Wei Wuxian: "changmen began to discuss with heizaki about how to play blue dye. The good days of blue dye won''t be long."


    Xiao Yan: "the gate of the prison of the corpse soul world is being opened to lanran! However, lanran is such an owl who has tried so hard to plan, but he can''t stir up too much waves. It''s sad to think about it."


    Prince Zhou received: "lanran defected from the corpse soul world and escaped into the virtual circle. It''s a stormy thing for the corpse soul world. How can we say that it didn''t stir up too much waves."


    Xiao Yan: "indeed, what lanran is doing now is also a major event that shakes the whole corpse soul world! But think about... The chaos of ten blades and the battle of konzuo town. That''s really shocking!"


    Xiao Yan: "of course, I''m just talking. From the perspective of heizaki Ichigo, blue dye has brought great trouble to the corpse soul world and the present world. Naturally, the sooner you uniform, the better."


    Lu linxuan: "if it weren''t for the intervention of the corpse soul world, lanran didn''t hesitate to destroy the whole konzuo town in order to create Wang Jian. All the people in the whole konzuo town would die!"


    Lu linxuan: "this kind of person is really too dangerous. If he is free from the law outside, people will be terrified for a day!"


    Prophet: "well, you talk first. I have some things to deal with! Go offline first. If you have anything, just @ me in the group!"


    Zhang Wuji: "what''s wrong with brother prophet''s world?"


    Yan LINGJI: "don''t worry blindly, Zhang Wuji. Even if something really happens in the prophet world, what can you worry about with the prophet''s ability."


    Wei Wuxian: "let me guess, it''s not about... Zhiyue girl? Don''t forget, the prophet is not alone now!"


    The prophet: "@ Wei Wuxian, you can! All right, everyone, I''m going!"


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets are offline!"

 Chapter 856

    Wei Wuxian guessed quite right. Zhou Qing went offline this time because of Zhiyue - he was going to Zhiyue''s home to officially meet Zhiyue''s parents.


    Zhiyue has already said hello.


    Buzz!


    After a wave of space, Zhou Qing''s figure appeared in the heavenly palace. Zhiyue had already received the news and was waiting for Zhou Qing in the courtyard.


    "Zhou Qing, God!"


    Zhiyue was surprised and pleased to see Zhou Qing appear, but her daughter''s reserve made her stand in place and wait for Zhou Qing.


    "Let''s go, Zhiyue!" Zhou Qing smiled.


    "Hmm!" Zhiyue nodded and began to walk forward with Zhou Qing.


    Zhiyue lives in a place called Ziyun palace. In the TV play "Sansheng III", she hasn''t even seen a scene. Zhou Qing met her for the first time.


    "Zhou Qing, God!"


    Outside Ziyun palace, Zhiyue''s parents also waited there early and greeted Zhou Qing warmly.


    This is not inferior to the existence of Donghua emperor. How dare they neglect it.


    Zhou Qing also hurried to return the ceremony. Several people talked and smiled and walked into the inner hall.


    In fact, nothing happened this time. The main thing was to have a formal meeting with Zhiyue''s parents. That''s all. After staying at Zhiyue''s house all afternoon, the two sides had a lot of nonsense. After dinner, Zhou Qing left.


    Back to their own world.


    Chat group.


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets go online!"


    Wei Wuxian: "the group leader is back! You can ask what the group leader did. Is it like I guessed!"


    Yan LINGJI: "prophet, Wei Wuxian said you mostly went to Zhiyue. I don''t know if what he said is true?"


    Wei Wuxian: "it''s not just me. You said that before, okay? But what are you afraid of, yanlingji? It''s not bad talking about the prophet."


    Panther: "how long have I been absent? The prophets are engaged! I really missed too many exciting things!"


    Zhang Wuji: "elder prophet, you can look at the chat records. Everyone is very interested in what you just did."


    In fact, without Zhang Wuji saying more, Zhou Qing also checked his chat records after leaving.


    Because of this, he felt very speechless.


    Everyone in the group is also free. Unexpectedly, the whole article is about him. Some say he went to see Zhiyue, some say he went to the world of Sansheng III to complete his engagement, and some say he went to take Zhiyue to play.


    Prophet: "well, since you are so curious, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Wei Wuxian is right. It''s not a shameful thing. I just left to see Zhiyue''s parents."


    Prophet: "now it''s OK. It should satisfy your gossip heart?"


    Wei Wuxian: "well, I guess right? I guess so!"


    Prince Zhou received: "it''s not hard to guess what happened to the prophet and Zhiyue recently."


    Xiao Yan: "see your parents now? If so, prophet, isn''t it that you and Zhiyue will get better soon?"


    Yan LINGJI: "it seems to be true. Prophet, it is said that you and the heavenly king have determined the date of marriage. Is it true?"


    Prophet: "yes, according to the cultural tradition of Zhiyue''s world, almost a month later, it''s the day of my wedding with Zhiyue. At that time, if you''re not busy, come and drink my happy bar!"


    Panther: "there''s another month! I didn''t expect it to be so fast! Ha ha, if you''re not busy, I''ll be there even if you''re busy!"


    Zhang Wuji: "this is really a great event in the chat group. Elder prophet, I will go to the scene to congratulate you."


    Other online people in the group also said that they must go to congratulate Zhou Qing at that time. Even many diving group members began to bubble to congratulate Zhou Qing.


    After all, getting married is really an important thing in the chat group.


    The prophet: "well, just come over and get married. Don''t make a fuss. Don''t say it! Panther, you haven''t shown up for a long time. Don''t know what you''re busy with these days?"


    Xiao Yan: "maybe the Panther and the captain of the United States are busy with those things of superheroes. After all, there is constant chaos and small chaos in their world."


    Xu Changqing: "since mieba died, should the avenger alliance be enough to deal with most crises?"


    Panther: "no, I haven''t contacted the captain much these days. Something happened in vacanda."


    Prince Zhou said, "what happened to vacanda? Is it serious? How''s it going now? With the means and status of the Panther, we should not worry about vacanda."


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s hard to say. The Panther is not the king of wakanda now? He''s just a prince! There are still many things he can''t decide!"


    Xiao Yan: "yes, the Panther swallowed the heart-shaped grass and put on the Panther''s battle clothes. How many people can compete with him in the whole wakanda?"


    Panther: "no, you guessed wrong. Now I''m actually the king of vakanda! Just yesterday, I just succeeded!"


    This news surprised many people. In the original panther, the Panther inherited king vacanda because his father was accidentally killed at the skovia peace treaty conference!


    But now, this meeting did not appear at all. Fortunately, the black leopard''s Lao Tzu exists endlessly!


    Is it... That the father of the Panther passed the throne to the Panther because he was too old?


    Zhang Wuji: "master Panther has become a king! This is the second king in the group after master Hai Wang!"


    Yan LINGJI: "but vacanda is much smaller than Atlantis. I didn''t know until I joined the group that the ocean is so much bigger than the land in the world!"


    Prince Zhou received: "according to the current situation, the reason why the black leopard can succeed the king is also an accident? Is it because of what you just said, what happened in vakanda?"


    Xu Changqing: "is it because Eric finally found vacanda after so many years?"


    Everyone in the group had seen the black panther. Naturally, they knew who Eric was mentioned by Xu Changqing, and they suddenly realized it.


    ¡ª¡ªThat guy is the cousin of the Panther. His father was killed by the Panther''s father, so he has been wandering outside.


    When they grow up, they return to wakanda and seize the throne.


    Zhang Wuji: "elder Changqing is right. Elder panther, it won''t be Eric who appears in wakanda to compete for the throne?"


    This happened in panther, so everyone in the group naturally thought of it.

 Chapter 857

    Prophet: "Eric is really a thief. He has been lurking outside for so many years. Finally, he can''t help but return to vacanda again."


    Xu Changqing: "vakanda''s current king is in decline. Going back now is Eric''s only choice to compete for the throne!"


    Wei Wuxian: "speaking of it, the custom of vakanda is really strange. The important thing of inheriting the throne is decided by martial arts!"


    Wei Wuxian: "the era of the Panther is different from our world. In their world, governing the country cannot rely solely on force!"


    Prince Zhou said: "it is precisely because of this simple and rough mechanism that Eric has the possibility of trying to seize the throne! He only needs to defeat the panther to inherit the king."


    Zhang Wuji: "it''s just a pity that master Panther is not the original master Panther for a long time."


    The Panther has long bought Zhang Xiaofan''s Taiji Xuanqing Road, and it has been strengthened to the second floor a long time ago. After such a long time, at least it has to reach the third or fourth floor.


    It''s easy to deal with a mere Eric, even if you don''t need heart-shaped grass at all.


    In fact, it is true that at the duel scene, when the Panther dealt with Eric, it directly killed the other party. It can be said that it shocked the whole audience, defeated Eric smoothly and became the king of vakanda.


    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, Eric is dealing with an immortal. He''s asking for trouble! In other words, the black leopard won''t chop Eric over with a bolt of lightning?"


    Yan LINGJI: "the magic sword''s true formula to resist thunder can only be used on the fourth and fifth floors of Taiji Xuanqing road at least? The Panther has reached this level now?"


    Xiao Yan was speechless: "I know, I''m just kidding!"


    Sure enough, people in different worlds and times can''t get their own point at all.


    Panther: "you guessed right. Eric shamelessly challenged my father when he thought my father was old. How could I let him succeed, so I had to beat him and succeed to my father''s throne!"


    Xu Changqing: "what about Eric? What do you do with him now?"


    Panther: "Eric''s affairs are more complicated. The reason why he became like this is inseparable from the mistakes my father made. I just imprisoned Eric for the time being and didn''t do anything to him."


    Anyway, Eric, that''s also the Panther''s cousin.


    Although it''s not a watch, blood is thicker than water! (accidentally added a stem. Did you see the stem of any movie)


    Baili Tusu suddenly went online: "ladies and gentlemen, we have just received the news that Ouyang Shaogong is back! And he still appears in Qinchuan with a very high profile!"


    Prince Zhou received: "Ouyang Shaogong, who has disappeared for so many days, suddenly returned in a high profile? With Ouyang Shaogong''s temperament, he didn''t hide it at all. He must have deliberately let them know."


    Xu Changqing: "yes, it''s a signal to Ouyang Shaogong, or a provocation!"


    Xiao Yan: "this is definitely a red fruit provocation! He knows that everyone is waiting for him in Qinchuan, but he still appears in such a high profile. It is clear that he doesn''t pay attention to everyone!"


    Panther: "it seems that no matter what Ouyang Shaogong was planning before, he has succeeded! Since he appeared in a high profile, it shows that he thinks he has the strength to deal with everyone!"


    Wei Wuxian: "what did Ouyang Shaogong do after he returned to Qinchuan? Did he take any action?"


    Baili Tusu: "Ouyang Shaogong went to see Xunfang and left, but looking at his direction, he should go to the jade altar."


    Baili Tu Su: "elder martial brother and Feng Guangmo are all staring at Ouyang Shaogong, but they have been afraid to act rashly. Now, all of us can''t find out the details of Ouyang Shaogong."


    Prince Zhou received: "jade altar? Ouyang Shaogong went to find Lei Yan again? Did... Ouyang Shaogong go to find Yuheng fragments?"


    Yan LINGJI: "that''s probably the case. No matter what Ouyang Shaogong planned, killing half of the fairies in Su''s body must be his ultimate goal, so Yuheng, he has to get it!"


    In the ancient sword Qitan, the people of Longyuan tribe made use of Yuheng to create the fierce sword of burning silence.


    The function of Yuheng is to attract spirits. If Ouyang Shaogong wants to get half of the immortal spirits in Baili Tu Su, he must rely on Yuheng.


    Otherwise, even if he defeated Baili Tu Su, he couldn''t get the other half of the fairy.


    This is why Yuheng is so important.


    Zhang Wuji: "I have a bad feeling that Ouyang Shaogong will stir up the whole Qinchuan this time."


    Baili Tusu: "I''m worried about this, so I''m going online to explain it to you. I''m just trying to nip it in the bud, so that Ouyang Shaogong can''t really do anything, and we can''t deal with it! At that time, I''m afraid we still need your help and help!"


    The prophet: "we know! Bai Li Tu Su, do what you want to do. Xu Changqing and Zishou are online. If something really goes wrong, everyone can rush there at the first time."


    Prince Zhou received: "it''s just Ouyang Shaogong. The prophet and Mr. Xu are overqualified. If things really change, let Zi accept it!"


    Xu Changqing: "so good! By Mr. Zishou''s means, even if Ouyang Shaogong can use all the fairy power, there is no problem!"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "in that case, I''ll rest assured! More hosts! I''ll go offline first!"


    "Ding! The group members slaughtered Su for hundreds of miles off the line!"


    After Bai Li Tu Su went offline, he nodded to Ling Yue, Feng Qingxue and Feng Guangmo, saying that he had finished greeting the chat group, and then continued to go on his way.


    Their destination is the jade altar.


    As for Fang Lansheng and little fox spirit Xiangling, these two little tails are not here this time. It''s not that these two people don''t want to come with them. They want to act together as usual.


    It was Baili Tu Su who deliberately slipped away and got rid of the two men.


    Everyone has a feeling that Ouyang Shaogong made a high-profile appearance in Qinchuan this time and specially went to see Xunfang in order to attract everyone to take the bait.


    This time Ouyang Shaogong appeared again, and everyone was afraid of him. They could keenly feel that this action must be an unprecedented danger.


    In any case, Fang Lansheng and Xiangling can''t take risks.


    Fang Lansheng is Ling Yue''s younger brother. Xiangling is just a simple little fox. These things have nothing to do with them.


    You don''t have to involve these two people.

 Chapter 858

    Four people, such as Baili Tu Su, came to the jade altar carefully. They just smelled a very pungent smell of blood before they entered the gate.


    At the same time, there was a faint cry of killing.


    Several people looked at each other. They looked very cold, and their steps accelerated for a few minutes. They rushed to the gate of the jade altar and dodged in.


    A terrible scene came into view.


    I saw the corpses of the disciples of the jade altar in the courtyard. The blood was still red and had not solidified. It was obvious that they had just been killed.


    "Did Ouyang Shaogong do all this?" the crowd was surprised. No matter how powerful Ouyang Shaogong was, he didn''t dare to break into the jade altar alone?


    After all, the jade altar is also a big force in the Jianghu. Even though it is inferior to big forces such as Tianyong city and Youdu, it is also a giant. Even Wumeng Linggu was destroyed in those years.


    This kind of force is definitely not one that Ouyang Shaogong can resist.


    "It seems that Ouyang Shaogong should really have a chance." Ling Yue said in a deep voice, his face very dignified.


    The same is true of others on the scene.


    Jingle!


    In the front inner courtyard, there was still a faint sound of shouting and fighting. They didn''t delay any longer. They were on full alert and rushed to the front quickly.


    Bang!


    No one came near, and the door of a room in front was suddenly smashed by a figure, and then fell into the courtyard outside, motionless and dead.


    "Ouyang Shaogong!"


    Through the smashed gate, Baili Tu Su took a look inside. Their pupils shrank suddenly. They saw a man, Ouyang Shaogong.


    Ouyang Shaogong just stood in the hall, holding a man''s neck in his right hand, like a chicken, and carried the man in his hand.


    The man hung his head so powerlessly and his body was twitching slightly. Although he hadn''t stopped breathing, it seems that he won''t live long.


    "Master of the jade altar... Lei Yan!"


    When they saw who Ouyang Shaogong was carrying, they couldn''t help but be surprised again.


    Lei Yan is the leader of one party''s forces. His strength is far stronger than anyone on the scene, even though he can''t compare with a big man like immortal Ziyin.


    It''s really amazing that Ouyang Shaogong killed so many people in the jade altar and subdued Lei Yan.


    "You... Finally come!" Ouyang Shaogong walked out of the door step by step with Lei Yan and looked down at the people.


    "Help... Help..." Lei Yan, who was dying, couldn''t help but make such a weak voice when he glanced at several people slaughtering Su for hundreds of miles.


    It is conceivable how much pressure and suffering Ouyang Shaogong has brought to him if he can make such a move of begging for mercy.


    "Ouyang Shaogong, did you deliberately lead us here?" Ling Yue, the eldest martial brother, stared at Ouyang Shaogong and asked in a deep voice.


    "Haven''t you been looking for me? In that case, I''ll meet your wish." Ouyang Shaogong said expressionless.


    His eyes seemed to be inadvertent. In fact, he scanned among the people with great vigilance and found that the strong man who easily suppressed the hundred mile slaughter of Su in the state of out of control last time was not here.


    "Ouyang Shaogong, I don''t care what you''re up to, but I want to avenge my mother and my people!"


    Bai Li Tu Su stared at Ouyang Shaogong and said mercilessly with boundless hatred.


    "You... Already know?" Ouyang Shaogong was surprised. He glanced at Lei Yan in his hand and snorted coldly, "what a waste!"


    In Ouyang Shaogong''s opinion, Baili Tusu must have found out from Lei Yan if he could know about it.


    As Lei Yan, he leaked the matter in such a short time. What is it, not waste?


    "Hum!" Ouyang Shaogong threw it casually. Lei Yan, like a dead dog, bumped his head into a stone lion in the courtyard, directly smashed his head into a rotten egg and died no longer.


    "Ouyang Shaogong, I regard you as a friend, but you lied to me for so many years! I''ve done so many things for you with me. I''ll calculate with you today!"


    Feng Guangmo stared at Ouyang Shaogong angrily.


    While talking, Feng Guangmo moved with Baili Tu Su, Ling Yue and Feng Qingxue, and slowly surrounded Ouyang Shaogong in the middle.


    Ouyang Shaogong''s return to Qinchuan this time has put too much pressure on them.


    "Ouyang Shaogong, this time, we won''t let you escape!" Baili Tu Su said coldly, slowly approaching Ouyang Shaogong with several others.


    Ouyang Shaogong was still standing with a golden sword, without a trace of panic. He just calmly said, "I''m not your enemy, I just want to get back some of my own things! Of course, if you don''t realize it, I don''t want to get rid of you, but now... It''s not the time."


    "This is not your has the final say!" interrupted the wind wide street.


    "Aren''t you surprised that Fang Lansheng and the little fox really didn''t follow this time? Which time did you get rid of them?"


    Ouyang Shaogong suddenly said so unfathomably.


    "No!"


    Bai Li Tu Su''s faces changed when they heard the speech. What does Ouyang Shaogong mean? Did he start with Lan Sheng and Xiangling?


    Several people suddenly dared not act rashly.


    "I''ll wait for you at the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang!" Ouyang Shaogong then put down this sentence. Without looking at the people around him, he swaggered away.


    Although they were very unwilling to kill Su one by one, they did not dare to act rashly. What if Fang Lansheng and Xiangling were really captured by Ouyang Shaogong?


    "I''ll go back and have a look!"


    Master brother Ling yuelue thought about it, said in a deep voice to several people, and then walked directly with his sword. He disappeared at once.


    Before long, he turned back again. His face was very ugly: "Lansheng and Xiangling are really gone!"


    "How dare you! Is Shaogong really unscrupulous now?" Feng Guangmo hates the tunnel.


    Although Ouyang Shaogong was hateful in the past, he at least followed certain rules of the game, not without a bottom line, but now, I can''t imagine even kidnapping others.


    "Ouyang Shaogong made it clear that he wanted us to go to the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin!" Feng Qingxue said at this time, and everyone else nodded in agreement. This is a very obvious thing.

 Chapter 859

    Why did Ouyang Shaogong let everyone go to the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang? They can''t guess this.


    However, as soon as Ouyang Shaogong came back, he bloody washed the jade altar, followed by the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang, and combined with Ouyang Shaogong''s motivation and known clues, we still made some guesses:


    Ouyang Shaogong should be planning to go to Qinshihuang Mausoleum to find the moon pearl, and then use the moon pearl to reshape Yuheng!


    He washed the jade altar with blood. Most of them should have taken the jade balance fragments collected by Lei Yan from Lei Yan''s hands!


    In addition to the Yuheng fragments collected by himself, the collection of Yuheng fragments should be completed, so the next step is to reshape it naturally.


    After all, fragments are useless. Only a complete Yuheng can work.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, the moon pearl, Lei Yan has Yuheng fragments in his hand, and so on. Baili Tu Su has told you for a long time, so everyone knows.


    As for why we should also go to the Qin Shihuang mausoleum?


    They speculated that Ouyang Shaogong might want to use the numerous mechanisms in the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang to deal with everyone.


    This may also be another reason why Baili Tu Su killed Lei Yan. After all, there are many organs in the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang. If you don''t know the solution, it will be very dangerous.


    Lei Yan has these solutions.


    In fact, what they guessed was very correct. Ouyang Shaogong went to the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang. The main purpose was to reshape Yuheng. After all, only with Yuheng can he capture his other half of the fairies.


    And another important purpose is to get rid of them.


    This card was used by Ouyang Shaogong to deal with Zhou Qing just in case. It was not in vain to kill su.


    Those people who slaughtered Su for hundreds of miles should be hanged by the mechanism of Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum!


    "Tu Su, let''s go!"


    After a brief discussion, they decided to go to the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin and find Ouyang Shaogong.


    "Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum has many mechanisms and is extremely dangerous. Don''t mention us. I''m afraid there will be no return if there are more experts!"


    Feng Guangmo shook his head and sighed.


    Of course, it''s just a casual sigh. It doesn''t mean to refuse to go. The other people are also dignified.


    They all know the name of Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum, and naturally they also understand the dangers.


    If there are only four of them, the trip is really unpredictable and the future is unpredictable.


    In the hearts of several people, there is a great pressure. Although they are not afraid of death, they are afraid of dying in vain! Death is meaningless!


    If they really break into the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang, they have a great possibility. They can''t even see Ouyang Shaogong, so they die directly under the mechanism.


    "Wait a minute!" Bai Li Tu Su''s eyes lit up and obviously thought of something, "maybe I have a way to deal with those mechanisms!"


    "Su Su, what good way do you have? Tell me quickly!" Feng Qingxue''s eyes brightened and couldn''t help but subconsciously took Bai Li Tu Su''s arm and shook it.


    She didn''t realize it. In fact, this behavior has really been very intimate.


    As in the original work, after walking all the way and staying in Qinchuan for so long, the friendship between Feng Qingxue and Bai Li Tu Su was born again, but neither of them has explained it now.


    "About the mechanism in the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang... I can let you know intuitively first," said Baili Tusu.


    "You say that as if you are familiar with the Qin Shihuang mausoleum, as if you have been there before!" Feng Guangmo was curious.


    Bai Li Tu Su didn''t say any more nonsense. He immediately entered the chat group and retrieved the image of ancient sword and strange tan.


    Then, using the chat group, I retrieved the picture of several people breaking into the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang in the original time and space.


    "You guys, you already know about the chat group. I once told you that the prophet has the ability to predict. Do you remember?"


    Bai Li Tu Su suddenly asked coldly.


    "Yes, why not? If that guy didn''t intercede with me, I''m afraid you wouldn''t let me go?" Feng Guangmo shrugged and said.


    Although Zhou Qing only went to Tianyong city for a while, he left a very deep impression on everyone. Who doesn''t remember?


    "Tu Su, does this matter have anything to do with the prophet?" Ling Yue said curiously, "can the prophet predict all the mechanisms of Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum?"


    "This... Is a little exaggerated?" the wind is clear and the snow is weak.


    Prophesy what happened and predict the future. Although this kind of thing is shocking, it can be accepted reluctantly. But if you even predict what things are like, it''s really a little contrary to the law.


    Even in the fantasy world, it''s too against peace.


    "The following image I want to show you is the prophecy image generated by the prophet. In it, there is a picture of us entering the Qin Shihuang mausoleum. We can get familiar with the secret devices and concealed weapons in the Qin Shihuang mausoleum in advance."


    Bai Li Tu Su said to the crowd, and then began to play.


    Like a holographic projection, a three-dimensional image directly appeared in front of several people, which surprised everyone.


    "Is this the original future? Unexpectedly, we still can''t change this fate. We really have fate with the Qin Shihuang mausoleum!" the free and unrestrained Feng Guangmo smiled with his arm.


    However, I have to say that after watching this video, people have learned a lot about the secret devices and concealed weapons in the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang.


    They are also full of confidence in breaking into the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang.


    "Well, let''s go now!" Ling Yue said hello to the people, and the party began to rush to the Qin Shihuang mausoleum.


    The jade altar was not too far from the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang. Several people let go of the speed and arrived soon. They didn''t spend much effort and didn''t have to rest. They just broke through the pass directly.


    According to the hints seen in the image, they were at ease inside the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang and began to move forward slowly


    In the central main hall of Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum, several thick iron chains tied an ancient tripod. On the tripod, there was a fist sized green bead with a holy and profound green light.


    That bead is undoubtedly the Pearl of the moon.


    At this moment, the Yuheng fragment is in the bright moon pearl, controlled by Ouyang Shaogong and reshaped.


    "Elder Ouyang, it''s bad. They... Rushed up!" suddenly a disciple of the jade altar hurriedly came to Ouyang Shaogong to report.


    ¡ª¡ªNot all the disciples of the jade altar were killed. Some disciples were accepted by Ouyang Shaogong.

 Chapter 860

    "Have you come up? Please be clear. Where have they been?" Ouyang Shaogong asked, staring at the disciple of the jade altar who came to him.


    "They are about to break out of the mechanism array and come here!" said the disciple of the jade altar in a deep voice.


    "So fast?" Ouyang Shaogong was surprised. The mechanism arrays in the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang were very dangerous and powerful. It was clear to him that he got the information from Lei Yan.


    In Ouyang Shaogong''s understanding, there is a great possibility that they will die in the mechanism array!


    Even if it really broke through in the end, it must be dangerous, scarred and greatly reduced in combat effectiveness.


    But now, how fast did they break through?


    How is that possible!


    "Is it... That man?" Ouyang Shaogong followed his heart, and Zhou Qing''s figure came out in his mind.


    If it was that person, even the mechanism of Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum would be easy for him, wouldn''t it?


    Ouyang Shaogong''s look began to become more dignified than ever before. He subconsciously took out a dragon scale.


    That''s the dragon scale given to him by Jianyu. With that dragon scale, he can summon Jianyu to deal with Zhou Qing at any time.


    "I made a mistake... I didn''t expect them to come so quickly. Although Yuheng has repaired 7788, it still takes some time to complete the repair."


    Ouyang Shaogong glanced at the green moon pearl. He was worried, but his face was still light.


    "Tu Su, they''re coming? Ouyang Shaogong, I knew you wouldn''t be proud for long! I think Tu Su and they''ll settle accounts with you!"


    Fang Lansheng, who was tied to one side, shouted fiercely at Ouyang Shaogong.


    "Even if they break through the mechanism array, they will be caught. It''s too early for you to be happy." Ouyang Shaogong sneered.


    Boom!


    Just after these words, some stone doors around the central hall were opened, and four people directly flashed out. It was the four people of Baili Tu Su and his party.


    But I saw that the four people were not red and breathless, their steps were stable and steady, and even their clothes were not contaminated with any dust.


    It''s like those mechanism arrays in the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang. It''s very easy for them.


    Ouyang Shaogong knew their strength, which was obviously not what these people could do, but he looked around carefully, but he found no trace of Zhou Qing.


    So he couldn''t help laughing coldly: "only you? Tu Su, the expert who saved you at the foot of Tianyong city that day?"


    Bai Li Tu Su was stunned, but soon realized that Ouyang Shaogong had misunderstood, but in the final analysis, it was not a misunderstanding.


    They were able to break into Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum so easily, and they were indeed helped by the prophet, even though the prophet didn''t even know about it.


    "Tu Su, senior brother! Here we are!"


    Fang Lansheng yelled at Baili Tu Su and them - although he already knew that Ling Yue was his eldest brother, Fang Lansheng was still used to calling Ling Yue his eldest martial brother.


    It''s awkward to be a brother or something.


    "Shaogong, in the final analysis, it''s all between you and me. It has nothing to do with them. You let them all go!" Baili Tu Su said in a deep voice to Ouyang Shaogong.


    "These are meaningless things. If I kill you and don''t let them go, they will all die! On the contrary, if you kill me, it doesn''t matter if I don''t let them go." Ouyang Shaogong said calmly.


    "Tu Su, I believe you! Don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine!" Xiangling, a little fox, is much more sensible than Fang Lansheng.


    They didn''t add more nonsense. What Ouyang Shaogong said is also very reasonable.


    Fang Lansheng and Xiangling are just an introduction to Bai Li Tu su. In Ouyang Shaogong, they simply don''t matter. Killing or not killing doesn''t make much sense.


    "In that case, what are you talking about? Kill him!" Feng Guangmo snorted coldly and rushed towards Ouyang Shaogong with a sword.


    He stabbed Ouyang Shaogong with a sword.


    Ouyang Shaogong didn''t seem to see it. He didn''t move his steps until Feng Guangmo''s long sword stabbed him in front of him. He suddenly stretched out his hand and bent his fingers to the sword body of Feng Guangmo.


    A strong force suddenly hit. The long sword in Feng Guangmo''s hand almost got rid of it and flew away. His eyes suddenly widened.


    Ouyang Shaogong, is he so powerful?


    It seems that the former Ouyang Shaogong really hid too deeply.


    "Big brother!"


    Feng Qingxue shouted at one side. She saw that Feng Guangmo was obviously not an opponent in Ouyang Shaogong, so she also flew to join the battle group.


    But brother and sister are not Ouyang Shaogong''s opponents.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go too!"


    Baili Tu Su stopped talking nonsense and greeted Ling Yue. The four men besieged Ouyang Shaogong together.


    Jingle!


    The sound of gold and iron collision as dense as raindrops continued to ring, and the five figures were dazzling intertwined. Ouyang Shaogong totally suppressed the four of them by just one person.


    However, now Ouyang Shaogong has not reached the absolute boss level in the later stage of the ancient sword Qitan. Now he can''t reach the level of sweeping as he used to.


    It''s just the same as the four of them. The two sides are inseparable.


    "Shaogong is so powerful?"


    Fang Lansheng almost stared out his eyes.


    He had been a "good friend" with Ouyang Shaogong for many years, but he never dared to imagine that Ouyang Shaogong''s strength would be strong enough to be abnormal.


    The little fox Xiangling was also stunned. Tu Su and they all said how powerful Ouyang Shaogong was. She looked very afraid. Now, she finally understood.


    "Unfortunately, I still can''t fully adapt to this body. Give me another period of time. Even if I don''t save a moment, I can cope with everything, but now I still need the help of a moment! But killing Su for a hundred miles is nothing for a moment."


    Ouyang Shaogong couldn''t help thinking that after fighting for a while, he couldn''t take care of them. After that, he decided to summon Jian to help.


    Although I''m going to die in a moment, I''ll lose one point with one point of strength. I can deal with several people who kill Su within a hundred miles, and I can''t consume much strength.


    During the fierce battle, Ouyang Shaogong turned his hand and took out the dragon scale that he had left for himself for a moment. The immortal power poured directly into the dragon scale through his palm.

 Chapter 861

    Whoosh!


    In the fierce battlefield, a dark shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air, and a powerful momentum broke out directly, which made everyone on the scene feel very depressed.


    The figure appeared next to Ouyang Shaogong. As soon as it appeared, it calmed everyone on the scene.


    "For a moment, I still need to bother you."


    Ouyang Shaogong said faintly to Jian for a moment. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Bai Li Tu Su, "he stays, others don''t matter."


    "I see." she whispered for a moment, then looked at Baili Tu Su, with a trace of complex emotion in her eyes.


    Is this the one who got half of his old friends?


    Why can''t you feel the breath of Prince Chang Qin from him?


    Of course I couldn''t feel it for a moment. The burning silence evil Qi in Baili Tu Su''s body had been completely sealed by Zhou Qing.


    Not even for a moment.


    "I''m so confident, but I still have helpers." Feng Guangmo''s tone seems relaxed, but in fact, he also has a dignified face.


    Although he hasn''t done it yet, he feels great oppression from him. He can feel that he is an unfathomable person.


    "For a moment! Why are you!"


    Bai Li Tu Su was stunned. At the moment, he was ignorant. For a moment, how could he be with Ouyang Shaogong?


    Save a moment!


    The legendary Yinglong?


    Fengguangmo, fengqingxue and Lingyue were all surprised.


    Of course, they all know the legend of burning the silent sword. It''s impossible for them not to know that Jianji plays a very important role in this legend.


    But, according to legend, I was caught in heaven for a moment?


    I didn''t expect to be on earth.


    Several people subconsciously looked at each other, and their faces became very dignified.


    They can''t deal with a Ouyang Shaogong, let alone a dragon.


    "So you left Qinchuan to look for a moment!" Ouyang Shaogong''s suddenly realized voice sounded. At this moment, some of his previous mysteries were finally figured out.


    "Old friend, unexpectedly, you still recognize me." she was surprised for a moment.


    He couldn''t feel any familiar breath from Baili Tu Su, but he didn''t expect that the other party recognized himself at a glance.


    "For a moment, do you want to help Shaogong? He is no longer the prince Changqin. Now he has become ruthless and cruel. He is no longer the prince Changqin you know." Baili Tu Su said to him in a deep voice.


    Try to persuade stingy to "abandon the dark and turn to the bright".


    "It''s useless to say more. I''ve promised less respect." she said so for a moment.


    In fact, during the period of meeting Ouyang Shaogong, how can I not feel the changes of my old friends in those years?


    But as he said for a moment, no matter what Ouyang Shaogong became, he finally promised his old friend.


    What''s more, the original stingy moment, making waves and breaking heaven''s rules, in fact, is not a great good man.


    "I don''t want to hurt people this time, but since I have promised Shaogong, I won''t break my promise and offend!"


    After finishing this sentence, he turned directly into a streamer and rushed towards Baili Tu su.


    As soon as they clenched their teeth, they rushed towards Xu for a moment.


    Boom!


    A violent energy wave burst out in an instant. In the energy frenzy, the four of them were overturned on the ground like a flood hitting a boat.


    Everyone was beaten down and couldn''t get up.


    This is the power of Ying Long!


    "Mr. Zishou, I still want to invite you out!" Baili Tusu murmured, but everyone''s eyes fell on him for a moment, and no one noticed this sentence.


    In the eyes of the people, she began to walk step by step towards Baili Tu su.


    "Tu Su!"


    "Tu Su!"


    Everyone was surprised and anxious. They thought of their bodies to stop stingy for a moment. However, they were seriously injured one by one and couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Bai Li Tu Su said to the crowd with a calm face.


    Buzz!


    When people thought Baili Tu Su was comforting, a figure suddenly appeared beside Baili Tu su.


    I saw the man wearing strange armor and carrying two blood red knives in his hand, and looked at him calmly for a moment.


    "Who is this?"


    Ouyang Shaogong, who had always believed that everything was under control, couldn''t help frowning. This inexplicable person brought him a great pressure.


    For a moment, she glanced at Zishou and didn''t say any nonsense. She directly turned into a dark shadow and rolled over Zishou again.


    Zishou can feel the power of the moment and know the origin of the moment. Therefore, he clearly knows that it is impossible to deal with it alone by his own strength.


    So his heart moved, and the wings of the immortal bird appeared directly on his back.


    Buzz!


    A powerful energy erupted from the son.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, Zishou turned into a fiery red streamer and rushed towards the stingy moment.


    In the blink of an eye, two shadows, black and red, collided fiercely.


    In the intense and incomparable energy fluctuation, the shadow was beaten back!


    "What!"


    Ouyang Shaogong couldn''t help staring. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    He invited him for a moment to deal with the mysterious strong man at the foot of Tianyong city last time, but who thought that before the strong man appeared, another man jumped out casually and easily suppressed him!


    How many strong people do you know?


    Why is that?


    Since Wumeng Linggu was destroyed, he was brought back to Tianyong city by immortal Ziyin. Because the burning silence evil Qi will happen at any time, he was regarded as a monster and no one wants to approach!


    How can you make so many strong friends one after another?


    "For a moment, Ouyang Shaogong is the prince''s Changqin, and Baili Tusu is also the prince''s Changqin. Speaking of it, they are both your friends. Since it''s their dispute, isn''t it biased for you to help one deal with the other?"


    After Zishou retired for a moment, he didn''t continue to do it, but tried to persuade him.


    "You''re right. They are both Prince Changqin, but since I want to rebuild a complete Prince Changqin, I always have to do something with one of them... I have promised Shaogong, so I have to do something with Baili Tusu."


    For a moment, she said so.


    He knew that his human form would not be the opponent of Zishou, so he shook his body and Ying Long''s body appeared.

 Chapter 862

    As soon as Ying Long came out, the central hall, which was still so large, suddenly seemed crowded. It was definitely a behemoth, with full pressure for everyone.


    Feng Guangmo, Feng Qingxue and the elder martial brother Ling Yue can''t help worrying. Anyway, it''s Yinglong!


    When there was a riot in those days, the two gods of water and fire in the heaven led their troops and horses respectively and united with the lower world to suppress their existence!


    Don''t say it was the son they had never seen. Even if Zhou Qing came, they didn''t have absolute confidence.


    "In that case, don''t blame Zi for being rude!"


    The wings of the undead bird behind Zishou opened, and at the same time, the mighty undead bird power rushed into his body. He held the bloody double swords tightly, Shua, turned into a streamer again and rushed to the light for a moment.


    One person and one dragon launched a fierce war in front of everyone.


    Boom, boom!


    Ying Long''s destructive power is too great. The central hall was soon hit by destruction. I don''t know how many walls have been broken, and the load-bearing structure has been hit hard!


    "No, if it goes on like this, the whole Qinshihuang Mausoleum will be destroyed! You must leave immediately!" Ouyang Shaogong thought with a dignified face.


    Fortunately, after such a delay, Yuheng finally completed the reconstruction. Ouyang Shaogong took the full version of Yuheng, flashed and ran directly out of the channel.


    Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum can''t stay any longer.


    They also took advantage of this opportunity to save Fang Lansheng and Xiangling. They also rushed out through the channel.


    And soon outside, Ouyang Shaogong was surrounded and continued to fight with Ouyang Shaogong.


    Boom!


    The war outside didn''t last long. A burst of mountain collapse and earth crack rang, and the earth under everyone''s feet trembled continuously. The whole Qin Shihuang mausoleum collapsed so directly.


    Boom!


    In the flying of boulders, a huge dark shadow bumped out of it. There is no doubt that it was Ying Longxu.


    At the side of Jianyu, Zishou attacked Jianyu fiercely with double swords!


    However, Yinglong is Yinglong. Even if Yinglong is in his twilight years, his cultivation is still incomparable, and his son is suppressed by Yinglong.


    From beginning to end, they were beaten by Yinglong.


    "Mr. Zishou, isn''t he an opponent for a moment? Can''t we finally rely on Mr. Xu?" Baili Tu Su couldn''t help thinking so in his heart.


    He didn''t say much. He directly opened the live broadcast, and everyone online in the group entered the live broadcast room one after another.


    For the first time, they were attracted by the huge figure in a moment.


    "How can there be such a huge monster?" Zhang Wuji cried out subconsciously. For him who lives in the world of martial arts, a moment can be regarded as a kind of strange existence.


    "What monster, isn''t this the dragon? What''s its name? It''s hard to call it... Oh, it''s called Jianyu!" the Panther explained, a little surprised, "why is Jianyu here?"


    "I said, why hasn''t Mr. Zishou solved Ouyang Shaogong? It turns out that Mr. Zishou''s opponent is not Ouyang Shaogong, but a moment!" yanlingji suddenly realized.


    "I remember in the image, she seemed to be with Baili Tu Su for a moment? Why now, she dealt with Baili Tu Su in turn?" Xiao Yan touched his nose, a little strange.


    "Xiao Yan? What''s the situation?" Xia Ling didn''t know when she went online and was in the live studio. "But Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan can''t talk about being with Baili Tu Su for a moment. He just chatted with Baili Tu Su because of the fairy of Prince Changqin. That''s all?"


    "I see. Ouyang Shaogong must have gone to ask for help when he left Qinchuan! After all, he is also the prince Changqin!" Wei Wuxian responded first.


    "Isn''t Mr. Xu there?" Bai Li Tu Su also glanced at the live studio and asked.


    "Elder Changqing has gone offline!" Zhang Wuji explained for Baili Tu su.


    "Mr. Xu thought Mr. Zishou would have no problem dealing with Ouyang Shaogong, so he went offline, but unexpectedly, he came out in a moment." Xiao Yan sighed.


    "Looking at the current situation, Mr. Zishou doesn''t seem to be an opponent for a moment. I''m afraid he has to be shot by the prophet." Xia Ling looked at the war situation for a while and said.


    "In any case, he is also a dragon. When he violated the rules of heaven, the two gods of water and fire in the heaven could suppress him together in the lower world. Zishou is not his opponent."


    Zhou Qing said faintly. He just glanced at it and immediately saw everything through.


    "Well, since Xu Changqing is not here, let me go." Zhou Qing said casually, and then directly used the chat group to shuttle to the battlefield.


    "Immortal Zhou Qing!"


    "It''s immortal Zhou Qing!"


    Zhou Qing''s appearance shocked Baili Tu Su, Feng Guangmo and others.


    Even if Immortal Zhou Qing is not Ying Long''s opponent for a moment, but immortal Zhou Qing and the winged expert can always suppress the moment together, right?


    "It''s him!"


    Ouyang Shaogong''s pupils shrunk slightly. He was so impressed by Zhou Qing that he asked for a moment''s help mainly to deal with Zhou Qing''s.


    Ouyang Shaogong and Baili Tu Su, the two sides who were fighting, subconsciously stopped because of the emergence of Zhou Qing.


    "Zishou, come back!"


    Zhou Qing glanced at Zishou, who was flying around in the sky, and called softly. Zishou''s wings flew to Zhou Qing''s side.


    "Prophet!" Zishou politely greeted Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing just nodded and didn''t say much.


    This made Ouyang Shaogong''s face a little ugly, because Zishou was like Zhou Qing''s servant from Zishou''s reaction!


    Lianzi is so powerful that he has such an attitude towards Zhou Qing. How strong is this guy named Zhou Qing?


    "For a moment, it has nothing to do with you. You might as well find a place to provide for the aged quietly. Isn''t it beautiful?" Zhou Qing said softly to the huge Ying long at this time.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve promised Shaogong." she replied in a moment.


    "In that case... I have only one. I''m sorry!" Zhou Qing shook his head and sighed. He stretched out his hand to Ying long, Vientiane Tianyin!


    Ying Long''s huge body fell directly from the air and hit the ground hard.


    Boom!


    The whole earth was shocked.


    Then Zhou Qing turned into a big hand of Zhenyuan and held it down for a moment. For a moment, he couldn''t move. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.

 Chapter 863

    what!


    All the people on the scene almost stared their eyes out. They couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    That''s Yinglong!


    Why is it that in the hands of immortal Zhou Qing, he is like a weak loach, so vulnerable?


    Immortal Zhou Qing, what kind of existence is it.


    "You have done your utmost to promise Ouyang Shaogong. Go!" Zhou Qing then whispered to Jian for a moment, and then put away Zhenyuan''s big hand.


    Ying Long was transformed into a human again, with an incomparable shock and wonder on his face. He could not imagine that such a terrible strong man would be hidden in the world.


    Such a strong man, even if he has stayed in heaven for ten thousand years, has never met!


    Even the gods of heaven are far inferior!


    "Old friends, I''m leaving. Anyway, I''m satisfied to see you again before I die."


    In a moment, he looked at Ouyang Shaogong and Baili Tu su. After saying hello to them, he left.


    "Why, why should a strong man like you help Bai Li Tu Su?"


    Ouyang Shaogong''s inner unwilling voice rang. His eyes stared at Zhou Yuan, full of powerlessness and despair.


    In front of such a strong man, even Ouyang Shaogong can''t turn over any waves at all.


    "Do you know how much I''ve suffered for so many years? Can you imagine the inhuman torture I suffered in my reincarnation on the mortal body? I moved my fingers like a knife at the beginning, I can walk like a normal person, and now I can use magic. Do you know what I''ve experienced?"


    "I have been suffering from these unimaginable pains for generations. What I want is just to take back my other half of the fairies. Am I going too far? Am I asking too much?"


    "You, you, you one by one, why do you stop me? They''re all right, but why do people like you stop me?"


    Ouyang Shaogong complained at the top of his voice and was extremely unwilling. He looked extremely excited.


    In these ten thousand years, the half of the fairy in Ouyang Shaogong''s body has really suffered endless pain. Up to now, the suffering is just to get back his other half of the fairy.


    "Ouyang Shaogong, up to now, haven''t you realized your problem? If you just want to get back your fairy spirit, none of us will stop you, but you can''t be forgiven for killing all the people in Wumeng Spirit Valley." Zhou Qing said faintly.


    "Why do people like you care about the life and death of some mortals?" Ouyang Shaogong couldn''t understand this at all.


    "I''m a friend of Baili Tu su. Naturally, I''m on the side of Baili Tu su." Zhou Qing said faintly.


    Ouyang Shaogong is more and more unwilling. He is half of the fairy of the prince Changqin and belongs to the half that has preserved most of his memory, so he knows the power level between heaven and earth.


    More understand what level Zhou Qing belongs to.


    He could not understand how such a great God could become friends with Baili Tu su.


    That''s not fair.


    "Shaogong, if you just want to get back the fairy spirit of the prince''s harp, I will help you. I don''t want this burning silence and evil spirit at all! But since you killed my whole family, you are my sworn enemy! I want to avenge my people!"


    Bai Li Tu Su glared at Ouyang Shaogong fiercely and hated the tunnel.


    Speaking of this, Bai Li Tu Su solemnly said to Zhou Qing, "prophet, please untie the seal in my body."


    Zhou Qing understood the meaning of Baili Tusu. Baili Tusu didn''t want to intervene, but wanted to avenge his people with his own strength.


    "Tu su..." Ling Yue hurriedly opened his mouth and wanted to comfort Bai Li Tu su.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t talk. I''ve decided. Don''t interfere in this matter!" Baili Tu Su said stubbornly.


    Although he has seen the video for a long time and knows that he has all the potential, he may still be unable to beat Ouyang Shaogong. He is afraid to fight until the sky is dark. He is most likely to lose in the end.


    But this still did not prevent Baili Tusu from making this decision.


    Although not rational, but we can fully understand.


    After all, people are not machines. They can''t act only by reason. They are completely beyond the influence of personal emotional factors. People are emotional animals after all, especially in the face of some extreme things.


    For example, at this moment, facing the murderer who killed his whole family, Bai Li Tu Su is bent on trying his best to kill this person himself. How can he think so much?


    Moreover, since Bai Li Tu Su joined the chat group, many things have changed. Now he may not be able to fight Ouyang Shaogong with all his cards!


    Zhou Qing didn''t speak. This is the home of Baili Tusu. He came just to help. Naturally, he respected Baili Tusu''s choice.


    Now that Baili Tusu had decided, he immediately untied the seal of Baili Tusu.


    Seeing this, Zishou, Ling Yue and others also retreated to one side, so as not to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves and take them as targets when Tu Su''s burning silence evil Qi broke out.


    Ouyang Shaogong snorted coldly, but he stepped forward and came to Baili Tu su.


    Although the process is not satisfactory, after all, the result is still as Ouyang Shaogong thought!


    After all, he can still face and pay his other half of the fairy!


    At this time, Yuheng has been reshaped!


    His chance is still there!


    After Zhou Qing untied the seal of Baili Tu Su, Baili Tu Su was immediately surrounded by a towering black gas. He was deeply enmity, so that all the burning dead Qi in his body broke out.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, and the burning silence sword sealed in the sword Pavilion of Tianyong city broke through the seal in an instant, turned into a streamer, and fell into the hands of Baili Tu su.


    Holding the burning silence sword, Bai Li Tu Su rushed forward to Ouyang Shaogong.


    Ouyang Shaogong snorted coldly and rushed to kill su.


    A fierce war is unfolding again.


    The two soon became white hot, and they saw the shadow of the two fenglaiqin, constantly bumping around, making it dark.


    However, Baili Tu Su was stabilized by Ouyang Shaogong. Now he is not Ouyang Shaogong''s opponent.


    Ling Yue was worried, but they couldn''t get in to help. Only everyone in the chat group was very calm.


    It doesn''t matter if there is a prophet, even if there is only one breath left. This deep blood feud should be left to Baili Tusu himself.


    "Sure enough, a strong man of Zhou Qing''s level is already a high position and will not easily intervene in the battle."


    Seeing that Zhou Qing had never intervened, Ouyang Shaogong decided to continue his ruthless attack on Baili Tu su.

 Chapter 864

    At this time, even if the Baili Tu Su used the burning silence evil Qi, his strength was far inferior to Ouyang Shaogong, and he was beaten and defeated by Ouyang Shaogong.


    But he was very stubborn. When Feng Guangmo, Feng Qingxue and others wanted to help, they were glared back with his eyes.


    "Guangmo, Qingxue, let Tu Su solve it by himself." Ling Yue understood the mood of Bai Li Tu Su, so he said positively to Feng Guangmo.


    With such a deep blood feud, how could it be easy for Baili to kill Su.


    Even if he really pretended to be someone in the end, it was after he really exhausted his strength.


    To put it bluntly, Baili Tu Su can''t pass the level in his heart.


    Feng Guangmo''s brother and sister looked at each other, and then glanced at Zhou Qing, who had no intention of doing anything. Finally, they shook their head and let Baili Tu Su toss.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to have an accident with immortal Zhou Qing.


    In this way, in the eyes of everyone, Baili Tu Su was soon beaten down by Ouyang Shaogong and completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    What''s more sad is that half of the prince Changqin fairy in Baili Tusu''s body can''t go back to Baili Tusu''s body at all because he didn''t know when Ouyang Shaogong did it.


    "Ouyang Shaogong, what have you done!" Feng Qingxue asked anxiously.


    "It''s late, it''s all late. The spirit guiding has already started!" Ouyang Shaogong smiled proudly.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Yuheng slowly flew out, and a powerful force appeared on it, which firmly bound the half of the Fairy Spirit flying out of Baili Tu Su''s body.


    The half fairy struggled unceasingly, but could not break free from the shackles of Yuheng, but was swallowed and absorbed by Yuheng.


    "Tu Su!"


    Everyone at the scene was surprised and subconsciously wanted to rush to stop the scene.


    "I can''t guarantee what will happen once the spirit guide is interrupted! If you want to stop it, just stop it!"


    Ouyang Shaogong snorted coldly with confidence. He was really a gesture of letting you toss and never interfere.


    It looks like everything is under control.


    He couldn''t help glancing at Zhou Qing. Even if he was powerful, as long as he didn''t stop himself in advance and let himself start to attract spirits, he would win!


    Because no one has ever experienced or understood such a thing as Yuheng leading the spirit, we didn''t dare to act rashly when we saw Ouyang Shaogong''s gesture.


    "Immortal Zhou Qing..."


    They looked to Zhou Qing for help.


    "Don''t you understand? It''s Tu Su''s choice! If he doesn''t want to, Ouyang Shaogong''s spirit guiding method won''t succeed! Tu Su has long wanted to get rid of this fate!"


    Zhou Qing said so.


    Ling Yue and others were stunned, and then they all understood.


    Because of the burning of the silent sword, all the people in Wumeng Linggu died. Because of the burning of the silent sword, Baili Tu Su would not have a complete childhood. Because of the burning of the silent sword, Baili Tu Su would not have a normal life.


    In his life, Baili Tu Su was killed by the burning sword.


    He must hate this fate.


    He must have dreamed of getting rid of the burning sword.


    In the past, he dared not let Ouyang Shaogong really take away the fairies in his body, because once he did that, Ouyang Shaogong would have no control, and the whole world would fall into Ouyang Shaogong''s clutches.


    But now it''s different. He joined the chat group. Even if Ouyang Shaogong got a complete fairy, he is doomed to be unable to turn over any waves.


    So Baili Tu Su won''t have any worries.


    These people in front of us are people around Baili Tusu. They know Baili Tusu very well, so they soon understand Baili Tusu''s move, so they don''t say much.


    Ouyang Shaogong looked cold and sneered in his heart. He secretly said that immortal Zhou Qing was so arrogant that he didn''t care about his spirit at all.


    However, this is just right. This is my chance!


    He hurried to urge Yuheng to suck the prince Changqin Fairy Spirit originally on Baili Tusu into himself.


    With the continuous swallowing of Yuheng''s power, half of the prince Changqin fairy that originally belonged to Baili Tu Su''s body was becoming smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared completely.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Shaogong''s momentum became more and more prosperous, until everyone at the scene felt a kind of suffocation!


    "Tu Su!"


    Feng Qingxue hurried to help Baili Tu Su up. They stood together and stared at Ouyang Shaogong like a great enemy.


    The last scene they wanted to see finally appeared.


    Ouyang Shaogong was far from an opponent before the combination of immortals and spirits. Now that Ouyang Shaogong is integrated with immortals and spirits, they have no confidence.


    The only hope is immortal Zhou Qing.


    "I, i... what did I do!"


    Ouyang Shaogong suddenly murmured. His voice trembled and his expression twitched. He looked completely unacceptable.


    "What have I done for so many years? I killed so many people for my own sake...?"


    Ouyang Shaogong is crazy and keeps talking to himself.


    "Ouyang Shaogong, do you still know how to regret?" Feng Guangmo said sarcastically.


    "I''m not Ouyang Shaogong! No, I''m Ouyang Shaogong, but I''m not the original Ouyang Shaogong! I''m the prince Changqin!" Ouyang Shaogong seemed to be saying a tongue twister, but everyone at the scene understood what he meant.


    "I regret what I have done. I should have committed such a sin! I have brought such harm to you, especially Baili Tu su. I am sinful!"


    Ouyang Shaogong said to Baili Tu Su with a very excited look.


    People look at me and I look at you. They didn''t expect that the prince''s temperament would change so much after the combination of the long piano and the fairy spirit.


    ¡ª¡ªThe original Ouyang Shaogong, after all, only half of the prince Changqin, is not complete!


    Now this is the real prince Changqin.


    "Prince Changqin, you''re back." Zhou Qing felt more clearly. He knew that the prince Changqin in front of him was no longer the original Ouyang Shaogong.


    It was the prince Chang Qin who was kind and kind.


    It was beyond Zhou Qing''s expectation that things had developed to this step, but when you think about it carefully, it was reasonable and reasonable.


    Half of the fairies, naturally paranoid, one-sided and complete fairies, are the real prince Changqin.


    "I know you all want to kill me, but killing me won''t help. Please give me a chance to make atonement for my sins."


    The prince Changqin followed closely and said to the people at the scene.

 Chapter 865

    "Atonement? How are you going to atone? Can you atone, and those people who died in Wumeng Linggu can rise again?"


    Bai Li Tu Su roared and stabbed the prince Chang Qin with a Qiang sword.


    Hiss!


    The prince Changqin didn''t hide and let Baili butcher Su stab him in a pair.


    Everyone was surprised. It seems that this prince Changqin is really not the original Ouyang Shaogong.


    "Do you think that if you don''t fight back like this, you will make atonement? Do you think that I will forgive you?" Baili Tusu continued to roar, pulled out a sword and stabbed the prince''s long harp through another sword.


    The prince Changqin still didn''t hide.


    The third sword, Bai Li Tu Su, can''t stab it anyway.


    "What I mean by atonement is the resurrection of those people in umon Linggu!" until this time, the prince Changqin said slowly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    A flash of pure light suddenly flashed through the muddy and godless eyes of Bai Li Tu Su, which was the essence of hope.


    "Are you serious? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! There''s no way to revive life in the world!" Bai Li Tu Su shook his head after him and couldn''t believe it.


    Even more because Baili Tusu is a member of the chat group. He has seen a broader world besides his own world and has a very broad vision, so he knows more clearly that life can not be manipulated and manipulated.


    "Over the past ten thousand years, half of my fairies have traveled to every corner of the world. In order to recapture the other half of the fairies, I have also learned the magic of counting and alchemy in the world. I have mastered the method of immortality, so why can''t I master the art of bringing back the dead?"


    Prince Chang Qin naturally asked.


    "Don''t try to deceive me. You don''t know how to live forever!" Baili Tu Su hated her.


    He has read the ancient sword Qitan and knows that Ouyang Shaogong can''t refine such pills at all. It''s just an excuse to deceive Lei Yan!


    Even in the end, he cheated his mother Han Xiuning into Jiao Ming.


    But what Baili Tu Su doesn''t know is that Ouyang Shaogong cheated Lei Yan and lied to him, which doesn''t mean that Ouyang Shaogong won''t refine the real elixir of immortality.


    It''s just that Ouyang Shaogong doesn''t want to!


    "I know you don''t want to believe me, but I really hope you can give me this opportunity. You can kill me now, but even if you kill me, the people in Wumeng Linggu won''t survive! Give me a chance, there''s a chance!"


    The prince Chang Qin said in a deep voice, looking sincere, not fake.


    But in the past, Ouyang Shaogong was a cunning and insidious man. He was best at camouflage. Therefore, at this moment, everyone couldn''t believe the prince Changqin.


    But they also dare not kill Prince Changqin so easily!


    What if the prince Changqin really has a way to bring the dead back to life?


    "Immortal Zhou Qing, you have achieved great accomplishments. You give us some advice. You say, should we believe Shaogong!" the unrestrained Feng Guangmo finally couldn''t help but ask Zhou Qing directly.


    With Feng Guangmo''s words, the sight of everyone at the scene fell on Zhou Qing, including the prince Changqin.


    The prince Changqin and the two fairies are combined into one, and the original memory is still there, so he clearly knows what a terrible existence this guy called Zhou Qing is.


    "Prince Changqin, since you want to atone, can you let me... Test your sincerity?" Zhou Qing said meaningfully to Prince Changqin.


    "How does immortal Zhou Qing want to test it? I will cooperate with him." Prince Changqin said immediately.


    "Good!"


    Zhou Qing went directly to the prince Changqin''s side, stretched out his right hand and slowly pressed it towards the prince Changqin''s head, "don''t resist!"


    The prince Changqin really didn''t dodge, so he let Zhou Qing put his hand on his head.


    After that, Zhou Qing used the power of human Tao to check the memory of Prince Changqin. After he took back his hand, he nodded to Baili Tu Su: "he really has a way to bring back the dead."


    "Prophet, this is true!" Baili Tu Su was excited for a moment.


    He could not believe the prince Changqin''s words, but he believed Zhou Qing''s words 100 percent. Zhou Qinggen could not have deceived him.


    Several people in fengguangmo were surprised and delighted when they heard the speech. They also didn''t expect that Prince Changqin could do such an incredible thing.


    "Shaogong, you resurrect me, the people of Wumeng Linggu, and you and me will be written off!" Bai Li Tu Su followed closely and said to the prince Changqin.


    "Immortal Zhou Qing, Tu Su, thank you for giving me such a chance!" Prince Changqin said sincerely to the people at the scene.


    "How do you want to revive the people who slaughtered Su? Is it a pill refined by Yuheng to bring back the dead?" Feng Qingxue asked at this time.


    "Dan medicine is the main method, supplemented by other methods, you can do it." the prince Changqin nodded and replied.


    Baili Tu Su doesn''t have much doubt about this. Ouyang Shaogong''s alchemy is actually very powerful. Now with a complete Yuheng, it is even more powerful.


    "Prince Changqin has a method, more specifically, a kind of magic, which can reshape a complete body through some cell tissues and even some hair. This is the first step!"


    "However, this method can only reshape the flesh, but can not find the souls in the flesh. Therefore, Prince Changqin will summon all the souls of the people of Wumeng Linggu at the cost of his own fairy spirit."


    "The last step is the three-part Guiyuan pill. After taking this pill, the summoned soul will completely integrate with the body to achieve real resurrection. This is the prince Changqin''s method of bringing the dead back to life."


    Zhou Qing told everyone about the method he had just read from the prince Changqin''s memory.


    After a pause, he added, "because there are too many summoners, the prince Changqin may die in the end."


    All the people at the scene, such as Baili Tu Su and Feng Guangmo, were slightly moved. They didn''t expect that the prince Changqin was so determined to revive those people in Wumeng Linggu even in complete disregard of his own life.


    "This is what I owe Tu su. Even if I pay my life for it, it''s natural." Prince Chang Qin is unmoved and has no wavering attitude.


    Although Bai Li Tu Su was greatly touched, he didn''t say much. Killing people pays for their lives and paying off debts. Ouyang Shaogong''s resurrection of the people in Wumeng Linggu is really paying off debts. There''s nothing to say.


    "Well, Tu Su, since the matter on your side has been settled, let''s go back first!"


    Zhou Qing followed closely and said hello to Bai Li Tu su. He shuttled back to his world directly through the chat group.

 Chapter 866

    Chat group.


    Wei Wuxian: "it''s really unexpected that things turned out like this in the end! Ouyang Shaogong finally took back the other half of Tu Su''s Fairy Spirit!"


    Yan LINGJI: "now Ouyang Shaogong, it''s more appropriate to call the prince Changqin! After all, Ouyang Shaogong''s soul has long disappeared. Now he''s only a body."


    Speaking of, as two people who also have half of the fairy spirits of the prince''s long piano, Baili Tusu seems to have to endure the erosion of burning silence and evil spirit all the time. On the surface, it seems to be much worse than Ouyang Shaogong, but Ouyang Shaogong is the one who is really miserable.


    Baili Tu Su was just eroded, but Ouyang Shaogong had already died!


    Bai Li Tu Su is still his own soul dominating his own body. What about Ouyang Shaogong? It is the fairy of the prince''s long piano that dominates the body!


    Zhang Wuji: "although this result is somewhat unexpected, it is the best result I can think of. I just don''t know whether Prince Changqin can survive in the end."


    Xiao Yan: "yes, who could have thought that the prince Changqin would change so much after taking back his fairy spirit? I knew it wouldn''t be so troublesome. Let Tu Su return the Fairy Spirit to the prince Changqin as soon as possible?"


    Xia Ling: "Xiao Yan, this is a hindsight. The key problem is that everyone can''t do it. I knew it! But now it''s not too late for Prince Changqin to get back his fairy spirit!"


    Black Leopard: "in fact, in the final analysis, Prince Changqin is also a poor man! After thousands of years of torture, he finally fulfilled his wish. In the end, he found that it was not his original intention at all, and he had to face an unknown crisis of life and death."


    Prince Zhou received: "whether it is the original intention of Prince Changqin or not, it is an indisputable fact that Prince Changqin killed the people in Wumeng Linggu. He should be responsible for his own behavior!"


    Yan LINGJI: "Mr. Zishou is right, but it would be a pity if the prince Changqin died like this."


    Zhang Wuji: "yes, the prince Changqin is kind-hearted, gentle and modest. He is a modest gentleman. Only when he lives can he better benefit the world. It''s a pity to die."


    Black Leopard: "why do you all look like the prince Changqin will die? No one has told you that the people in Wumeng Linggu will die when the prince Changqin is resurrected?"


    Xia Ling: "didn''t the prophet say that before in the world of killing Su? It''s impossible to read it wrong with the strength of the prophet."


    Prophet: "er... I remember what I said at that time was that I might die, but I didn''t say I would die! It seems that you really misunderstood me."


    Black Leopard: "well, I also remember that the prophet just said that it is possible that you will be blind and mend one by one. According to me, the prince Changqin will not die!"


    Black Leopard: "if the prince Changqin really will die, the prophet will directly say that the prince Changqin will die. It is not possible. It is possible to explain the danger of the prince Changqin''s move!"


    Xia Ling: "well... It seems that in this case, the prince Changqin should not die. This is an acceptable ending for him."


    Zhang Wuji: "for me, it is also an acceptable ending, otherwise the prince Changqin will really be a little too miserable."


    Just imagine, it took ten thousand years to calculate all the tricks and go through all the hardships. In the end, he died as soon as he reached his wish. What a sad and fucking fate.


    But fortunately, the prince Changqin is not so sad.


    Prophet: "Prince Changqin does not necessarily die, but the price he paid for reviving the whole Wumeng Linggu people is extremely huge and the risk is also great. Even if he does not die, he will pay an incalculable price."


    Wei Wuxian: "it''s a good result to get back your fairy spirit and keep your life anyway?"


    Wei Wuxian: "well, I won''t tell you. I''m going back to Yunshen where I don''t know!"


    "Ding! Group member Wei Wuxian goes offline!"


    Yan LINGJI: "for Tu Su, not only his people can be resurrected, but also the problem of burning silence and evil Qi has been completely solved. Tu Su has no worries at home this time."


    Zhang Wuji: "yes, brother Tu Su is the biggest beneficiary! He can live a carefree life in Tianyong city in the future."


    "Ding! Group member Mei Changsu goes online!"


    Panther: "Mr. Su is finally online again. I feel I haven''t seen Mr. Su for a long time!"


    Xia Ling: "Mr. Su has a baby. Naturally, he has to take care of Princess nihuang and the baby. How can he have time to go online?"


    Prince Zhou received: "but now that Mr. Su is online, does that mean that your child, Mr. Su, has a full moon?"


    Zhang Wuji: "yes, Mr. Su, did you invite us to drink Lin Fan''s full moon wine this time?"


    Mei Changsu: "yes, fan''er has just had the full moon today. Su has prepared a banquet. If everyone in the group is okay, you might as well come and have a lively life."


    The chat group suddenly became boiling. Lin Fan''s birth can be said to be the birth of the offspring of the first group member in the chat group, which has special significance.


    In addition, Mei Changsu is also an absolute old man in the group. Although his cultivation is not very strong, he is still respected by many people.


    Everyone in the group expressed great congratulations to Mei Changsu.


    Zhou Qing also directly informed the whole chat group of this message.


    Prophet: "@ everyone, Mr. Su''s son Lin fan has a full moon. Mr. Su invites you to attend Lin Fan''s full moon ceremony. If you have nothing to do, please come!"


    Many divers in the group were blown out, which was very lively.


    Marco: this great day has finally come. I''ve been waiting for this day, but I''ve been waiting too long


    Bumblebee: "I''m just like you. I''ve been living with Lin Fan''s full moon for a while. Finally I''m here! Now I can be lively!"


    Devil shaped woman: "in a twinkling of an eye, Mr. Su''s child is not only born, but also full moon? This is a great joy!"


    Even Feng Baobao, the ten thousand year diving king, went online: "is Mr. Su''s baby full moon?"


    Qiyu: "it''s not bad to go to the full moon ceremony. We heroes have been doing nothing at home for too long. It''s better to find something to do."


    Thor: "ha ha, Mr. Su, I always forgot to ask you, does your baby have an English name?"


    Bai Suzhen: "Mr. Su, thank you for your invitation. I will be there!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s called a bustle in the group.


    Except for a busy Baili Tusu, who really didn''t have time to come, all the other members of the group were present.


    There are even some old faces who are not part of the chat group but are very familiar with everyone, such as white beard, iron man and Li Xuanyuan, who are also taken by others and shuttle through the past together.

 Chapter 867

    Langya list world.


    Su Zhai.


    Just like when Mei Changsu and Ni Huang got married, Su''s house was filled with dignitaries from all over Daliang.


    Although Mei Changsu doesn''t have an official position now and has already told the Jianghu that he doesn''t care about the Jiangzuo League, who doesn''t know that Mei Changsu still has unparalleled influence in the court and the Jianghu!


    Let''s not say anything else. When the holy emperor encounters any major event that is difficult to decide, he will come to consult Mei Changsu.


    Quit Jiangzuo League?


    That''s even more a joke. Jiangzuo League is the private power of Mei Changsu. Nominally, it has no impact.


    So this time, Mei Changsu''s son has a full moon, but all those who can climb the relationship have come to congratulate him.


    "Where''s Mr. Lin Shu?"


    "Just now."


    "Mr. Lin Shu seems to have gone to meet some other guests."


    In the hall, there was great excitement, and everyone was talking about it one after another - and the name was no longer Mr. Su, but Mr. Lin Shu.


    Mei Changsu''s identity has long been restored.


    "Eh, not only Mr. Lin Shu, but also... Your majesty, Princess nihuang and general Meng went together. I saw it just now!"


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath, and Mr. Lin Shu took the initiative to meet him. That''s all. After all, Mr. Lin Shu is the host of this time.


    It is also justifiable for distinguished guests to meet each other and take the initiative to meet each other.


    Moreover, Mr. Lin Shu has always been such a polite person. He will treat him so politely regardless of his status.


    But now, your majesty, who is that?


    Come to celebrate Mr. Lin Shu''s son, and even your majesty will go out to meet you?


    Even Princess nihuang, general Meng Zhi and other important officials went together!


    Who is sacred?


    The people were surprised and talked about it for a while. They were quite curious.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you forget that a similar situation occurred when Mr. Lin Shu married Princess nihuang. I guess... It''s those experts again!"


    A guy who looked a little short and fat had bright eyes. Everyone around him suddenly realized it after being reminded.


    There was an uproar at the scene, and suddenly it became lively. Everyone nodded and said yes.


    "Yes, it must be those experts. I remember that your majesty went to meet them together at the beginning."


    "Say... How sacred are those masters? It seems that we have never seen them since that time."


    "However, the expert named Zhou Qing''s sword really shocked the world and ghosts and gods, breaking the earth!"


    "Who says not? It''s incredible that a man in Su''s house can let the rebel leaders thousands of miles away ambush him!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were similar heated discussions throughout the lobby.


    At the moment of their discussion, the former king Jing, the current emperor Xiao Jingrui and general Meng Zhi also accompanied Mei Changsu and his wife in a special room, waiting for Zhou Qing and others to come.


    When they saw that it was like magic in front of them, one more figure after another, they were all dumbfounded and stunned, and they couldn''t understand such a scene.


    "Xiao Shu, is this what you said, shuttling from other worlds?" Xiao Jingrui asked with great shock.


    Meng Zhi almost stared out his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, Mei Changsu has told these two people who can be absolutely trusted about the chat group for a long time.


    After all, Zhou Qing killed the generals of several countries with one sword and calmed a national chaos in an instant. This kind of thing was too shocking and beyond everyone''s understanding.


    Mei Changsu had to tell the truth.


    Ni Huang has traveled with Mei Changsu to other worlds, but she can treat it calmly.


    "Xiao Jingrui, Meng Zhi, meet again." Zhou Qing greeted them with a smile.


    "It''s a great honor for Jingrui to see Mr. Zhou again!" Xiao Jingrui politely saluted Zhou Qing and others. "It''s a great honor to see you, gentlemen."


    Meng Zhi didn''t dare to neglect and saluted with Xiao Jingrui.


    "Well, today''s protagonist is not us, but Mr. Su. We can''t dominate!" Zhou Qing waved his hand.


    Mei Changsu began to greet everyone to the table.


    It''s natural for guests and hosts to have fun.


    After the full moon ceremony, everyone in the group went back.


    Chat group.


    Xia Ling: "I still remember when I first joined the group, Mr. Su was still a single dog. Unexpectedly, Mr. Su became a father in a twinkling of an eye! Time flies."


    Panther: "what do you envy? If you envy me, you can have a baby with Li Xuanyuan. But Xia Ling, what''s the situation with Li Xuanyuan? When are you going to get married?"


    Thor: "it seems that Xia Ling hasn''t been online for some time. It seems that she is busy dating Li Xuanyuan. So a good thing may not be far away."


    Xia Ling: "on the contrary, we don''t have this plan! Now I''m still young, and Li Xuanyuan''s life is unlimited. Of course, I enjoy a good time. Why did I get married so early?"


    Xia Ling: "rather than care about me, you should care about the prophet. He and Zhiyue have even set a wedding date. It''s coming soon."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "what''s the meaning of marriage? Men should pursue strength and become stronger!"


    Thor: "no, the last destination of a man is a good woman! It''s a pity that I haven''t met such a woman up to now."


    Bai Li Tu Su: "I''m really sorry, @ Mr. Su, I had a lot of things to discuss with the prince Chang Qin before. I really couldn''t get away and couldn''t attend Lin Fan''s full moon ceremony."


    Mei Changsu: "it doesn''t hurt! Tu Su, you don''t have to take this matter to heart. Your intention Su has received. Whether people go or not is actually the same."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Ouyang Shaogong has become the prince Changqin. It''s really unpredictable. Tu Su, are you going to revive the people in Wumeng Linggu now?"


    Baili Tusu: "yes, we are on the way to Wumeng Linggu now. When the time comes, the prince Changqin will cast a spell to reshape the flesh of our Wumeng Linggu people."


    Baili Tusu: "I won''t tell you first. If there''s anything, you can call me in the group."


    "Ding! The group members slaughtered Su for hundreds of miles off the line!"


    Mei Changsu: "Su also has some things to deal with, so I''ll go offline first. If you have anything to do with Su, you can directly @ Su!"


    "Ding! Group member Mei Changsu goes offline!"

 Chapter 868

    Thor: "I left without saying a few words. It seems that Mr. Su''s energy will be focused on raising his son in the future?"


    Black Leopard: "I''m really curious now. What will Mr. Su''s son look like when he is trained by Mr. Su? That''s... What''s the name of the East... Both literature and martial arts?"


    Xiao Yan: "well, Mr. Su can be both civil and military, and princess nihuang can be both civil and military. How can their son be poor?"


    Sea King: "when did Princess nihuang become literate and martial? Isn''t she a general?"


    Xia Ling: "in Mr. Su''s world, if there are some conditions, the literary literacy will not be poor. You listen to them all. Princess nihuang, as the princess of Yunnan, doesn''t have to say much about education! In terms of literature, she must have great attainments?"


    Xia Ling: "it''s just that Princess nihuang has always been famous for her superb martial arts. Therefore, everyone will ignore Princess nihuang''s literary talent."


    The prophet: "Xia Ling is right. Mr. Su''s world, especially those with noble origins, is not involved in all aspects of literature, martial arts and strategy. Ni Huang must also be a person with literary talent, but she can''t compare with Mr. Su in this respect."


    Xiao Yan: "it''s like high school students now. They have to learn liberal arts and science, right? Even if they divide liberal arts and Science in the future, even the one he doesn''t study has a foundation."


    Prince Zhou received: "Xiao Yan''s metaphor is also unique, but to some extent, it is indeed the same thing."


    Black Leopard: "Mr. Zishou, liberal arts, science, high school students, college students, can you understand these words? It seems that Mr. Zishou usually doesn''t watch movies and TV dramas."


    Thor: "ha ha, even Mr. Zishou began to chase the play, so I''m really curious. Are those group members who don''t have movie and TV plays using chat groups to chase the play?"


    Hai Wang: "it''s hard to say. For those who haven''t seen TV dramas, this thing may be really poisonous! I remember when Nezha first joined the group, he watched it for five days and five nights in a row!"


    Hai Wang: "my God, this obsession is not weaker than some addicts I''ve seen! For some people, they are really addicted when chasing dramas."


    Xia Ling: "ha ha, Mr. Zishou is the king of a country. He rules a country. When I think that Mr. Zishou, who is usually serious and dignified, actually uses chat groups to chase dramas, I feel a sense of violation!"


    Prince Zhou Shou: "movies and TV dramas are just new. Zishou just watched them in order to understand the world structure of other modern societies."


    Prince Zhou: "otherwise, many times, Zishou can''t keep up with the rhythm of everyone''s speech. It''s like chicken talking with duck. I can''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Black Leopard: "Mr. Zishou said that, indeed, it was the same thing, but I think Nezha certainly didn''t think so much when he was chasing a play, just pure chasing a play."


    The prophet: "the pursuit of drama is completely different from Mr. Zishou''s film watching with the nature of learning. Mr. Zishou should be called learning. Nezha is called pursuit of drama."


    Xia Ling: "well... The bad atmosphere of chasing drama should have been brought up by Nezha? Before Nezha, Mr. Su, Zhang Wuji, Zhang Xiaofan and changmen didn''t chase drama?"


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, it seems that this is true! If you look at it like this, Nezha is really a guy with all kinds of poisons!"


    Sea King: "no, with the rise of the trend of chasing drama, bumblebee definitely has the responsibility to shirk!"


    Thor: "I''ve heard of this. At that time, it seemed that the hornet recommended all kinds of movies and TV dramas to Nezha. He took Nezha on the road of chasing dramas."


    Hua qiangu suddenly went online: "another ten square artifact guarded by two sects has disappeared. Things have become more and more serious. The whole Jianghu is terrified."


    Prince Zhou said, "have the artifacts of two more sects been stolen? Hua qiangu, I remember that some sects'' artifacts should have been stolen not long ago?"


    Xiao Yan: "up to now, there is no evidence to show that Dongfang Yuqing and Shan Chunqiu are behind this matter. Their means should not be underestimated."


    The people of all major sects are not fools. Looking at the whole Jianghu, except for the seven murders, it is impossible for anyone to dare to fight against ten magic weapons.


    If you have the courage and strength, you can only kill seven.


    However, everyone is just skeptical, but there is no evidence, and we can''t do anything about Shan Chunqiu.


    In the final analysis, the people of the major sects are too useless. In the original time and space, just a thousand bones and Shuofeng can gather all the ten artifacts, which is really speechless.


    How could Dongfang Yuqing and Shan Chunqiu not do what even Hua qiangu and Shuofeng could do?


    Xia Ling: "just watching the disappearance of ten artifacts one after another, but there is no way to stop it? How do I feel that all the sects in your world are waste firewood except for long-term retention?"


    Prince Zhou Shou: "Zi Shou thinks that the lack of strength of the major sects is one reason, but the more important reason should be the uneven hearts of the major sects."


    Thor: "this is human nature. The ten magic weapons are guarded by ten sects. It seems safe, but there are more problems."


    Black Leopard: "yes, if the top ten sects work together, it''s not easy for seven murders to use ten magic weapons. The key problem is that human nature is so, they can''t work together."


    Sea King: "even among the top ten sects, there are people who want to release the power of famine, and they may cooperate deliberately."


    Prophet: "although the sea king''s speculation is a malicious speculation to some extent, it must be said that it is still very possible!"


    Hua qiangu: "well... In fact, the streamer harp left by the company commander was also lost! Sister Sha went to the long stay in person and robbed the streamer harp while Zun went out to investigate the stolen artifact."


    Prince Zhou said, "it''s a little bad now. The artifact left by the company commander has also been robbed. What strength do other major sects have to stop Shan Chunqiu?"


    Xia Ling: "it seems that the collection of ten artifacts and the release of the power of famine are an irresistible trend!"


    Xiao Yan: "isn''t that right? Our original plan was to let Hua qiangu rob the power of the famine?"


    Hua qiangu: "I hope everything will go well in the end!"

 Chapter 869

    Thor: "don''t think too much. It takes thousands of bones. The power system in your world is not high. Besides the prophet, there are many people who can solve the problems in your world. So, what are you worried about?"


    Panther: "yes, relax your heart. You don''t care what you should do now. You can pick peaches directly when the power of the famine is released."


    Sea King: "huaqiangu is the last God in her world, and the power of famine is also the most powerful power in her world. I feel that all this is like fate!"


    "Ding! Li Xiaoyao joins the chat group!"


    Just as everyone was chatting enthusiastically, a prompt sound sounded in everyone''s mind.


    The chat group suddenly became lively again.


    Panther: "how long has it been? I''ve finally witnessed a newcomer join again. Welcome, welcome!"


    Hai Wang: "Li Xiaoyao? It seems that the new couple should have that kind of free and easy personality. They should be... People with the same style as Wei Wuxian."


    Xia Ling: "welcome new people to join the group! This is another group member with ancient oriental background, and he is still a male. You''re welcome!"


    Thor: "Xia Ling, I don''t need you to explain. In fact, we group members with Western background have guessed this."


    Xiao Yan: "Li Xiaoyao, I don''t know why, it reminds me of Li Xuanyuan! Is it because these two people are surnamed Li?"


    Li Xiaoyao?


    Is it... Li Xiaoyao from the legend of fairy sword and chivalry?


    If so, it would be interesting.


    Zhou Qing immediately inquired about Li Xiaoyao''s group member information and found that his guess was correct. This Li Xiaoyao is indeed Li Xiaoyao in the first biography of Xianjian Qixia.


    What''s more interesting is that Li Xiaoyao comes from Xu Changqing''s world. It''s just a timeline 50 years after Xu Changqing''s world.


    The same world, two timelines, this is the first time in the chat group.


    Prince Zhou said, "prophet, I don''t know what the background of the newcomers is? What is the power system of their world? Zishou''s first feeling is that this Li Xiaoyao should not be an idle person."


    Sea King: "can you feel this, too? Let me talk about my feelings. I think the names of those people with ancient oriental backgrounds are not simple, and each one looks very mysterious."


    Hua qiangu: "great, there is another group member similar to our world in the group! I''m looking forward to seeing what he looks like."


    Prophet: "the new man''s world is very interesting. You can''t guess. In fact, he comes from Xu Changqing''s world!"


    Xiao Yan: "Xu Changqing''s world? @ Xu Changqing, a new group member has come into your world!"


    Xia Ling: "two group members from the same world are automatically added? It seems that there are only two cases except the captain and the Panther?"


    Of course, there are other situations of two group members in the same world in the group. Qiyu and sonic are. In addition, Raytheon also comes from marvel.


    However, Raytheon and Qiyu are both invited in by directional invitation cards, which is slightly different from the automatic addition of chat groups.


    Hua qiangu: "@ Xu Changqing, Mr. Xu, you will have a partner in the chat group from now on!"


    Other people in the group also @ Xu Changqing. Xu Changqing was blown out directly.


    Xu Changqing: "is there anyone else in Changqing''s world? This is really beyond Changqing''s expectation. Prophet, I don''t know who the newcomer is and which sect?"


    Prophet: "Li Xiaoyao comes from a small town called Yuhang town. You may not know this town, but his sect, Xu Changqing, you must know."


    Panther: "although it seems to be an ordinary sentence, why, I think there seems to be another mystery behind the prophet''s sentence?"


    Sea King: "I have the same feeling. It seems that Li Xiaoyao''s birth in a sect must be very difficult. Is it... The demon sect?"


    Prince Zhou received: "Mr. Xu''s world is only the demon world. Have you ever heard of any demon religion? Sea king, are you confused?"


    Xu Changqing: "when the prophet said this, Changqing also felt a little curious. Is there any origin between Li Xiaoyao''s sect and Shushan?"


    Prophet: "it''s very original! Because Li Xiaoyao is also a member of your Shushan sect and the 27th generation leader of Shushan!"


    Zhou Qing''s remark directly caught everyone in the group unprepared, completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Xia Ling: "now we don''t know whether white tofu is the leader, but white tofu was originally intended to be the leader of Shushan! Now there is another leader of Shushan! What is this, to smash the field?"


    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, this is really interesting. Is there another seed player of Shushan leader? It seems that Shushan leader has a good relationship with the chat group."


    Black Leopard: "now, Xu Changqing and Li Xiaoyao have a lot to talk about... No, is Li Xiaoyao in Shushan now? Maybe Xu Changqing has seen each other."


    Prince Zhou received: "if Li Xiaoyao was in the mountains of Shu at the moment, wouldn''t Xu Changqing know him?"


    Sea King: "it''s hard to say. Maybe Li Xiaoyao uses his pseudonym for some reason? Maybe he has lost his memory and doesn''t know his true identity. In short, it''s possible!"


    Xu Changqing: "no, the current leader of Shushan is still Taoist priest Qingwei. He is the 23rd generation leader of Shushan. Now the next leader has long been established. That''s the 24th generation leader!"


    Xu Changqing: "but as the prophet said, Li Xiaoyao is the 27th generation leader of Shushan. There are three generations in between! Could it be that something has happened to Shushan and the leader has been replaced so frequently?"


    Prophet: "don''t sell off, Xu Changqing. Don''t worry. Shushan is fine. I didn''t make it clear just now. This Li Xiaoyao comes from your world, but it comes from 50 years later!"


    Thor: "fifty years later? Ha ha, it''s so interesting! I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Xia Ling: "it was 50 years later. I don''t know what happened to the white tofu at that time, but their daughter Lin qinger must have married."


    Xiao Yan: "it''s wonderful to be able to communicate with people 50 years later through chat groups. Do you have it!"


    When Xu Changqing heard the speech, he was relieved.


    The 24th generation of leaders will take office soon. Within 50 years, there have been twenty-five, twenty-six generations of leaders in Shushan. Although it is faster, it is still normal.

 Chapter 870

    Hua qiangu: "but Mr. Xu, aren''t you the 24th generation leader? I always thought that the next leader of Shushan would be you!"


    Prince Zhou received: "Mr. Xu has no intention of Shu mountain affairs since he found Zixuan. Taoist Qingwei and them naturally know that it is reluctantly."


    Panther: "it''s a pity that there is no one in Shushan who is more suitable for the new leader except Xu Changqing."


    Sea King: "but what''s the way? Xu Changqing wants to travel with Zixuan. Taoist Qingwei can''t tie Xu Changqing to Shushan by force?"


    Black Leopard: "what''s more, just like the last Mirror Tower riot, Shu mountain is in trouble. Hasn''t Xu Changqing rushed back to Shu mountain for support? Xu Changqing is not in Shu mountain, but his heart is in Shu mountain."


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing really doesn''t care about Shushan, so he''s not suitable to be the leader of Shushan. It''s better to let other more outstanding junior brothers take the post early."


    Thor: "it''s a pity. If Shushan has a leader who is not as good as Xu Changqing, wouldn''t his strength be greatly reduced?"


    Prince Zhou was: "there will be a certain impact, but not so exaggerated?"


    Xu Changqing: "yes, the strength of Shu mountain is not just the strength of an individual, but the inside information of the whole Shu mountain. It is the same whether Changqing is the leader or not."


    Xu Changqing: "well, you guys, don''t focus on Changqing. Now, we should pay more attention to Li Xiaoyao, a new member of the group."


    Hua qiangu: "you two, one is a senior disciple of Shushan, who almost became the leader of Shushan. The other is the future leader of Shushan. You two have something to talk about."


    Xia Ling: "@ Li Xiaoyao, you haven''t spoken for so long? Come and see your predecessors quickly! No, it should be... Martial uncle... Lao Zu is more suitable?"


    Xiao Yan: "poof! Martial uncle, what the hell is the ancestor? It''s said that there are so many generations between Xu Changqing and Li Xiaoyao. Don''t pick words. One elder will be over? What''s more, by Li Xiaoyao''s time, Xu Changqing will not be in Shushan long ago."


    Sea King: "I suddenly thought of a very interesting question. You said, what will Xu Changqing look like in 50 years? @ Li Xiaoyao, have you ever heard of a man named Xu Changqing?"


    Thor: "ha ha, this topic is more interesting. Now, Mr. Xu may know Li Xiaoyao... No, Li Xiaoyao may not have been born now. Is it possible for Mr. Xu to know Li Xiaoyao''s father?"


    Prophet: "Mr. Xu doesn''t know Li Xiaoyao''s father, but a good friend of Mr. Xu does."


    Xia Ling: "ha ha, it''s getting more and more interesting. I can call it a good friend of white tofu. After thinking about it, only Jingtian knows Li Xiaoyao''s father, right?"


    Xu Changqing: "brother Jing, do you know Li Xiaoyao''s father? If so, Changqing and Li Xiaoyao have a lot of roots."


    Sea King: "it''s unexpected that Li Xiaoyao still has such a relationship with Jingtian. In this way, he is not an outsider."


    Hua qiangu: "so, even if Mr. Xu has left Shushan, Li Xiaoyao will call Mr. Xu a senior."


    Prophet: "no, Xu Changqing, you can ask Jingtian if he taught a man named Li Sansi to learn martial arts."


    Xu Changqing: "Li Sansi? The prophet said, but Li Sansi, the folk bandit, the southern robber?"


    Prince Zhou received: "has Mr. Xu heard the name of Li Xiaoyao''s father? But it seems that he is a reckless person in the Jianghu!"


    Xia Ling: "ha ha, the title of South robber, Li Xiaoyao''s father, is quite interesting. So, he is still a robber? Like the robber Chu Liuxiang, robbing the rich to help the poor and upholding justice!"


    Xiao Yan: "even people like Mr. Xu have heard of the name of the southern robber. It seems that Li Sansi is also a famous existence in the Jianghu."


    Xu Changqing: "if the prophet said this person, then this person is really famous. He and the other three people are called the four villains. Changqing has heard of it for a long time."


    Thor: "I can''t imagine that Li Xiaoyao''s father is such a character. Then I''m more and more interested in what Li Xiaoyao himself looks like."


    Sea King: "Li Xiaoyao has a rogue father. He''s not like Jingtian. He''s a little gangster, isn''t he? It''s more and more interesting for a little gangster to be the leader of Shushan."


    Xia Ling: "there''s a good saying that like father, like son. When Haiwang said this, a corresponding image emerged in my mind! It''s similar to Jingtian."


    Prophet: "Li Xiaoyao is really a little gangster, but it has nothing to do with his father. Li Xiaoyao has never seen his father since childhood."


    Prophet: "no, I can''t say that. Li Sansi is his father. Even if I haven''t seen him, there are genetic factors."


    After everyone in the group talked for so long, Li Xiaoyao finally opened his mouth in the group.


    Li Xiaoyao: "you, who are you, my father? I haven''t seen my father. What do you say is like knowing my father? Why rob the rich and help the poor, true or false?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "no... who are you? Where are you? I''m the only ship on the sea. Where did you talk to me?"


    Fairy sword is a world.


    Above the vast sea.


    Li Xiaoyao gasped heavily and looked around in shock. He only felt his hands and feet stiff and stiff. He was holding the boat with his hands. He didn''t dare to move at all.


    Li Xiaoyao had never encountered the huge storm on the sea just now. If he hadn''t been a martial artist and had martial arts skills, he would have been swallowed up by the terrible storm just now.


    I have to finish my life.


    But even so, Li Xiaoyao was dizzy by the big wave. He poured several mouthfuls of sea water into his stomach. His whole head was dizzy and his mind was not awake.


    Even, there was an illusion that someone was talking and chatting in his mind and talking about his father who had never met!


    Li Xiaoyao was dizzy and joined the group chat.


    Sea King: "after so long, Li Xiaoyao, you finally responded. But are you floating on the sea now? Won''t you get seasick?"


    Thor: "ha ha, looking at Li Xiaoyao''s drunken tone, it seems that he may be seasick, but Li Xiaoyao, what are you going to do when you go to sea, adventure?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "what does seasickness mean? I''m not going to explore. I''m going to Xianling island to ask for medicine for my aunt!"

 Chapter 871

    To Fairy Island?


    Ask for medicine for your aunt?


    When Zhou Qingyi heard this sentence, he immediately understood the timeline of Li Xiaoyao. Isn''t this the time when everything hasn''t started yet?


    The time for Li Xiaoyao to join the group is just right.


    If it''s too late, a tragedy will happen - although ling''er''s grandmother is an dispensable role in the whole Xianxia, it''s really a tragedy for ling''er.


    Xiao Yan: "Xianling island? This island is not easy to hear. Are there immortals living on it? And Li Xiaoyao, your aunt, are you hurt?"


    Xia Ling: "in view of the world of white tofu, there are all kinds of gods, ghosts and demons, so I think there should be immortals in this Fairy Island! Otherwise, where does the name come from?"


    Sea King: "Li Xiaoyao doesn''t know what seasickness is, but looking at his reaction, it should be seasickness. There is no doubt."


    Xu Changqing: "Li Xiaoyao, so you haven''t learned magic and can''t fly with a sword, can you?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "you have a big voice. Who wants to learn magic? Do you still fly with a sword? Do you think I don''t want to? I want to be a great Xia in my dream!"


    "You as like as two peas": "you all guessed very accurately. Li Xiaoyao''s voice is exactly the same as Sedum."


    Li Xiaoyao is in the group, so it''s not good to spend thousands of bones in front of Li Xiaoyao. To put it bluntly, Li Xiaoyao is really like a little gangster, so he uses a euphemism.


    Like Sedum.


    Jingtian is just a little gangster.


    Thor: "Jingtian can do magic. Will it be lost here when Li Xiaoyao comes? It''s a pity. Anyway, it''s also the reincarnation of Feipeng general!"


    The prophet: as like as two peas, Li Xiaoyao is not only a character, but also looks almost alike.


    Everyone in the group was speechless.


    Sea King: "prophet, when you say this, how do I feel that Li Xiaoyao is more like the son of Jingtian than Li Sansi? Is it..."


    Black Leopard: "is it... The relationship between Li Sansi and Jingtian is not that simple? Jingtian wants to pass Li Sansi Kung Fu to his son Jing Xiaoyao?"


    Xia Ling: "your brain hole is too big. Jingtian and white tofu are of the same era. Li Xiaoyao is 50 years later. The time is not right at all. You are so ridiculous."


    Hua qiangu: "it''s a matter of fact. If you just look at time... There''s nothing impossible in the world of Xianxia! Just look at Qing''er. He''s the son of Mr. Xu''s last life. Didn''t he come into this life?"


    Prince Zhou said, "by the way, fifty years later, Mr. Xu''s daughter Lin qinger is almost fifty or sixty years old. I don''t know what happened at that time."


    Xu Changqing really felt a little curious about this.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "Li Xiaoyao, have you ever heard of a woman named Lin qinger?"


    Lin qinger?


    Dizzy Li Xiaoyao can''t remember anything now.


    Li Xiaoyao: "no, I haven''t heard of... It''s you, Xu Changqing, but I feel familiar... It seems that I''ve heard of it somewhere."


    With his head tilted, Li Xiaoyao patted his thigh and suddenly realized it.


    Li Xiaoyao: "Oh, by the way... The world''s first swordsman seems to be called this name! Unexpectedly, you use the same name as the legendary first expert."


    Thor: "the world''s first swordsman? Xu Changqing, I can''t imagine that 50 years later, your name has been heard all over the country and has become a generation of swordsman."


    Xia Ling: "well, it''s good. Compared with Shushan disciples, the identity of swordsman is more suitable for white tofu."


    Prince Zhou said, "from the great disciple of Shushan to the Jianghu Xiake, Mr. Xu has always been punishing evil and protecting justice in the world. It is rare that his original intention is consistent."


    Xu Changqing was not too surprised about this. In fact, when he and Zixuan visited the world of mortals, they would help him if they encountered any injustice.


    This is Xu Changqing''s nature. He is jealous of evil and kind-hearted.


    Li Xiaoyao: "Hey, what do you mean one by one? Look at your tone, it seems that Xu Changqing is really the first swordsman in the legendary world! Don''t fool me."


    Hua qiangu: "Li Xiaoyao, we really didn''t fool you. This one is the legendary world''s first swordsman, but it was only 50 years ago."


    Li Xiaoyao scoffs at this. Can people talk to themselves 50 years ago?


    It''s so funny.


    Li Xiaoyao: "by the way, it''s been so long. You haven''t told me who you are?"


    After floating on the sea for a while and recovering for a while, Li Xiaoyao has slowly recovered his consciousness. He has realized that there seems to be something wrong with this situation!


    Now there is only one person in the vast sea, so how do these people contact themselves?


    Why contact yourself?


    Of course, Li Xiaoyao is just more vigilant, but he doesn''t feel too shocked and afraid. His world is a fairy Xia world anyway, so he has a certain degree of acceptance and psychological quality for some "extraordinary" things.


    Prince Zhou began to remind and guide Li Xiaoyao about how to check the introduction of the chat group and who they were.


    Li Xiaoyao inquired according to the tips received by Prince Zhou, and then couldn''t help laughing on the boat.


    Li Xiaoyao: "I really thank you for playing such a funny joke on me when I''m bored alone."


    Like most other group members, Li Xiaoyao doesn''t believe in the chat group and everyone in the group.


    Of course, this is the normal reaction.


    Zhou Qing naturally didn''t talk nonsense. After obtaining the consent of Li Xiaoyao, he directly uploaded the legend of fairy sword and chivalry.


    And before uploading, Zhou Qing also used the chat group system to radiate the changes made by Xu Changqing in the timeline to 50 years later.


    In other words, Zhou Qing''s biography of Xianjian Qixia this time is slightly different from the original TV series.


    It''s just a pity that this change is minimal. It seems that there will be no other change except that there is a legend of the world''s first swordsman 50 years later.


    Even Lin Qing''er''s fate has not changed. When the leader of the moon worship cult covered the sky and almost destroyed the world, Xu Changqing and Zixuan have never shot from beginning to end.

 Chapter 872

    What happened to Xu Changqing and Zixuan 50 years later is not mentioned in the image. Zhou Qing also doesn''t know if he doesn''t use the group leader''s privilege to inquire.


    However, Zhou Qing thought about it and still didn''t query it at the first time. Sometimes, it''s more interesting to leave a suspense for herself.


    Everyone in the group, including Li Xiaoyao, was shocked and boiling after checking the legend of fairy sword and chivalry uploaded by Zhou Qing.


    Because the fairy sword in this version has a heavy bomb, Lin Qing''er hung up at the beginning!


    In fact, strictly speaking, it can''t be regarded as hanging. Lin qinger is still alive. He just incarnates into a stone statue to suppress water Warcraft and can speak to others.


    But she kept the statue for ten years. When the moon worship leader summoned water Warcraft again, Lin Qing''er was mercilessly flooded, mostly drowned by Sheng Sheng.


    You know, Lin Qing''er was injured in the war with water Warcraft ten years ago. Coupled with the continuous suppression of water Warcraft for ten years, where does Lin Qing''er have any spare power?


    Prince Zhou received: "is Lin qinger, the witch queen, Mr. Xu''s daughter? Yes, it can''t be wrong. They are all descendants of Nu Wa. There can''t be a second Lin qinger, but it''s incredible."


    Xiao Yan: "I really can''t accept it. Has such a great change happened after 50 years? What about Xu Changqing and Zixuan? Why don''t they take action against water Warcraft?"


    Xiao Yan: "at that time, Xu Changqing was the world''s first swordsman. He hated evil like a foe and punished evil. Even if he didn''t do it for his daughter, he would certainly kill water Warcraft! Why didn''t he do it all the time?"


    Hua qiangu: "yes, what did Xu Changqing do 50 years later? Even if he didn''t do it at the beginning, ten years later, Lin Qing''er has been suppressing water Warcraft, and Xu Changqing never appeared! This is a little... Not normal?"


    Xia Ling: "white tofu won''t be like a swordsman at that time, so it''s clear that it has the strength to stop everything, but it just chooses to stand idly by?"


    Panther: "I think you think too much. Xu Changqing won''t stay in Shushan in the future. He and Zixuan are a pair of chivalrous lovers. How can they be as old and pedantic as the sword saint!"


    Xu Changqing: "I can''t guarantee what Changqing will look like in the future, but as far as Changqing''s temperament is concerned, it''s impossible to let water Warcraft harm the world, and I won''t watch my daughter die in vain."


    Thor: "it seems that something unusual must have happened 50 years later, which led to the disappearance of Xu Changqing and Zixuan."


    Prophet: "Xu Changqing, you don''t have to worry. There are still ten years to go before the next water Warcraft disaster. Such a long time is enough for you to do a lot of things."


    Hua qiangu: "but Xu Changqing was 50 years ago, even if he was given 10 years... Oh, I almost forgot that Xu Changqing can use the chat group to shuttle back and forth to the future 50 years later."


    Sea King: "now it seems that it is really thanks to Li Xiaoyao''s joining the group. Otherwise, none of us knows that Lin qinger''s future will be so miserable!"


    Xu Changqing: "everything has its own destiny. If Li Xiaoyao chats with the group this time, maybe it''s the destiny''s arrangement!"


    Xu Changqing: "@ Li Xiaoyao, later, Changqing hopes to talk to you."


    If there was no way, Xu Changqing didn''t want to shuttle to the future. He didn''t want to have too much direct intervention in the future world. That would be against the road.


    Wantonly playing with time, trying to change the past, the future and so on, there is an invisible resistance, so you can''t succeed.


    For example, Li Xiaoyao in the image.


    Under Nu Wa''s arrangement, Li Xiaoyao shuttled back ten years ago. In order to prevent the tragedy from happening at the source, he deliberately sent Zhao linger to another island that was not Xianling island.


    I thought I could rest easy.


    But as a result, there is no way to change history. Li Xiaoyao could not think of it anyway. He deliberately flew in the opposite direction to Xianling Island, but flew around the earth, and finally returned to Xianling island!


    Some people may think that this is mainly because Li Xiaoyao doesn''t understand science, so he will make such a low-level mistake, but even if Li Xiaoyao knows that the earth is round, even if Li Xiaoyao really sent Zhao linger to another island.


    What should happen will happen.


    There is no way to change the history that has happened!


    What Li Xiaoyao wants to change is what will happen in the future.


    The best way is to carry out a series of activities through Li Xiaoyao. After all, Li Xiaoyao is a "legitimate citizen" on his timeline and will not be subject to the kind of resistance.


    Li Xiaoyao, who was given high hopes by Xu Changqing, is still in a daze on the ship.


    Those rich men in the store are all bad guys? My aunt is unconscious because she was manipulated by them?


    They deliberately instructed themselves to come to Xianling island for medicine. In fact, they wanted to attack Xianling island with their own hands?


    When I get to Xianling Island, I will meet a fairy named Zhao linger. Will I marry that fairy?


    Is that bullshit?


    But Zhao linger is really beautiful.


    "Great, I found Xianling island. Xianling island is ahead!"


    Just as he was thinking, a big island appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao. Where could he care about the chat group? If he didn''t chat with the group, he was in great spirits and hurried the boat to the island.


    Soon, he boarded the Fairy Island he had been thinking about.


    "Wow, what a beautiful place. It''s a paradise!"


    Li Xiaoyao wandered on this colorful island with red flowers and green trees, and was intoxicated in it for a time.


    Hoo Hoo!


    But then there was a sound of breaking the air. It seemed that something crossed behind him. Li Xiaoyao suddenly startled a spirit.


    He suddenly turned his head and saw several strange and powerful stone statues crashing against him.


    Li Xiaoyao''s first reaction was to run away, but those statues seemed to be alive. They cooperated with each other, and they forced Li Xiaoyao to have nowhere to escape.


    Under this kind of crisis, Li Xiaoyao had no time to think about anything in his mind and subconsciously smashed the stone statue with the things in his hand.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, the stone statue hit by him broke open directly.


    "This broken sky hammer is so easy to use!" Li Xiaoyao was excited, "I almost forgot this thing!"


    That broken sky hammer is just those people who worship the moon. It is specially used for Li Xiaoyao to break into Xianling island.

 Chapter 873

    Holding the broken sky hammer in his hand, Li Xiaoyao is the God who blocks and kills the God. The Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha. He works all the way and blows all the stone statues to pieces.


    However, before Li Xiaoyao could get excited, he suddenly lost weight under his feet. A flower in front of him fell into a lotus pool. At his feet, he stepped on a lotus.


    Not only that, the lotus can still move!


    Li Xiaoyao''s temperament is also very jumping off. The original danger was completely forgotten by him. At this critical time, he even played a game.


    Imagine the lotus under your feet as a flying sword. It''s fun to play.


    Unconsciously, lotus "took" him out of the lotus pond and came to a bluestone road.


    Li Xiaoyao subconsciously walked along Qingshiban road. At the end, there was a clear and beautiful lake. Then, some things by the lake attracted Li Xiaoyao''s idea: Women''s clothes.


    Why are there women''s clothes by the lake?


    Is... Someone bathing in the lake?


    Li Xiaoyao looked around and found that in the middle of the lake, there was a woman taking a bath!


    And just looking at the back, you know it''s a peerless beauty.


    "How beautiful! I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl!"


    Li Xiaoyao was stunned and murmured.


    "No!"


    But at this moment, in Li Xiaoyao''s mind, he could not help but emerge the image that the man called the prophet showed him.


    As like as two peas, "how can it be... From my arrival at Fairy Island, until now, everything that happened is exactly the same as that image."


    Li Xiaoyao was stunned.


    Can anyone really predict the future in this world?


    Isn''t that incredible?


    "Who, is it a flower?"


    A clear and soft female voice sounded in her ear, but Zhao linger noticed the movement on the bank and thought it was the maid on Xianling Island, so she asked.


    "No... it''s not Xiaohua. I''m here to ask the fairy sister for medicine!" Li Xiaoyao said hurriedly.


    "Who!"


    Zhao linger was surprised. How could there be a man on Xianling island?


    Moreover, he touched the shore and peeped at his bath?


    Zhao linger was really surprised and angry. He kept yelling at Li Xiaoyao and asked Li Xiaoyao to step back. Then he took the opportunity to take back his clothes. Suddenly, he burst open a big column of water and jumped onto the shore.


    Biu£¡ Biu£¡ Biu£¡


    Zhao linger played several spiritual powers at Li Xiaoyao across the air and directly knocked Li Xiaoyao down to the ground.


    "Grandma said that those who peek at other people''s baths are all licentious thieves. Damn it! I''ll kill you now!" Zhao linger said murderously.


    "Ling''er, don''t! It''s all a misunderstanding. Stop it quickly!" Li Xiaoyao shouted weakly on the ground.


    "Do you know ling''er?" Zhao ling''er was stunned and subconsciously stopped his hand.


    "Are you really Zhao linger?" Li Xiaoyao stood up in surprise. He just thought of the content in the image and subconsciously shouted.


    Not that much.


    But now it seems that the woman in front of her seems to be really called Zhao linger.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, it''s you! I''ve finally waited for you!"


    When Li Xiaoyao talked to Zhao linger, she had climbed up facing Zhao linger, so Zhao linger finally saw Li Xiaoyao''s face, and she suddenly became excited.


    "As like as two peas, the scene is just the same as that one," Li Xiaoyao murmured.


    Up to now, he has no doubt about the authenticity of the chat group, but because of this, his mood is very complex.


    Because according to the image, the innocent and beautiful girl in front of her will die to save the world one day in the future!


    "Ling''er... It''s me. I''m back!"


    It is different from Li Xiaoyao, who doesn''t know Zhao linger in the original work. At this moment, Li Xiaoyao smiled at Zhao linger and said.


    Zhao linger was so excited that he almost jumped up: "brother Xiaoyao, you are finally back. I have made a wish to Grandpa Dashu every day for the past ten years. I hope brother Xiaoyao will come to see me. Brother Xiaoyao, you are finally here!"


    Zhao linger took Li Xiaoyao''s hand and shouted excitedly.


    "Ling''er, I came to Xianling island this time. I have something very important. Take me to grandma first."


    Li Xiaoyao said positively. When he thought that the people who worship the moon would kill Xianling Island, he felt that he had a big head. Where was he in the mood to "talk about the past" with Zhao linger.


    "Well, brother Xiaoyao, come with me! Grandma always remembers you!" Zhao linger happily took Li Xiaoyao to lead the way.


    Ten years ago, Li Xiaoyao found this island by chance. He thought he could stay away from all vortex disputes here, so he put the young Zhao linger here.


    But ten years later, grandma has turned the island into a thriving paradise.


    Zhao linger took Li Xiaoyao to an elegant and unique courtyard and came to a room.


    A dignified old woman was standing in the hall, looking at a picture scroll hanging on the wall. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Grandma, look who I brought." Zhao linger happily took Li Xiaoyao and walked towards the old woman.


    "It''s ling''er." the old woman''s loving voice rang and slowly turned around. Her eyes unconsciously swept Li Xiaoyao''s face, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Eunuch, it''s you! I finally saw you again!" grandma was surprised and happy. She couldn''t help being excited. She screamed and was about to kneel down for Li Xiaoyao.


    He was stopped by Li Xiaoyao.


    "Grandma, don''t be so polite. How can I afford it if you are like this!" Li Xiaoyao hurriedly helped grandma up.


    Seeing Li Xiaoyao again, grandma and Zhao linger were as excited as anything.


    Especially Zhao linger, brother Xiaoyao is long and brother Xiaoyao is short. He keeps talking. I really want to share all the things with Li Xiaoyao in the past ten years.


    Li Xiaoyao simply exchanged greetings with the two people. After considering some ideas, he said, "grandma, we''d better prepare in advance for other things. The people of the moon worship sect are going to fight."


    "Worship the moon!"


    Grandma was surprised and hated.


    Ten years ago, Nanzhao kingdom was polluted by the worship of the moon. Even the empress witch was folded in the hands of the worship of the moon. Fortunately, Li Xiaoyao came down from the sky to save her. Grandma was able to settle down on Xianling island with Zhao linger.


    Ten years later, even Zhao linger won''t let go of the people who worship the moon?


    Are they going to kill like this?

 Chapter 874

    "Grandpa, don''t worry. There is a mechanism killing array arranged by the old man on Xianling island in the past ten years. Even those people of the moon worship sect can''t come in!"


    After grandma was surprised, she quickly calmed down and said confidently.


    She is old and her strength is seriously degraded. She may not be able to deal with people who worship the moon, but she is still very confident in her mechanism array skills.


    It''s not that no one tried to break in before, but they were all beaten back by the authorities on the island.


    "Grandma, that..." at this point, Li Xiaoyao began to scratch his head in embarrassment. He kept laughing and wanted to explain, but he was embarrassed to say it.


    "Grandpa, do you have anything to say? Just say it." grandma said with a smile.


    "That... Grandma, I accidentally... Destroyed the mechanism on the island." Li Xiaoyao said with great embarrassment.


    "Ah? Brother Xiaoyao, how can you destroy all the mechanisms on the island!" the innocent Zhao linger subconsciously shouted while laughing, "it''s really brother Xiaoyao. Even those mechanisms can be destroyed."


    "Have those mechanisms been destroyed by your grace?" grandma frowned. "It''s some trouble."


    "Grandma, it''s all my fault, so am I..." Li Xiaoyao was trying to explain that he was deceived by the people of the moon worship sect and destroyed the mechanism on Xianling island with the broken sky hammer taught by the moon worship sect.


    However, halfway through the conversation, grandma interrupted: "destroy it. It''s also the old man''s negligence. Once someone lands on the island, those mechanisms will be triggered automatically, but the old man ignored it. Grandpa En will come to Xianling island to see us one day. Grandpa en is trapped in the killing array and always has to break the array to fight back."


    Grandma automatically mended Li Xiaoyao''s brain, and was very optimistic: "however, it doesn''t hurt. With eunuch''s martial arts, even if the people of the moon worship sect come, what''s the fear?"


    In grandma''s eyes, Li Xiaoyao is undoubtedly a figure of divine power. Ten years ago, he could protect ling''er and himself out of the siege in the turmoil.


    Ten years later, what kind of unfathomable situation will eunuch''s strength come to?


    In short, grandma is full of infinite expectations.


    "Yes, we are not afraid of having brother Xiaoyao!" Zhao linger was calm and even eager to see brother Xiaoyao show his skills, "brother Xiaoyao will beat them away!"


    Li Xiaoyao smiled bitterly and didn''t know how to answer. Now he is a vegetable chicken!


    It''s no problem to compete with some local ruffians in Yuhang town. I really met those people of the moon worship sect. I don''t know how to die.


    "How to do, how to do, how to do..." Li Xiaoyao knocked on his head and paced back and forth in the room.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, what''s the matter with you? Are those bad guys very powerful? Brother Xiaoyao, don''t worry. Ling''er will help brother Xiaoyao! For ten years, ling''er''s martial arts have improved!" Zhao ling''er is still so optimistic.


    "Grandpa... But what''s hard to tell?" grandma saw something wrong and asked carefully.


    "Grandma, I can''t stop those who worship the moon now. I only know some tripod Kung Fu now!" Li Xiaoyao told the truth.


    "Eunuch has excellent martial arts and strength. Don''t belittle yourself..."


    "I''m not belittling myself. I''m serious! You saw me ten years ago. In fact, it''s not me now... It''s after I studied martial arts with Jiu Jianxian... But I haven''t met Jiu Jianxian yet... Alas, in short, now, I don''t have the martial arts cultivation of ten years ago. I''m very weak now. I can''t even beat Ling ER!"


    Li Xiaoyao scratched his head madly.


    Grandma and Zhao linger were worried. Although they didn''t quite understand Li Xiaoyao''s words, Li Xiaoyao is a vegetable chicken now. They still heard it.


    "Ah? Brother Xiaoyao is injured now, so his strength is greatly reduced? Grandma, let''s leave Xianling Island quickly!"


    "The vast sea outside Xianling island is a natural barrier that can stop the worshippers of the moon. Once we leave here, we will really fall into the claws of the worshippers of the moon!" grandma sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter, grandma, brother Xiaoyao. If it''s a big deal, we''ll fight with them!" Zhao linger said firmly.


    When she was a child, she was ruined by the worship of the moon and hid on Xianling island for ten years. She hated the worship of the moon for a long time, so she can share a bitter hatred now.


    "Ling''er, listen to grandma''s words. If Baiyue cult really kills them at that time, I will find a way to hold them down. Then, you and grandpa will leave here as soon as possible!" Grandma''s attitude is even more determined.


    She has decided to save Zhao linger even at the expense of her own life once something is wrong!


    Li Xiaoyao understood grandma''s meaning. He wanted to tell Grandma not to be so pessimistic, but he opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t say anything.


    He has no confidence to say so!


    The mechanism on Xianling island was destroyed, and his strength was completely negligible. A grandmother alone could not stop the worship of the moon.


    In the image uploaded by the prophet, didn''t grandma die in the hands of the worship of the moon?


    It was thanks to grandma who blocked the moon worshippers for them that he had the opportunity to escape Xianling island with linger!


    by the way!


    That chat group!


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes suddenly lit up. He seemed to have caught a straw: since the people in that group are so powerful, can we find a solution to the problem from them?


    "Grandma, give me some time first. There''s one thing I need to confirm. Maybe things will turn around!" Li Xiaoyao immediately said to grandma with a little excitement.


    Grandma also had a glimmer of expectation. Although she was ready to sacrifice for ling''er, it was not inevitable. Who would want to die?


    So he immediately ordered someone to settle Li Xiaoyao in a room and let Li Xiaoyao concentrate slowly.


    Li Xiaoyao sorted out his ideas and entered the chat group again.


    Li Xiaoyao: "well... Hello, friends from other world... Hello! And @ Xu Changqing, senior!"


    He clearly remembers that Xu Changqing, the world''s first swordsman who is now famous all over the world, is Xu Changqing!


    It''s just 50 years ago!


    This is a super thigh. You have to hold it tightly.

 Chapter 875

    Sea King: "after such a long time, the new couple finally bubbled again. It seems that they should have digested almost?"


    Xiao Yan: "it''s good. Seeing the attitude of the new people, the comprehension is still very good. I''m on the road so soon!"


    Xia Ling: "Li Xiaoyao, how are you? You were on your way to Xianling island before, right? Have you arrived at Xianling island now?"


    Panther: "look, the attitude of the new couple has changed so thoroughly. It is obvious that they have reached Xianling island and verified some things?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "as like as two peas, I have arrived at Xianling Island, which is exactly the same as the prophet''s prediction. But if this is the case, the Lunar New Year''s church will soon be killed. According to the prophecy, grandma will be killed by the people who go to church."


    Li Xiaoyao: "prophet, and you are not on Xianling island. I don''t know whether it''s useful to tell you this, but I think since you are so powerful, you may also give me some guidance."


    Hua qiangu: "Li Xiaoyao, you are right to come to the group to find us now! These small problems are not a problem for everyone in the group."


    Xu Changqing: "Li Xiaoyao, since you are a descendant of Changqing, Changqing should help you. Well, I will give you some magic burning amulets to help you through this difficulty."


    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up at once: "elder, are you really willing to help me? That''s great! But what''s the magic inflammation flash air cut? It sounds so powerful!"


    The prophet: "the magic fire flash air chop is the strongest talisman in Shu mountain at present. It was created by Xu Changqing and Li Xiaoyao. With these talismans, there is no problem to deal with several month worshippers."


    Seeing that even the prophet respected Xu Changqing''s magic fire flash and empty cut, Li Xiaoyao was more and more determined.


    But he was happy, and suddenly he was stunned.


    Li Xiaoyao: "no, sir, you were my man 50 years ago. How can you give it to me? Even if you want to give it to me, you don''t know I''m in Xianling Island 50 years later?"


    Li Xiaoyao was still a little quick witted. He patted his thigh and thought of an idea: "yes, sir, you can go to Xianling island now and put the fairy talisman in a secret place that will not be damaged, so I can take it out right away!"


    Xia Ling: "ha ha, Li Xiaoyao, it seems that you still don''t understand the function of chat group! I suggest you first fully understand the function of chat group, especially the red envelope function!"


    Prince Zhou said, "your idea is really good, but Mr. Xu has a more convenient and fast way."


    Red envelope function?


    Li Xiaoyao immediately inquired about the red envelope function according to Xia Ling''s tips, and was more and more amazed by the magic of the chat group.


    Xu Changqing didn''t have any nonsense. When he sent Li Xiaoyao several talismans of magic fire flash and empty cut.


    After Li Xiaoyao chose to receive it, he immediately saw that several talismans suddenly appeared in his hands.


    He was excited for a long time.


    "Great, with these talismans, you don''t have to be afraid of those people of the moon worship sect!" Li Xiaoyao was determined.


    Prince Zhou received: "Li Xiaoyao, the worship of the moon is nothing, but what are your plans next?"


    Everyone in the group is also very interested in this. To be honest, Li Xiaoyao''s fate is actually very tragic. Basically, no one close to him has a good end.


    The well deserved heroine, Zhao linger, whom he loved all his life, finally died miserably in her arms. Lin Yueru, a wicked girl who liked herself, also died in the lock demon tower to save him.


    Good brother ah Qi?


    Still dead, also dead in Li Xiaoyao''s arms.


    Good friends Tang Yu and Anu, although they didn''t die in the end, they became a pair of winged birds forever. They can''t even be people.


    Master, jiujianxian?


    Died in the hands of his daughter.


    In the end, Li Xiaoyao was alone with nothing left except a daughter.


    It can be said that Li Xiaoyao is very consistent with the common characteristics of joining the chat group: miserable, and it is very miserable. His fate needs to be changed urgently!


    Xiao Yan: "what else can you plan for? Of course, you should plan ahead. You should start to make a targeted layout early and prepare to kill the moon worship leader!"


    Xiao Yan: "if you don''t kill the cult leader, the cult leader will destroy the whole world in the future! Li Xiaoyao can''t do it without him!"


    Hua qiangu: "although the leader of the worship of the moon has done many bad things and killed many people, in the final analysis, he is just a paranoid poor man. He has been pursuing the true meaning of love all his life and misunderstood love, which led to the occurrence of tragedy."


    Hai Wang: "sure enough, every psychopath actually has an abnormal and cruel childhood! If Shi Chang could have a good communication with the leader of the moon worship cult when he was old and young, he would not let the leader of the moon worship cult embark on such a crooked way."


    Black Leopard: "it''s no use. The leader of Baiyue cult is too angry since childhood. He began to kill when he was young and thinks he''s right. What he needs is not teaching, but a psychologist."


    Xia Ling: "but in the end, seeing the power of love between Tang Yu and Anu, the leader of the moon worship cult repented and understood what love is. In fact, the child was saved when he was a child."


    Prophet: "it''s too late to say this now. The moon worship leader has grown up. Shi Changlao can''t shuttle back to the past to re educate him."


    The prophet said, "all we can think about now is how to deal with the leader of the moon worship sect. Now he can be said to cover up the sky in Nanzhao state."


    Li Xiaoyao: "you''re right. After I leave Xianling island this time, I plan to find jiujianxian and learn kung fu from jiujianxian!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "no, no, even if I learn kung fu from Jiu Jianxian, I can''t beat the cult leader of worship the moon in the end. Senior Xu, after I go out, I''ll find you first! As long as I find you, the cult leader of worship the moon is not afraid?"


    Xiao Yan: "Xu Changqing and Zixuan didn''t do anything when Lin qinger had an accident. I''m afraid there should be something that makes them unable to get away in 50 years?"


    Sea King: "yes, Xu Changqing is not a swordsman. If the leader of the moon worship sect makes trouble in the world, Xu Changqing can''t ignore it. What''s more, it''s related to his daughter. I''m afraid you won''t find him at that time!"


    What happened to Xu Changqing and Zixuan 50 years later, so that they have been unable to show up to prevent the tragedy from happening. This is something that everyone in the group is very concerned about now.


    Xu Changqing: "well, Li Xiaoyao, I''ll send you a fairy sword. I''ll cast magic on it. As long as I or Zixuan are still in the world, he will automatically bring you to us."

 Chapter 876

    "Ding! Group member Xu Changqing sent a private red envelope to group member Li Xiaoyao!"


    The chat group soon sent a prompt. Li Xiaoyao immediately chose to receive it. The next moment, there was another fairy sword in his hand.


    "Hey, hey, that''s good. After I destroy those people of the moon worship sect, I''ll start looking for the world''s first swordsman! The moon worship sect leader is not finished yet?"


    Li Xiaoyao talked to himself happily, which was completely settled in his heart.


    Li Xiaoyao: "thank you, master swordsman! Now I can rest assured. I won''t tell you about that master swordsman and other predecessors. Ling''er must be waiting in a hurry. I''ll tell them the good news first!"


    After greeting everyone in the group, Li Xiaoyao withdrew from the chat group and hurried to the hall.


    Sure enough, grandma and Zhao linger were waiting there on tenterhooks.


    "Ling''er, listen to me. If eunuch can''t deal with those moon worshippers this time, you''ll take the opportunity to go out with eunuch, and the old man will die for you."


    Grandma is still "tirelessly" educating Zhao linger, but Zhao linger has a firm attitude and has enigmatic confidence in Li Xiaoyao.


    "Grandma, brother Xiaoyao must have a way. I believe brother Xiaoyao!" Zhao linger said heavily.


    "Ling er..."


    "Ling''er is right! Grandma, you should be like ling''er, at least have more confidence in me!" when they were arguing, a voice rang.


    "Brother Xiaoyao!"


    Zhao linger ran over with joy.


    "Grandpa, you have a way!" grandma also looked happy. If she didn''t have to, no one would want to die.


    "See? This is the magic weapon we use to deal with the moon worshippers!" Li Xiaoyao excitedly took out the talisman sent by Xu Changqing.


    "Talismans? Eunuch, what are these talismans?" grandma asked subconsciously.


    The power of Fubao varies from big to small, and its functions are more complex and diverse. It''s better to find out.


    "These talismans are called magic fire flash empty chop. In fact, I don''t know what kind of talismans they are. In short, they are powerful!" Li Xiaoyao said very unreliable.


    "Demon burning flash air chop?"


    Grandma looked surprised and stared at the talismans. "If I remember correctly, this magic fire flash is the unique talisman of the world''s first swordsman, great Xia Xu Changqing!"


    "Yes, this is elder Xu Changqing''s magic fire flash empty cut. Grandma, elder Xu Changqing personally gave it to me!" Li Xiaoyao frowned and showed off his tunnel.


    "Do you know the world''s No. 1 swordsman?" grandma was even more surprised, but after thinking about it, she also understood, "also, you and Xu Changqing are great Xia of the same level."


    Hearing grandma''s misunderstanding, Li Xiaoyao laughed and said secretly that you and I are not at the same level, let alone senior Xu Changqing.


    However, as for what grandma said about knowing Xu Changqing, to some extent, it is true. Li Xiaoyao didn''t explain much.


    After the two sides exchanged what they needed, they were in a good mood.


    "By the way, grandma, in fact, when I came to Xianling island this time, there was another thing, that is, I wanted to ask grandma for fairy medicine. My aunt was manipulated by the people of the moon worship sect. She was unconscious and needed the fairy medicine on the island to recover."


    It was not until this time that Li Xiaoyao talked about business to grandma.


    "Since my uncle''s aunt was poisoned, I''m duty bound." grandma agreed.


    "Also, grandma, before I came to Xianling Island, I was deceived by the people of the moon worship sect into forgetting worry pill. After I left here, the memory of Xianling island will be forgotten. Does grandma have any pill to crack?" Li Xiaoyao asked again.


    In the biography of fairy sword and chivalry, Li Xiaoyao forgot Zhao linger, but Zhao linger shed a lot of tears.


    "Grandpa, these are not problems. I can give them to you. However, I hope Grandpa will promise me a condition. As long as Grandpa agrees, I will give you the medicine!"


    Grandma suddenly mentioned the conditions.


    Li Xiaoyao was stunned. Immediately, the picture in the image flashed through his mind. He smiled: "grandma, you want me to marry ling''er, right? OK, I promised!"


    Although it is still the first time to see Zhao linger, Li Xiaoyao, who has seen the image, already knows that Zhao linger is his destiny.


    Naturally, he has nothing to hesitate.


    "Brother Xiaoyao!" Zhao linger was ashamed.


    Grandma is a little ignorant. Grandpa, are you the roundworm in my stomach? Why did you guess before I could say it?


    But when Li Xiaoyao said yes, grandma was also very happy. She smiled and said, "it''s so just right! Grandpa, since it''s so, it''s better to hit the day. Today, you''ll marry ling''er."


    "Grandma, don''t just ask my opinion, but also whether linger is willing or not."


    "Brother Xiaoyao, I will!"


    Before Grandma could answer, Zhao linger had learned to rush to answer.


    The marriage was settled so happily.


    After the news was released, the whole Xianling island was full of festivity. Grandma led everyone to start making arrangements and held a wedding for Li Xiaoyao and Zhao linger, which was not very lively, but absolutely warm enough.


    "Linger, don''t worry. This time, brother Xiaoyao will never let you die, absolutely not!" Li Xiaoyao said to himself firmly in his heart on the wedding night.


    Grandma kept her word. The next day she stuffed two pills into Li Xiaoyao''s hands.


    One of them is a pill for treating Aunt Li Xiaoyao. The other is naturally a pill for contacting Li Xiaoyao''s worry free pill.


    Li Xiaoyao was refreshed when he took it orally.


    After eating this, I will never forget linger again.


    After marriage, Zhao linger and Li Xiaoyao took a walk and talked on Xianling island. Zhao linger took Li Xiaoyao to visit all parts of the island. It was warm and beautiful. Naturally, they stopped talking.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, look!"


    Until a group of uninvited guests appeared on the sea in a small boat.


    It is the people who worship the moon.


    "These bastards are here at last!" Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly and pulled Zhao linger''s hand. "Linger, let''s go back first."


    "Yes!"


    The two men held hands and began to run back.


    Those who worshipped the moon on board also saw Li Xiaoyao and Zhao linger, all of whom were in great spirits.

 Chapter 877

    Zhao linger and Li Xiaoyao retreated half way and met grandma who came to hear the news. Grandma looked serious and dignified: "Grandpa, the people of the moon worship sect are coming?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry. This time, we''ll let them have no return!" Li Xiaoyao said confidently.


    The talisman in his hand was divided into three parts and handed to grandma and Zhao linger respectively: "here, grandma, linger, lead them here, and then we''ll give them a jar to catch turtles!"


    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao was so confident, grandma was not so nervous. They looked at each other as if everything was under control.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air came, and several figures quickly passed by, jumping in the mountains and forests, and then falling from the sky, surrounded grandma.


    "Hahaha, I finally broke into Xianling Island successfully this time! Li Xiaoyao, thanks to you!"


    A disciple of the moon worship sect couldn''t help but look up and laugh.


    Before, they were not beaten down by the organs on the island, but this time, they came up without effort.


    "You bastards lied to me to help you destroy the mechanism of Xianling island and drugged my aunt. Today, I want you to do more injustice and die yourself! Since you want to board Xianling island so much, you''d better stay here all your life!"


    Li Xiaoyao said sarcastically.


    "Over measure your strength, kill me!" a man with a head shape sneered, waved his arms, and a group of people killed the three of them with such a menace.


    "Go to hell! Let you see the magic fire flash and empty cut of the elder swordsman!" Li Xiaoyao shouted, directly inspired Xu Changqing''s talisman and threw it forward.


    Hoo!


    A fierce flame burst out of the talisman in an instant, like a flame like lightning.


    Ah!


    After five or six months, the disciples of the month worship sect only had time to scream, and the whole person was split and flew. After flying to the ground, he directly turned into a charred and smoky body.


    The scene suddenly became silent. The disciples of the moon worship sect, who were still manly, were stunned one by one.


    What talisman is this? How can it be so powerful?


    "That''s awesome! Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a senior swordsman. It''s awesome!" Li Xiaoyao laughed and was extremely excited.


    Grandma and Zhao linger were both surprised and happy. They had expected that the magic fire flash air cut would be very powerful. Now, when they saw it, the magic talisman really didn''t disappoint them.


    "You bandits who worship the moon sect will kill you all today to avenge the empress witch!"


    Grandma snorted bitterly and killed the people of the moon worship sect together with Zhao linger and Li Xiaoyao.


    With the bonus of magic fire flash and empty cut, they easily killed all the moon worshippers who broke into Xianling island.


    So far, the matter on Xianling island has come to an end.


    After a simple repair, Li Xiaoyao began to say goodbye to grandma. As Li Xiaoyao''s wife, Zhao linger naturally wanted to leave with Li Xiaoyao.


    There is no protection from the mechanism killing array on Xianling island now. It may not be safe to stay on Xianling island.


    Instead, Li Xiaoyao has a chat group behind him, and the safety factor is much higher than staying on Xianling island.


    On the shore, the two sides waved goodbye.


    "Grandma, let''s go!" Zhao linger''s eyes were red and her tears rolled around.


    From small to large, she has never left grandma alone. Now it is the first time for her. Naturally, she is reluctant to give up.


    "Grandpa, I''ll leave ling''er to you. Be sure to take good care of ling''er for me!" grandma said with a reluctant face, but with great perseverance.


    Ling''er has a good time of integrity. Grandma doesn''t want to limit ling''er''s life to Xianling island. What''s more, ling''er is the daughter of Empress Wu and the princess of Nanzhao country. She is carrying a mission!


    The unexpected arrival of eunuch made grandma feel that this was the time for linger to leave Xianling island.


    After saying goodbye, Li Xiaoyao left Xianling island with ling''er and returned to Yuhang town.


    With the fairy medicine, my aunt naturally woke up without accident. Seeing that Li Xiaoyao had brought back an immortal daughter-in-law, my aunt was really surprised and happy, and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    After Zhao linger was temporarily settled in his aunt''s Inn, Li Xiaoyao began his journey to find Xu Changqing.


    "I hope this time, I can find the master swordsman smoothly!"


    Li Xiaoyao prayed in his heart. In his plan to deal with the leader of the moon worship cult, Xu Changqing is an indispensable existence. If he can''t find it, it will be very painful.


    After earnestly praying, Li Xiaoyao injected one of his mana into the fairy sword according to what Xu Changqing said.


    Buzz!


    The fairy sword in Li Xiaoyao''s hand began to tremble, as if it were alive, and then soared into the air, turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    "Ah!"


    Li Xiaoyao shouted like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    The speed of the fairy sword was so fast that even with Li Xiaoyao''s current strength, he was tossed with seven meat and eight vegetables. His head was buzzing and almost threw up in the air.


    However, fortunately, this process lasted for a short time. Almost in the blink of an eye, the fairy sword flew to an unknown barren mountain, and hit the huge stones on the mountain directly, without stopping at all.


    "Stop, it''s about to hit!" Li Xiaoyao shouted. He grabbed the fairy sword and wanted to stop it. It''s useless.


    I could only watch the fairy sword hit the boulder on the mountain.


    "Ah!"


    Li Xiaoyao''s Chrysanthemum tightened, suddenly clenched his teeth and directly released his hand. The man suddenly fell to the ground and became dizzy.


    The fairy sword directly hit the boulder in front.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, something strange happened. The boulder was not stabbed to pieces by the fairy sword as expected. A circle of energy directly popped up on it and shook the fairy sword away!


    Under this shock, the energy on the fairy sword directly collapsed and fell to the ground, becoming an ordinary sword.


    "What''s the matter with this stone?"


    Li Xiaoyao was very curious. He revolved around the huge stone for a long time. He looked up and down and couldn''t see anything famous.


    Just give up.


    "The immortal sword brought me here. Is it right here, elder Xu Changqing?" Li Xiaoyao muttered a few words, and then began to shout.


    "Elder Xu Changqing!"


    "Elder Xu Changqing!"


    At the foot of the empty mountain, only Li Xiaoyao''s voice spread far away.

 Chapter 878

    "Who are you!"


    Just when Li Xiaoyao let go of his voice and kept shouting, a female voice suddenly sounded, which frightened Li Xiaoyao.


    Li Xiaoyao quickly heard the sound and turned around. He saw that outside the huge stone hit by the fairy sword, a woman suddenly appeared there.


    "You''re a ghost. Why didn''t you move at all!" Li Xiaoyao shouted angrily at the woman. The cold look just now really startled him.


    "Who are you and who gave you that sword?" the woman ignored Li Xiaoyao, but condescended and asked coldly.


    Li Xiaoyao subconsciously looked at the fairy sword that fell on the ground, raised his head and stared at the inexplicable woman: "why should I tell you? Don''t think you are beautiful, I have to let you! Tell you, my wife is much more beautiful than you!"


    After saying this, he couldn''t help whispering, "no, it''s just a little more beautiful. This woman is really beautiful. No, she is very similar to ling''er!"


    Li Xiaoyao unexpectedly found that this mysterious woman was very similar to Zhao linger!


    This resemblance is not only in appearance, but also in temperament and feeling, which makes Li Xiaoyao feel a little strange.


    Isn''t this woman a relative of ling''er?


    Li Xiaoyao, who jumped off, couldn''t help thinking at this time.


    "I felt the breath of Changqing from the sword. Where on earth did you get the sword?" the woman asked strangely at this time.


    "Elder Xu Changqing? Do you know elder Xu Changqing?"


    Li Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment, then surprised and happy, "can you tell me where elder Xu Changqing is? I have something important to find him!"


    "Changqing is no longer here."


    "Elder Xu Changqing is not here? Why did the fairy sword bring me here? Elder Chang Qing said that this fairy sword will take me to his or Zixuan''s place... Can''t it..."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes suddenly widened, pointed to the woman and couldn''t believe the tunnel, "are you... Master Zixuan?"


    "Do you know me?" the woman asked, but also admitted her identity.


    "Master Zixuan, you are really master Zixuan! Great, even if you didn''t find master Xu Changqing, but found master Zixuan, you are the same!" Li Xiaoyao said happily.


    The unlucky child hasn''t had time to see the image of Xianjian III. he doesn''t know that the elder in his mouth is his wife''s grandmother, the kind of grandmother with blood relationship.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zixuan listened vaguely.


    "Master Zixuan, this fairy sword was given to me by master Xu Changqing. Master Xu Changqing said that this sword can automatically take me to master Xu Changqing or master Zixuan. That''s why I came here!"


    Li Xiaoyao quickly explained to Zixuan, "senior Xu Changqing asked me to come..."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Li Xiaoyao also wanted to explain everything about the chat group, but he was interrupted by Zixuan halfway through.


    "Changqing... Is no longer in the world!" Zixuan said solemnly.


    Boom!


    Li Xiaoyao''s head exploded and his eyes stared at the boss: "elder Changqing, he... Died? When did this happen?"


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense. Changqing is not dead!" Zixuan shouted angrily, "Changqing went to heaven fifteen years ago."


    "I went to heaven... So, elder Changqing, I''ve become an immortal?" Li Xiaoyao was really stunned.


    Now he finally understood why elder Xu Changqing clearly had the strength to stop and change everything, but did nothing.


    It turned out that as early as fifteen years ago, elder Xu Changqing was no longer in the world!


    At that time, Lin Qing''er, the empress of the witch, was lucky to have nothing to do!


    "It''s hard to say. Changqing went to heaven for a reason, not to be a God." Zixuan, opposite Li Xiaoyao, shook her head and sighed.


    "We''ve all gone to the heaven. Why not be a God? It''s far away. But elder Zixuan, since elder Changqing is not in the world, aren''t you there? Then why don''t you stay out of the matter and don''t stop the tragedy?"


    Li Xiaoyao asked again without understanding.


    Zixuan was stunned: "what do you mean by this? Shortly after Changqing left, I was seriously injured and had been closed for so many years. What you see now is only my differentiation into a wisp of divine consciousness. My body is still closed. I don''t know what happened outside."


    i see!


    For a long time, master Zixuan was in seclusion.


    It''s a big deal.


    Li Xiaoyao really doesn''t know what to say. The world''s first swordsman couple, who had been given high expectations by him, went to heaven and closed the door seriously. They can''t count on it.


    "Master Zixuan, are you still hurt?" Li Xiaoyao asked with some concern.


    Zixuan shook her head: "now I don''t have one of ten accomplishments, I''m not as good as an ordinary martial artist."


    "What should I do?" Li Xiaoyao scratched his head and didn''t know what to do.


    "What happened?" Zixuan asked, staring at Li Xiaoyao with a bad feeling in her heart.


    "In short, there is a villain who will destroy the whole world in a few years. I must find some powerful helpers to stop the villain."


    "I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do now." Zixuan said in a heavy voice after being silent for a moment. "If Changqing came back from heaven in time, there might be a way, but I don''t know when Changqing will come back. By the way, when did Changqing give you the fairy sword? Has he come back?"


    Thinking of this, Zixuan''s spirit was shocked.


    Xu Changqing is her backbone. As long as Xu Changqing comes, all problems will not be problems.


    "Master Zixuan, you may not believe it. I haven''t seen master Xu Changqing. That fairy sword was given to me by master Xu Changqing 50 years ago."


    Xu Changqing 50 years ago?


    Zixuan is a little confused. Xu Changqing is not as powerful as this.


    Just about to ask questions, she heard Li Xiaoyao introduce himself: "a few days ago, I inexplicably joined a magical place called Zhutian chat group. Elder Xu Changqing was in it. What I said is, elder Xu Changqing 50 years ago..."


    Heaven chat group?


    This young man, even joined it?


    Zixuan was slightly stunned and completely relieved.

 Chapter 879

    Xu Changqing is a member of the mysterious chat group. Zixuan naturally knows exactly what kind of existence the chat group is.


    Even fifty years ago, she saw the power of the members of the chat group with her own eyes, so she was still worried. After hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, her heart suddenly settled.


    Even if the sky falls, it is not a problem for the experts in the chat group!


    Fifty years ago, the mirror tower almost melted the six realms into one, and even the heaven fell. The crisis encountered was much more than what Li Xiaoyao said about destroying the world.


    How did it turn out?


    It was not easily solved by the master named Zhou Qing.


    "Young man, since you have joined the chat group, what else can you worry about? Don''t worry, everything is not a problem."


    Zixuan immediately said calmly to Li Xiaoyao.


    "Now master Zixuan, you are closed. Master Xu Changqing is not in the world. I can only go to the group and discuss with you."


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t see much depression. Even if Xu Changqing was absent 50 years later, he was still there 50 years ago.


    On Xianling Island, Xu Changqing can send a talisman to kill the moon worshippers, which shows that the time span is not a problem. The other party has the means to help him.


    Moreover, since senior Xu Changqing is in that group, it is estimated that the strength of some other group members will not be too bad.


    The confidence of master Zixuan also illustrates this point.


    "Go back, young man!"


    After Zixuan said this to Li Xiaoyao, she disappeared directly.


    Her divine consciousness returned to a cave hidden in the mountain, which was her retreat.


    Li Xiaoyao thought and entered the chat group again.


    "Ding! Group member Li Xiaoyao goes online!"


    Xiao Yan: "Li Xiaoyao is here. It seems that those people who worship the moon have been killed? It''s a pity that Li Xiaoyao didn''t broadcast live!"


    Xia Ling: "yes, at that time, I always felt like I forgot something. I forgot to remind Li Xiaoyao to open the live broadcast! Hey, I missed a good play!"


    Sea King: "you two guys, can''t you pay attention to the things you should pay attention to? Li Xiaoyao, are you done with the trouble?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "elder Xu Changqing''s talisman is really easy to use. Those people who worship the moon have been destroyed by us."


    Xu Changqing: "that''s good. Changqing can rest assured. Li Xiaoyao, since the crisis of Xianling island has been lifted, you might as well start looking for Changqing 50 years later. It shouldn''t be delayed."


    Li Xiaoyao: "elder, I''ve looked for you, but I didn''t find it, but I found elder Zixuan!"


    Li Xiaoyao then briefly described what had just happened to Xu Changqing. Everyone in the group was surprised.


    Hua qiangu: "Mr. Xu went to heaven 50 years later? And sister Zixuan said that Mr. Xu didn''t go to heaven to be an immortal. What happened in the heaven?"


    Prince Zhou: "Mr. Xu went to heaven for unknown reasons. Zixuan was seriously injured shortly after he went to heaven. Zishou felt that there should be some connection between these two things."


    Panther: "I think so too. After all, it''s too coincidental! Experience tells us that things that happen too coincidentally often have something strange."


    Sea King: "well, it seems that something has really changed in the heaven fifty years later."


    Thor: "Li Xiaoyao, didn''t Zixuan tell you why Xu Changqing went to heaven? What happened to her?"


    Li Xiaoyao patted his head: "Oh, sorry, I forgot to ask! No, I didn''t have time to ask. Master Zixuan left in a hurry!"


    Xu Changqing: "since Zixuan didn''t say, let''s keep it like this. Let Zixuan continue to shut down and don''t disturb her anymore."


    Xiao Yan: "since Xu Changqing and Zixuan can''t count on it in 50 years, how will Li Xiaoyao deal with the leader of the worship of the moon?"


    Fifty years later, the leader of the worship of the moon, looking at the whole world, the strength is at the ceiling level, that is, only the sword saint can compete with one or two, and there are no other enemies.


    Moreover, the sword saint is just competing. If he really wants to take the initiative to start with the moon worship sect, he really doesn''t know what the final result will be like.


    However, according to comprehensive analysis, the leader of the moon worship cult still has a big killing device like water Warcraft. If he fights with water Warcraft at that time, the sword saint will probably die.


    Xia Ling: "the leader of Baiyue cult has strong strength. In the world of white tofu, he is at the invincible level in the world. In any case, it is also equivalent to the level of white tofu. Ordinary group members can''t deal with it."


    Xia Ling: "but I think if it''s Li Xuanyuan, there should be no problem. Even if you can''t kill the cult leader, you won''t fail."


    Sea King: "yes, in your eyes, Li Xuanyuan is the most powerful! But it''s true that ordinary group members can''t beat the moon worship leader."


    Hua qiangu: "Xia Ling is right. The leader of moon worship is at the same level as Mr. Xu. They are invincible in the world!"


    Thor: "speaking of it, I think the leader of the worship of the moon is very interesting. He is clearly a person in the immortal Xia world, but he is studying science! He unexpectedly found that the earth is round!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "is the leader of the worship of the moon so strong? What should I do? Are... Going to Shu mountain to ask the sword saint to go out?"


    Xia Ling: "forget it, the swordsman has got the way. He won''t do it anyway. It''s no use asking him."


    Prince Zhou said, "if anyone can win the worship of the moon, it''s probably the prophet and Qiyu. Nezha hasn''t fully demonstrated his strength since he completely untied the seal. I don''t know if he can beat the worship of the moon."


    Hai Wang: "but I think if the prophet or Qiyu teacher goes, it''s a little overqualified! The leader of the worship of the moon is not worth them at all."


    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes brightened: "wait a minute, what do you mean? Can you come to deal with the moon worship leader in 50 years?"


    It''s not difficult for Li Xiaoyao to contact this point.


    Hua qiangu: "naturally, Li Xiaoyao, you''d better have a good understanding of the ability of chat groups."


    Li Xiaoyao patted his thigh: "great, since the chat group can shuttle time, can I directly go back to the month worship leader when he was a child and kill him?"

 Chapter 880

    Xiao Yan: "666! In that era, Li Xiaoyao was able to think of such a method only available in science fiction movies. It''s really admirable!"


    Sea King: "it''s just a pity, Li Xiaoyao. The chat group can''t be used to travel through time. If it really has this function, it will be a mess!"


    Thor: "yes, if you can really go back to the past, no matter what kind of enemy you are not afraid of, you can easily kill the enemy when he is still weak."


    Xia Ling: "even if chat groups can really be used to shuttle time, I don''t think it''s useful. Grandma''s theory, you should have heard of it?"


    Hua qiangu: "what theory is this... I haven''t heard of it. What does time travel have to do with my grandmother?"


    Prince Zhou also said that he had never heard of such a statement. Li Xiaoyao also ran over and looked curious.


    Panther: "this is a paradox. In short, if a person wants to go back to the past and assassinate his grandmother, will he succeed?"


    Panther: "the answer is impossible, because if his grandmother is killed, he will not be born. Since he is not born, how can he go back to the past and kill his grandmother?"


    Panther: "this theory is used to show that even if you can shuttle through time, what has happened cannot be changed."


    Xu Changqing: "Li Xiaoyao once went back ten years ago with the help of Nuwa. He wanted to change everything, but in the end nothing changed. This may be a good explanation."


    Prophet: what''s point of the discussing this? Anyway, chat group has no function of the time travel


    Li Xiaoyao: "then why did elder Xu Changqing give the talisman and fairy sword to me 50 years ago?"


    Prince Zhou said, "that''s because for the chat group, Xu Changqing 50 years ago and you 50 years later are actually two worlds!"


    Hua qiangu: "group members can shuttle to each other''s world and send red envelopes to each other. It just happens that you and Mr. Xu are on two timelines."


    Li Xiaoyao knew that his idea of genius could not be realized at all.


    In that case, how to deal with the worship of the moon?


    Li Xiaoyao expressed some distress.


    Thor: "what do you want to do with such complexity? If you really meet the leader of Baiyue cult at that time, won''t it be over if we go directly to fight? The stronger the leader of Baiyue cult, the better, and the more we can enjoy ourselves!"


    Sea King: "ha ha, Thor''s words are just what I want! In fact, I also want to go there and have a good time!"


    Xia Ling: "sea king, I don''t attack you. You are basically a body art. Go to a fairy Xia''s world to make fun. You can''t find happiness on your own."


    Sea King: "I didn''t make it clear. I said to join the fun. I didn''t want to fight the moon worship leader, but water Warcraft! In fact, I really want to know who is the overlord in the water between me and water Warcraft!"


    Xiao Yan: "said by the sea king, I''d like to see who is powerful between the sea king and water Warcraft! It''s really an interesting thing!"


    Panther: "when the sea king comes to the water, he is completely different from on land. With a trident in his hand, he can not only control all the animals in the sea, but also control the sea, which is no different from magic."


    Li Xiaoyao: "sea king, can you deal with water Warcraft? That''s great! In this case, at least linger is not so dangerous!"


    Everyone in the group expressed great expectation for the battle between sea king and water Warcraft.


    Prince Zhou received: "the water Warcraft will be handed over to the sea king for the time being. With the strength of this guy, even if he can''t defeat the water Warcraft, he can drag the water Warcraft!"


    Prince Zhou said, "and that''s just the worst situation. In fact, in Zishou''s opinion, the sea king should be able to kill the water Warcraft!"


    Xu Changqing: "in any case, water Warcraft doesn''t need to be considered. Next, we just need to consider how to deal with the moon worship leader."


    Xia Ling: "I think of a way. It''s simple, but it''s also very simple. In fact, there is a treasure in Li Xiaoyao''s timeline, which is enough to deal with the leader of the moon worship cult... No, to be exact, it''s a pair."


    Li Xiaoyao was immediately excited: "what treasure? Are there such gods in my world?"


    Xu Changqing: "I think Changqing knows who Xia Ling is talking about. It should be that pair of mysterious and powerful pendants?"


    Hua qiangu: "yes, and the pair of pendants on Anu and Tang Yu! The pair of pendants blessed by the fairy couple in the legend!"


    The pair of pendants of Anu and Tang Yu are said to have been blessed by the immortal couple. As long as the two people who hold the pendant really love each other and make a wish, they can get strong power.


    This legend actually sounds more like a kind of nonsense, but Li Xiaoyao who has seen the image and everyone in the group know that this legend is true.


    Even the final elimination of the worship of the moon, this pair of pendants also played a vital role.


    The power of the pendant turned Anu Tangyu into a winged bird, which collapsed the faith of the leader of the moon worship cult, which gave Li Xiaoyao an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Thor: "yes, why didn''t I expect? Those pendants can even restore the power of the broken earth. They have enormous power. There''s absolutely no problem to deal with the moon worship sect leader!"


    In the fairy sword I, the leader of the worship of the moon finally gathered the five spirit beads and used the power of the five spirit beads to destroy the whole world. The power of the earth disappeared, the world collapsed and was submerged by endless floods!


    The power of the pendant not only makes Tang Yu and Anu become winged birds, but also reappears the lost power of the earth. The flood retreats and the world returns to stability from collapse.


    This power is still very terrible.


    Xia Ling: "if you use the power of the pendant before the cult leader collects the five spirit beads, can you deal with the cult leader?"


    Prophet: "theoretically, it should be possible, but there is a fatal problem in doing so. People who use pendants will eventually become winged birds, which is equivalent to sacrificing Tang Yu and Anu."


    Xiao Yan: "this is really a problem. Is this OK? Zixuan and Zhao linger are descendants of Nuwa. They all have the power to create people. This has been personally verified by the leader of Baiyue cult. There will be no problem."


    Xiao Yan: "at that time, let the descendants of Nuwa shape the flesh for Tang Yu and a nu, and then let the changmen use the power of the human Tao to extract their souls, and finally revive them with the image of hell. Isn''t that ok?"

 Chapter 881

    Many people with Oriental backgrounds, especially those with modern Oriental backgrounds, have heard of the legend of Nuwa making people. It is a very famous legend.


    But this legend actually exists in Xianjian I.


    Before the worship of the moon sect destroyed the world, it invited Zhao linger and hoped that Zhao linger would cooperate with him to recreate a group of more perfect people after the destruction of the world.


    This shows that Zhao linger has no problem making people.


    The way that the vortex gate does not revive others through the power of reincarnation outside the eye has just been demonstrated by everyone in the group not long ago, which is also feasible.


    So comprehensive, Xiao Yan''s proposal is actually feasible!


    Hai Wang: "awesome! Xiao Yan''s brain is flexible. He can''t refuse! In this way, there''s no problem?"


    Black Leopard: "theoretically, this method can be realized. It seems that the only worry is what Anu''s feelings for Tang Yu look like."


    It goes without saying that Tang Yu has no regrets for Anu. No matter how much he pays for Anu, Tang Yu Xiaobao is willing and can be called the first infatuated perfect man.


    But Anu?


    I feel like I''m always short of roots. Although I have said many times that I want to marry Tang Yu, I''m just talking. She doesn''t really know what love is.


    Therefore, Tang Yu and Xiaobao didn''t take it seriously at all.


    It was not until Anu was controlled by the worship of the moon sect leader, cut off Tang Yu''s arms and killed jiujianxian that he completed a transformation and gradually understood what real love is.


    Everyone in the group has seen "Xianjian I". Naturally, they understand what the Panther means.


    Hua qiangu: "unexpectedly, the key to dealing with the leader of the moon worship cult is Anu? The key is to make Anu really like Tang Yu?"


    Xia Ling: "only true love can save the world and save people. It''s so romantic!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "so, I just need to find Tang Yu and Anu and let them really love each other. Isn''t this equivalent to a matchmaker?"


    The prophet: "Li Xiaoyao, if you really intend to use this method, there is another key premise, that is, to ensure that the moon worship leader can''t get the five spirit beads! Otherwise everything will be empty."


    Prince Zhou: "Mr. Xu, Zishou remembers that the five spirit beads seem to be in Shushan. Last time, the mirror Chonglou used the power of the five spirit beads to melt the six realms. After the last plot was broken, didn''t the five spirit beads be recovered by Shushan."


    Sea King: "if the five spirit beads are in Shushan, the leader of the moon worship cult will not get them? Then there will be no problem with this plan."


    Black Leopard: "if the five spirit beads are really in Shushan, it will be lively. Maybe in order to get the five spirit beads, the leader of Baiyue cult will hit Shushan. At that time, you can see the battle between the sword saint and the leader of Baiyue cult."


    Thor: "the leader of the moon worship cult should not have the courage to attack Shu mountain openly. Shu mountain is not made of paper."


    Xu Changqing: "the five spirit beads originally had their own masters, but they can be tossed around in many ways. Some have become ownerless. Shushan has returned four of them to their masters, but there is still one that has been kept in the hands of Shushan."


    Xu Changqing: "in addition, shuilingzhu was returned to Zixuan. If there is no accident, it should always be in Zixuan''s hands."


    The trend of the five spirit beads in the Xianjian world has been completely changed because of the intervention of the chat group in the Xianjian three timeline.


    Xiao Yan: "there is one in Shushan and one in Zixuan. Now you don''t have to worry. The leader of the moon worship cult can''t collect all the five spirit beads!"


    Hua qiangu: "but there is a new problem. Isn''t Zixuan in danger of being found by the leader of the moon worship cult? She is seriously injured now!"


    Xia Ling: "Hua qiangu is on the point! Zixuan is seriously injured. It''s really a little dangerous to hold the Pearl again."


    Li Xiaoyao: "master Zixuan is now hiding in a cave in a barren mountain for closed door healing. There is a boundary outside the cave. There is no problem blocking me, but I don''t know if I can block the people of the moon worship sect."


    Xu Changqing: "well, Li Xiaoyao, Changqing has something to ask you. Go to find Zixuan again and ask what injury Zixuan suffered. Changqing will send you some pills to cure Zixuan."


    Prince Zhou received: "if Zixuan recovers, it will also be a powerful help for Li Xiaoyao. In addition, if the king of Shanghai controls the water Warcraft, he may be able to defeat the cult leader of worship the moon without the power of pendant."


    Thor: "Zixuan, Zhao linger, jiujianxian, and elder Shi, the adoptive father of the moon worship cult, if so many people add up, they may really be able to fight the moon worship cult."


    Xiao Yan: "but there is a premise that these strong people can''t die. They need to gather together."


    Black Leopard: "in fact, it''s a pity that jiujianxian and elder Shi died. Especially jiujianxian, as several experts in Shushan, was willing to be killed by his daughter."


    Li Xiaoyao: "it''s just that it can''t guarantee everything. The leader of the worship moon sect is really powerful. Moreover, the worship moon sect is not alone in Bunan Zhao country."


    Li Xiaoyao: "so the power of Tang Yu and Anu pendant still can''t give up!"


    Prince Zhou said, "there is no conflict. Whether you use the power of the pendant or not, you need to gather your future partners."


    Prophet: "Mr. Zishou is right. It''s not a contradiction. You can do it at the same time."


    Sea King: "so it seems that there are two important tasks for Li Xiaoyao. One is to prevent elder Shi from being killed, and the other is to prevent jiujianxian from being killed!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "now that I know how they were killed, I should try my best to prevent all this from happening!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "but now, I''d better ask Master Zixuan about his injury? I haven''t left yet!"


    Having said this, Li Xiaoyao temporarily withdrew from the chat group and began to turn back.


    Because he left on foot with his legs, Li Xiaoyao didn''t go far at all.


    Speaking of this, Li Xiaoyao feels that Xu Changqing is a bit of a pit father. The fairy sword can only lead him to Zixuan, but he can''t take him back!


    Now Li Xiaoyao can''t resist the sword at all.


    If this place is close to Yuhang Town, it''s OK to say, but if it''s far away, Li Xiaoyao will be sad.


    The only advantage is that he can strike while the iron is hot and go straight back to Zixuan without much trouble.

 Chapter 882

    "Master Zixuan!"


    "Master Zixuan!"


    Back in front of the original big stone, Li Xiaoyao shouted again at the top of his voice. Without shouting, Zixuan''s "projection" appeared in front of him again.


    "What''s the matter?" Zixuan asked silently. She had just left. Why did she come back?


    "Elder Xu Changqing asked me to ask about your injury. He planned to send you some pills 50 years ago." Li Xiaoyao said.


    Zixuan''s eyes lit up. It was really a good idea, and Xu Changqing was her husband and had nothing to be polite.


    She immediately described her injury to Li Xiaoyao.


    Li Xiaoyao also reported in the group. Before long, a pill filled with holy smell appeared in his hand.


    It was Xu Changqing who got the pill for Zixuan by relying on the large resource bank of Shushan.


    Projection Zixuan stretched out her hand and the pill in Li Xiaoyao''s hand flew into her hand, then disappeared into the rock.


    "Master Zixuan! Master Zixuan!"


    Li Xiaoyao called twice without any response.


    Boom!


    But soon, a loud noise came, and the boulder in front of him directly collapsed into slag. A dark hole appeared in front of him.


    Li Xiaoyao was startled. He was hit by those flying boulders. He hurriedly dodged on the ground and rolled on the ground. It was a mess.


    ¡ª¡ªI can''t help it. Who''s Li Xiaoyao''s strength now?


    Soon the boulder outside fell to the ground, and the huge movement was quiet. Li Xiaoyao subconsciously looked up at the hole and saw a spotless woman floating like an immortal, walking out slowly.


    "Master Zixuan!"


    Li Xiaoyao got up excitedly.


    "Brother Jing? Why are you?" who thought Zixuan was surprised when she saw Li Xiaoyao.


    "Brother Jing? What brother Jing?" Li Xiaoyao was stunned by Zixuan''s question, followed by him.


    What master Zixuan said is what those people in the group said. He looks very similar to himself. Is he named Jingtian?


    "No, you are not brother Jing." Zixuan also found something wrong at this time. Although this man is very similar to Jingtian, he is still a little different.


    And I''m not old enough.


    This person is not Jingtian.


    Then there is no doubt about his identity. He must be... Jingtian''s son!


    "I haven''t seen brother Jing for such a long time. Unexpectedly, brother Jing''s son is so old..." Zixuan whispered.


    "I don''t know Jingtian at all. Don''t talk nonsense, master Zixuan. My name is Li Xiaoyao and my father''s name is Li Sansi. Li Sansi, the southern robber among the four villains, is very famous. Master Xu Changqing has heard of it!"


    "Li Xiaoyao?" Zixuan was surprised.


    This man as like as two peas, and not much difference between his character and his character, is a mold carved out. But in the end, he is the son of another unrelated person.


    "I''m really like that Jingtian. So are you, master Zixuan, and so are the people in the chat group. They all think I have a relationship with Jingtian. It''s really inexplicable."


    Li Xiaoyao saw the appearance of purple Xuan, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "That may be my misunderstanding, but you and Jingtian are so much alike." Zixuan looked at Li Xiaoyao and said.


    "Don''t say that, master Zixuan, how are you now?" Li Xiaoyao asked with great concern.


    "After taking the pill that Changqing asked you to give me, I recovered most of my injury. It''s no longer in the way. I only need to recuperate for a few days and I can recover completely."


    Zixuan said simply.


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If Zixuan recovers her strength, then she has an extra guarantee on her side.


    "By the way, Li Xiaoyao, does Changqing have anything you want to bring to me?" Zixuan followed and asked Li Xiaoyao, "and you said that someone will destroy the world soon. What''s the matter?"


    "Master Zixuan, it''s a long story, and the wild mountains. Why don''t we go back to Yuhang town first, and I''ll tell you slowly?"


    Li Xiaoyao proposed.


    Zixuan agreed.


    Zixuan followed Zixuan to guard the sword and took Li Xiaoyao to Yuhang town and the Inn opened by Aunt Li Xiaoyao.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, you''re back!"


    Zhao linger was the first to greet her with great excitement, but when she saw that Li Xiaoyao had brought back another peerless woman, her face suddenly stiffened.


    Although she doesn''t know who this woman is or why Li Xiaoyao brought this woman back, the woman is very sensitive in some aspects.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, who is she?" Zhao linger glanced at Zixuan with a trace of vigilance. Without him, this woman is so beautiful.


    Zhao linger felt threatened.


    "Xiaoyao, who is she?" Zixuan also stared at Zhao linger and asked in a deep voice.


    Because from Zhao linger, Zixuan felt a very familiar feeling, a feeling of the same kind!


    Is this girl also a descendant of Nuwa?


    "You smelly boy, what''s the situation?" my aunt beat Li Xiaoyao hard and scolded Li Xiaoyao in a vicious low voice.


    ¡ª¡ªObviously, my aunt misunderstood something.


    In fact, it''s no wonder others misunderstood. It''s really the way Zixuan and Zhao linger stare. People who don''t know why really feel a little jealous.


    "Ling''er, grandma, you all misunderstood. Master Zixuan is an elder. I brought him back to talk about important things." Li Xiaoyao explained wordlessly.


    "Zixuan?" Zhao linger stared at Zixuan, and her heart couldn''t help moving. She remembered that her mother talked about it when she was a child. It seemed that her grandmother was called Zixuan?


    "Master Zixuan, she is my wife, Zhao linger." Li Xiaoyao introduced her.


    "Zhao linger... Your surname is Zhao?"


    Zixuan was even more moved in her heart. She could basically determine Zhao linger''s identity.


    Because his daughter Lin qinger married Zhao Ye, the Witch King of Nanzhao state!


    Surnamed Zhao, with the flavor of Nuwa nationality, this girl is her own granddaughter!


    wait!


    Li Xiaoyao just said that Zhao linger is his wife?


    Your granddaughter married this guy?


    Zixuan couldn''t help staring at Li Xiaoyao fiercely. She really wanted to slap Li Xiaoyao, an asshole. This bear is good for nothing. It''s far worse than brother Jing who was still fooling around!


    Is linger blind? How could she marry this bear?


    "Master Zixuan, why are you... Looking at me like that?"


    Inexplicably feel Zixuan''s malice, Li Xiaoyao is quite innocent.

 Chapter 883

    "Good boy, how old are you now? Are you doing well? Shouldn''t you be the princess of Nanzhao country? How can you work in this small town?"


    After recognizing Zhao linger''s identity, Zixuan''s attitude towards Zhao linger suddenly became more intimate and took Zhao linger''s hand.


    Zhao linger was stunned.


    But it feels warm.


    I don''t know why, although she and the beautiful big sister met for the first time, the other party asked her questions, which made her feel warm.


    "Senior, I''m seventeen years old, and senior, who are you? Brother Xiaoyao told you my identity?"


    "Silly child, I''m your grandmother. I didn''t expect to see you after so many years. How''s Qing''er? Is she all right?"


    Zixuan''s words stunned everyone on the scene.


    Zixuan is linger''s grandmother?


    It''s not like this!


    Especially Zhao linger and his aunt, their eyes almost stared out and returned to grandma. You say it''s a sister. We all believe it!


    "Elder, what you said is true?" Li Xiaoyao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and cried inconceivably.


    Before Zixuan could answer, she said to herself, "yes, it is said that the wife of the world''s first swordsman is the descendant of Nuwa. I should have thought of it."


    "Hey, hey, well, master Zixuan, you''re ling''er''s grandmother! We''ve been together for a long time! Ling''er, this is your grandmother... Not the kind of grandmother on Ling Snake Island, but your own grandmother!"


    Li Xiaoyao smiled at Zhao linger.


    "Ah!? ling''er''s grandmother?" Zhao ling''er was a little confused. She began to look at Zixuan carefully. After a while, she also nodded slowly. "Ling''er saw the portrait of grandma when she was a child, as if it was the same as you."


    But the memory of childhood, in the final analysis, is still a little vague, so it''s just "like".


    "It doesn''t matter. After we go to see Qing''er, you will naturally know my identity." Zixuan smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    Who would have thought that speaking of this, Zhao linger''s mood suddenly collapsed.


    "Elder, it''s a long story. Let me tell you." Li Xiaoyao also got serious and briefly described Lin qinger''s current situation to Zixuan.


    "How dare you! This hateful leader of the worship of the moon!" Zixuan was really anxious and angry. She immediately stood up and wanted to fly to Nanzhao country to save Lin qinger.


    Lin Qing''er turned into a stone statue to suppress water Warcraft. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s no different from death.


    However, Nuwa people have the ability to create people. In addition, Zixuan knows how to save Lin qinger in this state.


    "Elder, don''t be impulsive. This is where we need to think about the long term!" Li Xiaoyao immediately grabbed Zixuan. "The leader of the worship of the moon is not so easy to deal with."


    "Worship the moon? Yes, I remember."


    At this time, Zixuan flashed a light in her head, and some memories hidden in the depths and forgotten by her emerged in her mind.


    In fact, Xu Changqing said to himself 50 years ago.


    At that time, Xu Changqing said that a person 50 years later joined the chat group and would contact Zixuan 50 years later. At that time, we would deal with an enemy together: the leader of the worship of the moon.


    Xu Changqing also told Zixuan that the strength of the leader of the moon worship cult was comparable to that of Xu Changqing at that time, and the world was invincible


    Xu Changqing also said that after 50 years, Zixuan could listen to Li Xiaoyao''s opinions and fight against the moon worship cult leader with Li Xiaoyao.


    Because Li Xiaoyao will grow up in the future and will be the new leader of Shushan!


    Fifty years ago, Xu Changqing casually mentioned these things to Zixuan, but fifty years later, Zixuan had already forgotten almost. Until this moment, those memories reappeared.


    "Tell me about your plan!"


    Zixuan sat back and changed her attitude towards Li Xiaoyao.


    Since Changqing once told her that Li Xiaoyao was a reliable guy, Zixuan naturally believed in Xu Changqing.


    Moreover, with such a living example of Jingtian, Li Xiaoyao may not grow up in the future even if he is abandoned now.


    "In fact, it''s not my plan, but the plan discussed by everyone in the group." Li Xiaoyao told Zixuan about the countermeasures discussed by everyone in the group.


    Zhao linger and her aunt were dizzy. They only heard about it. Zixuan knew the chat group and the mechanism of the chat group, so she heard it clearly.


    "If so, our next step is to go back to Nanzhao country with ling''er?" Zixuan said to herself in a deep voice.


    "No, going back to Nanzhao is certain, but before that, we have to wait for someone in Yuhang town." Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, who are you waiting for?" Zhao linger asked mistily.


    "Wait for my future master, jiujianxian, Mo Yixi!" Li Xiaoyao said in an unfathomable way.


    Jiujianxian''s strength is very strong. He belongs to the level second only to Jiansheng and Baiyue cult. He is definitely the core combat power for the "anti moon coalition".


    Is absolutely indispensable.


    Moreover, according to the image of the legend of immortal swordsman, jiujianxian will soon come to Yuhang town.


    However, jiujianxian is trapped by love, so he drinks and escapes all day. Except for wine, there is nothing he cares about in the world - until he finally meets his daughter Anu.


    In the development of the original story, jiujianxian taught Li Xiaoyao to learn martial arts, not that he was optimistic about Li Xiaoyao, but because ten years ago, a masked guy told him not to teach Li Xiaoyao martial arts anyway. He just wanted to do the opposite!


    But now?


    Li Xiaoyao''s line against the leader of the moon worship cult has completely changed. It''s hard to say whether he will shuttle back to ten years ago in the future!


    If he doesn''t travel through time and space, jiujianxian will never teach himself martial arts. It''s hard to say whether he will even come to Yuhang town.


    "This is a problem."


    Li Xiaoyao began to scratch his ears and cheeks and meditate. Even if Jiu Jianxian didn''t come to Yuhang Town, they had to find Jiu Jianxian first.


    But even if it is found, it is difficult to have normal communication with jiujianxian according to his current temperament.


    Not to mention taking jiujianxian to worship the moon sect leader.


    Glancing at Zixuan from the corner of his eye, Li Xiaoyao''s mind flashed a light, Zixuan!


    Jiujianxian''s favorite person in her life is Lin Qing''er. She doesn''t hesitate because Lin Qing''er can go through fire and water. If she is Lin Qing''er''s mother, jiujianxian must not lose face, right?

 Chapter 884

    Although I''m not sure if I can meet jiujianxian in Yuhang Town, Li Xiaoyao still goes to various places in Yuhang town every day.


    Maybe I met jiujianxian again?


    Zixuan and Zhao linger followed Li Xiaoyao around together.


    Zhao linger didn''t have to say much. Naturally, she followed her brother Xiaoyao. Zixuan followed Li Xiaoyao''s advice: according to Li Xiaoyao, it seems that only Zixuan can persuade jiujianxian.


    So people in Yuhang town often see Li Xiaoyao walking around with two peerless beauties. They are all talking about what kind of good luck Li Xiaoyao has taken.


    But after several days, it has exceeded the time shown in the image for several days, and jiujianxian has not appeared yet.


    "It seems that in the future, I should not go back to the past, nor have I met jiujianxian?" Li Xiaoyao thought a little depressed.


    If he didn''t go back to the past, he wouldn''t meet jiujianxian and "enlighten" jiujianxian. Ten years later, Yuhang town taught himself martial arts. Naturally, he wouldn''t see jiujianxian in Yuhang town.


    "Master, where on earth are you now? Where can I find you?" Li Xiaoyao said with a headache.


    Jiujianxian wanders all over the world and follows her heart. It is possible to appear anywhere in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Surabaya town.


    In a small town that can''t compete with Yuhang Town, jiujianxian is drinking while walking among the crowd. She is drunk, staggering, her hair is as messy as a chicken nest, and her clothes are very dirty.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a drunkard and a beggar.


    Whoosh!


    While drinking, a jade pendant suddenly flew out of jiujianxian. The jade pendant was shining and suspended in front of jiujianxian.


    The three big characters on it flashed continuously, impressively: Yuhang town.


    "Yuhang town..."


    Jiujianxian looked at the jade pendant carefully with his misty sleeping eyes, and suddenly became sober. A memory appeared in his mind.


    It was 17 years ago, next to a lake at the foot of Shushan mountain.


    At that time, jiujianxian was not jiujianxian, but Mo Yixi. At that time, the sword saint was not the sword saint, but Yin ruozhou.


    At that time, Yan ruozhuo had just realized what "Tao" was and what true love was. He had just driven Lin qinger away from looking for him, returned to Nanzhao state and returned to Zhao Ye, the Witch King.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t understand, I really don''t understand! Since you love her, why should you let her go back to Nanzhao? What would you want her to marry someone else!"


    Mo Yixi lost his love, irreparable, and couldn''t understand the elder martial brother''s actions. His mind was in chaos.


    He shouted at Yan ruozhuo and kept venting.


    But Yan ruozhuo was not angry. He just listened quietly and calmly said, "younger martial brother, one day, you will understand."


    "No! I don''t understand, I don''t want to understand!" Mo Yixi shouted, then turned his head and walked down the mountain.


    He wants Lin qinger back. He wants to stop Lin qinger from marrying someone else.


    "Younger martial brother, are you leaving Shushan?" Yan ruozhou stopped Mo Yixi''s way.


    "Yes, I''m leaving Shushan. I''m going to look for Qing''er. I want to be with Qing''er. I won''t come back in the future! Go to his way! Elder martial brother, don''t stop me. My heart is no longer in Shushan!"


    Mo Yixi''s voice was upset, but he was firm.


    "This day has come after all!"


    But Yan ruozhou didn''t talk to Mo Yixi as he imagined, but shook his head and sighed.


    "Yixi, if you want to leave Shushan, senior brother won''t stop you, but you should always take this thing with you." Yan ruozhou took out a jade pendant and gave it to Mo Yixi.


    "What''s this?" Mo Yixi looked at the jade pendant in a confused way.


    "Heaven and earth are changeable, but there are times. Younger martial brother, your future way is not in Shushan, but in the world! Remember, younger martial brother, when this jade pendant gives you guidance one day in the future, you must grasp it tightly! At that time, you will grasp not only your own way, but also the way of the world!"


    Mo Yixi''s mind was full of trying to catch up with Lin Qing''er at that time. He didn''t have the time to listen to Yan ruozhou talk about these mysterious and mysterious truths, but looking at Yan ruozhou''s tone, it seemed that this matter was very important, so he accepted the jade pendant.


    And according to the elder martial brother, he always wears it on his body.


    Then... He went after Lin Qing''er in a hurry. Naturally, there was no doubt. He watched Lin Qing''er marry the Witch King, but there was no way.


    When I was drunk, I had an inappropriate relationship with Nanman king. I fell into a great entanglement and couldn''t find out. Since then, I drank and escaped all day and became a jiujianxian.


    The jade pendant had long been forgotten by him.


    But who could have thought that at this time, the jade pendant really gave him guidance.


    "Elder martial brother, is this what you call guidance? Is this my way?" Jiu Jianxian murmured.


    What jiujianxian can''t know is that his so-called Tao is actually a jade pendant left by Xu Changqing to the leader of Shushan 50 years ago.


    "In the future, a man named Mo Yixi will worship in Shushan, but later, he will also leave Shushan. This person is involved in the safety of the world. When this person leaves Shushan, he must give this thing to this person."


    This is the "proverb" given by Xu Changqing to the 24th generation leader of Shushan when he left Shushan


    Later, it was handed down from generation to generation by the leaders of the 25th and 26th generations. Finally, it was handed over to jiujianxian by the generation of Jiansheng.


    "Yuhang town?"


    Jiujianxian stopped talking nonsense and flew directly to Yuhang town.


    Because there are only three words Yuhang town on the jade pendant, and there are no other prompts, jiujianxian can only wander aimlessly in Yuhang town after coming to Yuhang town.


    Until one day, he met a second force.


    "Shifu!? Shifu, you finally appeared!"


    As soon as the two forced to see him, they rushed to jiujianxian with great joy, and opened their arms to give him a warm hug.


    "Go away! Who are you!" jiujianxian kicked two away.


    Is this man mentally ill? When did I take an apprentice.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t shout, I''m not your master..."


    "Sooner or later it will be. Forget it, don''t shout. Senior, we''ve finally waited for you!" Li Xiaoyao said happily.


    "Are you... Waiting for me?"


    Jiujianxian was stunned. Is this the so-called guidance?

 Chapter 885

    In the inn.


    Jiujianxian kept looking at Zixuan and Zhao linger with her eyes. Fate is so magical.


    Seventeen years ago, he fell in love with Lin qinger, but seventeen years later, he met Lin qinger''s mother and daughter at the same time!


    Moreover, Lin qinger''s mother also invited him to save Lin qinger and save the world together.


    What''s more amazing is that if he wants to save Lin qinger, he must defeat the worship of the moon. If he doesn''t defeat the worship of the moon, the worship of the moon will destroy the world in the future.


    In other words, to save Lin qinger, we must first save the world. Saving the world is equivalent to saving Lin qinger.


    "Elder martial brother is right. This is really my way!"


    Jiujianxian''s whole body was full of energy. She was no longer like an alcoholic.


    Jiujianxian has officially joined the "anti moon alliance".


    Jiu Jianxian did not refuse Li Xiaoyao''s request to worship his teacher this time. After all, all this is the guidance of "Tao".


    Before being formally practiced by Jiu Jianxian, Li Xiaoyao entered the chat group.


    "Ding! Group member Li Xiaoyao goes online!"


    Black Leopard: "Li Xiaoyao is here. We were still talking just now. With Zixuan''s joining, Li Xiaoyao, you just worship the moon. The leader''s victory will be greater and greater."


    Xia Ling: "are Zhao linger and Zixuan at Li Xiaoyao''s house now? Two descendants of Nuwa, this is already a very strong fighting force!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I''ve met senior Li Xiaoyao, junior Zhang Xiaofan! If senior Li Xiaoyao needs anything, just ask me!"


    Space time rose: "this is the new recruit Li Xiaoyao? Hello, I''m Du Qiang. Nice to meet you!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "you''re welcome. I''m glad to meet you! In addition, let me tell you a good news. Jiu Jianxian has also come to Yuhang town. We are growing stronger and stronger now."


    Li Xiaoyao was really worried at the beginning, but now, with the addition of Zixuan and jiujianxian, his confidence is more and more sufficient.


    Thor: "are you learning martial arts from Jiu Jianxian now? If Li Xiaoyao gets the true legend of Jiu Jianxian, maybe he can defeat the leader of the moon worship cult without the power of pendant!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, Master Li Xiaoyao''s talent is still very high. He is second to none in his world!"


    Li Xiaoyao''s talent is really amazing. He saw Lin Yueru use Lin Yueru''s sword technique when Lin Yueru competed to recruit relatives. He fought with Lin Yueru several times. Unexpectedly, he could directly use Lin Yueru''s sword technique to defeat Lin Yueru.


    Even Lin Yueru''s Lao Tzu was shocked.


    Even those moves taught by jiujianxian before, jiuxianjian comes and goes without trace all day. He hasn''t been seriously taught at all. It all depends on Li Xiaoyao''s understanding.


    This product is similar to that of Jingtian and is comprehensive.


    Sea King: "if Jiu Jianxian is willing to teach Li Xiaoyao seriously, Li Xiaoyao''s strength will still improve quickly, but Jiu Jianxian is too loose! He is basically a loser before he meets his daughter."


    Xia Ling: "it was a pity that he was killed by his daughter soon after he saw his daughter!"


    Thor: "that''s the original. Now, Li Xiaoyao shouldn''t let this happen."


    Black Leopard: "so the key is the worship moon sect leader. If the worship moon sect leader doesn''t take Anu, jiujianxian won''t die."


    Li Xiaoyao: "thanks to elder Changqing, my master will try his best to teach me this time, and he won''t drink anymore!"


    Space time rose: "jiujianxian stopped drinking. It''s really a little surprising. Mr. Xu, did you do anything?"


    Xu Changqing said that with a question mark face, he seemed to have done nothing!


    It seems that I had a chat with Zixuan about adding a person 50 years later to the group, and I didn''t say anything else.


    As for jiujianxian?


    Xu Changqing didn''t mention anything.


    Xu Changqing: "Li Xiaoyao, are you mistaken? Changqing hasn''t done anything up to now. The change of jiujianxian should have nothing to do with Changqing."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "elder Changqing, you haven''t done it now. Maybe you will do it in the future! As long as you do it in 50 years, it may change jiujianxian''s life."


    Sea King: "right! It seems that Mr. Xu must have done something in the future, which has changed the of jiujianxian!"


    Xia Ling: "@ Li Xiaoyao, tell me, why did jiujianxian suddenly change so much?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "it''s the sword saint. When my master left Shushan seventeen years ago, he gave my master a jade pendant and said that one day in the future, the jade pendant would give my master some tips."


    Li Xiaoyao: "as a result, just a few days ago, the words Yuhang town suddenly lit up on the jade pendant, guiding my master to Yuhang town."


    Li Xiaoyao: "my master thinks this is God''s guidance. We are also the people he is destined to meet. Therefore, it has changed."


    Thor: "the sword master left the jade pendant to Jiu Jianxian? There is no such paragraph in Xianjian I! It''s the pendant left by Jiu Jianxian to the sword master! I see. It must be Mr. Xu! The jade pendant must be given by Mr. Xu."


    Sea King: "I''m sure I haven''t run away. I don''t know. Is that the jade pendant that led jiujianxian to Yuhang town to meet Li Xiaoyao? Who else besides Mr. Xu?"


    Xu Changqing: "Li Xiaoyao, didn''t jiujianxian return to Yuhang town as predicted?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "no, we found our master in Yuhang town for several days. It has exceeded the predicted time for several days. If it weren''t for the jade pendant, my master wouldn''t come to Yuhang town at all."


    Space time rose: "that''s why Mr. Xu left this jade pendant?"


    Xia Ling: "in this case, Li Xiaoyao will not travel back to the past in the future? In this case, we really have to find another way to let Jiu Jianxian go to Yuhang town."


    Xu Changqing: "indeed, if Jiu Jianxian doesn''t go to Yuhang Town, Changqing really has to do something and leave the jade pendant as a guide. It''s really a good way."


    After thinking about it, Xu Changqing found a jade pendant in his room and applied a spell on it, so that the jade pendant would flash three big characters of Yuhang town at a specific time in 50 years.


    As for the jade pendant, how do you give it to Jiu Jianxian?


    He and jiujianxian are three or four generations apart.


    Xu Changqing soon thought of the idea. Naturally, the leader of Shushan gave it to Jiu Jianxian, so he made a plan to come.


    When you have time, give the jade pendant to the current leader. Successive leaders should take good care of it until a man named Mo Yixi is about to leave Shushan.

 Chapter 886

    Chat group.


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing has prepared the jade pendant and will give it to the current leader of Shushan in the future. In this way, there will be no problem with jiujianxian."


    Sea King: "I suddenly thought of a very interesting topic. If Mr. Xu didn''t be reminded by Li Xiaoyao and didn''t make jade pendant, what would happen to jiujianxian who has come to Yuhang town now?"


    Black Leopard: "ha ha, this assumption is really interesting. Now jiujianxian only goes back after seeing the hint of the jade pendant. If Mr. Xu suddenly doesn''t leave the jade pendant, will jiujianxian disappear directly from Yuhang town?"


    Thor: "you two are really boring. Since jiujianxian appears in Yuhang Town, it shows that Mr. Xu will definitely prepare a jade pendant."


    Thor: there is no way to change what has happened, isn''t it? Didn''t you still discuss this before, grandmother theory, didn''t you


    Thor: "so Mr. Xu will prepare this jade pendant anyway."


    Space time rose: "Grandma''s theory seems to be just a hypothesis? In fact, it has not been verified. Li Xiaoyao''s experience is only an example and does not have representativeness. Therefore, it is hard to say whether the past can be changed."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "ha ha, Sister Rose, how to verify this theory? Because no one can go back to the past!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "take your time to discuss this issue. Anyway, the fact is that elder Xu Changqing did pass down the jade pendant!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "well, everyone, I won''t tell you more first. My master is still waiting to teach me fencing!"


    After greeting everyone, Li Xiaoyao directly withdrew from the chat group.


    In fact, he didn''t exaggerate. Jiujianxian is really waiting for him!


    Jiujianxian is full of energy now. In order to get rid of the moon worship cult leader as soon as possible and save Lin qinger, whom she loved all her life, jiujianxian wants to train Li Xiaoyao into a peerless expert now.


    Xia Ling: "it''s not Li Xiaoyao''s temper to be so motivated and eager to learn martial arts."


    Thor: "people always change. The former Li Xiaoyao didn''t know his mission, so he was naturally loose. But when he understood the mission on his shoulder, he would have responsibility and motivation. This is a man!"


    Sea King: "just like you, don''t you, Thor? Before and after you became king of Asgard, great changes have taken place."


    Panther: "I don''t care about Thor. Even mieba has been eliminated in our world. What else should I care about? I''m still interested in Li Xiaoyao."


    Black Leopard: "if Li Xiaoyao is really trained by jiujianxian to be a master, his grasp of fighting against the moon worship leader will be doubled. I''m more and more optimistic about them."


    "Ding! The group members are looking for the line!"


    Xia Ling: "Hello, Jinmi fairy. I heard that another fairy has been added to the group. I''ve long wanted to see her. Now I finally have a chance."


    Black Leopard: "Hello, Jinmi fairy. I''m king techala from wakanda. If you have a chance in the future, you can come to wakanda as a guest."


    Thor: "panther, what are you doing? Suddenly you''re so gentleman and serious? Jin MI, Hello, I''m Thor!"


    Jin MI is a little uncomfortable. She didn''t see these guys when she joined the group last time. This is only the first time. I didn''t expect to be so enthusiastic.


    However, Jinmi was also a person who liked making friends. He was very happy to see that he seemed to be very popular.


    Jinmi: "Hello, I''m Jinmi! It''s a pity that Changfang masters are a little old-fashioned. I''m afraid it''s difficult to invite you to Shuijing."


    Time and space rose: "Jinmi, have you known your father for such a long time?"


    Rosa knows Jinmi. The last time Jinmi entered the group, Rosa Haiwang and Xu Changqing were there.


    Jin Mi: "I''ve met my father. When my father is all right these days, he will come to the water mirror to accompany me. I''m so happy."


    In the past, Jinmi lived for nearly ten thousand years and was also a poor child without father and mother. Although Changfang Lord and they all love Jinmi, even if they love it again, they are always outsiders and can''t replace their parents.


    The appearance of Luo Lin, the God of water, made Jinmi feel the father''s love she had never felt, and made her a little happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan: "Congratulations, sister Jinmi. Aren''t you going to disclose your identity at Tian Tian''s birthday? I don''t know if Tian Tian''s birthday has begun?"


    Xu Changqing: "Jinmi didn''t say hello to us in advance, so the birthday shouldn''t have started."


    Xia Ling: "it seems that Jinmi still can''t control it. He met his father first!"


    Jin Mi: "once my father came quietly to worship my mother and was caught by me. I couldn''t help it for a moment... I''m really happy now. I have such a father! Oh, by the way, Tian Tian Tian''s birthday is today! That''s why I specially say hello to you!"


    Panther: "is this critical day finally coming? This is the first step for Jinmi to avenge his mother!"


    Although the black leopard was not in the group when Jinmi entered the group last time, he is the same as everyone in the group and has developed the habit of looking through chat records.


    Therefore, the Panther knows Jinmi''s series of plans.


    Sea King: "by the way, Jinmi, does your father Luo Lin know your plan? Since you and your father met in advance, you don''t need Runyu to take you to the birthday banquet?"


    Thor: "ha ha, I''m afraid Jinmi wants to continue to go with Runyu. I''m afraid Luo Lin won''t agree? He finally recognized his daughter, but he can''t protect it well?"


    Jin Mi: "no, this birthday, I''d better go with the little fish fairy shepherd. If I go with my father, they will doubt it in the next day. I can''t break my previous revenge plan."


    Tian Tian originally wanted to kill Jinmi, not only because Jinmi was the daughter of the first flower god, nor because Xufeng liked Jinmi, but also because Tian Tian Tian thought that Jinmi was the flesh and blood of the first flower god and the emperor of heaven!


    Luo Lin, the God of water, also had a relationship with the first flower god in those years. Even the love triangle between the first flower god, Luo Lin and the emperor of heaven can not be described too much.


    If Jin MI and Luo Lin appear together, then the emperor of heaven is not a fool. Naturally, he will guess whether Jin Mi will be the daughter of Luo Lin.


    At that time, Tian Tian has some scruples. Maybe she doesn''t dare to start with Jin.


    This will really affect Jinmi''s revenge plan.


    Therefore, Jinmi can only disclose her identity as the daughter of the first flower god at the Tiantian birthday banquet, but she can''t disclose who her father is.

 Chapter 887

    Zhang Xiaofan: "go with Runyu? Find sister Jin. If so, does your father Luo Lin already know your plan?"


    Xu Changqing: "it should be like this. Otherwise, how could water god Luo Lin agree that Jinmi and Runyu go to the banquet together?"


    Jin Mi: "you guessed well. I''ve told dad all my plans. Although dad was worried, he also agreed!"


    Jin Mi: "after Dad learned the truth from Lord Changfang, he also wanted to avenge my mother! That''s why he didn''t stop me!"


    Thor: "this is just right. If the God of water is added to this plan, it will be more confident."


    Sea King: "the water god Luolin''s strength is not weak. It turns out that if he didn''t pass half of his cultivation to Jinmi, he wouldn''t die so easily in the hands of Suihe. With him, Jinmi''s safety doesn''t have to worry."


    Space time rose: "even Luo Lin in his heyday will not be the opponent of Tian Tian, but it doesn''t matter. The emergence of the God of water plays a greater role in deterring, not against the enemy."


    The prophet: "indeed, if the water god suddenly appears, the queen of heaven will not dare to mess around. In the original time and space, he startles the queen of heaven."


    Sea King: "although I''d like to join in this excitement, I''m sorry. Myra came to me. I won''t talk to you more first."


    Sea King: "Jinmi fairy, I wish you all the best this time and successfully bring down Tiantian! If you need my help, just @ me!"


    Jin Mi: "Hai Wang, you gave me a miniature camera, which has helped me a lot! Go ahead!"


    "Ding! Group member Haiwang goes offline!"


    Xia Ling: "the sea king, he and Meila haven''t planned to get married for such a long time? Why hasn''t there been any news?"


    Thor: "ha ha, neither of them is an ordinary person. They live so long. Naturally, this kind of thing will not be so urgent."


    Black Leopard: "but seriously, if the sea king and Myra get married, the scene will be very grand. The sea king is the king of the whole undersea empire!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister Jinmi, how''s Xufeng these days? Did he go to Dongting Lake to see his biological mother?"


    When watching "fragrant honey is as heavy as frost", Zhang Xiaofan sympathizes with Runyu''s fate. Runyu, like him, is very miserable.


    No, more precisely, it is more miserable than the original Zhang Xiaofan.


    The original fate of Zhang Xiaofan is very bumpy and lost his love, but in the final outcome, it is still possible.


    Runyu is different. She has been lonely to the end.


    Space time rose: "Runyu was suppressed by Tian Tian since childhood. In his subconscious, he is more eager for maternal love than Jinmi. I don''t think he can help it."


    Jin Mi: "the little fish fairy shepherd really wanted to see Dongting County several times, but he was persuaded by me and pooch Jun."


    Jin Mi: "anyway, Tian Tian will be put into Pisa prison soon. At that time, the little fish fairy shepherd can go to see his biological mother without worry. That''s more safe."


    Xu Changqing: "I know my biological mother is still alive. I know where my biological mother is, but I can''t see it. It''s really hard to moisten the jade."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "isn''t it all the evil done by Tian Tian? So Tian Tian betrayed her relatives and ended up in such a miserable end. It''s self inflicted."


    "Ding! The group members slaughtered Su for hundreds of miles online!"


    Thor: "Tu Su is coming! Tu Su, how are things going with you? Is it going well to revive your people in Wumeng Linggu?"


    Xia Ling: "how could it not go well? Now the prince Changqin is not the original Ouyang Shaogong! He really wants to revive the people of Wumeng Linggu."


    Baili Tusu: "ladies and gentlemen, let you worry. Tusu''s coming this time is to tell you good news that all the people in Wumeng Linggu have been resurrected!"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "my mother Han Xiuning and other people have all been resurrected!"


    This is a great event in the group. Everyone in the group congratulated Baili Tu Su one after another.


    Time and space rose: "Tu Su, what about the prince Changqin? How is he now? The prophet said that he might die."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "but we don''t say that the prophet added the possibility, but it shows that the prince Changqin has a great possibility and won''t die?"


    The prince Changqin who took back his Fairy Spirit gave us a good impression. We didn''t want to see the prince Changqin die like this.


    Jin Mi: "it would be a pity if the prince Changqin really died like this... Tu Su, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong."


    Baili Tu Su: "you''re too busy looking for fairy Jin. Ouyang Shaogong and I have gratitude and resentment, but we have no prejudice against Prince Changqin now. Not to mention that Prince Changqin has revived my whole family, I can only be grateful to him!"


    Baili Tu Su: "you don''t have to worry. The prince Changqin didn''t die, but his cultivation cost him a lot and he became a mortal."


    Xu Changqing: "it''s a pity, but anyway, it''s a good ending for Prince Changqin to save his life."


    Xia Ling: "the original Prince Changqin, the first musician in the three circles, has become a mortal. Is this a big gap?"


    Black Leopard: "so now the prince has no strength to tie a chicken with his long piano? If he wanders in the Jianghu, he will be killed sooner or later!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it doesn''t matter. The prince Changqin has a good friend, Jianji. If he is really in danger, Jianji will protect him."


    Jin Mi: "but... Isn''t he going to die for a moment? He won''t live long!"


    Baili Tusu: "you don''t have to worry about this. I discussed with the eldest martial brother and planned to take the prince Changqin back to Tianyong city to practice in Tianyong city."


    Time and space rose: "go around, the prince Changqin finally became the younger martial brother of Baili Tu su. Is this fate?"


    Black Leopard: "no, this is the fate between Baili Tusu and Prince Changqin! After so many things, Baili Tusu is still involved with Prince Changqin."


    Xu Changqing: "it''s hard to make water after crossing the sea. Except that Wushan is not a cloud, Prince Changqin was once a man in the fairy world. Now even if he practices from the beginning, his entry into the country must be very amazing."


    Thor: "the prince Changqin survived, and the burning silent sword disappeared completely. Youdu and Wumeng Linggu can also be liberated. It can be regarded as a happy ending!"

 Chapter 888

    Black Leopard: "that''s true! There''s no trouble of burning silence and evil spirit now. If you go back to Tianyong City, you won''t be targeted."


    Black Leopard: "not only that, without the burning silence sword in the middle, Youdu''s grandmother will not object to Feng Qingxue and Baili Tu Su together."


    Panther: "well, it''s really a happy ending!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "brother Tu Su can rest easy in the future!"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "I also want to thank everyone in the group for their help. I didn''t expect that I could not only get rid of the burning silence sword, but even my people could be resurrected. All this felt like a dream."


    The moment of Baili Tu Su is really filled with emotion. The chat group in the heavens is really a chat group that can change people''s fate.


    It''s really lucky that I can join this chat group!


    Jin Mi: "ladies and gentlemen, the little fish fairy shepherd came to see me through the water mirror. I won''t tell you first!"


    Xia Ling: "is the birthday party of Tian Tian finally started? I really want to join in the fun, but it''s a pity that I don''t have much chance."


    Thor: "it''s not without a chance. Jinmi can have a live broadcast. Isn''t that equivalent to you attending the birthday banquet?"


    Xia Ling: "that''s boring. I can''t eat so many delicious things at the birthday banquet. I feel like a thief. It''s better not to go secretly."


    The prophet: "be careful, Jinmi. If anything happens, please inform the group at any time."


    Jinmi: "I know! Well, everyone, I''m leaving!"


    "Ding! The group members are looking for the offline!"


    After Jinmi quit the chat group, he went out from his cabin. At the door, he was alone, dressed in white, standing there smiling, unspeakable gentle and easy-going, not Runyu or who?


    Since Jinmi broke her identity with Lord Changfang and met Luo Lin, Runyu has become the "white list" in the flower world.


    When Runyu comes back to the flower world, she will be automatically released without informing Changfang. After all, Jinmi is Runyu''s future wife anyway.


    "Jinmi fairy, it''s almost time." Runyu said to Jinmi with a smile.


    "Let''s go, little fish fairy shepherd!" Jin Mi also greeted him with a smile.


    At that moment, Runyu grabbed Jinmi, waved his big sleeve, turned into a streamer, and flew to the sky with Jinmi.


    Although there is no invitation, Jinmi has the night God hall to take it personally. Who dares to stop it? He entered the hall with ease.


    Seeing that Jinmi was brought by the night God, the immortal families couldn''t help talking: "this fairy looks very green, but it seems that she has a close relationship with the night God hall?"


    "Yes, the night God hall is always alone. He brought a companion when he thought of Tian Tian''s birthday."


    "Can''t this be the immortal couple in the night God hall?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! The night God hall has an engagement with the daughter of the God of water. Now the God of water hasn''t come out yet. Where are the immortal couples in the night God hall?"


    This kind of similar whisper keeps ringing.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Jinmi is now a daughter''s dress, he still wears the grape vine used to hide his identity. Therefore, no one recognized his identity at the scene.


    Runyu has been in the world of heaven for so many years. She turns a deaf ear to this and walks around the hall with Jinmi as if no one else.


    Before long, Runyu felt two very dazzling eyes. She glanced at the corner of her eye. Sure enough, she found that it was Tian Tian, staring at him with a very alert and hostile eye.


    "When did Runyu have such a good friend? Why don''t I know?" the queen humed coldly and spared no effort to corrupt Runyu''s image in front of the emperor of heaven. "What a deep trick! What does he want to do?"


    "Runyu just said two more words with others. Are you too suspicious?" the emperor of heaven was too tiny and speechless.


    But even so, he is actually very strange. Runyu has never taken the initiative to say more than half a word with others for thousands of years in order to avoid being hated by Tiantian.


    Now, in front of the queen of heaven, openly show intimate behavior with others?


    This is not in line with Runyu''s temperament.


    Also, who is the woman who talks with Runyu very happily?


    "Xiao Jinmi!"


    A surprise cry rang, and the immortal under the moon ran over in surprise, "Why are you here? Why haven''t you come to see me after you''ve been back so long?"


    "Fox fairy!" Jinmi was also very excited to see the fairy under the moon, and the two people said hello.


    Xu Feng, who is near the immortal at the foot of the moon, has a really painful expression.


    He was so big that he clubbed around the immortal under the moon. Jinmi Leng directly regarded him as an air. Even if the immortal under the moon wanted to find a topic for them to talk many times during this period, Jinmi also deliberately didn''t answer.


    Xu Feng was confused and angry.


    What did I do? Why did I suddenly get rejected by Jinmi?


    Before long, the birthday banquet officially began, and everyone took their places. After the two leaders of Tiandi Tiantian finished speaking, everyone ate, drank, sang and danced, touted each other, and the atmosphere was very good.


    "This fairy is so handsome. I don''t know which fairy it is? Come on, I, I''ll give you a toast!"


    During the banquet, the drunken snake fairy Yanyou suddenly picked up the wine glass and ran to Jin.


    "No, no, thank you for your kindness." Jinmi squeezed out a dry smile to Yanyou.


    But Yanyou was obviously drunk. He even tangled up and fought hard. Jinmi was angry. The two began to argue, and even pushed and pushed.


    Clang!


    In the process, a plate was broken on the ground, and the scene suddenly became quiet.


    The whole banquet, everyone''s eyes, all hit over, the atmosphere, but also became depressed.


    Tian Tian''s birthday party is such a festive day, but someone broke something on such a day?


    This is bad luck!


    Days later, the whole face became iron blue with anger.


    But what made her more angry was still behind. At this time, Yanyou was still arguing with the fairy as if he hadn''t noticed anything.


    "You are shameless, aren''t you? Who am I? Yan you, snake fairy! Who are you, one of the twelve immortals? How dare you!"


    Yanyou not only scolded this time, but also directly attacked Jinmi!


    Jinmi quickly dodges. Yanyou "accidentally" knocks the grapevine on Jinmi''s head off the ground.


    Jinmi''s beautiful hair fell down directly, and his real body, which had been covered by grapevines, was suddenly exposed in front of everyone.

 Chapter 889

    First flower god... Zifen?


    At the moment of seeing Jin looking for his real body, such an idea came to mind in the minds of all immortal families at the scene.


    Days later, the emperor of heaven and his two people changed suddenly.


    Days later, Zifen was killed by herself. At the moment, lengbu Lingding suddenly saw a person so similar to Zifen. Naturally, she couldn''t calm down.


    The emperor of heaven?


    It''s just a little absent-minded. The old goods really like Zifen, and even Runyu''s mother rustled away. But some places look like Zifen, so they were ruthlessly killed by the goods.


    "Zifen''s daughter! She must be Zifen''s daughter! She is... My daughter!"


    After a short absence, the emperor of heaven made such a judgment.


    "How dare you! She is the daughter of the first flower god and Taiwei!" the queen also made a judgment in an instant after returning to her mind.


    A faint and incomparable killing opportunity flashed in her eyes.


    This woman must not live!


    "How dare you to come to our birthday party and cover up your real body with magic? Say, what''s your attempt to sneak in?"


    The queen shouted and directly buttoned a big hat.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    Under the moon, the relationship between immortal and Jinmi is still very good. He immediately jumped out to make a round and explained for Jinmi, "brother Wang, brother and sister-in-law, xiaojinmi is actually his own person!"


    "My own people?" the emperor asked in a strange way.


    "Xiaojinmi is fengwa''s schoolboy! Or is fengwa big? She often comes to my marriage house to help with her work. I''m alone! Brother and sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong, and xiaojinmi didn''t sneak in, but Runyu brought it in himself. This is the Chaoxian family, but I saw it!"


    Tian Tian is not blind. Naturally, she also saw that Jinmi was brought in by Runyu. She just pretended to be a fool and wanted to find an excuse to start with Jinmi.


    Just unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and the immortal jumped out under the moon.


    The immortal under the moon is the brother of the emperor of heaven. Usually, he is a good man in the sky. He has no real power. He helps people connect all day and doesn''t do anything serious. However, he has a good relationship with all immortal families.


    Of course, the above is all bullshit. The most important thing is that it''s too little brother. Tiantian also has to give face.


    "The father emperor, the Mother God, and the Jinmi fairy are friends of Runyu. On a whim, Runyu brought her to attend the Mother God''s birthday banquet. Before he could report in advance, he asked the Mother God to make atonement!"


    Seeing the immortal mentioned himself under the moon, Runyu hurried out to report.


    "It''s not a big deal. What''s the crime?" the emperor waved his hand.


    "Father emperor, Mother God, Jinmi fairy is indeed the bookboy of Xufeng''s house." Xufeng also stood out and spoke for Jinmi.


    Although Jinmi is completely indifferent to himself now, Xufeng still pays more attention to friendship. At this critical moment, she still stands up and speaks for Jinmi.


    The people in the hall began to look at the brocade with a strange look.


    This person was held accountable by Tian Tian. The immortal under the moon, the God of fire and the night God all jumped out to speak for her. It''s not easy.


    Days later, she was beaten in the face by her two sons and the immortal under the moon. Her face became more and more ugly. The idea of killing Jinmi in her heart became stronger and stronger.


    "I don''t know where to fix the fairy?" the emperor of heaven was too weak and began to beat around the bush about Jinmi''s life experience.


    "In the water mirror." Jin Mi answered without thinking.


    Taiwei felt a slight movement in his heart. He came from the flower world. Well, first of all, his birth is consistent.


    "Well... I don''t know how old the fairy is?" the emperor asked again.


    "Four thousand years old, a little more."


    Age is right!


    The emperor of heaven was slightly excited. Now, it was confirmed!


    "She... Is really too little flesh and blood!"


    Not only the emperor of heaven, but also the queen of heaven confirmed this.


    Jinmi, must die!


    Tian Tian had made a decision in her heart, but looking at the battle in front of her, Xufeng and Runyu obviously protected Jinmi, not to mention the immortal under the moon, so she almost stopped in front of Jinmi and said "this is Lao Tzu''s man".


    Even Taiwei, the old bastard, has a hidden meaning of protecting Jinmi.


    Even if Tian Tian is stupid, she knows that she can''t kill Jinmi now on this birthday party.


    "Go!"


    Yanyou also "woke up" at this time. He grabbed Jinmi and waved his hand. The man turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    "Snake fairy Yanyou? How brave!"


    Days later, she was so angry that her face was blue. This one and two really never paid attention to herself!


    A good birthday party was directly turned into a joke. Tian Tian angrily ordered: "Lei Gong and Dianmu, don''t chase me!"


    "The father emperor and the Mother God have disturbed your elegant interest. Please apologize to the Mother God when your son comes back!" Xufeng was nervous. After casually making a perfunctory excuse, she also turned into a red streamer and disappeared.


    "How can the God of fire bear the responsibility of moistening jade? Moistening jade is going to make up for her mistakes!" moistening Jade also casually said hello, and people suddenly disappeared.


    Days later, the whole person trembled with anger. It was like being slapped hundreds of times. It was hot. I really wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Especially seeing the frightened and playful eyes in BAIXIAN''s eyes, she had an impulse to kill.


    This is the birthday of her great queen!


    It''s just that some people are so presumptuous, but their two sons in name have all left their birthday party to protect the guy who made trouble at their birthday party!


    Including his own son!


    "Damn it!" the queen thought fiercely in her heart.


    As shown in the original book, Lei Gong''s electric mother soon caught up with Yan you and Jin MI, but before they could catch them, they were drunk back by Xufeng and Runyu who followed them.


    "Thank you for your help, Xufeng, but I hope we don''t have any intersection in the future. I''ll give you back this kindness in the future."


    Brocade looks for a positive color and says to Xufeng.


    Xufeng Qi knot.


    He took a deep breath and finally couldn''t help asking, "Jinmi, what''s the matter with you? Runyu asked herself that she hadn''t done anything sorry for you. Why did you suddenly do this to me?"


    "You''ll know later." Brocade looked at Xufeng and said with deep meaning.


    A ray of light came, followed by Runyu. He glanced at Xufeng: "Your Highness the God of fire, the Mother God is angry now. I think you''d better go back."


    "I don''t bother about the night God hall, but when did the night God hall have such a close relationship with Jinmi fairy? I''m very curious."


    Xufeng asked with a pair of eyes staring at Runyu.

 Chapter 890

    The two brothers, who had a harmonious relationship, now have a taste of the tip of a needle to the wheat awn because of Jinmi.


    There is no way.


    Xufeng likes Jinmi, and Jinmi also shows in all aspects that she cares about Xufeng, but now, Jinmi is suddenly cold to Xufeng and turns into a piece with Runyu. How can Xufeng feel better in her heart.


    "God of fire, it''s time for you to go back." Runyu didn''t explain anything more, and deliberately opened a distance with Xufeng.


    Since he decided to join Jinmi''s plan and began to fight Tiantian, it was doomed that he and Xufeng could no longer be ordinary.


    "Yanyou, give it to me here. You send brocade to find the water mirror." Runyu then said to Yanyou.


    "Yanyou disturbed the birthday of the Mother God. Do you want to leave? What place do you think of Tianjia?" Xufeng snorted coldly and made a fire attack directly at Yanyou.


    Jin MI is not willing to do it, but Yanyou has no scruples about this guy.


    Hiss!


    But at this time, a water system spirit flew out from one side and broke Xufeng''s attack. It turned out that Xufeng shot and blocked Xufeng''s attack for Yanyou.


    "Go!" Runyu said.


    Yanyou stopped talking nonsense, waved his big hand, turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    "Night God hall, what do you mean?" Xufeng looked at night God with some anger and some confusion.


    What''s the matter with each one? Jinmi did this to himself, and god suddenly did this to himself all night.


    What did you do wrong?


    Xufeng is really wronged and innocent.


    "Xufeng, you are my brother. No matter when, I won''t take the initiative to hurt you. Some things are not what I want."


    Runyu said inexplicably, and then turned into a streamer and flew away, leaving Xufeng alone in the wind.


    Delayed by Runyu, Yanyou has successfully protected Jinmi and came to Shuijing. Both of them look like the rest of their lives.


    "It''s really dangerous, Lei Gong and his mother. They personally led the heavenly soldiers and generals to capture and find Jin. They really look up to you!" Yanyou patted his chest and deliberately said in an exaggerated tone.


    "Pooh, thank you for this!" Jin Mi began to thank you.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, these things that Jinmi was molested by Yanyou at the birthday banquet were discussed by the two people long ago in order to deliberately expose Jinmi''s identity!


    This plan is slightly different from the original work. The original work is the hand of a mouse fairy. A mouse is used to deliberately scare Jinmi and make Jinmi panic and shout at the birthday banquet, so as to attract everyone''s attention and expose Jinmi''s identity.


    But there are too many uncertainties about the plan.


    Moreover, there are a lot of coincidental factors in the implementation - how did the rat fairy know in advance that Tian Tian would kill the hairpin on Jinmi''s head?


    This is unpredictable.


    What''s more, in this way, it was Jin Mi who destroyed Tian Tian''s birthday. In her anger, Tian Tian may directly attack Jin MI, and Tian Tian did so in the original book.


    If it weren''t for the protection of Xufeng''s Huandi Phoenix plume, Jinmi would at least be seriously injured and might die directly.


    Or Yanyou''s current plan is more reliable.


    Moreover, Yanyou was framed by Suihe. Originally, it gave everyone the impression that he was a disciple who flirted with fairies. He was also in line with Yanyou''s current human design.


    "You don''t have to thank me or anything. Next, you''d better worry about yourself. Tian Tian is not so easy to deal with."


    Yanyou said positively. The goods have a jumping personality. It''s rare to be so serious.


    "Pooch, don''t worry. My father, the God of water, doesn''t dare to mess around after a day, not to mention..." Jin Mi said here, suddenly realized something and closed his mouth.


    She didn''t tell anyone about the chat group.


    "Yes, with Dad, even if you fight for your old life, you won''t let that guy hurt you!"


    A gentle and kind voice sounded, and the figure of water god Luo Lin appeared on one side.


    "Daddy!"


    Jinmi ran over happily.


    "On the water god!" Yanyou saluted the water god.


    The water god just nodded faintly without saying anything more.


    Yanyou knew that the water god and Jinmi were about to start preparing, so he said hello and left directly.


    "Looking for her son, Tian Tian is really angry in the hall. She wants to kill you on the spot. But after all, this is the flower world. Many people have guessed about your identity. Tian Tian really dares to risk the world''s condemnation and come to the water mirror to assassinate you?"


    Luo Lin and Jin Mi walked slowly towards Zifen''s tombstone in the water mirror, seemingly chatting casually.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''m sure! Tian Tian Tian is a high-ranking and domineering person. Has she done less similar things?" Jin Mi said confidently.


    Luo Lin thought for a moment, and it was true. Apart from others, isn''t the experience of Suli in Dongting county a living example?


    In those days, the whole dragon fish family dared to kill the queen of the family unscrupulously. Now, not to mention a Jinmi?


    And now Jinmi''s identity is just speculation, but there is no conclusion. Tiantian has to start before Jinmi''s identity is finalized!


    "Look out, be careful!"


    Luo Lin said to Jin MI in a deep voice.


    "You know, Dad, don''t worry. Everything will be fine!" said Jinmi to comfort Luo Lin.


    Unconsciously, the two sides came to the tombstone of Zifen, the first flower god. Luo Lin hid first, leaving only Jinmi to hold a memorial ceremony in front of Zifen''s tombstone.


    Of course, the live broadcast has already been opened, just in case.


    Shua!


    Halfway through the worship, a figure suddenly appeared behind Jinmi. There is no doubt that it is Tiantian tea Yao.


    "Empress Tian Hou, why are you here?" although Jin MI was waiting for Tian Tian to come, he deliberately pretended to be very surprised.


    "You and Zifen, the first flower god, are really destined! You look so similar. Now you die in front of the tombstone of the first flower god, and you deserve to die!"


    Tian Tian said to Jin Mi coldly.


    "Empress Tian Hou, what do you mean? What? You want to kill me? Why do you want to kill me?" Jin Mi said deliberately with an innocent and panic look.


    "Why kill you? Your face is enough for me to kill you thousands of times!" the day after that was murderous.


    "Don''t mess around, empress Tian Tian, I''m the daughter of the first flower god Zifen!" Jin Mi shouted.


    "You are the bitch''s daughter!" screamed the queen.

 Chapter 891

    "Empress Tian Hou, you are the supreme one in the six realms. How can you insult my mother with such filthy words?"


    Jin Mi cried to Tian Tian angrily. This anger was not pretended, but real anger.


    Days later, she scolded her mother in front of her. How can Jinmi not be angry?


    "Insult your mother? Hehe, what''s this? Do you know that I killed your mother myself! Now I kill you again, it''s a accomplishment for your mother and daughter!" the queen said coldly with a sense of hatred.


    "What are you talking about? My mother, you killed me? Why, why!" although Jin Mi already knew the truth, it was also unacceptable to listen to Tian Tian''s words.


    "It''s your mother who wants to die! What is she, and dare to argue with me too little?" Tian Tian slowly raised her hand, and the fierce and powerful fire spirit began to brew in her hand. "If you want to blame her, you can only blame her for overestimating her strength!"


    Then, Tian Tian will start to kill Jinmi.


    Luo Lin, the water god hidden on one side, could not help feeling a burst of tension and was ready to take action at any time.


    "Wait a minute!" Jin Mi shouted at this time.


    "Why, do you have any last words?" the queen condescended.


    "I just want to ask, have you ever regretted killing my mother yourself for so many years?" Brocade looked at Tian Tian with dead eyes and asked her soul.


    "Regret? Hahaha, I just regret that I missed something at the beginning, but I didn''t cut the grass and root, leaving you such a fish in the net! But it''s not too late to kill you now!"


    The murderer in Tian Tian''s eyes flashed by and directly attacked Jin MI with spiritual power.


    Buzz!


    But the attack has not yet fallen on Jinmi. In front of Jinmi, the water vapor suddenly surged, and a water wall suddenly formed in front of Jinmi, completely blocking Tian Tian''s attack.


    "What is empress Tian Tian doing?" Luo Lin asked Tian Tian with a cold look on his face.


    "Luo Lin? I''m going to ask you what you''re doing here!" Tian Tian just frowned, but she didn''t take Luo Lin to heart.


    It''s just the God of water. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "I was an old friend with the first flower god, but now I just came to pay a memorial service in front of my friend''s grave. Unexpectedly, I saw empress Tian Tian and attacked an elf in the flower world!" Luo Lin asked coldly.


    At this time, Luo Lin still doesn''t plan to meet Jin MI, because Jin MI is still recording.


    Luo Lin needs to present it to you because he inadvertently broke the illusion of Tian Tian''s murder, but can''t let you know that he and Jin find inside and outside cooperation to deliberately design Tian Tian.


    Otherwise, it will eventually leave someone to handle.


    "The little demon in the flower world has done something wrong. I will punish you one or two. Do you still need the consent of the God of water?" Tian Tian said coldly, "how do you act, without the intervention of the God of water!"


    "Luo Lin naturally has no right to interfere with Tian Tian''s actions, but this is a water mirror. The flower world has the rules of the flower world. Even if someone in the flower world makes a mistake, it will be punished by the flower world itself. Only a few Changfang masters are qualified to accuse!" Luo Lin said loudly and forcefully.


    "Luo Lin, do you still have the law of honor and inferiority in your eyes? Are you serious about interfering in the affairs of this seat?" the queen had faintly lost her patience.


    "Of course, Luo Lin has a Dharma of honor and inferiority in his eyes. He just attacked an elf in the flower world in front of the tomb of the former Flower God. How can empress Tian bear it?"


    "You keep talking about the Dharma of honor and inferiority. In fact, you''re just because of Zifen? You''re just because this goblin looks a little like Zifen?"


    "I can''t sit idly by for public or private affairs."


    "It depends. You don''t care!"


    Tian Tian no longer talked nonsense with Luo Lin, but directly hit a fire lotus towards Luo Lin. Luo Lin waved the same big hand, and the spiritual power of the water system merged into a powerful water flow to meet Tian Tian''s fire lotus.


    Water and fire lotus collided fiercely, and temporarily deadlocked in mid air.


    But looking at the two sides, Tian Tian was relaxed, but Luo Lin had a heavy breath. Obviously, it was just a short stalemate.


    Lorraine will soon lose.


    "How dare you! The old witch, Tian Tian, is not afraid of her father at all. She really did it to her father!" Jin Mi thought anxiously.


    This is also understandable. Tian Tian has admitted some in front of Jinmi, so she must kill Jinmi.


    How can you let Jinmi go?


    However, everyone in the group should calm down a lot.


    "Jin MI, don''t worry, Luo Lin is also the God of water, not so vulnerable!" in the live studio, Thor smiled and comforted Jin MI.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, even if the water god is not Tian Tian''s enemy, she won''t be killed by Tian Tian. Does Tian Tian have the courage? Your identity is not public now, and you''re only a flower world elf in name. Tian Tian dares to take action against you, but the water god Luo Lin? Forget it, even the emperor of heaven doesn''t dare. You''re not afraid of the turn of the aquarium!"


    Thor patted Jin Mi''s shoulder in the live studio and said.


    "Jin MI, Thor is right. You can''t do it now, or you''ll leave a handle! In case Tian Tian makes an issue about it and finally gets rid of it, or pulls you into the water, won''t the plan be destroyed? Don''t worry, are you still afraid of the danger of the water god with us?" said the black leopard.


    Jin Mi thought it was the same, so he calmed down a lot.


    "Luo Lin, let''s say it again for the last time. Get out of the way and don''t make mistakes!" the cold voice sounded after the day and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I''ll say it again. I''ll take care of it!" Luo Lin''s face was firm and resolute.


    "No good or bad!"


    Tian Tian Leng hum, the spiritual power in her body rippled wildly, and a red flame directly hit Luo Lin.


    It''s the business fire of Tian Tian. The goods have become real.


    The water god''s attack was broken by Tian Tian in an instant.


    The water god''s face changed.


    Seeing that the God of water was about to be hit by Tian Tian''s attack, but at this time, people only felt that a flower in front of them, a young man dressed strangely, appeared around Luo Lin as a ghost.


    With a wave of the big sleeve, a majestic force appeared, which immediately blocked Tian Tian''s attack.


    Not only that, the powerful force did not dissipate after Tian Tian''s attack, which directly shocked Tian Tian''s whole person a few big steps back.


    Tian Tian and Luo Lin were surprised. Their eyes couldn''t help but fall on the young man.


    Who is this person?

 Chapter 892

    "Is this the strength of the prophet? It''s really powerful!"


    Jin Mi looked at the young figure who shocked Tian Tian back to the thunder with that shot. His eyes couldn''t help but brighten and almost clapped his hands.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, it''s Zhou Qing who just shot.


    After all, Tian Tian''s strength is not low, and her cultivation is at the top in the heaven. I''m afraid no one can be sure of winning Tian Tian Tian except that the emperor of heaven is too small.


    Not even Xu Changqing.


    At present, Xu Changqing''s strength is only invincible in the world. If she really matches Tian Tian, she may not be able to do better than Tian Tian Tian.


    To be on the safe side, it''s better for Zhou Qing to do it himself.


    "I really miss it. Since the prophet reached the divine level, he has really rarely done anything." the Panther sighed in the live studio.


    He was an old group member who witnessed how Zhou Qing''s strength improved step by step. When Ronan''s goods invaded New York, Zhou Qing still needed to act together with thunder god Xu Changqing.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Zhou Qing has stood at the top of the world.


    As for the water god Luo Lin, a pair of eyes stared at Zhou Qing, and his heart was full of doubts.


    Who is the strong man who suddenly appeared and blocked Tian Tian''s attack for him?


    And it seems that they still know each other?


    However, this is not a good time to inquire about Zhou Qing''s identity. Luo Lin had to press this trace of curiosity in his heart and watch the change.


    "Who are you? How dare you attack us? Do you know what the crime is for murdering Tian Tian?" Tian Tian''s voice rang out. Her eyes stared at the boss and shouted at Zhou Qing in surprise and anger.


    The anger was that Zhou Qing dared to fight against the Supreme Master of the six realms of her, and the surprise was that Zhou Qing''s strength was so strong.


    She just used the sixth level karma fire, which is a real skill. Unexpectedly, she was easily broken by this person.


    "Tian Tian? Tea Yao, do you deserve this supreme position?" Zhou Qing smiled gently, with incomparable sarcasm in his words.


    "Bold! Is it what you call the taboo of this seat?" tea Yao was really angry, his hands suddenly stretched out, and the raging flame was brewing in his hands.


    An extremely huge pressure immediately filled the scene, and even the surrounding water mirror space began to become turbulent.


    That is the most powerful attack of tea Yao, the eighth level karma fire.


    Looking at the whole six realms, only she and her son Xufeng can use them.


    "Be careful, Xianyou. This is the eighth level karma fire of Tian Tian. Only the nine plumed Phoenix can display the Phoenix true fire! It is the most domineering true fire in the six realms and can burn everything!"


    Luo Lin suddenly changed his face and reminded Zhou Qing in a deep voice.


    As the God of water, he restrained each other from the fire attack of teayao, so he became more and more aware of the severity of the fire attack of Tiantian teayao.


    "The God of water is very knowledgeable. I haven''t used this eight rank fire for tens of thousands of years!" teayao smiled bitterly, raised his palms slightly, and the two flames danced unceasingly, approaching Zhou Qing.


    "It''s only eight levels of industry fire, but so." Zhou Qing said angrily.


    "If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you really want to die!" empress Tian angrily said. Two extremely hot golden flames directly hit Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qingren was still an old God standing freely. As before, he was still just waving his hand and a wave of power came out.


    The eight rank karma fire, which was feared to the extreme by Luo Lin and proud by tea Yao, was directly dispersed.


    Quiet, the scene is very quiet.


    Both tea Yao and Luo Lin were speechless.


    This man is too strong, isn''t he?


    When did such a strong man appear in the six realms?


    "Who on earth are you sacred?" Tian Tian didn''t dare to act rashly. She just stared at Zhou Qing with her eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m just a friend of Jinmi! I came to visit my friend in Shuijing today, but I didn''t want to see a shameless thing! Empress Tian Tian is the supreme of the six realms, and she poisoned a little flower essence! Since I met this, I naturally can''t ignore it. Otherwise, how can I be a friend of Jinmi?"


    Tea Yao was so angry that the whole person trembled. It was a unwilling, it was an egg pain. She couldn''t imagine what magic was on Jin Mi?


    Under the moon, immortals, Xufeng and Runyu are all real people of the heavenly family, but in the end, they all jump out one by one to protect a water mirror!


    In order to save her, snake fairy Yanyou did not hesitate to violate the rules of heaven and took her away from the heavenly palace without permission.


    Even Xufeng Runyu helped block Lei Gong''s electric mother sent by Tian Tian to hunt down, so that Tian Tian had to hunt down daoshuijing himself.


    But after the water mirror?


    Luo Lin is a man of this status. Now, there is a strong man who is as strong as the emperor of heaven to support her!


    Why?


    What kind of magic does this goblin have?


    "I now give you two choices. The first is that you leave the water mirror by yourself. The second is that I throw you out of the water mirror."


    Zhou Qing didn''t say anything more to Tian Tian Da Yao and gave an ultimatum directly.


    Days later, the whole person was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. "Are you threatening me?"


    How dare the boy threaten himself?


    "You can understand it like this," Zhou Qing said lightly.


    "How dare you! Is there really no heaven in your eyes?"


    "It seems that you''re not going to leave by yourself, so I''ll give you a ride." Zhou Chen no longer talks nonsense. He stretched out his hand to Tian Tian, and a fairy power hand came out directly, holding Tian tightly.


    Days later, as the strong one at the top of the six worlds, she was like a chicken and had no resistance at all.


    Then, under the control of Zhou Qing, the big hand threw forward fiercely, and the Tiantian man turned directly into a streamer and shot out of the water mirror.


    All of a sudden, he broke the boundary of the water mirror and rushed out of the flower world.


    The queen was really thrown out!


    Luo Lin almost stared his eyes out. Jin Mi also opened his mouth. The scene in front of him stimulated them very much.


    "What happened!"


    "Who broke my flower border!"


    As soon as the border was broken, all the twelve fangs in the flower world were shocked and rushed out at the first time.


    I saw Tian Tian''s tea Yao flying at a high speed to the distance. From that track, the boundary was obviously broken by Tian Tian.


    Just... When did the water mirror come after a day?


    Why did you break the water mirror barrier and leave?


    And it seems a little strange to see Tian Tian leave?


    It''s like being pushed away by a strong force rather than flying away independently!

 Chapter 893

    Although there are a hundred questions in my mind that I urgently want to find out, all Fang owners can only watch Tian Tian leave the water mirror so "arrogantly".


    If the descendants of heaven are still in the flower world, it''s easy to say. They can naturally ask questions and ask for an explanation. But now, Tian Tian has gone quickly in this strange way. Can they catch up?


    "Jinmi!"


    Several Fang masters suddenly thought of something, and their faces changed.


    In fact, they have received the news. Jinmi has exposed her real identity in the sky - the daughter of Zifen, the first flower god!


    Although he didn''t admit it himself, the man Chaoxian family is not a fool. Who can''t guess?


    Days later, I''m afraid I didn''t come to Shuijing to find Fu Jin?


    ¡ª¡ªYes, several Fang masters just know that Jinmi plans to borrow Tian Tian''s birthday banquet to disclose his real identity to the six circles, but they don''t know Jinmi''s real plan.


    First of all, this kind of thing is a matter of killing the head after all. If the plan fails, there will be no good end. Therefore, the less you know, the better.


    In case things come to light, several Fang masters will not be involved.


    Secondly, Jinmi knows that if several Fang masters know their plans, they will definitely not agree.


    Therefore, Jinmi didn''t tell several Fang masters his plan. Did they have a God''s perspective? Although they guessed that Tian Tian would hate Jinmi who exposed her true identity, they couldn''t guess that Tian Tian would directly come to Shuijing to assassinate Jinmi anyway.


    They didn''t worry until they saw Tian Tian leave from the water mirror.


    "Come on!"


    Several Fang masters looked at each other and rushed to the cemetery of Zifen, the first flower god, at the fastest speed.


    When seeing Jinmi staying in front of Zifen''s tombstone and talking and laughing with water god Luo Lin and another strange man, they couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Mi''er, are you okay?"


    Lord Changfang couldn''t help but run to Jinmi first. Zizi looked at Jinmi carefully to make sure she hadn''t been hurt.


    "Lord Changfang, Lord Fang, don''t worry. What can I do with my father and Zhou Qingxian?" Jin Mi said with a smile.


    "Zhou Qingxian?"


    Lord Chang Fang and all the other fangs set their eyes on Zhou Qing. This is the first time they have seen Zhou Qing. They have heard of Zhou Qing for the first time.


    But Lo Lin, the God of water, looked in awe in front of this man. He secretly guessed that this man must not be a layman.


    "Lord Changfang, Zhou Qingxian is that strange man. What I told you is that he told me my true identity!" Jinmi explained.


    Lord Changfang, they suddenly realized and respected one by one.


    In Jinmi''s mouth, Zhou Qing is a powerful generation at the same level as doum Yuanjun, who "knows the past and the future".


    Lord Changfang, how dare they neglect.


    "It''s Zhou Qingxian, we''ll neglect it!" Lord Changfang saluted quickly.


    "Lord Changfang, don''t be polite. Jinmi should have told you that Jinmi and I are actually friends?" Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Seeing the immortal''s easygoing attitude, Lord Changfang was a little determined, but he still didn''t dare to have any disrespect.


    "Luo Lin is very grateful to Zhou Qingxian for saving our father and daughter!" Luo Lin, the water god, finally had the opportunity to thank Zhou Qing.


    "You''re welcome to the God of water. I just happened to meet him at the right time. This is the brocade looking for Hong Fu and the sky. My life should not be lost." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    "Ha ha." Luo Lin smiled, "the little girl''s luck is really good."


    "Water immortal, Zhou Qingxian, have you just... Tian Tian really came here and shot Jin Mi?"


    Lord Changfang heard some clues. Unexpectedly, he guessed right. He asked incredulously and angrily.


    "Tian Tian just appeared and wanted to kill her. I''m not his opponent. Fortunately, Zhou Qingxian arrived in time and threw Tian Tian out of the flower world." Luo Lin briefly explained to several Fang masters.


    When Luo Lin said the word "throw", several Fang owners couldn''t help thinking of Tian Tian''s very strange flying posture.


    They looked at each other. It was incredible. The queen would not be... Really thrown out, would she?


    "That''s unreasonable. It''s too much for Empress Tian to dare to act so recklessly. Elder sister, we''ll go to the heaven and report it to the emperor of heaven now. Even if she is empress Tian, she won''t be allowed to run amok like this! Jin miangui is the widow of the former Lord, not to mention the person she said to kill!"


    A Fang Master said angrily, and immediately got the unanimous response of several Fang masters.


    Filled with their indignation, they encouraged Luo Lin to go to heaven as a witness to complain.


    "You Fang masters, don''t be impatient. I''ll show you something!" Jin MI was mysterious.


    Then she took out the invisible camera hidden in her clothes and saw that all the people in Xiangmi, including Luo Lin, were confused and didn''t know what it was.


    Even Luo Lin, he just heard from Jin Mi that there was a magic weapon that could record Tian Tian''s evil deeds, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    At this moment, when I saw that it was such a small thing, and there was no spiritual power fluctuation on it, I was also suspicious.


    This thing, will it work?


    Jinmi directly used the chat group to read the video from the micro camera, and then used the chat group to play the content.


    "Do you know that I killed your mother myself! Now if I kill you again, it can be regarded as a accomplishment for your mother and daughter!"


    "It''s your mother who wants to die! What is she, and dare to argue with me too much? If you want to blame her, you can only blame her for overestimating her strength!"


    "I just regret that I missed something at the beginning. I didn''t cut the grass and root, leaving you such a fish in the net! But it''s not too late to kill you now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Days later, she confessed to killing Zifen in front of Jinmi and wanted to kill Jinmi. She appeared in front of everyone.


    Luo Lin, as soon as all the Fang masters saw these images, they were all very angry, but they were vaguely excited again.


    These things are hard evidence!


    The hard evidence of toppling Tian Tian!


    Unexpectedly, he became arrogant that day. In front of Jinmi and in front of Zifen''s grave, he directly admitted killing Zifen!


    They didn''t know that this was just caused by Jinmi''s intentional guidance. Of course, it was also inseparable from Tian Tian''s arrogance.

 Chapter 894

    "Looking for a son, now that you have such hard evidence, it''s not too late. Dad will take you to the heaven and ask the emperor for an explanation!"


    Luo Lin spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Tian Tian is insidious and cunning. If she is late, she will change. Go to the water fairy and find her son. I''ll go with you!" Lord Changfang nodded in agreement and volunteered.


    "We''ll go too!"


    "Elder sister, let''s go too!"


    Several other Fang owners are unwilling to show weakness.


    The flower world had an awkward relationship with the heaven world. Now they go to the heaven world to ask the emperor for punishment. It''s too dangerous. Where can all Fang owners rest assured.


    "Well, well, don''t say any more. If you all go, who will be responsible for the big and small affairs of the flower world? The flower world can''t be ownerless all day. Just look after the flower world! Besides, we''re not going to die, I don''t believe it. With iron evidence, the heaven can ignore black and white and kill people?"


    Lord Changfang comforted several other masters.


    "Now that you understand this truth, let''s watch the flower world with others! This time, I''ll go with my son!"


    Luo Lin used the words of Lord Changfang to trap Lord Changfang in turn and stunned him.


    "Lord Changfang, I think you''d better listen to your father and stay in the flower world. If Tian Tian really dares to mess around, it''s no use even if you go."


    Jinmi also opposes Changfang master. Now Changfang master can''t even beat Suihe, the princess of the bird family, let alone Tiantian.


    "Lord Changfang, you don''t have to worry. If you can''t, I''ll call Zhou Qingxian. There is Zhou Qingxian. Don''t say days later. Even the emperor of heaven is no big deal, so you can rest assured?"


    Brocade looks indifferent again.


    "You child, you have nothing to hide. Although this is the flower world, how can you arrange the emperor of heaven indiscriminately?" Lord Changfang couldn''t help nodding Jinmi''s head and scolded silently, "what''s the identity of Zhou Qingxian? How can you bother you again and again?"


    "It doesn''t matter, Lord Changfang. My relationship with Zhou Qingxian is better than you think. Zhou Qingxian said that we are all friends!"


    Jin Mi still looks indifferent.


    Lord Changfang was worried secretly in their hearts. In their eyes, Zhou Qing was a senior at the same level as doum Yuanjun. Even the emperor of heaven should respect him. Jinmi was too indifferent.


    It''s all because of the meteorite pill. Although Jinmi doesn''t understand love as the first lord expected, she doesn''t know the world. It''s harmless for everyone in the flower world to spoil her. But it''s really disrespectful to talk freely in front of such existence.


    "Don''t blame Zhou Qingxian. Jinmi doesn''t change her time. It''s not intentional. Please forgive Zhou Qingxian for her disrespect." Lord Changfang then apologized to Zhou Qing for Jinmi.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Qing just waved his hand and didn''t explain that he was Jinmi''s friend.


    Seeing Zhou Qing as if she really didn''t care, Lord Changfang and them were relieved. It seems that people at this level of Zhou Qingxian are as broad-minded as a sea and won''t care about a younger generation.


    "It seems that you still have something to do, so I''ll go first." Zhou Qing followed closely and said hello to the people at the scene. He shook his body and disappeared directly.


    How did it go? The twelve Fang masters, the water god Luo Lin, were stunned. They didn''t even have a clue.


    In their hearts, they could not help but be awed. Zhou Qingxian was worthy of being a wonder of a generation, and his means were really different.


    But in fact, Zhou Qing did not leave. Although he returned to his own world, he was still in the live studio.


    After arguing with several Fang masters for a while, Luo Lin finally persuaded the twelve Fang masters to stay in the flower world. He quickly flew to the heaven with Jinmi.


    When they started, Tian Tian had already returned to the heaven and zifangyun palace, but her figure was still a little shaky.


    Although Zhou Qing didn''t deliberately hurt Tian Tian, there was a big difference in strength between the two sides. Zhou Qing''s casual move made Tian Tian a little overwhelmed.


    "Empress Tian Hou!"


    A shadow suddenly appeared and held Tian Tian. The man''s face was still wearing a mask. It was the shadow guard privately cultivated by Tian Tian.


    She is also the lover of Princess Liu Ying of Bian city in the demon world. She leaves at dusk, but now her name is Qiyuan.


    "Why, who is this person? When did such an expert appear in the six realms?" Tian Tian said to herself in shock. With the help of Qiyuan, she sat on her seat.


    Seeing that Tian Tian''s mental state was not very good, Qiyuan quietly waited aside without asking.


    Days later, after talking to herself for a while, she suddenly looked up at Qiyuan and asked, "Qiyuan, your spirit killing arrow, in theory, all six creatures can be destroyed, right?"


    Qiyuan didn''t know what Tian Tian suddenly asked, but she answered honestly: "After returning to heaven, empress, the soul killing arrow was refined with the bones and blood of my soul killing people, who were bred from the river water of Wuchuan. Therefore, the soul killing arrow has the same effect as the river water of Wuchuan, and can melt all the creatures in the six worlds. Theoretically, it is like this."


    Days later, when she heard the speech, her face suddenly relaxed, but she immediately frowned and asked Qi Yuan, "so, it''s like Xufeng, no... a strong man like the emperor of heaven. No, it''s better than the emperor of heaven. You can also destroy it with an annihilation arrow?"


    Surprised, Qiyuan quickly knelt in front of Tian Tian: "Tian Tian''s mother''s mirror, Qiyuan has no evil intention!"


    "Well, well, I know." the queen waved her hand.


    She asked this just to make sure that the soul destroying arrow could destroy the strong one who threw himself out of the water mirror.


    "I''m just asking. Don''t think about it. Answer me honestly." Tian Tian continued.


    Qiyuan was still beating drums in her heart. She didn''t know what Tian Tian meant, but she replied: "theoretically, it''s OK, but if she meets such a strong man, Qiyuan won''t be useful even if she holds a soul killing arrow, because Qiyuan doesn''t have a chance to shoot this arrow at all. Even if she shoots, she may not hit."


    Tian Tian didn''t intend to let Qiyuan use it. How can she not understand what Qiyuan said?


    If anyone holding the spirit killing arrow can block the killing Buddha, the spirit killing arrow would be too rebellious. Why would the spirit killing family be destroyed?


    "Don''t do anything else at this time. Refine the soul killing arrow as soon as possible!" Tian Tian''s eyes flashed and resumed the attitude of controlling everything.


    But what she wouldn''t think of was that even if she really gave her the soul killing arrow, she couldn''t kill Zhou Qing at all. Zhou Qing''s strength was beyond her imagination.

 Chapter 895

    After confirming the power of the soul killing arrow from Qiyuan, Tian Tian was determined and had some confidence. She just didn''t want to kill Jinmi in person.


    She was thrown out of the water mirror by the mysterious strong man, which has alerted twelve Fang masters.


    "Wait a minute, you kill Jinmi first, and then refine the soul killing arrow!" Tian Tian ordered again.


    Compared with mieling arrow, Jinmi''s business is the top priority. After Jinmi''s identity is confirmed, it''s really hard to start.


    Days later, I don''t believe it. Can Jinmi''s luck always be so good?


    Whether Luo Lin or the mysterious strong man, can he protect Jin all the time?


    But what Tian Tian never thought of was that she was planning how to kill Jin MI. At the moment, she had followed Luo Lin to Tiandi Taiwei.


    "Luo Lin, Jin looking for a fairy?"


    The emperor couldn''t help looking back and forth at Luo Lin and Jin MI. He was still very curious. How could they come together?


    In his impression, although Luo Lin had a deep relationship with Zifen, the first flower god, Luo Lin didn''t have much contact with the flower world in order to show his determination not to ask about the Six Worlds after the first flower God died.


    I never go to the flower world except to worship Zifen occasionally.


    But right now


    What''s the situation?


    "Water God, Jinmi fairy, how did you two come together?" the emperor asked with some doubt.


    "Your Majesty, this is the little girl Jinmi." Luo Lin said positively.


    "Little girl Kami? What does this mean?" too tiny eyebrows picked. Luo Lin won''t come to do things, will he? Jin Ming is his own daughter. Why does he say it''s his daughter?


    "Don''t your majesty understand? Jinmi is the daughter of God!" Luo Lin said with a trace of anger.


    After knowing all the truth and that Taiwei also played a bad role in Zifen''s death, Luo Lin was angry when he saw the emperor of heaven.


    "Water God, are you mistaken, Jinmi? He is actually my bone and blood." Taiwei also frowned and said.


    "Flesh and blood relatives, how can you make a mistake? If Luo Lin is not fully sure, how can he run to your majesty and talk nonsense? Mi er''s real body is six petaled frost flower and has water system spiritual power. He can spread clouds and rain like me. How can it be wrong? If Jin MI is your Majesty''s bone and blood, how can he have no fire spiritual power of your majesty?"


    Taiwei hadn''t noticed this, but now he was broken by Luo Lin. He felt it and found that it was true.


    Jin Mi''s body is full of water system spiritual power, not even a little fire spiritual power, which is very unreasonable.


    "How could this happen? If calculated by time, Zifen died after the summer solstice in Tianyuan, 286 million. There is no doubt that Jinmi is the blood of this house!"


    Too tiny frowned and said that he really couldn''t understand it.


    "Your Majesty made a mistake. Jinmi was not born on the summer solstice, but on the frost day of the previous year! Do you have any questions?"


    The emperor of heaven was speechless when asked by Luo Lin. if so, Jinmi is indeed Luo Lin''s flesh and blood.


    "Unexpectedly, the flower world hid the news of Zifen''s death for a year..." the emperor sighed after a moment.


    After sighing, he looked at Luo Lin and asked, "you didn''t come here with brocade to clarify this matter to us."


    "Of course not! Luo Lin came here to tea Yao and repay her sins!" Luo Lin said loudly.


    The emperor''s face began to pull down: "Luo Lin, I know that you have been slightly critical of tea Yao for so many years, but she is now a queen of heaven and the Supreme Master of the six worlds. You still need to consider some laws of honor and inferiority."


    "Dharma? Tian Tian Tian killed my mother God. Then please tell your majesty what to do according to the Dharma?" Jin Mi said coldly at this time.


    "Speak carefully!" the emperor''s face became more and more ugly. Luo Lin just slandered Tian Tian in front of him. How dare a younger generation?


    He used to think that Jinmi was his daughter, and naturally he was kind-hearted. Now he found out the real identity of Jinmi, and he felt nothing in an instant.


    "Where did you hear some gossip? Who is gossiping and spreading rumors..." the emperor shook his sleeves and continued in a reprimanding tone.


    But halfway through the conversation, the whole person was stunned.


    Because an image has appeared in front of him.


    "Do you know that I killed your mother myself!"


    "It''s your mother who wants to die! What is she, and how dare she argue with me?"


    "I just regret that I made some mistakes and didn''t eliminate the roots..."


    ¡­¡­


    In this image, Tian Tian has personally admitted that she killed Zifen, and also showed how Tian Tian killed Jinmi.


    Of course, Zhou Qing appeared later and pinched the pictures about Tian Tian throwing out. She was not so stupid as to play them all.


    The emperor of heaven was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Did tea Yao grow up eating Xiang?


    It should leave such a huge handle!


    Now people come to the door with this handle. Even if it''s too small to be the emperor of heaven, it''s hard to deal with.


    Of course, it''s hard to deal with. It''s just describing the difficulty of this matter, not saying that too little will really bother to cover up for tea Yao. The emperor of heaven doesn''t mean that at all!


    Even there was something dark in his heart. He gave Luo Lin a thumbs up. Well done!


    Tian Tian''s tyranny and recklessness for thousands of years have already caused the whole six circles to complain. Moreover, the power of the Heavenly Emperor is completely stable, and Tian Tian Tian no longer needs to make friends with the bird family power.


    To put it bluntly, the queen of heaven has no value to the emperor of heaven.


    Not only has no value, but is a drag!


    The emperor of heaven has wiped his ass for the queen of heaven these years.


    And in order to help Xufeng ascend the throne of God in the future, Tian Tian didn''t know how many things she had prepared. Did she really think he was blind?


    The emperor of heaven has long wanted to kick Tian Tian away, but he just hasn''t had any good opportunities.


    But now, Luo Lin gave him a good chance.


    "Zifen, the first flower god, was killed by tea Yao?" after a moment, the emperor of heaven shouted in a shocked, angry and unbelievable tone, "I didn''t expect that tea Yao would do such a thing of common indignation!"


    Luo Lin was unmoved by the emperor''s harsh criticism of righteous words, but asked faintly, "I don''t know the emperor, how do you plan to deal with this matter?"


    "Naturally, it is handled according to heaven''s rules and according to law!" the Heavenly Emperor said almost without any hesitation.


    Although this is exactly what Luo Lin wants to see, he is more and more cold about the emperor of heaven: "the heavenly family is ruthless, Luo Lin has learned!"


    Anyway, Tian Tian is also the first wife of the emperor of heaven. She has made great contributions to the emperor of heaven. Now she has been so ruthlessly abandoned.

 Chapter 896

    "Luo Lin, I know you may think I have some heartless feelings, but the six realms of heaven and earth have their own testimonies. Even if she is the queen of heaven, I can''t do so arbitrarily! Since I have done this emperor of heaven, I have a lot of things I can''t help myself!"


    The emperor shook his head and sighed, as if he had to deal with the queen.


    This gesture made Luo Lin feel more and more cold.


    "Since your majesty has said so, Luo Lin begged your majesty to take action now and put tanyao into Pisa prison!" Luo Lin followed closely and said coldly to the emperor of heaven.


    "Luo Lin, I have said that the heaven has the law of the heaven. Even if Tian Tian violates the law, she can''t deal with it at will. Moreover, Tian Tian Tian is in the supreme position after all. If she deals with it rashly, it will also damage the face of the heaven family. But don''t worry, I will give you justice in this matter."


    The emperor of heaven frowned. Tian Tian was also his wife. He said he would go to prison if he was put in prison. He couldn''t get through it on his face.


    You have to close it, but you need to think about how to close it.


    At least the way should be decent and take care of your face to the greatest extent.


    In the original work, the emperor of heaven put Tian Tian in Pisa prison on the spot. In fact, he also rushed ducks to the shelves.


    There''s no way. Tian Tian killed Luo Lin''s daughter and was hit by Luo Lin. he was also hit by the God of water and fire. He couldn''t help doing that.


    But now it''s different. It''s not at the "crime scene". Luo Lin directly found him with evidence, rather than stabbing him directly to the judicial God. Obviously, it''s to take care of his face. Naturally, he can weigh it well.


    "Your heavenly family''s face cannot be damaged. Can my daughter be assassinated in vain? Zifen, can she die in vain! Your majesty, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll go to the judicial God!" Luo Lin said angrily and strongly.


    The emperor of heaven saw that Luo Lin was not joking. It seemed that Luo Lin, who knew the truth at first, was really mad.


    In fact, considering Luo Lin''s situation, the emperor of heaven is understandable. Although Zi Fen finally came together with the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven knows very well what Luo Lin''s feelings for Zi Fen are.


    Don''t you see that more than 4000 years have passed. The God of water and the God of wind are two people. Why are they so stunned that they don''t have a child?


    It''s not that the water god can''t put Zifen in his heart.


    Zifen is so important in Luo Lin''s heart. Now that Luo Lin knows the truth of Zifen''s death, how can he resist it?


    What''s more, Luo Lin just met his daughter, and Tian Tian went to assassinate Jin MI. If Luo Lin could bear it, the emperor of heaven would feel a little strange.


    "Well, it''s all teayao''s fault! Luo Lin, although you and I are monarchs and ministers, I have always regarded you as my closest friend. I will decide for you this time!"


    After a little meditation, the emperor made a decision, "come with me!"


    With that, the emperor of heaven took Luo Lin and Jin Mi directly and went straight to the purple square cloud palace of Tian Tian.


    Poor empress Tian didn''t know that her evil deeds in the water mirror had been recorded by Jinmi. She sued the emperor of heaven and was still thinking about how to kill Jinmi and get rid of Zhou Qing.


    "See your majesty!"


    "See your majesty!"


    While discussing with Qiyuan, Tian Tian suddenly heard such a voice in the courtyard. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Why did the emperor of heaven suddenly come to his zifangyun palace?


    "Empress Tian Hou, Qiyuan leaves first!" Qiyuan also heard the voice of Xian''e saluting the emperor, immediately said hello to Tian Tian and quickly slipped away.


    According to the law of heaven, Tian Tian is not allowed to keep shadow guards privately, and Qiyuan can''t see the light.


    "What''s Taiwei doing here?"


    Tian Tian frowned slightly and fell into thinking, but I don''t know why, but a very bad feeling suddenly rose in her heart.


    When she came to the door and glanced out, she saw Luo Lin and Jin MI, who were closely followed behind the emperor of heaven!


    This surprised Tian Tian.


    Her front foot just went to the water mirror to assassinate Jin MI. She fought with Luo Lin. at the back foot, the two came to the door with the emperor of heaven?


    Or so suddenly?


    There must be something strange about it!


    When Tian Tian''s mind flashed, the emperor of heaven and several of them had come to Tian Tian''s hall.


    "Your Majesty, why are you here?" the queen looked as usual, as if nothing had happened, and said hello to the emperor of heaven.


    He glanced at Luo Lin as if nothing had happened: "together with the God of water?"


    "Tea Yao, you really let me down!" the emperor of heaven said directly to the queen of heaven, "if the water god didn''t tell me about it today, I don''t know that you should be so cruel and reckless! Do you know what sin it is to kill the God!"


    Tian Tian couldn''t help glancing at Luo Lin and Jin. It seems that these two guys have told the emperor of heaven about the water mirror.


    But days later, they don''t advise. What if they complain? Do they have evidence?


    If you don''t plead guilty, what else can you do to yourself?


    She tossed her lips in a provocative way, and said tactfully and calmly, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you? Have you been provoked by some villain when you suddenly say these inexplicable words?"


    "That''s enough!" was interrupted by the emperor of heaven halfway through the conversation. "Up to now, don''t you know how to repent? It''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! Jinmi!"


    Jinmi naturally understood the meaning of the emperor of heaven and directly played the relevant images in front of everyone.


    Days later, the whole person was stunned.


    How is it possible that there is only one idea in my mind?


    How could this happen?


    Jinmi is just a little flower elf. How can he record the events at that time in the form of images without being found by himself?


    It''s impossible!


    Jinmi has no such cultivation.


    The difference between Tian Tian and Jinmi is equivalent to the difference between an adult strong man and a baby. How can Tian Tian overturn in Jinmi''s hand?


    Days later, I couldn''t understand it.


    "The evidence is conclusive, tea Yao, what else do you have to say now!" the Heavenly Emperor stared and drank fiercely.


    "Too tiny, what are you going to do?" the queen stared at the emperor coldly and didn''t deny it.


    "You have done such a heinous thing. According to the laws and regulations of the heaven, you should have been executed by thunder at linyuantai. However, I think you have made great contributions to the heaven when you are the queen of heaven, so I will forgive you and save your life! But the crime of death can be avoided, and the crime of life can not escape. From now on, you will be removed from the back seat, and you will never be like God and go to Pisa prison!"


    Sure enough, as shown in the image, he was taken to Pisa prison.

 Chapter 897

    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing the emperor''s cold and heartless words, Tian Tian couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    There is a deep disappointment, resentment and unwillingness in the laughter. Too many emotions are contained in it.


    It''s too small. If you really didn''t disappoint yourself, after so many years of husband and wife, you really don''t leave any affection for yourself!


    So Tiantian tried her best to pave the way for Xufeng and help her ascend to the throne of God. She was really disappointed with the emperor.


    "For so many years, I have been telling myself that you are just a little grumpy and unforgiving, but today I know that I misunderstood you. In your bones, you are a ruthless, cold and ruthless butcher!"


    The emperor of heaven scolded angrily.


    "Hum, Jinmi, this goblin, is actually the man''s daughter! I must get rid of her! Lest she, like her mother Zifen, harm the six realms and confuse my son''s mind!"


    The queen smiled, her eyes were shining, and suddenly she suddenly shot at Jinmi and hit an eight step fire towards Jinmi!


    Tian Tian''s determination to kill Jinmi is so strong.


    ¡ª¡ªFor Tian Tian, the emperor of heaven can''t let her go anyway. In that case, just kill Jinmi before he is done by the emperor of heaven!


    Anyway, things can''t be worse.


    Luo Lin was surprised and the killing opportunity collapsed. He was trying to stop Tian Tian''s attack for Jin MI, but at that moment, the emperor of heaven shot first.


    Roar!


    At that moment, the faint sound of the Dragon sounded, and a dragon shadow was directly beaten out by the emperor of heaven and attacked the queen of heaven.


    Instantly defeated Tian Tian''s attack and flew Tian Tian''s whole person.


    Days later, she fell heavily to the ground and was seriously injured.


    After she got up, she stared at the emperor angrily and painfully. It was unspeakable pain and regret in her heart. It was too small to do it to herself!


    I was really blind at the beginning. I was deceived by Taiwei.


    "Kill my love, kill my daughter, tea Yao, this hatred is irreconcilable!"


    Luo Lin''s gnashing of teeth sounded. His eyes stared round. There were endless killing opportunities. At the same time, a terrible cold at the scene, centered on Luo Lin, radiated around him.


    The ground under everyone''s feet and everything around them were frozen in an instant.


    Luo Lin was angry.


    At the moment, there was no other idea in his mind. He just wanted to kill Tian Tian, avenge Zifen and seek justice for Jin.


    Originally, he negotiated with Jin Mi to break Tian Tian into Pisa prison, all of which were left behind by him.


    Days later, he shot again, which completely inspired Luo Lin''s killing.


    In anger, Luo Lin waved his palms and suddenly hit Tian Tian with a fatal blow.


    Tian Tian''s original cultivation was indeed above Luo Lin, but now he was seriously injured by the emperor of heaven, but he was not Luo Lin''s opponent at all. He was directly hit by Luo Lin at once.


    "Poof!"


    Days later, she opened her mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, which was also hit by Luo Lin.


    And is directly unconscious, seriously injured to the extreme state.


    Luo Lin didn''t stop. He was trying to kill Tian Tian in a hurry, but a light flashed around him. The emperor of heaven appeared beside him, grabbed Luo Lin''s hand and shouted, "Luo Lin, calm down!"


    "Dad!" Jin Mi hurriedly grabbed Luo Lin''s arm and shook his head at Luo Lin.


    Luo Lin saw Jin Mi''s worried eyes and his head was full of killing opportunities. This was a slow retreat.


    "Come! Put the queen of heaven into Pisa prison!" the Heavenly Emperor ordered mercilessly at this time.


    The heavenly soldiers appeared, dragged up the seriously injured Tian Tian and escorted her to Pisa prison.


    Along the way, it surprised many people''s chins. It was a queen of heaven. How could it be put into Pisa prison?


    The news soon reached Qiwu palace and Xufeng. Xufeng couldn''t believe her ears.


    "What do you mean, Mother God was taken to Pisa prison?"


    Xufeng stared at the boss and questioned the Liaoyuan gentleman in front of her.


    "Your Highness, it''s true. The little God saw it with his own eyes!" Liaoyuan replied out of breath.


    Whoosh!


    Before the voice fell, Xufeng people directly turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    The next moment, the streamer appeared directly on the half way, blocking the way of Tian Tian and others.


    Xufeng saw that her mother God was indeed escorted like a prisoner. She immediately became angry and murderous and said, "get out of here!"


    "Your Highness the God of fire, we are acting according to our orders. Please don''t be embarrassed by the God of fire." a small head said to Xufeng with egg pain on his face.


    "I told you to go away!" Xufeng shouted again.


    "Xufeng, go back." the queen of heaven said to Xufeng with some desolation and some resignation.


    She is finished and can''t turn over. Now her only hope is that Xufeng can ascend the throne of God in the future.


    "Mother God, what''s going on!" Xufeng asked anxiously.


    "Xufeng, step back!"


    A voice sounded and a flash of light flashed. The emperor of heaven appeared beside Xu Feng. He would have expected Xu Feng to appear.


    "Father, what''s going on? I heard you''re going to put the Mother God into Pisa prison? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Xufeng hurriedly asked, although he had already judged the situation in front of him, it could not be a misunderstanding.


    "Xufeng, it''s a long story. Your mother God has committed an unforgivable sin. I''ll deal with it according to the laws and regulations of heaven."


    The emperor said mercilessly.


    "But the father..."


    "Xufeng, stop talking!" but Xufeng was interrupted by Tian Tian when she was only halfway through her words. "Your father is right. I am to blame for all this! I deserve it!"


    "Take it away!" Taiwei ordered again.


    The heavenly soldiers at the scene escorted Tian Tian forward again. Xu Feng rushed up: "Mother God!"


    "Xufeng, step back. The Mother God did something wrong. If he did something wrong, he will be punished. It''s a matter of course!"


    The voice of Tian Tian was bleak, and other heavenly soldiers began to pull Xufeng from the side.


    Because the emperor of heaven and the queen of heaven said so, Xufeng didn''t resist too much.


    "Be careful! This woman is not that simple!"


    But when Xufeng was pulled away, Tian Tian whispered such a sentence in Xufeng''s ear.


    "Jin Mi?"


    Xufeng was stunned. She didn''t quite understand Tian Tian''s meaning. How does it sound? Is it still related to Jinmi?


    "Mother God!"


    After being stunned for a while, Xu Feng continued to chase Tian Tian, but was stopped by the emperor of heaven.


    "Xufeng, that''s enough!" the emperor shouted in a deep voice.

 Chapter 898

    Days later, she was finally taken away and put into Pisa prison.


    The emperor of heaven then explained the reason why he did this to Xufeng in private.


    "My Mother God, go to kill brocade?"


    Xufeng murmured. He couldn''t accept such a fact at all. He looked up excitedly, "father, is there a mistake? What would my mother want to kill Jinmi?"


    "It''s a long story. It also involves an old story. I don''t want to say too much, but your mother God''s killing Jinmi is an irrefutable fact with conclusive evidence. Your mother God himself has admitted that there is no way for me to put her in Pisa prison!"


    The emperor of heaven carried his back with one hand and explained to Xu Feng.


    "Jinmi... She''s dead?"


    "Fortunately, Kami was lucky to meet the water god who went to worship the first flower god, which stopped your mother God! Then the water god came to me with Kami, and I took the water god to confront your mother God face to face. Your mother God still gave up his mind and tried to kill kami again in front of me!"


    The emperor of heaven was also angry at the thought of this. Even if Tian Tian was his wife, he didn''t pay much attention to himself.


    "Xufeng, I believe you have also felt that your mother God has not been the original teayao since she became a queen of heaven. For so many years, she has been cranky and violent and intensified. Now she has come to this end. She is completely to blame."


    Xufeng is silent. His mind is very confused now.


    The emperor of heaven is right. In fact, Xu Feng deeply understands Tian Tian Tian''s style of action, and she doesn''t agree with it.


    But anyway, Tian Tian is his mother!


    He can''t watch Tian Tian go to jail and be indifferent.


    After coming out from the emperor of heaven, Xufeng walked like a walking corpse, with no God in her eyes, one foot deep and one foot shallow, walking aimlessly.


    Under Xufeng''s questioning, the emperor of heaven has explained everything to Xufeng, including Jinmi''s real identity, including Tiantian''s killing Zifen.


    So Xufeng was a little desperate, because the things Tian Tian did were really unforgivable. If she put them on other immortal families, she might have died a long time ago.


    Days later, she just went to jail. It''s a good ending.


    But as a son of man, how can Xufeng be willing to watch Tian Tian suffer in prison? He still racked his brains thinking about how to save Tian Tian.


    Suddenly


    What Tian Tian said to Xufeng flashed through Xufeng''s mind before she was taken to Pisa prison.


    "The Mother God asked me to look for brocade carefully. What does this mean? Is it not so simple?" Xufeng suddenly stopped.


    Think of the Mother God''s assassination of Jinmi. Is it... The Mother God was planted in the hands of Jinmi?


    Otherwise, with the strength and character of the Mother God, even if the water god is present, it can''t stop the Mother God at all!


    From the beginning to the end, the father of the twelve fangs in the flower world didn''t even mention it, and the twelve fangs didn''t come to the heaven to make a big noise, which shows that the assassination of Jinmi by the Mother God should not disturb the twelve fangs.


    Otherwise, with the temperament of the twelve aromatic masters, they could not be so calm.


    In other words, the Mother God assassinated Jinmi only in the face of Jinmi and the water god. According to common sense, the Mother God will not fail in this lineup.


    But as a result, the Mother God failed, and failed completely.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Xufeng keenly felt a trace of something wrong.


    Moreover, the evidence that the father emperor said was also provided by Jinmi. Jinmi is just an ignorant and Stupid Flower World elf. How could she come up with any evidence?


    Where did she get the evidence?


    Think about Jinmi''s suddenly changing attitude towards herself during this time. Xufeng feels more and more suspicious about Jinmi.


    "Jin MI, Jin MI, what does it have to do with you?" Xu Feng murmured twice, and then made a decision. He shook his body and turned into a streamer and rushed to the flower world.


    "Xufeng? Look at this direction. The place he''s going to is the flower world!"


    After Xufeng''s figure disappeared, another young man in white came out from the corner. It was Runyu.


    When Runyu heard about Tiantian''s accident, she almost guessed that there might be a shadow of Jinmi.


    Although Jinmi didn''t tell Runyu all his overall plans, she also told Runyu a lot of things.


    Even at the beginning, she planned to let Runyu take her to the Tiantian birthday party to expose her identity.


    But later, it was replaced by Luo Lin.


    However, the changes of Jinmi during this period and her almost "omniscient" intelligence from the strange man make Runyu suspect that Jinmi doesn''t just want to restore her identity in a fair way.


    Now Tiantian suddenly had an accident. Runyu believes it''s not a coincidence.


    Just wanted to go to the emperor of heaven to ask clearly, Runyu saw Xufeng come out in a trance. Then she saw Xufeng go to the flower world, and muttered the name of Jinmi.


    Runyu felt that Xufeng must be a bad comer. He hardly hesitated. His body shook and turned into a streamer directly.


    There is no doubt that the purpose is also the flower world.


    At the moment, Xufeng and Runyu are worshipping Zifen in front of Zifen''s grave.


    "Mother God, Tian Tian has been put into Pisa prison. This is only the first step. Don''t worry, I will make her pay the price sooner or later!"


    Jinmi perfumed Zifen, paid a few sincere respects, and then began to carefully clean the environment of the scene.


    But only halfway through, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. There is no doubt that it is Xufeng.


    After seeing Xufeng, Jinmi was stunned, but then he recovered his expressionless look: "how did your Highness the God of fire come to my water mirror?"


    ¡ª¡ªTherefore, the boundary of the water mirror is really garbage. Days later, you can come in quietly. The same is true for Luo Lin and now for Xu Feng.


    Of course, Luo Lin meant well to save Jinmi, but this still can''t change the fact that Shuijing has bounded the garbage. For so many times, the twelve Fang masters didn''t notice it at all.


    "Jin MI, what have you done? Does my mother God have anything to do with you?" Xufeng asked excitedly as soon as she came up.


    Jinmi was a little confused. She didn''t expect Xufeng to find it so soon.


    However, Jin Mi''s temperament, since she did it, she didn''t interrupt and deny it. She was about to admit that another figure appeared as a ghost.


    It is Runyu.


    "Fire God, what do you want to do?" Runyu looked at Xufeng oppressively. He stood firmly on the side of Jinmi.


    Xufeng stared at Runyu with deep meaning. The atmosphere at the scene began to become cold.

 Chapter 899

    "The night God came in time." Xu Feng said tit for tat. In her words, she already had a needle and a thorn.


    Xufeng is not a fool. At such a critical juncture as Tian Tian''s arrest and imprisonment, as the son of heaven, they should not appear in the water mirror according to common sense.


    But should be in heaven, with the emperor, to deal with that mess!


    Xufeng came to Shuijing because he found something suspicious and wanted to investigate it clearly, but what about Runyu? Why is it also in the water mirror?


    And it came so timely. As soon as it came, it stood on the side of Jinmi and confronted itself!


    "I don''t know why the night God came in a hurry?" Xufeng continued to stare at Runyu.


    "God of fire, this is the flower world, not the heaven world! I don''t need to remind you of this." Runyu didn''t answer Xufeng''s words, but said so.


    "I just have a few words to ask Jinmi fairy what night God is nervous about." Xufeng glanced at them, and her heart was even more sad and angry.


    Originally, he and Jinmi developed so well, but now, Jinmi is hot with Runyu. It is difficult for Xufeng not to feel betrayed.


    "Little fish fairy shepherd, it doesn''t matter." Jin Mi opened his mouth at this time. "Are you going to ask about Tian Tian Tian? Didn''t your majesty tell you?"


    "I want to see the so-called evidence!" Xufeng said reluctantly.


    This request is not excessive at all. Jinmi naturally has nothing to refuse. Using the chat group, she played the video recorded by her micro camera in front of the two brothers Xufeng.


    After reading it, Xufeng and Runyu were greatly surprised.


    They really didn''t expect that Tian Tian was so arrogant and domineering.


    They never guessed that Tiantian fell a big somersault in such a way.


    But for Xufeng, he has other different ideas.


    "Regardless of the laws and regulations of heaven, the Mother God tries to poison the Jinmi fairy. This is indeed the sin of the Mother God. In the future, Xufeng will apologize to Jinmi Fairy on behalf of the Mother God. But today, Xufeng doesn''t understand a fact and asks Jinmi fairy to solve her doubts."


    Xufeng''s voice was heavy, and he continued without waiting for Jinmi and Runyu to ask questions.


    "The Mother God is the most noble nine plumed Phoenix in the Fengniao family. In addition to Xufeng, the eighth order industry fire can not be easily resisted by the father emperor. Although Jinmi fairy is the daughter of the first flower god, her spiritual power is low and her cultivation is weak. Xufeng wants to know how you can calmly record the picture of the Mother God''s crime in the face of the assassination of the Mother God?"


    Xufeng''s problem is to the point.


    Compared with Tian Tian, Jin MI is really weak like a baby. How can a baby be lucky to survive the assassination of an adult man? How can he set a trap for each other and fight against each other?


    Or when the other party knows nothing?


    To know the strength of Tian Tian, Jinmi can''t make any small moves in front of Tian Tian.


    What''s more, Kam Mi''s nature is stupid and dull, and it can''t change like this.


    To be honest, Runyu also wants to know about Xufeng''s problem, but compared with Xufeng''s confusion, Xufeng has more speculation.


    Is it... That "strange man" who left behind here?


    "Xufeng, I won''t hide it from you. The reason why I can record all this is because I have prepared in advance." Jinmi didn''t hide Xufeng''s intention, but directly admitted everything.


    That''s how she is.


    What''s more, Xufeng is the God of fire below one person and above ten thousand people. The energy in the six realms is frightening. Even if Jinmi doesn''t say it now, Xufeng will find out sooner or later.


    "Ready?" Xu Feng''s eyebrows picked. These four words contained too much information.


    "I recorded everything, full screen this thing." Kami took out the micro camera. "This thing doesn''t need magic and won''t have any spiritual power fluctuation, so it can''t be noticed in the next day."


    "Where did Jinmi fairy get this kind of thing? Did you prepare this with painstaking efforts to deal with the Mother God? Did you pull the Mother God down from the post of Queen of heaven? That''s what you said you were prepared early?"


    Xufeng roared at Jinmi.


    There is basically no doubt about this, but Xufeng is unwilling to admit it at the bottom of her heart.


    "Tian Tian killed my mother God and wanted to kill me. Don''t you allow me to take revenge!" Jin Mi said naturally.


    "So, this is the reason why your attitude towards me suddenly became cold?" Xufeng reacted all at once, unable to accept it and looked excited. "So you planned to revenge the Mother God so long ago?"


    "Good! Xufeng, don''t blame me. I just did what I should do." Jin Mi said expressionless.


    "What a fairy looking for a brocade. My mind is so deep. I thought you were innocent and pure. It turned out that I was cheated so miserably by you. What a fairy looking for a brocade!"


    Xufeng''s face began to twitch slightly, and her expression was faintly collapsed. "Just looking for the fairy, do you think you don''t have to pay a price after calculating the queen!"


    Speaking of this, Xufeng suddenly burst out a powerful fire power.


    A faint Phoenix shadow also emerged behind him.


    At this moment, Runyu directly blocked Jinmi''s body, and also burst out an extremely powerful water system spiritual power.


    "Xufeng, this is the water mirror, which has a restraining effect on you, but on the contrary, you are not my opponent if you do it here!"


    Runyu is serious and authentic.


    "If the night God wants to do it, don''t talk so much nonsense!" Xufeng coldly said, directly facing Runyu and playing a blazing fire power.


    Xufeng started, and Runyu stopped talking nonsense. His hands suddenly condensed out, forming two roaring "Water Dragons" and fiercely bumped into Runyu''s fire power.


    Two people a water and a fire, so in front of Jinmi''s face, they fought in the water mirror.


    The accomplishments of these two people were the best in the six realms. The fighting was still not small. Soon, they alerted the twelve Fang masters.


    The twelve Fang masters felt the scene at the first moment and saw that the two heavenly sons had a big fight in the water mirror. It was both shocked and ignorant.


    "Stop it!"


    Lord Changfang shouted angrily, and they finally stopped.


    The twelve Fang masters are here. This fight is doomed to fail.


    Xufeng took a deep look at Jinmi and Runyu. With a wave of her big sleeve, she turned into a streamer and disappeared.

 Chapter 900

    "Jin MI, what''s the matter? The night God Hall... What''s the matter, you and the God of fire..."


    Lord Changfang looked at them and asked.


    "Lord Changfang, I''ll explain to you later." Jin Mi said hurriedly, "I have something to tell the little fish fairy shepherd now."


    Lord Changfang, they left first.


    "Jinmi fairy today makes Runyu look at her differently." Runyu looked at Jinmi and said.


    He didn''t expect that the silly Jinmi in the past could plan to put Tiantian and other characters in prison.


    "People will grow up only after they have experienced some things. I really didn''t understand anything in the past." Jinmi was also quite emotional.


    "Little fish fairy shepherd, now you can rest assured to go to Dongting Lake to find your mother!" Jin Mi immediately patted Runyu''s shoulder and smiled.


    Runyu was in a good mood when she thought of this: "it''s all thanks to the fairy looking for brocade. Runyu is very grateful."


    "Between you and me, you don''t have to be so polite!" Brocade looked very heroic.


    After Runyu returned, Jinmi held everything out to Changfang Lord and them. Hearing that Changfang Lord and them were frightened one by one.


    Runyu is so messy!


    But the good thing is that the final result is good.


    After everything settled down, Jinmi returned to the chat group.


    "Ding! The group members are looking for the line!"


    When Jinmi went online, everyone in the group was still talking about Tiantian.


    Magic shaped woman: "here comes Jin! Just now I heard everyone in the group talking about it. You have begun to fight Tian Tian! Now it seems that you have finished it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "there must be no problem. The prophets all shot. What can be the problem? Sister Jinmi also recorded the evidence. Everything is ready!"


    Xia Ling: "ha ha, devil shaped girl, Bai Suzhen, it''s a pity that you two went online a little late. You didn''t see that the prophet threw out the queen of heaven at once. It''s so spectacular!"


    Bai Suzhen: "that''s really a pity. Although I''ve seen the prophet''s hand in the image, I''ve never seen it with my own eyes."


    Jin Mi: "you guessed right. I''m here to tell you the good news. Tian Tian has been put into Pisa prison! Our previous plan succeeded!"


    Time and space rose: "Tian Tian is locked up in Pisa prison. It''s her fault! Jinmi can rest assured at last."


    Bai Suzhen: "I''ve seen your plan. Tian Tian is locked up in Pisa prison, which is only half of the plan. Next, we have to get rid of Tian Tian in Pisa prison, right?"


    Magic shaped woman: "it''s difficult to get rid of Tian Tian. Tian Tian is still Fengniao family after all. Her cultivation is much better than Jinmi."


    Xu Changqing: "don''t worry too much about it. Tian Tian is just put into Pisa prison, but others can visit. In this process, Tian Tian will pass all her accomplishments to Suihe."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, how can you forget Princess Suihe! She is also an important part of sister Jin''s plan!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "if Tian Tian passed on her accomplishments to Suihe, sister Jinmi can silently push Tian Tian down the Linyuan platform, causing the illusion of her suicide!"


    Bai Suzhen: "this plan is indeed the most suitable plan for Jinmi."


    Jin Mi: "but it''s a pity that I designed Tian Tian''s imprisonment. Finally, Xu Feng knew it. In the face of his questioning, I couldn''t deceive him for a time."


    Xia Ling: "in fact, it''s the same whether you cheat him or not. Because Tian Tian is his mother, he will certainly investigate. At that time, he will naturally investigate you. By his means, he will certainly find it."


    Devil shaped woman: "Xia Ling is right. Xufeng just needs to go to the emperor of heaven and ask, he will know what''s going on, and he will doubt you."


    Devil shaped woman: "to tell you the truth, Jinmi, with your current strength, Tiantian is planted in your hand, which is really a little suspicious."


    Xu Changqing: "it doesn''t matter to be known by Xufeng now, but when we get rid of Tian Tian in the future, we must not let Xufeng know."


    Everyone has discussed this issue in the group before.


    After all, Xufeng is the son of the emperor of heaven and the God of fire. She has unparalleled energy in the whole six realms.


    If the God of fire knows that Jinmi killed Tian Tian, the whole flower world will face extinction.


    Are you really a god of fire?


    Even as an accomplice of the water god Luo Lin, his aquarium will suffer from the angry Xufeng.


    This is still in the case that Jinmi did not reveal the evidence.


    If Xufeng catches any evidence again, it is not the anger of God of fire, but the anger of heaven.


    Pulling a hair and moving the whole body without paying attention is a shocking ending.


    Therefore, although cheating Xufeng is a little too insidious, for the sake of the peace of the six realms and the safety of the flower world and the aquarium, Tiantian can only "commit suicide".


    After all, it''s all because Tian Tian is too high.


    Jin Mi: "don''t worry, Mr. Xu, I actually know that I won''t bring disaster to the flower world and the sixth world."


    Bai Suzhen: "send Tian Tian to Pisa prison. No matter what you do, Jinmi leaves clues and hidden dangers in his hands, but if you go to Pisa prison to get rid of Tian Tian, there will be no such hidden dangers."


    Bai Suzhen: "the chat group can shuttle through space silently and directly to Pisa prison. God doesn''t know it!"


    Xia Ling: "the day when Jinmi gets revenge is not far away. It''s just that Jinmi is a stranger to Xufeng and even an enemy. It''s a pity to think about it."


    Jin Mi: "the God of fire just shot at me in the water mirror. We have become enemies now."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu suddenly went online: "prophet, why are you still chatting in the group? Your heart is so big! Haven''t you told everyone that your wedding is today?"


    Bai Suzhen: "is today the day of the prophet''s wedding? Why haven''t you told the prophet?"


    Time and space rose: "what a surprise. Unexpectedly, today is such a big day! Prophet, you won''t patronize chatting, forget?"


    Prophet: "no, I was going to tell you, but Bai Fengjiu said it first."


    Prophet: "well, I''ll officially inform you now @ everyone, today is my wedding day. If you''re all right, come and drink my happy bar."


    Zhou Qing gave a notice, but blew up all the people in the group.


    Group members get married, which is a great event in the group, not to mention the group leader.

 Chapter 901

    Yan LINGJI: "is the wedding day of the prophet today? It really caught me off guard! Quicksand has action tonight!"


    Wei Wuxian: "what action? Yanlingji, I''ll go and help you settle it quickly. Don''t delay the prophet''s happy day."


    Yan LINGJI: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just tell them to quit. The strength of quicksand now is actually very strong."


    Bumblebee: "I''ve waited for this day! I''ve suffocated myself for a while. Now I can have a good activity!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "prophet, where will your wedding be held? Is it your world or the world of weaving princess?"


    Mei Changsu: "most of it should be the world of Princess Zhiyue. Now you can go to the heavenly palace and have a long experience."


    Bumblebee: "Mr. Su, how do you know you''re going to weave the princess''s world? According to their consistent custom, it should be in the prophet''s world, right?"


    Wei Wuxian: "it''s not easy? Bumblebee, you really don''t use your brain. The prophet can weave the princess''s world, but can the person who weaves the princess go to the prophet''s world? Does he have to spend points to bring all the guests?"


    Sea King: "ha ha, so this is the difference between having a brain and not having a brain? Bumblebee has no brain. How does he use his brain?"


    Prophet: "Mr. Su is right. This wedding is held in Zhiyue world, and it is still in the heavenly palace."


    Prophet: "in fact, I don''t pay much attention to these. It''s the same everywhere. The main reason is that people weaving across the world can''t get through. Just go to her world."


    Xu Changqing: "the so-called wedding is just a form. As long as both sides recognize it in their hearts."


    Xu Changqing: "Changqing''s wedding with Zixuan was also very simple, taking heaven and earth as a mirror and mountains and rivers as evidence."


    Black Leopard: "come on, Mr. Xu, what is your age and the age of the prophet? Well, Princess Zhiyue is also from your age, but not everyone is like Zixuan."


    Xia Ling: "I agree with that. For me, even if I love me again, there should be some rituals."


    Xia Ling: "a person has only one wedding in his life. How can he be so hasty? That''s a lifelong memory!"


    Bai Suzhen: "if it were me, I wouldn''t pay so much attention. As Mr. Xu said, as long as two people are really together, everything else is not important."


    Space time rose: "there is no need to discuss this issue. If you pay attention to ceremony, you should pay attention to it. If you don''t care, you should be free. As long as two people are happy."


    Devil shaped woman: "well... Shouldn''t we congratulate the prophet on his wedding? Why did we start discussing the marriage problem?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "is this day finally coming? It''s great that I can finally go to the legendary heaven to open my eyes!"


    Captain America: "I just had nothing to do today. It''s a coincidence that I can go to the prophet''s wedding!"


    Panther: "it''s really rare. The captain also has a free time."


    Qiyu: "has the wedding day of the prophet come? It''s better to join in the fun than to stay at home."


    Li Xiaoyao: "I''m going too. I''m going too. How can such a lively and festive thing be less than me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "brother Xiaoyao, how''s your sword practice? Do you still stay in Yuhang town?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "of course, I''ve practiced very well. Don''t forget that I''m a talented genius! Now my master can''t beat me!"


    Li Xiaoyao''s personality is as like as two peas, so for this sentence, everyone is looking at it.


    Not much serious.


    Xia Ling: as like as two peas, Li Xiaoyao, @ Mei Chang Su, you two are the same. I really look forward to seeing you two.


    Mei Changsu smiled: "Su has seen Xiaoyao brothers. You and I live in different worlds, but they look the same. This is also a unique fate."


    Taking advantage of these days, Li Xiaoyao also watched the images of everyone in the group. He was also very interested in Mei Changsu.


    Li Xiaoyao: "it''s easy to say. When I see you, I must have a good drink with you!"


    Xiao Yan: "two as like as two peas, a ruffian version, a student version, two people sitting together drinking, that picture, I am very looking forward to it!"


    Zhang Wuji: "ha ha, brother Xiao Yan, you are so funny. What is the ruffian version? Do you mean that brother Xiaoyao is a ruffian?"


    Magic shaped woman: "according to Li Xiaoyao''s character, in my world, it is really that kind of rogue gangster."


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t care about it at all: "you''re right. In fact, I''m a little gangster. Great Xia, a gentleman or something. I''m so tired. Who likes to be who. Anyway, I''m not interested."


    Thor: "however, people who are not interested in being a great Xia eventually become a real great Xia."


    Prophet: "it''s like a super rich man in my world who is worth hundreds of billions, but tells others that he is never interested in money."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "in fact, what interests me most is what happens when Mr. Su, Li Xiaoyao and Jingtian get together!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "@ Xu Changqing, Mr. Xu, this time the prophet is married, please bring Jingtian and let Li Xiaoyao meet him."


    Hua qiangu: "I didn''t expect you to have such a bad taste, but... I''d like to see it too! @ Li Xiaoyao, don''t you want to see Jingtian?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "of course! From the first day I joined the group, you said I looked like Jingtian, and even suspected that I was Jingtian''s son! I''d like to see how much we look like!"


    Bumblebee: you remind me. This time, I want to call Bumblebee and Fallen King together


    Lu linxuan: "Bumblebee, it seems that you and the fallen king have completely become friends!"


    Bumblebee: "Cybertron is extinct. There are only a few of us left. There are no friends or enemies. Moreover, the Fallen King Kong has become a psychic beast of the prophet!"


    Prophet: "if you have any good friends who want to bring them, please bring them together!"


    Marco: "great. This time, I''ll come with my father! My father is very happy to know that the prophet is getting married."

 Chapter 902

    Captain America: "if so, Tony, do I need to call together? Tony is an old acquaintance of everyone."


    Although iron man didn''t join the chat group, he has performed several tasks with everyone in the group. In the past, he also participated in the group meeting.


    An absolute old acquaintance.


    Thor: I haven''t seen Tony for a long time, captain. In that case, let Tony know


    Nezha: "ha ha, the wedding day of brother prophet has finally come. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    Feng Baobao, the king of diving, also went online: "prophet, are you getting married? Can you bring others over? Can I take Zhang Chulan? Zhang Chulan should be more interested."


    Prophet: "no problem, Feng Baobao. You can bring anyone you want. Zhang Chulan, Xu San, Xu Si, even if you bring them together, there are more people."


    Feng Baobao: "three and four are very busy these days. There should be no time to come. Let me ask Zhang Chulan. He should be very interested in coming."


    After Zhou Qing informed the group, everyone in the group gave feedback and said that they would go to support Zhou Qing.


    Prophet: "in that case, come here. The time is almost over."


    With Zhou Qing''s words, everyone in the group shuttled through the past one after another.


    Looking around, it is a brilliant atmosphere. In the palace with dense Fairy Spirit, Yehua and Bai Qian are talking and laughing with Zhou Qing.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, this is Yehua''s Xiwu palace. Before the wedding officially began, Zhou Qing was settled here for the time being.


    After all, look at the whole heavenly palace, except the older generation. In terms of identity and status, Yehua has this qualification. Moreover, Yehua has a good relationship with Zhou Qing. Fighting side by side is naturally the most appropriate choice.


    "Yehua has seen you!"


    Although Yehua is your great grandson, he doesn''t dare to have any airs in front of Zhou Qing''s friends. He and Bai Qian enthusiastically took the initiative to say hello to everyone.


    "Your Highness, don''t be polite to Bai Qian, God!" Prince Zhou was politely saluted, and other people who had come also greeted Ye Hua and Bai Qian.


    "Gula Lala! Is this place the so-called heavenly palace? It''s really magnificent, and staying here makes people feel unspeakably comfortable all over!"


    A hearty and incomparable voice sounded. Then, in the eyes of Yehua and Bai Qian, a giant almost seven or eight meters high suddenly appeared.


    Moreover, the man''s beard protruded obliquely to both sides, which looked very strange.


    It was the forthright uncle white beard.


    "This... So high!"


    Even if you are your grandson, you have seen many cattle, ghosts and snake gods in the eight wastelands all over the world, but ye Hua has never seen a giant as big as white beard.


    Just standing in front of white beard, Yehua can feel a sense of oppression from white beard.


    "Dad, there is the so-called heaven and earth spiritual power here, which can''t be compared with the sea! But if you stay here for a long time, you can really avoid all diseases!"


    Marco explained to white beard.


    White beard had many physical problems before. Although he returned to his peak by using the chat group, Marco couldn''t help sighing.


    "Gula Lala, isn''t it? Yehua, then you immortals are really happy!" white beard smiled.


    "I''ll go, this is really the legendary... Heaven!" beside Feng Baobao, a boy with a horsetail stared around with a sigh.


    There is no doubt that it is not Bilian Zhang Chulan.


    "It''s not much different from the parks we used to visit." Feng Baobao''s face was calm, "it''s like there''s more smoke."


    Zhang Chulan almost fell to the ground: "no, sister bao''er, are you too tough? Don''t you feel that people are standing here, as if they are ten years younger? They are full of energy and exhausted... Ouch, brother Wei! You are here too! I haven''t seen you for a few days, brother Wei, but I miss you very much!"


    Zhang Chulan said, saw Wei Wuxian, and then went to say hello to Wei Wuxian with a smile.


    "Don''t be Bilian, meet again!" Wei Wuxian also smiled.


    The smile on Zhang Chulan''s face was so deadlocked on his face and twitched twice: "brother Wei, there are so many people here. Don''t you ruin my reputation."


    "With your reputation, you still need to be corrupted? Let me tell you, Zhang Chulan, almost everyone here knows that you don''t want Bilian''s name!" Lu linxuan came over and said with a teasing face.


    "Sister Lu, it''s embarrassing for me to say so, especially in front of so many fairy sisters!" Zhang Chulan heard some "fairies" laughing around, couldn''t help touching his head and smiled awkwardly.


    Yes, in Zhang Chulan''s eyes, huaqiangu, Bai Suzhen and Jinmi are really fairies. Each of them has an unspeakable temperament - Xianqi.


    That''s not the breath that mortals can have.


    Of course, to some extent, Zhang Chulan''s feeling is actually right. Huaqiangu and Jinmi can indeed be regarded as immortals. Although Bai Suzhen is a demon, both demons and gods are cultivators with different names.


    "Zhang Chulan, don''t be embarrassed. Lin Xuan is right. We all know your name. What else are you ashamed of?" Hua qiangu couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "It''s over, my image is really over!" Zhang Chulan looked loveless. "I was going to take a picture with you!"


    "Group photo? Brother, come on, did you bring that camera? Come and help us have one!" not far from Zhang Chulan, someone heard Zhang Chulan say he wanted to take a group photo, so they waved to Zhang Chulan again and again.


    Zhang Chulan was as like as two peas in the past. He took a look at it and was directly dumbfounded, for he saw three people who looked exactly alike standing side by side.


    There is no doubt that the three people are Mei Changsu, Jing Tian and Li Xiaoyao.


    The person who waved to Zhang Chulan just now was Jingtian. Xu Changqing had taken photos when Xu Changqing, Zixuan and Jingtian were "traveling", so Jingtian knew about cameras.


    "You three, as like as two peas?" how do you look the same? No, you look like you''re not a dynasty!


    Zhang Chulan also found duanni. The man who looks very bookish is obviously not in the same style as the other two.

 Chapter 903

    "I''m from the same Dynasty as my son, and this one is from another Dynasty." Jingtian smiled and hugged Mei Changsu and Li Xiaoyao and said to Zhang Chulan.


    "Your son?"


    Zhang Chulan looked suspiciously at Jingtian and Li Xiaoyao. Why do the father and son look the same age?


    Father and son, in fact, how can they be like brothers?


    Is this the immortal, immortal? Even his son looks like himself. He doesn''t look old. I envy him!


    "Go, who''s your son? He''s taking advantage of me!" Li Xiaoyao pushed Jingtian with disgust.


    However, having said that, after seeing Jingtian, Li Xiaoyao finally knows why so many people say they are Jingtian''s son. Of course, most of them are joking, but Zixuan takes it seriously.


    He is as like as two peas in the same way as the Sedum. He is even more serious.


    Li Xiaoyao even had an illusion that his Laozi and Jingtian were not brothers who had been separated for many years, right?


    Jingtian, isn''t it your uncle or something?


    Although Jing Tian''s surname is Jing and Li Xiaoyao''s surname is Li, there may be some stories in the middle?


    "Come on, three, stand up and get closer. Hey, smile, that''s right!" Zhang Chulan turned into a professional photographer and took a picture of Mei Chang, Su Jingtian and Li Xiaoyao.


    The three people began to talk and laugh. Before long, the three became two.


    Because Jingtian and Li Xiaoyao were completely hooked up, it was fun to talk, and they hung Mei Changsu aside.


    No way, these two people are basically the same in character, and naturally have a lot of topics in the same world.


    "Brother Jing, what''s my father like? Tell me more about him!"


    The two men walked away while chatting. Only such a similar dialogue came faintly.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the situation? The two of them, twin brothers?"


    The iron man came to Mei Changsu and looked at Jingtian and Li Xiaoyao curiously.


    "No, they are two people who have nothing to do with each other, but they look similar." Mei Changsu explained simply.


    "People of two worlds?" iron man''s eyebrow was slightly raised. Is that too low?


    "People in the same world," Mei Changsu explained.


    Iron man continues to meditate. If so, the probability is a little higher, but it is also very low.


    "From different times, one fifty years ago and one fifty years later," Mei Changsu added.


    "This is an interesting phenomenon." iron man gave this evaluation, and then he looked at the other people in the chat group. "This time, there are many more people than last time. Can Mr. Su introduce me?"


    After iron man met everyone in the group for the last time, many new people came to the chat group, all of whom iron man had never seen.


    "Captain, Thor and panther, didn''t anyone introduce them to you?" Mei Changsu said speechlessly.


    There are three people in the same world, but there is no one to introduce iron man? Those people are really unreliable.


    "As you can see, Rogers and tchala are chatting with their friends. Thor is busy picking up girls..." iron man has some deep resentment.


    Mei Changsu looked around. Sure enough, he saw the captain of the United States and the Panther. They were chatting with a group of men. As for Thor, on the contrary, they were chatting with a group of women and kept throwing their hammers around.


    "Well, well, why are you all crowded here? Do you want to enter with the bridegroom? Come on, come with me to the main hall! Your position has been reserved long ago!"


    While everyone was chatting, Bai Fengjiu personally came over and greeted everyone.


    "Prophet, let''s go first!"


    Everyone talked and laughed, followed Bai Fengjiu to the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    When the people in the chat group came to the hall, the hall was full of people and bustling.


    There were a gathering of dignitaries from all over the world, but all those who could rank slightly were here.


    Like the emperor of Donghua, the God of broken face and the fox emperor Angelica dahurica, it goes without saying that the older generation giants all sit together with the emperor of heaven and talk and laugh.


    This grand occasion, compared with the original Yehua and Bai Qian''s big marriage, should be no less than.


    After all, in the eyes of all the people in the world, Zhou Qing was a God, but a man of the same level as the emperor of Donghua!


    In particular, we all know that the last time Yijun Qingcang fled and made trouble again. If it hadn''t been the God of Zhou Qing, the four seas and eight wastelands would have been overturned by Qingcang.


    Everyone was more awed and grateful to Zhou Qing. Naturally, they came to join in.


    The position of everyone in the chat group has long been reserved, and Bai Fengjiu personally took it to the table.


    "These people are the people on the God side of Zhou Qing?"


    "None of them looks simple."


    "Hiss! Why is there such a tall giant?"


    "Giant? The yellow one seems to be a mechanism animal?"


    "They are worthy of being relatives and friends of God Zhou Qing. They are not ordinary people!"


    All the people in the whole world couldn''t help talking about the people in the chat group.


    "Xu Changqing is coming to heaven!"


    "The God of Nezha has also come!"


    "Go and say hello later."


    "Yes, I have admired them for a long time. I''ll pay a visit to them if I say anything later!"


    Xu Changqing and Nezha, who showed up in the world of Sansheng III last time and showed their skills, have a high popularity here.


    Not long after they took their seats, people came to greet them one after another.


    Of course, those other people have not been ignored. Although we don''t know them, it''s enough to know that they are all from the God of Zhou Qing.


    The atmosphere in the heavenly palace is very good.


    Talk and laugh, the good time has come.


    Zhou Qing and Zhiyue made a grand debut, and the wedding officially began under the auspices of emperor Donghua.


    The wedding in the world of Sansheng III is still very simple. There is no need to worship the high hall, heaven and earth, and the red tape of worship. Directly under the witness of the world, the emperor Donghua announced that they were married and finished.


    next.


    Naturally, it is Zhou Qing and Zhiyue who welcome all the blessings from people from all over the world and from the chat group.


    However, because too many people came, this simple wedding lasted for several hours.


    Since then, Zhou Qing has officially got rid of the identity of a single dog.

 Chapter 904

    After the wedding, Zhou Qing naturally brought Zhiyue back to his world without doubt.


    Of course, it can''t be the original student dormitory. Since his engagement with Zhiyue, Zhou Qing has moved out of the dormitory and bought a villa in the most prosperous area of the city.


    Is the villa expensive?


    Nature is not cheap.


    But with Zhou Qing''s current status and position in his own world, he has reached a level where he doesn''t have to consider the problem of money at all.


    When governor Hu learned that Zhou Qing was about to get married, he directly sent a villa to Zhou Qing!


    It''s not enough if Zhou Qing doesn''t accept it, because the villa is not just the intention of governor Hu. It is said that governor Hu, long Chengyue, President of Wudao Association, and several other masters jointly bought it for master Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing naturally accepted it.


    "Master Zhou, great wedding, great wedding!"


    "Master Zhou, Congratulations!"


    After returning to Qingyang, he was a lot cleaner, because Zhou Qing kept the matter strictly confidential. Except for several masters, others didn''t get the news.


    So there were only some masters present to congratulate.


    It didn''t take much.


    In the morning, a ray of sunshine shone into the house through the window. Zhou qingjue woke up naturally.


    "Husband woke up?"


    A voice sounded, and Zhiyue came over lightly to help Zhou Qing dress and become a good wife and mother.


    After a simple wash, Zhou Qing began to introduce all the modern things in his house to Zhiyue. Even simple toothbrushes and toothpaste are brand new to Zhiyue.


    However, at least he is also an immortal. His learning ability is no problem. It takes only a few days to master all aspects of daily life.


    The next day is the wedding day. Naturally, there is no need to say more.


    Zhou Qing also took the time to chat with Qun Shui.


    Chat group.


    "Ding! The leaders and prophets go online!"


    Zhang Wuji: "brother prophet is finally online! Has it been several days? Really, as everyone said, brother prophet forgot us after he married Princess Zhiyue!"


    Magic woman: "the prophet has just got married. It''s estimated that he hasn''t even finished his honeymoon. Where''s the time for Shuiqun? It''s good for the prophet to go online so soon, isn''t it?"


    Jin Mi: "I thought it would take some time to see the prophet."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "a group of boring people will pay attention to these boring things!"


    Prophet: "ha ha, thank you for your concern. I''ve been walking around with Zhiyue during this period. I really don''t have much time. Nothing has happened in the past few days when I''m away?"


    Jin Mi: "Hua qiangu went online a few days ago. She said that eight of the ten artifacts in the world have been missing, and there is only one left. I don''t know if it''s something."


    Devil shaped woman: "there''s only one thing left! Doesn''t this mean that there''s only one artifact left until the power of the wilderness is released?"


    Marco: "it''s really a big event in the world of thousands of bones, but it''s nothing if it''s in the chat group."


    We don''t know how many times we have discussed the power of the wilderness. For the chat group, it''s a piece of cake and easy to solve.


    Space time rose: "Marco, you can''t say that. If everything is compared in the chat group, there will be no big deal."


    Zhang Wuji: "yes, there should be nothing that the prophet can''t solve now? Even if an enemy like mieba appears, the prophet can cope with it!"


    Prophet: "it doesn''t matter what big or small things, just ask casually, look at the dynamics of everyone in the group, and know how everyone is."


    Jin Mi: "everything is fine here. The emperor of heaven has announced Tian Tian''s crime to the sixth world. Tian Tian can''t turn over now."


    Jin Mi: "I''ve been paying attention to Sui he these days, but so far, Tian Tian hasn''t passed on her cultivation to Sui he."


    Marco: "ha ha, when Tian Tian passes her cultivation to Suihe, it will be the day when she is completely finished!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Tiantian is not worried. Jinmi and Xufeng are not involved. Suihe won''t be targeting Jinmi."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Jinmi should be able to rest easy for the time being."


    Zhang Wuji: "if the only concern is that Xufeng already knows that Tian Tian''s imprisonment was designed by sister Jinmi."


    Prophet: "it doesn''t matter! Xufeng is a sensible person. Although Tian Tian is his mother, she doesn''t agree with many of Tian Tian''s practices and ideas."


    The prophet: "as long as there is no special place to cross the line, Xufeng won''t really look for Jin."


    Xufeng is a rare sensible person. In fragrant honey, she has repeatedly advised Tian Tian not to mess around.


    After Tian Tian''s accident, he didn''t retaliate everywhere, and made amends to those who had been hurt by Tian Tian for many times.


    Even when Luo Lin shot to kill Tian Tian, with Xufeng''s strength, he could stop Luo Lin before Luo Lin shot, but he didn''t do that.


    He chose to let Luo Lin do it. Finally, he used himself to bear Luo Lin''s palm for Tian Tian, and his mother accepted it.


    According to Xufeng''s temper, even if she knows Jinmi''s move and designs Tiantian''s imprisonment, Xufeng won''t fight with Jinmi as long as Jinmi doesn''t do anything too much.


    Jin Mi: "during this time, Xufeng really didn''t come to trouble me! As for other things, everyone already knows my father''s identity."


    Jin Mi: "by the way, and the little fish fairy shepherd, he also went to Dongting Lake and met his mother. I''m very good here."


    Magic shaped woman: "Runyu has been suffering for so many years, and this time he has finally come to an end! Speaking of it, he should thank you!"


    Jin Mi: "yes, I''m very glad to see that the little fish fairy shepherd has found his mother!"


    Sonic sonic: a bad thing happened to me. Just yesterday, it seemed that strange people appeared again


    Sonic sonic: it''s just a weak freak who was easily killed by a zombie man


    Sonic''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Since the last time the maternal freak was punched by Qiyu, there has been no freak in sonic''s world for a long time.


    Although Zhou Qing''s confirmation has proved that the maternal Freak is not the source of freaks, we have long expected that the freaks in sonic''s world will make a comeback again.


    But when the freak appeared, everyone still felt very sudden.

 Chapter 905

    Space time rose: "after such a long time, the strange man finally appeared again, but apart from the strange man killed by the apprentice of the atomic warrior, have you met any other strange people?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "as far as I know, not yet, but I''m not from the hero Association and don''t pay much attention. We can ask @ Qiyu."


    Diving Wang Qiyu went online: "sonic? What''s the matter with you? Oh, freaks, there have been some freaks in the inland of the city these days, almost a dozen, and I don''t care much."


    Zhang Wuji: "it seems that the strange man is really resurgent, but this should be a happy thing for the elder Bumblebee?"


    Jin Mi: "Bumblebee can finally be a hero in teacher Qiyu''s world and fight freaks!"


    Qiyu: "it''s useless. Even if the Bumblebee comes, there are no freaks to fight. Now the number of freaks is too small. Often one freak appears, and several heroes rush over at the same time."


    Prophet: "I feel sorry for those strange people who appear at this time! But this situation should not last long. There will be more and more strange people in your world."


    Time and space rose: "these strange people feel like weeds. They can''t get rid of them. After killing one wave, another wave will come out."


    Sonic sonic: to be honest, I''m not used to it when there are no strange people. Is this really my world


    Qiyu: "many of us heroes can''t eat. Many people even follow sweetheart''s mask to the entertainment circle and play tricks with others."


    Devil shaped woman: "how can I look at the appearance of strange people? In fact, it''s still a good thing?"


    Devil shaped woman: "this fully illustrates a truth. Existence is reasonable. Killing all the freaks suddenly will also have a certain negative impact."


    Zhang Wuji: "I really don''t know where these freaks came from. Last time we wasted so much energy and finally found the maternal freak. Unexpectedly, the maternal freak was not the source."


    Qiyu: "I don''t care about this problem anymore. I''m really bored during the period when there are no freaks to play."


    Marco: Miss Qiyu, you can find king to play games


    Qiyu: "it''s boring. I''ve been playing games and watching TV almost every day. If the Panther hadn''t printed so much money for me, I couldn''t even eat."


    Prophet: "now you know the importance of the Panther? This method is very good. If anyone is short of money in the future, you can ask the panther to print some for him."


    Li Xiaoyao suddenly went online: "the black leopard is so powerful? Can he make me some silver? Let me live the addiction of rich people!"


    Marco: "didn''t your aunt open a restaurant? Don''t you have money? And your aunt''s restaurant is so big that you are obviously rich."


    Magic shaped woman: "although Li Xiaoyao''s family runs a restaurant, it seems from the image that the restaurant does not make money! Not only does it not make money, but some can''t operate anymore."


    Speaking of Li Xiaoyao''s restaurant, it''s really terrible. There are no guests. It''s daily. Apart from Li Xiaoyao and his aunt, even no one is invited in the store.


    Li Xiaoyao and his aunt can be regarded as talents to open a restaurant to this extent.


    Zhang Wuji: "brother Li Xiaoyao, you can tell the elder Panther that vakanda''s technology is very advanced. Making silver should be very simple for the elder panther."


    Time and space rose: "teacher Qiyu, this is to give everyone in the group a reward for nothing."


    Li Xiaoyao: "that''s what I said. Now we''re leaving Yuhang town. Even if you give me money, I don''t have time to spend it."


    Jin Mi: "are you going to Nanzhao now? Li Xiaoyao, have you finished learning martial arts from Jiu Jianxian?"


    Magic shaped woman: "Li Xiaoyao, Jiu Jianxian, Zixuan, Zhao linger, Li Xiaoyao''s lineup this time is much stronger than before."


    Zhang Wuji: "if you add a Lin Yueru, it will be really complete."


    Li Xiaoyao: "my talent is so good that I can learn kung fu quickly! Don''t underestimate me! Now I have half the strength of my master. I can practice twice on the way and become an expert soon!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "as for the evil girl, I''ve decided. I won''t provoke her again this time."


    Space time rose: "do you really think clearly? Li Xiaoyao?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "think clearly, the evil girl and I are destined to be predestined, and if we are involved again, it will not be good for both of us."


    Li Xiaoyao is actually right. If he meets Lin Yueru again and has a fetter with Lin Yueru, Lin Yueru still has a great possibility to like Li Xiaoyao again.


    After all, Lin Yueru is still that Lin Yueru, Li Xiaoyao is still that Li Xiaoyao, and there has been no change in their temper, personality and so on.


    Lin Yueru fell in love with Li Xiaoyao in the previous life, so it is likely to be the same in this life.


    But in this life, there won''t be so many ups and downs between Li Xiaoyao and Zhao linger.


    Li Xiaoyao, who has seen the video, can be said to be very good to Zhao linger. There is no place for another person at all.


    Even in Li Xiaoyao''s world, polygamy is possible, but Li Xiaoyao doesn''t intend to do so.


    Now he has only Zhao linger in his heart.


    Even in previous lives, Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yueru were entangled, which seemed to have moved their feelings, but in fact, it was just because there was a rift between him and Zhao linger, and they needed the comfort of another relationship.


    What Li Xiaoyao really likes is Zhao linger.


    If this kind of thing happens again, it will be unfair to Lin Yueru.


    Since Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yueru don''t know each other at all, it''s better to cut off this relationship directly from the source.


    Prophet: "well, Li Xiaoyao, this is actually a good thing for you and Lin Yueru."


    Jin Mi: "I don''t think it''s important to go to Lin family castle again. Don''t forget that Zhao linger''s grandmother is with Li Xiaoyao this time! That''s my grandmother!"


    Marco: "ha ha, what Jinmi said is reasonable. If I were Zixuan, someone would have an affair with other women while being with my granddaughter. I have to break his leg!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "you worry about so many things. I tell you, master Zixuan likes me very much and praises me as a martial arts genius."

 Chapter 906

    Space time rose: "it''s true that your martial arts talent is good, but Zixuan will praise you? I highly doubt it!"


    Devil shaped woman: "anyway, Li Xiaoyao, they have begun to act. I hope you act and everything goes well!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "look, this is what Miss Ruiwen said. It''s not like you one by one. You don''t just encourage me, you know to hit me!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "well, I won''t tell you too much. I should continue the road!"


    Jinmi: "take care of everything, Li Xiaoyao! I hope you can find Tang Yu and elder Shi as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Wuji: "come on, brother Xiaoyao, if you encounter any problems, come to the group to find us!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "go, everyone!"


    "Ding! Group member Li Xiaoyao goes offline!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Li Xiaoyao''s trip to Nanzhao will have earth shaking changes with the original."


    Marco: "no, if Li Xiaoyao doesn''t go to linjiabao, he won''t meet Lin Yueru again, but he won''t meet ah Qi!"


    Marco: "in his life, he will also miss ah Qi''s good brother."


    Liu Jinyuan is a perfect character in Xianjian I. He is a man who values emotion, righteousness, reason and trade-offs.


    Mingming likes Lin Yueru so much, but in order to improve Lin Yueru, he finally chooses to let go and gives Lin Yueru to Li Xiaoyao.


    In order not to betray Li Xiaoyao''s whereabouts, he watched his parents die in front of him.


    Finally, he went to Baiyue sect as an undercover, suffered so much pain, suffered from other people''s misunderstanding, and finally sacrificed his life and found a way to defeat Baiyue sect leader.


    Liu Jinyuan''s life is a sad and respectable life.


    Qiyu: "it''s a good thing for ah Qi not to meet ah Qi! Then ah Qi won''t be involved in the vortex of gratitude and resentment between the moon worship sect and Li Xiaoyao, so he won''t have to die."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, in the final analysis, Liu Jinyuan is just a scholar and a champion. He doesn''t even have a foundation in martial arts. He is not suitable to mix in the Jianghu."


    Jin Mi: "if there were no Li Xiaoyao, would Lin Yueru and Liu Jinyuan finally come together?"


    Zhang Wuji: "it''s hard to say. Lin Yueru has no feeling for Liu Jinyuan at all. It''s just Liu Jinyuan''s wishful thinking."


    Time and space rose: "it''s hard to say. Liu Jinyuan is deeply in love with Lin Yueru. Maybe in the end, Lin Yueru will be moved by Liu Jinyuan?"


    Qiyu: "you talk first. King came to play games with me again, and Bongo."


    In the world of fist, Banggu is one of the few people who knew Qiyu''s real strength from the beginning. He and king can be said to have always been regular guests in Qiyu''s family.


    This is different from other heroes.


    Marco: bangu? He''s so old and white haired that he still plays games


    Magic shaped female: "teacher Qiyu, people in the world, especially those S-level heroes, can''t be seen as ordinary people."


    Zhang Wuji: "I''m very curious. Did king bring the bang antique games, or did teacher Qiyu bring them?"


    Qiyu: "don''t underestimate Banggu. He''s really good at playing games! He''s much better than me anyway!"


    Jin Mi: "ha ha, Mr. Qiyu, it''s not that Banggu antique games are powerful, but that your game playing level is too poor, okay?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if the game also has a level, Qiyu, as an S-level hero, has only a C-level game."


    Qiyu: "I''m also very good now, okay? Well, I won''t tell you first. I''m leaving!"


    "Ding! Group member Qiyu goes offline!"


    Qiyu just went offline, and heizaki Ichigo suddenly went online.


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "this is really surprising. Teacher Qiyu and the strange people in sonic''s world have made a comeback!"


    Marco: "this topic has been over for a long time! Has heizaki Ichigo discussed the matter of virtual night palace yet!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "it has been discussed. The action time is today. This time I go online, I actually come to invite you and changmen to play virtual night palace with me."


    Jinmi: "virtual night palace? Where lanran is hiding? There are many experts there. Unfortunately, I can''t help now. My spiritual power is far from enough."


    Zhang Wuji: "my strength is far from enough. Neither lanran nor Shiren can deal with them!"


    Zhang Wuji: "so, I''ll just watch the excitement in the live broadcasting room. It''s said that brother changmen broke the blue stained mirror directly with his reincarnation eye last time. This must be very interesting."


    Time and space rose: "not only is lanran''s mirror, but also bailegan''s death chant, but also needs the reincarnation eyes of changmen! I feel that changmen was born to restrain lanran."


    Magic shaped woman: "ha ha, lanran''s luck is really bad. She is restrained by someone from another world!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "that''s why this operation needs changmen, @ changmen, is there anything now?"


    Vortex long gate online: "it''s all right! In fact, I''m not busy since even the problem of yuzhiboban has been solved! Now I''m going to attack the virtual night palace, right, no problem!"


    Marco: "count me! Ha ha, last time I hit the corpse soul world with changmen Zhang Xiaofan, and this time I hit the virtual night palace with everyone. Am I born to rush with lanran?"


    Zhang Wuji: "brother Ichigo, how much information did you find about lanran in the virtual circle? Do you need anyone else besides brother changmen and brother Marco?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "there''s no intelligence. He''s hiding in a virtual circle. We can''t start at all. Now the information on hand is just speculation! I know as much as you do!"


    Devil shaped woman: "anyway, heizaki Ichigo has been on live broadcast. There''s really something wrong at that time. Everyone can go there at any time. It''s not a problem!"


    Space time rose: "in fact, if changmen restrained lanran and bailegang with reincarnation eyes, this virtual circle trip would not be so dangerous. Heizaki and Puyuan are happy to help them, but they are not eating dry rice."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "rose makes sense. Everyone is so afraid of lanran and bailegan. In fact, they are afraid of their mirror flowers and water moon and death chant. These two skills are too abnormal! Even if the other ten blades are strong, everyone can deal with them!"


    Vortex gate: "in that case, Marco, this time, let''s go first. If the situation is wrong, we''ll talk about it then."


    Anyway, everyone in the group can go there at any time, so even if you don''t know the situation of the virtual circle, you also say that you are very calm.

 Chapter 907

    Marco: "so this time, just the two of us, we won''t inform Zhang Xiaofan?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "since Zhang Xiaofan is not online, you don''t have to bother him. Just you two this time! And my strength has improved a lot this time. Unlike last time, I can''t even help!"


    Kami: "I remember seeing Ichigo Kurosaki last time. He seems to say that he has learned the crescent sky rush, hasn''t he? If he needs to improve on this basis..."


    Zhang Wuji: "let me guess, it should be the emptiness of the God of death... Brother Ichigo and Masako have learned to masquerade?"


    Time and space rose: "so, in this alliance, there are those masks of Pingzi and Zhenzi? This is a great help!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if we add Masako Hirako and them, we don''t have to worry about this operation. I think it can be crushed."


    Although Masako Hirako and Masako did not show much strength among the gods of death, there was only a very limited description during the first World War in konzuo town.


    But the strength of these people is beyond doubt.


    There is no doubt that they are all at the captain level, and the strength is relatively strong among the captain levels.


    After all, the strength of the God of death can''t be weak after being virtualized.


    In particular, the fat uncle zhaotian Boxuan killed even the open-level players like bailegang, which was even more amazing.


    And what about lanran?


    Even if lanran''s ghost is strong enough, how many masks can he deal with if he can''t give full play to his power?


    The same is true on the other side of bailegan. After his death chant was broken by the long door, he was not worried.


    How can Dongxian and Marubeni resist the remaining masked legions, as well as heizaki Ichigo and vortex gate?


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "I did learn to masquerade with Masako Hirako, but unfortunately, I didn''t persuade them to join this action."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "in fact, I can understand them. They don''t know my cards. They don''t know you. In their opinion, this action is too risky. If there are any mistakes, the casualties are small. It''s very likely that they will be trapped in a virtual circle all their life!"


    Zhang Wuji: "it''s a pity to say so. The masked Legion is really a very powerful help!"


    Jin Mi: "it is understandable that the masked Legion did not participate in this operation. They have almost died once. Naturally, they will not take such a big risk easily!"


    Time and space rose: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s icing on the cake for the masked Legion to participate. It''s no harm not to participate. It''s good for you to open the live broadcast."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "well, you''re right. I''ll always drive the live broadcast. If there''s any situation, everyone will come to support, so don''t worry at all!"


    Vortex gate: "so... Marco, let''s go!"


    "Ding! Group members vortex long door down the line!"


    "Ding! Group member Marco goes offline!"


    "Ding! Group member heizaki Ichigo goes offline!"


    Death world.


    Puyuan store.


    Urahara Xizhu, Kurosaki Yixin and Mr. yeyi are all listed. Together with Kurosaki Yihu, there are only four people in total.


    It seems that the number of people is indeed small, but it is really "soldiers are expensive, not more". In front of these people, everyone is a real super master.


    It goes without saying that the three of them are the top experts in the corpse soul world. In particular, Puyuan Xizhu has an ultra-high IQ that lanran thinks he is inferior to.


    Even in the battle between konzuo town and lanran, he directly let lanran fall into the trap and gave lanran a painful blow with ghost road.


    If blue dye hadn''t broken jade to a certain extent, blue dye would have finished that time.


    As for Kurosaki Ichigo, he is not as good as these people in terms of seniority and absolute strength, but after masquerading, he is no worse than these people in front of him.


    In the original work, heizaki Ichigo, together with Yulong Ishida, Taihu chadu and ruqiya rotten wood, dared to break through the virtual circle, not to mention now.


    "Well, I''ve finished with them. This time, changmen and Marco come to help us." after heizaki Yihu withdrew from the group, he said hello to the people on the scene.


    Although only two people came, Kurosaki said they were very relieved, because the most critical person also came: vortex long gate.


    This person can completely see through the mirror of lanran. It is very important for this action.


    You can do without others, but you can''t do without him.


    On the contrary, as long as this person comes, even if only he himself comes, everyone on the scene is full of confidence in this action.


    Buzz!


    When heizaki Ichigo had just finished that sentence, a space ripple began to appear in the void in front of several people.


    After the ripples dissipated, the figure of vortex changmen and Zhang Xiaofan began to appear in front of everyone.


    Because he had seen this scene for a long time, Kurosaki was not surprised by them.


    "Mr. changmen, Mr. Marco, have been waiting for a long time!" Puyuan Xizhu put his hand on his hat brim and stood up slowly.


    "Yo, Mr. yeyi, why don''t you become a cat this time?" Marco looked at Mr. yeyi and smiled.


    Last time we took part in the operation together, we were very familiar with it.


    "Why, I''m not much sexier than that black cat now?" night one showed his proud curve and said.


    "Well, since there''s no problem, let''s start now!" after a few simple greetings, Puyuan Xizhu began to say in a straight face.


    ¡ª¡ªThis time, the action seems to be based on Puyuan Xizhu. We have no opinion on this.


    In terms of seniority and strength, hisuke Puyuan deserves it, not to mention this guy''s superhuman IQ.


    Now everyone stopped talking nonsense. The party followed hisuke Urahara to the underground world hidden in the store of Urahara again and skillfully summoned the crossing door.


    Several people stepped in one step after another, and they disappeared directly.


    For these masters, the extremely dangerous boundary breaking is that there is no threat at all. They all cross the boundary easily and come to a very strange and repressive world: virtual circle.


    "Is this the virtual circle?"


    Kurosaki, with one heart, looked at the endless world without sun and moon in front of them and whispered to himself.


    Even they entered the virtual circle for the first time.

 Chapter 908

    The biggest difference between the virtual circle and the present world is that it is like a dead world. It is bleak and dilapidated. There are nothing like flowers, trees and so on. Looking at it, it is bare.


    It''s really uncomfortable.


    And when you look around, it''s empty. It''s like a boundless desert. You can''t see the end at all. Not to mention the stronghold of lanran, there''s not even a ghost.


    Several people looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders, and then looked at heizaki Ichigo one by one.


    Heizaki Ichigo told them about the mysterious chat group, and after verification of many things, there is no doubt about it.


    According to Ichigo Kurosaki, in their chat group, there is a guy called the prophet who has told Ichigo Kurosaki all about the future of their world.


    After lanran fled into the virtual circle, she established a stronghold called the virtual night palace.


    "Ichigo, what should we do next?" Kurosaki asked first.


    Heizaki Ichigo turned his eyes to the vortex gate and Marco. He began to exchange his opinions with these two people: "from the current surrounding environment, the place where we came in is different from the place where we came in."


    "No, it should be the same place, but there are still some differences because of different times." the vortex long door looked carefully, but said so.


    Marco agreed with this and nodded: "it''s all transmitted by hisuke Urahara. We don''t interfere with this transmission, so the location should be the same."


    "Now there is no sun and nothing here. We can''t tell the direction at all, and we can''t feel any spiritual pressure..." yeyi added at this time.


    That means there''s no clue.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll do some reconnaissance first," said the vortex gate at this time. His hands began to seal and patted directly on the ground, "channeling!"


    Bang bang!


    Several green smoke flashed, and a group of birds specially used for investigation appeared out of thin air. Under the control of the vortex gate, they flew away directly.


    Puyuan Xizhu and others were amazed. They all knew that the vortex gate was powerful and even lanran could defeat it, but they didn''t know what the vortex gate was capable of.


    At the moment, the vortex long door showed a hand casually, which also opened their eyes.


    Under the control of the vortex gate, the psychic birds flew away directly.


    "Changmen, your psychic beasts may not be in great need." but at this time, Marco suddenly said meaningfully.


    "What do you mean?" Kurosaki Ichigo asked strangely.


    "There''s already a void and we''ve been found," Marco explained.


    When several people on the scene heard the speech, their complexion changed slightly and hurriedly turned around, but they found nothing. When they wanted to continue to ask Marco, they found some seemingly very simple falsehoods rushing towards them from a distance.


    Puyuan Xizhu, they couldn''t help but take a more look at Marco. It seems that there is no simple one in the chat group.


    This Marco was able to detect the arrival of emptiness so long in advance, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    They don''t know. It''s really simple for Marco. Just let go of the bullying and feel it.


    "It''s a living man! It''s really a living man!"


    "No wonder we smell living people!"


    Those virtual ran very fast, and their eyes were still shining with excitement.


    For them, human beings are delicious!


    Soon, these virtual came to heizaki Ichigo''s side. There were three, and they were different from those they usually saw in reality.


    These virtual bodies are not so huge, but obviously at a glance, they are much more powerful than those big virtual bodies encountered in this world.


    Obviously, the emptiness here is an evolved emptiness, not a general emptiness.


    "Hey, hey, one, two, three, four, five, six... We met six people. Our luck is really good!" a man like a lion laughed strangely.


    "No, how can anyone enter the virtual circle?" another virtual, almost three meters tall and with a bird''s head, scratched his head with his hand.


    "Whatever it does, delicious food comes to the door and you can eat it directly!" the last empty man with only one eye said angrily.


    "Yes, but which one is better to eat?" "shizixu" began to look at the people. Finally, he turned his eyes on yeyi.


    "This man looks different and should taste different?"


    Isn''t it? Yeyi is the only woman among several people. Of course, it''s different.


    After saying this, the lion jumped into the air and rushed to yeyi, but no one approached yeyi. Heizaki Yihu appeared in front of yeyi.


    The soul chopping knife was pulled out, and the Qiang knife directly split the empty into two.


    ¡ª¡ªNeedless to say, Kurosaki is one of Kurosaki Ichigo''s Lao Tzu. Yosuke Urahara and yeyi are all predecessors of Kurosaki Ichigo.


    Although vortex changmen and Marco are on the same level as heizaki Ichigo, they come to help, so heizaki Ichigo can only do this to deal with small minions.


    "Nani?"


    The lion''s empty mouth only had time to make such an incredible sound, which dissipated directly.


    The other two empty chrysanthemums are tight!


    They''re scared!


    Yes, these virtual IQs are obviously higher than ordinary virtual ones. They even know that they are afraid of such things. However, since this is the case, it''s easy to do.


    Heizaki Ichigo went over directly, pointed to two empty people with a soul chopping knife and asked, "if you don''t want to end like it, just answer me a question. Did you come to a god of death called lanran not long ago?"


    "Blue dye?"


    The two virtual looked at each other, and then their heads shook like rattles. They said they had never heard the name.


    "However, it seems that a big man really came to the virtual circle some time ago. It is said that even the great bailegan dared not provoke him, but we don''t know who it was."


    But then one of them answered.


    All the people on the scene heard the speech and their eyes brightened. There is no doubt that the big man who can compete with bailegang must be lanran.

 Chapter 909

    "Bailegan didn''t dare to provoke that man? To be more specific, did there ever be any conflict between bailegan and that man?"


    Heizaki Ichigo continues to point to two empty questions with a knife.


    "It is said that they had a fight. It is not clear what the specific results were. However, the great emperor went back later, but the man stayed in the empty circle. It seems that he still claims to be the king..."


    The "one eye" is empty. Continue to explain.


    "Since bailegang has fought with lanran, there is no doubt that bailegang has been controlled by lanran. Otherwise, lanran can''t live. Even he can''t resist bailegang''s death chant."


    Puyuan Xizhu put his hand on the brim of his hat and said his analysis.


    "If that''s the case, we don''t have to look for lanran. Just look for bailegang first!" yeyi interrupted.


    "Yes, as the king of the virtual circle and the great emperor of the virtual circle, it must be much easier to find him than lanran, and he must know where lanran is."


    Kurosaki nodded wholeheartedly. He agreed with yeyi''s suggestion.


    And you can get rid of bailegan alone first. It''s killing many birds with one stone.


    This method was soon unanimously approved by everyone on the scene.


    "You two, do you know where bailegan is?" Kurosaki continued with a fierce face.


    "Yes, the great emperor has always been in his palace, except for those at the lowest level and above Killian level." "one eye" Xu began to nod wildly.


    "But... I know, but the emperor''s palace, ordinary people, can''t go in casually..." another empty added.


    "It won''t bother you. You just need to take us there!" said Ichigo Kurosaki.


    "Do you really want to find the emperor?" the two empties were stunned.


    These people broke into the virtual circle and didn''t hide honestly to avoid the hanging of the virtual circle. Unexpectedly, they wanted to go directly to the king of the virtual circle, the great bailegang?


    I''m afraid it''s not crazy?


    But soon, the two falsehoods could not help showing their joy. No matter who these people were or how powerful they were, they would die when they arrived at the emperor!


    The terrible of the great emperor is something that these guys outside the virtual circle can''t understand.


    The two Xu nodded and agreed, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    In this way, the party embarked on the journey of looking for bailegang.


    But after walking for a long time, heizaki Yihu was a little impatient. Heizaki Yihu put the two empty on the ground, stepped on his feet, and pressed each other''s neck with a soul cutting knife: "are you two playing with us? For so long, where''s the emperor''s palace? There''s not even a shadow?"


    "Didn''t we tell you? It takes three days and three nights to go to the emperor''s palace..." one eye said very wrongfully. They obviously didn''t play any tricks.


    Moreover, this half day''s effort is not all used on the trunk road. There are still other virtual circles. They also found these outsiders and jumped out to "hunt".


    It also took some time to deal with those illusions.


    "Three days and three nights? Are you sure you didn''t lie to us?" heizaki Ichigo''s voice was an octave higher.


    For such a long time, I''m afraid the whole virtual circle knows that outsiders have broken in. At that time, they are afraid to really "kill a way of blood".


    However, the empty circle is boundless and so big. Who knows how many empty circles will block them at that time. Even if they are all small minions, it will be enough headache.


    "Channeling!"


    At the critical moment, it was still the vortex gate, with both hands bound and printed, and suddenly patted on the ground. Several big birds suddenly appeared.


    "Let''s take these and fly over," suggested the vortex gate.


    The two empty chrysanthemums suddenly tightened. Their confidence suddenly wavered. These people looked really not simple.


    After taking the psychic beast, everyone''s speed doubled, and there was a lot less virtual encirclement, chasing and interception. They were often bombarded by several missiles directly from changmen before they could get close.


    There was no delay at all.


    "This guy is really powerful. No wonder he can defeat lanran!"


    Along the way, the strength of the vortex long gate really surprised Kurosaki''s one heart, and they were happy to help Puyuan.


    After flying for a long time, finally, a magnificent hall appeared in front of them.


    There is no doubt that it is the hall of the great bailegan.


    "At last, I''ll say hello to bailegan!" Marco smiled, and the immortal bird flame on his body burst into flames.


    He himself became a big burning bird. He flew to the front first, held the fairy sword tightly in his hand, and used the magic sword to resist thunder.


    Crackle!


    A thunder and lightning fell from the sky and directly hit the highest place of the bailegang hall. It collapsed and many stones fell down.


    "What''s going on!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "How dare anyone attack the emperor''s territory?"


    Many empty people in the whole hall were shocked and ran out one after another. Then they were even more surprised to see that there were a group of people flying towards them in the air!


    In the eyes of these people, Kurosaki Ichigo and others landed in the courtyard.


    A group of empty people around rushed over and surrounded them together.


    This does not count, and there are more empty, constantly rushing from all parts of the hall.


    These empty circles are not ordinary empty circles. They are very rare large empty circles at the Gillian level or even the yachukas level to maintain self-awareness. Looking at the whole empty circle, they are absolutely super large empty circles at the top of the pyramid.


    "Human beings? You are so brave that you broke into the virtual circle and the territory of the great emperor. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    A great empty yachukas, with a tone of anger and murder, coldly shouted to several people.


    "Be honest about your purpose and I''ll let you die happily, otherwise you''ll be torn up!" nayachukas continued in a deep voice.


    "It''s you who are torn up!"


    Heizaki Ichigo directly carries the soul chopping knife and rushes towards the group of Daxu.


    Puyuan Xizhu, Kurosaki Yixin and others, as well as vortex changmen and Marco, also rushed towards Da Xu.


    The ruthless slaughter began.


    Yes, it''s slaughter. Although these big virtual people have strong strength, they are still a lot worse in front of chat groups and Ichigo Kurosaki.

 Chapter 910

    In a short time, the Da Xu people on the scene were killed. At this time, an old voice with an unparalleled sense of oppression sounded: "you humans, how brave!"


    At the same time, a guy who looked very old and wore a crown on his head slowly came to the public.


    There is no doubt that it is the virtual circle emperor bailegang.


    As soon as bailegang appeared, other big virtual people on the scene retreated behind bailegang and stood respectfully beside bailegang.


    "Bailegang, we''re not here to deal with you this time, but to ask you where lanran is!"


    Heizaki Ichigo said directly to the local.


    Blue dye!


    At the mention of this name, bailegang felt a kind of anger. He was the great emperor of the empty circle, the king of the empty circle, but now his status has been forcibly taken away by lanran!


    Although he has been accepted by lanran and the news of obeying lanran''s orders has not yet spread, this fact cannot be changed!


    Bailegang is full of hatred for lanran.


    "You are blue dye''s people!?" bailegang gnashed his teeth and said in a voice full of endless killing opportunities.


    Lanran can''t beat him, but will lanran''s men still beat him?


    "You misunderstood, we are not lanran''s people, on the contrary, we are lanran''s enemies!" heizaki Ichigo explained to bailegang.


    But how could bailegan easily believe it? He didn''t talk nonsense. He drank softly: "decay, skull great!"


    At that moment, bailegang''s whole body began to emit a very strong black gas, which was a kind of suffocating and depressing rotten atmosphere that wanted to commit suicide!


    At the same time, bailegang became a skeleton.


    This guy returned the blade directly at the first time!


    When heizaki Ichigo and these people killed Da Xu before, their incomparable strength had been revealed. Bailegang knew that it was impossible to defeat them with his ordinary state, so he returned to the blade directly.


    "Let you feel my death sigh!"


    With a long sigh, the black breath of death on his body began to spread around quickly.


    At the first time, the earth cracked, and all the stones, columns and buildings encountered by the black gas turned into ruins in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, all the strong people on the scene were awe inspiring. This black spirit is too overbearing!


    Especially the strong in the chat group until the bottom of bailegang, they also lamented unceasingly in their hearts. The chant of death was indeed at the open level!


    Whoosh!


    At the first moment, these masters spread out their body methods and dodged aside.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    While dodging, yeyi''s hands shook violently and shot several concealed weapons directly at bailegang.


    But when the concealed weapon encounters those dead Qi, it will directly annihilate and become invisible.


    "What!" night''s face suddenly changed.


    "Get out of the way and don''t let him near! This is the death chant I told you, which can make everything it touches age quickly and reach the end of time. Therefore, unless it is something eternal, it can''t resist this move at all!"


    Heizaki Ichigo shouted to hisuke Urahara and yeyi.


    Puyuan is happy to help them listen to something numb and immortal? How can there be such a thing in this world?


    "Ichigo, if you look like this, don''t you even have ghost road for him?" heizaki''s face was a little ugly.


    Because the ghost road is not eternal!


    Whether it is broken or bound, it is an energy state that will dissipate in a certain time.


    "Yes, that''s it. Ghost Road, soul chopping knife, white fight, all means are completely useless in front of death chant!" heizaki Ichigo shouted.


    "It seems that you know me very well." bailegang''s empty eyes glanced at heizaki Ichigo, feeling a trace of accident.


    Because the strength of these goods is too strong, they rarely use this move in the virtual circle. The number of people who know this move in the virtual circle is extremely limited.


    I can''t imagine that a human would know himself like this.


    "Since you know my death chant so well, dare you come and die? It seems that you have found a way to deal with me? I really want to see what it is!"


    Said bailegan confidently and curiously.


    "It''s this!"


    The vortex gate suddenly floated in front of bailegang. The reincarnation eye directly launched the illusion against bailegang, and then quickly controlled bailegang and dissolved the skill of death chant.


    The boundless black air around bailegang''s body disappeared in an instant. He was so dull in his place, still under the magic control of the long gate and didn''t come out.


    "It''s so simple?" Marco said with amazement and admiration. "Long gate, your magic is too strong? Bailegan was hit in an instant."


    "Yes, Nagasaki, I doubt now that your reincarnation eyes are not under the mirror of lanran''s water and moon if it comes to magic skills?" Kurosaki Ichigo also said with a smile.


    "This man at the vortex gate is unpredictable and unexpected. He is really an expert!" heizaki thought. Although they didn''t speak, they looked at the vortex gate with different eyes.


    Along the way, changmen brought them too many accidents.


    While these people were chatting with each other carelessly, the former bailegang''s men and the surviving Da Xu people around them were all silly and dull.


    The emperor''s death chant was broken?


    How is that possible!


    The emperor''s death chant is invincible!


    However, heizaki Ichigo and others were too lazy to pay attention to them. The vortex long gate directly used Shura road to summon several cannons, aimed at bailegang, and then lifted the illusion of bailegang.


    After bailegang returned to normal, he looked back and found that his head was in a trance and became meat on someone else''s chopping board. He didn''t even know how the other party did it!


    His heart is also very shocked. In this world, there are such abnormal humans?


    This completely shattered bailegan''s three views.


    Bailegang then lifted the blade returning state and changed back to the old man with white hair. Anyway, the blade returning state is also shared by others. It doesn''t make any sense to return to the blade.


    "Now, can you tell us where lanran is?" Ichigo Kurosaki asked again.


    Bailegang couldn''t help looking at heizaki Ichigo more.


    At first, these people said they were looking for lanran. Bailegang didn''t believe it, but now bailegang believed it.

 Chapter 911

    "I promise you, I will tell you the location of lanran. Even, I can send you directly to lanran."


    Bailegang did not hesitate this time and directly agreed to it.


    He really believed this now. These people didn''t come to kill him. Otherwise, he would have been dead by now.


    And after thinking about this, bailegang even became very excited. The strength of these people was so rebellious, especially the guy who subdued himself.


    Bailegang felt that even if lanran met him, he was not necessarily an opponent!


    "Can you send us directly to lanran?" Puyuan asked in a deep voice.


    If bailegang can really do this, it would be great. It can not only save them a lot of time and energy, but also kill lanran by surprise.


    "Have you forgotten my identity? I''m the emperor of the virtual circle! I can use the black cavity to send you anywhere in the virtual circle!"


    Said bailegan with a trace of pride.


    Black cavity?


    The eyes of several people at the scene were all bright.


    With their vision and experience, they naturally know what the black cavity is. It is actually a space channel.


    Some of Killian''s big empty spaces can sometimes directly use the black cavity to appear in this world. Even when lanran escapes to the empty circle, Killian first tears the space to form the black cavity, and then uses the reverse membrane to protect lanran from escaping.


    Black cavity is equivalent to tearing space. This means can not be achieved by ordinary people, nor can it be achieved by ordinary virtual circle, but it is really not a big problem for the virtual circle emperor.


    As soon as bailegan stretched out his hand directly, a gap appeared in the space in front of them, and then he tore it into a hole. The hole was dark, no doubt, it was a black cavity.


    "Bailegan, lead the way!"


    In order to prevent bailegang from playing tricks, the vortex long gate still faces bailegang with a gun barrel. Once bailegang dares to make any small moves, the long gate will directly and ruthlessly fire.


    Of course, it''s impossible to kill the virtual circle emperor with a few shells, but changmen has other means. Don''t worry at all.


    Bailegang didn''t talk nonsense. He stepped directly into the black chamber and waited for the people inside.


    Without any hesitation, they also jumped into the black cavity one after another. Bailegan stretched out his hand to tear again in the black cavity, and a space crack appeared again.


    Another space appeared in front of everyone, and they jumped out one after another.


    In front of several people, it was another palace, but it was not the virtual night palace in people''s impression. I think it should be the initial virtual night palace, or another stronghold outside the virtual night palace.


    "Lan Ran is in here?" the night asked bailegang in a deep voice.


    "Lanran is inside!"


    But bailegang didn''t answer. Marco had answered first. He was domineering and clearly felt that lanran was inside.


    Seeing that bailegang really didn''t play tricks, the vortex long gate put away the Shura cannon.


    "Well, you can go!" Puyuan Xizhu said to bailegang at this time.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is true that they can kill bailegang directly here, but now is not the right time. Anyway, bailegang is the great emperor of the virtual circle!


    If you kill bailegang rashly, it will completely break the balance between the present world, the virtual circle and the corpse soul world for a long time.


    At that time, if the virtual circle invades the world on a large scale, life will be ruined and countless people will be killed and injured. It is simply a sin.


    What''s more, for these people, although emptiness is their lifelong enemy, a emptiness circle with a great emperor who can frighten emptiness is far more in line with their demands than a chaotic emptiness circle.


    "No, I want to go with you!" said bailegan with deep meaning.


    These people in front of him are really strong and may be able to deal with lanran. This is the most successful time for him to get rid of lanran!


    With these people to restrain lanran, if he does something secretly, he may kill lanran.


    Even more, the most ideal situation is that these people are really too strong. If they do nothing, they can watch lanran be killed!


    The worst case is that these people were killed by lanran, and bailegang won''t lose anything.


    Lanran still needs him and won''t do anything to him.


    What''s more, bailegang wants to kill lanran. Doesn''t lanran know?


    Puyuan was happy to help them, so he looked at heizaki Ichigo. After exchanging eyes with vortex changmen and Marco, heizaki Ichigo nodded, "it''s up to you."


    Bailegang has always wanted to find a chance to kill lanran. Even in the original work, he had to break lanran''s axe before he died. It can be seen that the importance of killing lanran''s heart.


    Therefore, Ichigo Kurosaki and others who have seen the plot know that bailegang really wants to take the opportunity to kill lanran at one fell swoop, rather than moving other crooked thoughts.


    "Don''t worry. I hate lanran to the bone. Take me with you. You have more chances of winning. At that time, you can deal with lanran and leave it to me."


    Bailegan said sadly.


    "Ha ha, this is an unexpected harvest!" Marco shook his head and smiled.


    The development of the matter was really beyond everyone''s expectation. Fortunately, they also discussed many times in the group about how to deal with bailegan.


    As a result, now bailegan has become his own ally!


    The party stopped talking nonsense and started their body movements one after another and turned into the palace.


    Not long after entering, several figures came out one after another. It was lanran, Dongxian and shimarubeni, as well as some other subordinates accepted by lanran.


    The people in the chat group, such as the vortex long gate, took a look and found that although they were some virtual circle strongmen, they did not have any ten blades.


    In fact, blue dye has just got the broken jade. I''m afraid the research on the broken jade is still at a very superficial stage. It should not be able to use the broken jade to help others.


    As for stark, who ranks first among the ten blades and breaks his own face, he is also not here.


    It seems that lanran hasn''t had time to take it.


    This is actually good news for everyone, because they actually overestimate the strength of blue dye.


    Now these people are far enough to deal with LAN ran, not to mention the "backwater" of the virtual circle emperor.

 Chapter 912

    "Lanran, long time no see!"


    Puyuan Xizhu first said hello to lanran, but heizaki Ichigo and yeyi didn''t speak. They were just staring at lanran in case lanran made any small moves.


    Facts have proved that Kurosaki is not One-minded. They are too careful, because lanran really tried to control these people in front of him at the first moment of his appearance.


    But I found that it was useless!


    Lanran couldn''t help but look at the long vortex gate: "the mirror flower water moon doesn''t work at all. It''s you who did something?"


    For now, this is the only possibility.


    "Yes, before I came here, I had applied magic to all of them. Unless your magic can override my magic and break my magic, your magic is useless."


    Said the vortex gate.


    Can the illusion of mirror and water surpass the reincarnation eye?


    The last battle between changmen and lanran in the corpse soul world has been well verified. The reincarnation eye of changmen can directly break the mirror flower water moon. The reincarnation eye should be above the mirror flower water moon.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the essence of blue dye can not be used for water moon, and the virtual circle of the great emperor is throwing up the enemy.


    Don''t say it''s someone else. A single bailegang will give blue dye a headache.


    "It seems that I can''t escape today," said LAN ran, who has fully recognized the form.


    Their strength is not enough, their cards can not play a role, and the collapse jade has no time to develop, so they can''t deal with these enemies in front of them.


    As for avoiding his front?


    useless.


    This is a virtual circle. No matter where lanran retreats, bailegang can directly use the black cavity to find them in an instant.


    Unless they escape the circle.


    But the virtual circle is another world. It''s easy to come in, but it''s not so easy to go out. It takes a lot of preparation.


    Bailegan, they won''t be given this time.


    Therefore, in the present situation, there is no choice but to face the enemy.


    "Lanran, if you have any other cards, take them out quickly. Now is not the time to hide, otherwise you will really bind yourself!"


    Night one by one stared at LAN ran and said in a deep voice.


    "If you give me another period of time, I will certainly develop some strength, but you came too fast. Now what you see is all my strength." lanran slowly raised her soul chopping knife. "Although there is no chance of winning, I''m not used to admitting defeat. Come on!"


    Dongxian, shimaruyin and lanran''s other subordinates in the virtual circle began to be ready one by one.


    The same is true for Ichigo Kurosaki.


    The battle between the two sides broke out directly.


    Once again, the vortex gate is against lanran. Heizaki is single-minded. Yeyi and yeyi are against dongxianyao and several other lanran''s men respectively.


    As for heizaki Ichigo, it is specially for Marubeni.


    Jingle!


    After several rounds of quick fighting between the two sides, heizaki Ichigo suddenly opened his mouth and said to Marubeni: "stop, Yin, I know your true identity. Lanran can''t escape this disaster. You don''t have to pretend anymore. Our fight is meaningless!"


    Marubeni always narrowed her eyes, opened them slightly, and then said, "I don''t know what you mean."


    "When you''re with lanran, you don''t submit to lanran as Dongxian wants. You just want to wait for an opportunity to kill him, right?"


    Heizaki Ichigo said directly to the local.


    Marubeni''s actions are delayed for a while. This is the secret of his heart. He has never told anyone. Now, it is revealed by a person who has never met with him in any game?


    "You are really an interesting person," said Marubeni meaningfully, and simply stopped.


    Since Kurosaki Ichigo has completely seen through his identity, there is really no point in fighting.


    Moreover, through the fight just now, he has felt that the strength of this guy in front of him is not weak.


    Even if I want to kill him, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    On the current battlefield, except for lanran, other people of lanran are miserable. Most of them die, and the rest are struggling to support.


    Even one of the most powerful dongxianyao was defeated again and again. It was only a moment to see him suppressed.


    It''s really not necessary to fight any more.


    Kurosaki Ichigo no longer paid attention to Marubeni, but joined the battle group to deal with others.


    Battle Libra, more inclined


    Before long, everyone except Dongxian Yao and lanran died.


    Lanran is the only one who is still fighting a fierce war with the vortex gate.


    However, last time in the corpse soul world, LAN ran was beaten and fled by the vortex long gate. This time, he also failed to avoid this fate and was finally defeated by the vortex long gate.


    Finally, hisuke Urahara directly sealed the blue dye with a powerful sealing technique.


    "Sure enough, I couldn''t escape this fate in the end." lanran didn''t feel strange when she saw that she had come to this end. She behaved fairly calmly.


    But for one thing, he said he was very unwilling: "I despise you people. Why do you have such strength, but you have to submit to that kind of thing!"


    "That kind of thing? You said, but the spirit king?" Puyuan Xizhu was stunned, and then guessed.


    Lanran tried her best to plan all this. In the end, is it really like what Ichigo said to deal with the spirit king?


    However, no matter what blue dye''s purpose is, hisuke Puyuan doesn''t agree with blue dye''s current practice. It''s too extreme and extreme.


    If one doesn''t do well, the corpse soul world will fall apart!


    In the whole process, shimaru silver tried to find a chance to kill lanran, but he was watched by Ichigo Kurosaki and never had a chance to shoot.


    Lanran can''t die now!


    Lanran was finally escorted back to the corpse soul world and accepted the judgment of the corpse soul world as in the original work.


    It''s natural that Dongxian and shimaryin will return to the corpse soul world for trial together. Although shimaryin doesn''t really want to betray the corpse soul world, he just wants to be undercover with LAN ran.


    But his behavior is really out of line.


    Vortex gate and Marco, no doubt, have returned to their own world.

 Chapter 913

    Chat group.


    Heizaki Ichigo: "the problem of lanran has finally been solved. He is now escorted back to the corpse soul world and locked up. He can''t turn over any waves for the time being."


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, after lanran, I''m afraid he will spend it in prison all the time. He won''t be released until he deals with youhabach."


    Zhang Wuji: "to be honest, if it wasn''t for Fuyou habach, lanran should have been killed?"


    Kurazaki Ichigo: "what lanran did, I don''t know how many gods of death died in his hands, and this man''s IQ is too high and too dangerous. If it wasn''t for this consideration, I really want to kill him."


    Yan LINGJI: "this shows that lanran''s Qi is not exhausted and his life should not be destroyed!"


    Marco: "ha ha, this time, the action will be so smooth. We never thought of it before. I didn''t play much at all."


    Vortex gate: "indeed, bailegang finally stood on our side, which was also a great blow to lanran."


    Bumblebee: "it seems that everyone''s previous speculation is correct. Lanran does have a certain foundation in the virtual circle, but because the time is too short, this foundation is not very reliable."


    Magic shaped woman: "maybe lanran feels that for the moment, it is enough to accept the great emperor of the virtual circle, bailegang, and he can stand in the virtual circle safely."


    Zhang Wuji: "according to the original situation, it is indeed enough. If you accept bailegang, you are equivalent to accepting the whole virtual circle. Isn''t that enough?"


    Yan LINGJI: "this is one aspect. The other aspect is that lanran''s first priority should be to study avalanche jade. He doesn''t have so much time to accept others."


    Yan LINGJI: "besides, lanran hasn''t studied the broken jade thoroughly at the moment. She shouldn''t be able to do it. Can you help Xu break the surface?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "I want to say, it''s mainly because of changmen! You think, if it''s not changmen, no matter how many people we go, lanran can deal with it alone, and bailegang can deal with it alone."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "the two of them are enough to be invincible. Naturally, lanran won''t be so eager to accept what ten blades."


    Zhang Wuji: "in short, this action is so smooth, that is a gratifying thing. There is nothing to worry about in brother Yihu''s world for the time being."


    Baili Tusu went online: "lanran''s problem has been completely solved? This is a good thing. Heizaki Ichigo can rest easy in the future."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "ha ha, thanks to the help of changmen, we couldn''t win so easily without him."


    Zhang Wuji: "brother Tu Su, have you returned to Tianyong city?"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "yes, we have returned to Tianyong city and settled down. Prince Changqin has officially passed the examination of entry-level disciples and has really become my junior brother."


    Yan LINGJI: "a lot of things have really happened during my absence! Prince Chang Qin has become the younger martial brother of Baili Tu Su? You two?"


    Yan LINGJI said it was really too sudden.


    I hurried back to see the relevant images and records, and then I fully understood what was going on.


    I have to sigh that the fate of killing Su within a hundred miles has really been completely reversed.


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "if you say so, Tu Su, you can rest easy in the future."


    Vortex gate: "fengqingxue and fengguangmo have gone back to Youdu? Where''s Fang Lansheng, staying in Qinchuan?"


    Marco: "what else? They are not Tianyong City disciples. Do they have to follow Baili Tu Su back to Tianyong city?"


    Devil shaped woman: "I remember, in name, Feng Qingxue is actually a disciple of Tianyong city. Although she is a Youdu spirit woman, Tianyong city has no regulations. Youdu spirit woman can''t be a disciple of Tianyong city that day."


    Baili Tusu: "you guessed right. This time, only me, eldest martial brother and Prince Changqin came back together."


    Bai Li Tu Su: "however, I should not stay in Tianyong city for too long. I plan to leave Tianyong city after a while."


    Yan LINGJI: "leave Tianyong city? What does this mean? Do you want to go down the mountain to experience and perform tasks, or leave Tianyong city and become a disciple of Tianyong city?"


    Zhang Wuji: "how do I think brother Tu Su should mean the latter? His tone seems to be a farewell tone."


    Vortex gate: "it''s reasonable for Baili Tu Su to leave Tianyong city. Now he doesn''t have the trouble of burning the silent sword. What are he doing in Tianyong city?"


    Vortex long door: "and the most important thing is that the people of Baili Tu Su have survived. It''s not strange that he returns to his tribe."


    The main reason why Baili Tusu became a disciple of Tianyong city was that Wumeng Linggu was destroyed and he was invaded by burning silence evil Qi, so he was brought back to Tianyong city by immortal Ziyin.


    The purpose is to prevent Baili Tu Su from going wild.


    To put it bluntly, in addition to pitying Baili Tu Su''s life experience and wanting to take Baili Tu Su in, the main reason is to take care of the burning silence sword.


    But now, the problem of burning the silent sword has been completely solved, the people of Baili Tu Su have been resurrected, and the vest of Baili Tu Su "Baili Tu Su" has naturally come to an end.


    It''s time to restore Han Yunxi''s identity.


    Marco: "Tu Su, do you really want to go back to wumengling Valley?"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "yes, for so many years, I don''t know how many nights I have met my mother and my people in my dream. Now all these dreams come true, I naturally want to go back."


    Devil shaped woman: "if you say so, I''m afraid we''ll call you Han Yunxi in the future, not Baili Tu su."


    Zhang Wuji: "after calling brother Tu Su for so long, I suddenly changed my name to brother Yunxi. I really feel a little strange."


    Yan LINGJI: "name is just a title. It doesn''t matter. Just like me, everyone has always called me Yan LINGJI, but no one knows my real name."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "so, yanlingji, what''s your real name? Can you tell us?"


    Marco: when you say that, I actually feel very curious


    Yan LINGJI: "my real name, I have long forgotten, can''t remember!"


    Yan LINGJI said so, we don''t know whether she really forgot or didn''t want to say, but no one went to ask.


    Baili Tusu: "I''m Han Yunxi, but I''m also Baili Tusu. I grew up in Tianyong city. Baili Tusu is also one of my life!"

 Chapter 914

    Devil shaped woman: "that said, but we can only have one title for you? Do you want us to call you Baili Tu Su, or Han Yunxi?"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "Bai Li Tu Su is OK, save trouble."


    Just as everyone was chatting, a very special person suddenly went online, which surprised and surprised everyone.


    "Ding! Group member John wick is online!"


    Zhang Wuji: "John wick? Wait, I''m familiar with the name, but I didn''t recognize it at once. Is there such a person in our group?"


    Yan LINGJI: "yes, I''ve been in the group for so long. It''s the first time I''ve seen this person online. Isn''t he a newcomer?"


    Magic shaped woman: "how can it be a new person? If it is a new person, the chat group will prompt that the new person has joined the chat group."


    Marco: I just checked the group member list and found that this person is really in the group! And the time to join the group is not short


    Vortex gate: "John wick? I remember. This man has been in the group for a long time. He joined the group with Nezha!"


    John wick?


    Don''t talk about others. Even Zhou Qing was stunned. Boss, you are still in our group!


    If John wick hadn''t gone online, Zhou Qing would have forgotten such a number one person long ago.


    No, it''s completely forgotten.


    Boss, you''ve been in the group for so long. Why haven''t you been online all the time? What have you been doing?


    Zhou Qing really couldn''t help asking about the goods.


    Prophet: "John wick, in his world, is a legendary killer. No wonder everyone doesn''t know him. He has never been online since he just joined the group. People who joined the group after him don''t know him."


    As soon as Zhou Qing''s words came out, everyone in the group had a very strong interest in John wick. Even Feng Baobao, the king of diving, took a bubble from time to time!


    Feng Baobao has even participated in offline group meetings, group leaders'' marriages and other activities more than once, and everyone has seen them with their own eyes.


    Wang Qiyu of the second water group has also bubbled many times.


    Everyone thought that no one in the group could dive more powerful than these two people. Unexpectedly, now I finally see that there is a more powerful person than Feng Baobao''s water group.


    We were really convinced that we had never taken a bubble.


    Yanlingji: "@ John wick, you''ve never been online? Why not? It''s because of your character and don''t want to talk to others?"


    Prophet: "although John Wick''s character is a little cold, it''s not cold enough. Let''s talk to him this time."


    John wick: "sorry, prophet, I''m sorry. I''ve always wanted to say thank you, but I didn''t expect it to take so long. I just know now. I''ve been in a coma for three years."


    Zhang Wuji: "coma for three years? Can it be said that John wick was in a coma just after he joined the group? No wonder he never went online."


    Baili Tusu: "coma for three years? I just checked the image of John wick. John wick, are you seriously injured?"


    Vortex gate: "most of the time, John wick is a professional killer! And when he entered the group, the prophet just told him who his enemy is. He is likely to avenge his enemy and get hurt."


    It has to be said that everyone in the group guessed very reasonably, and it is also very consistent with John Wick''s identity and the background of his world.


    John wick: "yes, I know from the prophet that Victor''s son killed my wife and left me the only thought. I was so angry that I went straight to Victor for revenge."


    John wick: "after a hard struggle, I finally killed Victor''s men, but my head was also hurt. When I woke up, I didn''t expect it to be three years later."


    When John wick and Nezha joined the group, Zhou Qing uploaded John wick I, in which John wick saw who his great enemy was.


    So without saying a word, he directly withdrew from the chat group and began verification and revenge.


    Because it was known in advance through the video that Victor''s son would put his car in a repair shop for repair, John wick ambushed there and killed Victor''s son at the first time.


    After that, John wick thought that if Victor killed his son by himself, he would find out. Then Victor would kill himself.


    John wick, a legendary killer of a generation, was not a pedantic man. He waited for others to kill him before fighting back, so he took the initiative to do Victor again.


    However, Victor is also a big man. I don''t know how many little brothers he has. After a big war, John wick did kill victor and them all.


    However, he himself jumped from the upstairs because he avoided the other party''s grenade and accidentally hit his head, causing heavy damage to his head. He insisted on killing all the enemies and fled home.


    When I woke up, I found him in the hospital, asked the time, and went straight to three years later!


    It''s a dog day.


    Vortex gate: "John wick, how are you feeling now? How''s your injury?"


    John wick: "I''ve almost recovered. Except that I still feel dizzy in my head, everything else is very good."


    Yan LINGJI: "I saw John Wick''s image again just now. I found that I had seen it before, but John wick has not been online. Subconsciously, I regarded his image as a movie I had seen before!"


    Zhang Wuji: "sister yanlingji, this is also the case with me! I have seen the image of brother John, but I also regarded it as a movie, so I didn''t recognize it for a while!"


    Marco: "it''s estimated that everyone in the group is like this? Who''s John wick? I remember now. When John wick joined the group, we were also online!"


    Zhang Wuji: "ah!? that''s really embarrassing. Brother John, I really don''t have any impression at all."


    This is understandable. When chatting, who remembers who he chatted with a few years ago?


    Especially with that guy, only once!

 Chapter 915

    John wick: "it doesn''t matter. I haven''t been online for too long. After all, I can really forget a lot in three years."


    Marco: I''m curious now. John wick, have you been in the hospital for three years? Then you''re lucky enough


    Magic woman: what do you mean, Marco? Is there anything wrong with John wick in the hospital


    Bai Li Tu Su: "I think Marco means that John wick has been lying in the hospital for so many years that he has no enemies to avenge him?"


    Baili Tusu: "we''ve all seen the image of John wick. He really killed too many people. He should make countless enemies."


    Zhang Wuji: "it makes sense. At ordinary times, those enemies may not dare to treat big brother John, but when big brother John lies unconscious in the hospital, many people should be ready to move?"


    John wick couldn''t help but move what everyone in the group said, because they made a lot of sense.


    No one knows more than John wick how many people he killed and how many enemies he had in his years as a killer.


    According to common sense, I have been in a coma for three years. The news must have spread out long ago. Those enemies should have killed themselves.


    But no!


    John wick really felt a little strange.


    John wick: you got to the point. It''s really strange that my enemies didn''t kill me. I''m sorry. I''ll go offline for a while


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. John wick has felt that it is unusual, and as a top killer, he should be vigilant.


    John wick was really uneasy without a clear understanding of the matter.


    After greeting everyone in the group, John wick didn''t have any nonsense. He began to get out of bed and push the door out.


    But as soon as he went out, he almost ran into a woman. John wick looked up and was slightly surprised.


    He knows people outside.


    "John wick, congratulations on waking up." the woman, a mute, made such a gesture to John wickby.


    John wick is proficient in sign language, so he also made a gesture to the other party: "thank you!"


    Stunned, he seemed to want to understand something, so he immediately asked, "I''ve been in a coma for three years. Is Santino looking after me?"


    Santino, the son of the Calabria Mafia and his sister, is one of the twelve councils behind the mainland Hotel, which can be said to be the proper black second generation.


    The background is very deep. If he covered John wick in his coma for three years, it is enough to ensure John Wick''s safety.


    John wick, a mute girl, is Santino''s confidant. She can be said to be a high power in Santino. If nothing happens, she must protect Santino personally.


    If the mute girl left Santino''s side, there was only one possibility that she would go to work for Santino.


    Now, the mute girl appears in front of her. This can''t be any coincidence. There is only one answer. The mute girl came under the command of Santino.


    "Without Santino, you would have been killed countless times by your enemy in the past three years. John wick, your life is saved by Santino." the mute girl continued to gesture to John wick.


    "Why did Santino do that?" John wick asked in a deep voice.


    To be honest, John wick and Sandino know each other, but they don''t know each other very well. Sandino can''t save John Wick''s life for no reason.


    When the other party did so, it could only illustrate one problem, that is, it had a plot against John wick.


    "John wick, we''ll meet again!" but the mute girl didn''t say anything to John wicket. He said hello to John wicket and left directly.


    John Wick''s face was a little ugly because he had guessed something.


    A few years ago, he once gave a badge to Santino. Now Santino has the only reason to save himself. There is no other reason except the badge.


    With Santino''s status, what he asked for cannot be completed easily. It will be a vortex!


    If one doesn''t do well, he will be buried.


    John wick felt a little egg ache when he thought of it.


    When I got home, after some trimming, there was @ John wick in the chat group, and John wick went online again.


    Zhang Wuji: "well, brother John, have you found out what''s going on? Maybe you think too much. Maybe you''re lucky."


    Marco: "yes, I just said it casually before. It''s totally groundless."


    John wick: No, you''re right. I already know what''s going on. It''s Santino. He''s sent someone to protect me for the past three years


    Santino?


    Everyone online in the group looked back carefully, but found that they didn''t recall who this person was. There was no such person in the image of John wick in the group.


    Yan LINGJI: "it seems that this man must be a close friend of John wick. He has been protecting John wick for three years."


    The prophet: "no, this man is not John Wick''s friend. He has a different purpose to protect John wick."


    John wick: I knew it wasn''t that simple. Prophet, Santino wanted to protect me because of the badge, right


    A few years ago, John wick encountered a very difficult thing, so he asked Sandino for help and gave Sandino a badge.


    According to the rules of Continental Hotel, this means that John wick and Sandino have signed a contract. As long as Sandino comes to John wick with that badge, John wick must help Sandino do something unconditionally!


    No murder is allowed in mainland hotels. Every badge must be cashed. These are the only two rules of mainland hotels, which can not be broken!


    The prophet: "yes, Santino wants you to help him kill someone! John wick, this is your debt before. Now, the creditor has come to the door."


    Vortex gate: "badge? Santino? Prophet, it seems that what you and John wick are talking about now is beyond the scope of images in the group?"


    Zhang Wuji: "it must be so, elder prophet. Please send up the relevant images and show them to brother John and us!"

 Chapter 916

    After obtaining John Wick''s consent, Zhou Qing uploaded the plot of John wick II.


    Of course, it is a simple adjustment. After all, after the influence of John wick I, the trend behind John wick has deviated from the image.


    However, the general plot will not change.


    Santino will still find John wick with his badge and ask John wick to kill his sister. Due to the rules, John wick has to bite the bullet and kill Santino''s sister no matter how reluctant he is.


    After that, Sandino tried to get rid of John wick, but he didn''t think John Wick''s life was too hard.


    Santino didn''t know how many younger brothers died. In the end, he didn''t kill John wick, but he was killed by John wick.


    After watching John wick II, the group became lively.


    Zhang Wuji: "Santino wants brother John to kill his sister? Is this person too cold-blooded? Even in my world, such cold-blooded people are rare."


    Marco: "ha ha, it''s not good for Santino to provoke anyone. It''s just to provoke John wick. Isn''t this death? John wick is a cruel man who can kill dozens of people for a dog!"


    Devil shaped woman: "but John wick is only one person after all. Although he has killed many people, he has wandered on the edge of life and death many times."


    Yan LINGJI: "the killer has always been like this. No matter which world it is, it is a knife head bloodthirsty life."


    John wick: unexpectedly, Santino asked me to kill his sister! It''s a bit tricky


    It can be seen that this kind of thing is really extremely difficult if John wick can say such difficult words.


    Prophet: "Santino''s sister, but the princess of the Calabria Mafia, is one of the twelve members of the Supreme Council. Killing her is basically equivalent to looking for death!"


    The prophet: "moreover, after killing Sandino''s sister, Sandino will go all out to kill John wick! Both Sandino and her sister are the black second generation that ordinary people can''t afford. It''s not only difficult, but also not generally difficult!"


    Bai Li Tu Su: "their two brothers and sisters are not included. In addition, Santino has issued a reward of millions of dollars. Countless killers in the killer world come to chase John wick! It''s too dangerous."


    Zhang Wuji: "so brother John is really great. He can get through such a crisis."


    Vortex gate: "since joining the chat group, I don''t know how many different worlds I''ve seen, but cruel people like John wick are really rare."


    Indeed, John Wick''s force value is at the bottom of the group. Any person in the group can kill John wick.


    After all, John wick is just an ordinary man.


    But John Wick''s record is also very powerful in the whole group. This product almost fights the whole killer world on its own!


    Really a super cruel man.


    Involuntarily, John Vic has the final say that if people enter the killers'' line, there are many things that they do not say. When I give them to Santino, I should know that sooner or later this day will come.


    John wick did not have any panic, fear, or other emotions. He was still calm. Even if there were thousands of troops, it would be over in one word.


    As for whether he could do it or not, it was not John Wick''s consideration.


    On the one hand, his character is like this. On the other hand, the rules of mainland hotels are like this. No one can violate them.


    Baili Tusu: "according to the regulations of Continental Hotel, John wick must cash Sandino''s badge, which is also a last resort."


    Marco: "this Continental Hotel is very interesting. It provides intelligence, weapons, bulletproof vests and body cleaning services. I''ve never seen a killer organization so considerate to killers."


    Prophet: "mainland hotels have completely corporatized the killer industry. Basically, they can meet all the needs of killers. This is the killer organization that really keeps pace with the times!"


    Yan LINGJI: "I''m a little curious about the background of John wick. Can''t their police find the mainland hotel? It''s impossible."


    Magic shaped woman: "I think those in power in their world must know the mainland Hotel, but they acquiesced in the existence of the mainland hotel because of their interests!"


    Sea king suddenly went online: "Ruiwen makes sense. It''s nothing more than interest collusion. You never know how dark the upper level is. I''ve seen many similar situations. Institutions such as FIB take the initiative to collude with hi product dealers to escort them, and even many are directly involved in the industrial chain."


    Sea King: "you never know what disgusting things these people can do for money. Once the killers are industrialized, the profits of this industry will be higher than hi products. It''s not surprising that the upper echelons collude with each other!"


    John wick: "as far as I know, there are spokesmen in the Supreme Council."


    Marco: "is it far? It doesn''t matter how Continental Hotels exist. What matters now is, John wick, don''t you make some preparations in advance?"


    John wick: it''s not necessary, and I can''t prepare! I just need to kill all those who stand in front of me


    Sea King: "cruel man! Indeed, you are worthy of being a cruel man in the group! I like it! But John wick, you should make some preparations. You will face a near death situation next. You can''t guarantee that you can survive, can you?"


    Zhang Wuji: "well, brother John, you will face the pursuit of almost the whole killer world next. I don''t have anything suitable for you. It''s not suitable to help you kill. I''ll send you a set of martial arts."


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Wuji sent a private red envelope to group member John wick."


    Devil shaped woman: "Zhang Wuji, what martial arts did you send to John wick? But in the world of John wick, Zhang Wuji should send a little martial arts at will."


    Zhang Wuji: "what I sent to brother John is the Tai Chi Sword technique taught by the grand master. It should be enough for brother John!"


    Zhang Wuji: "by the way, I''ll send brother John a Wudang long sword!"


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Wuji sent a private red envelope to group member John wick."

 Chapter 917

    John wick is not that kind of hypocritical person, and he knows that he is not really unable to die if he is not afraid of death.


    Facing the double pursuit of Santino and Santino''s sister Jaina, the probability that he can survive is really a random number.


    It''s entirely up to God to let him live.


    In this case, if someone is willing to help him, he will not refuse.


    John wick directly received Zhang Wuji''s red envelope: "Zhang Wuji, thank you! After I learn your martial arts, I will be more confident!"


    After receiving the red envelope of Zhang Wuji''s personal ability, John wick suddenly felt that there seemed to be more power in his body than he had ever had.


    That power can flow in his body with John Wick''s ideas, and with the flow of that power, his fighting level is much stronger than he didn''t know!


    No, it can''t be called fighting level at this time, but martial arts.


    "Is this martial arts? Is the strength in my body the so-called internal skill?" John wick felt his state at the moment, amazed, excited and novel.


    He subconsciously looked up at the second floor of his room. His internal skill began to work. With a slight tip of his foot, he went straight across the stairs and jumped directly to the second floor!


    "Amazing!" John wick exclaimed excitedly.


    With the Wudang sword sent by Zhang Wuji in his hand, John Wick''s heart moved with his will. A set of Wudang sword technique was used. It was really powerful.


    Let his strength suddenly increased. I don''t know how many times.


    Of course, this power is infinite, but compared with John wick, after all, John wick is just an ordinary group member.


    Unlike Zhou Qing, who has the privilege of group leader and can "fully receive" the ability sent by group members.


    What John wick receives is only the initial state of Zhang Wuji''s Tai Chi Sword technique. If you want to reach the same level as Zhang Wuji, you still need points to strengthen it.


    But even so, this elementary Tai Chi Sword technique is enough for John wick.


    After all, this is a modern city!


    John wick mastered the real "martial arts" Kung Fu!


    After experiencing the Taiji Sword technique, John wick entered the chat group again.


    John wick: "Zhang Wuji, I just tested your Tai Chi sword. It''s really powerful. Thank you so much! Now, even in the face of the whole killer world, I''m not afraid!"


    Zhang Wuji: "you''re welcome, brother John. I''m actually glad that Taiji sword can help you."


    Yan LINGJI: "although John wick only has the primary level of Zhang Wuji, it is really enough in his world."


    Sea King: "ha ha, I have a hunch that there will be a bloody storm in the killer world soon!"


    Baili Tusu: "ladies and gentlemen, Prince Changqin came to practice with me. I won''t tell you first!"


    "Ding! The group members slaughtered Su for hundreds of miles off the line!"


    Marco: "now I feel sorry for Santino. He can find anyone, but when he finds John wick, it''s really just death!"


    Vortex gate: "you can''t find someone else, because John wick is the top killer! Ordinary people can''t assassinate people of his sister''s level!"


    Vortex gate: "and even if it is done, no one is willing to do it as Jaina! But John wick gives Sandino a badge, and John wick has no room to refuse."


    Yan LINGJI: "so, Santino is actually destined to die in the hands of John wick."


    John wick was chatting with everyone in the chat group when suddenly there was a knock outside the door. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Santino may be here. I''ll have a look!" after greeting everyone in the group, John wick went to the door and opened it.


    A figure that had not been seen for a long time, but was very familiar, appeared in front of John wick.


    Behind the man, there were many cars parked, and the mute girl was quietly waiting there. There was no doubt that it was sunino.


    "San Nino!"


    "John wick!"


    The two sides simply said hello, and Santino said, "can I go in?"


    "Of course!" John wick invited Santino in.


    After a few brief greetings, Santino took out a badge and put it in front of John wick.


    John Wick''s pupils narrowed slightly. Sure enough, this scene happened as shown in the same image.


    If according to his original temperament, he would not easily take this badge. He would refuse Santino, and then he had to accept this badge helplessly after being taught a lesson by Santino.


    But now?


    John wick has finished watching the video in advance and also has the Tai Chi Sword technique. John wick says he is now as stable as an old dog.


    Without blinking his eyes, he brought the badge.


    This cheerful gesture surprised Sandino on the other side. In terms of John Wick''s temperament, he should not take the badge so easily.


    However, John wick took the badge, which was a good thing for Santino.


    "You want me to kill your sister?" John wick slipped the badge into his pocket and looked up at Santino.


    Santino was stunned. John wick guessed it?


    This guy is really not simple. He deserves to be the first legend in the killer world. It seems that he is really looking for the right person.


    "Yes, my sister, Jaina, I want her to disappear from the world. No one can do that except you, John wick, that''s why I need you!"


    Santino said positively to John wick.


    "You''ll get what you want," John wick said in the same tone.


    "I''ll wait for your good news." Santino said this and left.


    John wick looked at the back of Santino leaving, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    If Santino really doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong in the image and makes a shot at himself, he''s really looking for death.


    After agreeing to Santino, John wick left the next day without any delay and went to the Continental Hotel in Rome to customize a series of services.


    The handsome bulletproof suit, all kinds of guns, the map of Jaina''s specific location, and so on, were all in place soon.


    Of course, the sword Zhang Wuji gave him must also be taken with him.

 Chapter 918

    night.


    The moonlight is not so bright. Where there is no street lamp, it looks dark. It should be a sentence: when people kill and set fire in the dark and windy night.


    Rome. A very low-key castle.


    A figure, in the shadow of the night, slowly appeared outside the high wall of the ancient castle.


    There is no doubt that this figure is John wick. He is wearing a "bulletproof suit" and carrying a large bag full of all kinds of weapons. In addition, he has a sword on his back.


    The sword, which is regarded as a collection by many people, is John Wick''s biggest mace.


    When John wick came to the high wall, he stopped and looked meaningfully in a direction.


    There, hidden at a corner of the night, there was a man staring at him.


    It''s the dumb girl.


    Since he learned the real Chinese Kung Fu, John Wick''s five senses are much stronger than ordinary people.


    Even in such a night, at such a distance, he can clearly feel the person who follows him.


    In fact, since Santino left his room that day, John wick can clearly feel that the mute girl has been following him.


    John wick doesn''t feel disgusted with this. On the contrary, he understands the other party''s behavior


    If he was Santino and found someone to kill his sister, John wick would monitor each other all the time.


    I just hope that after killing Jaina, Santino will not do anything stupid as predicted by the prophet.


    After turning around, John wick glanced up at the high wall of the castle and stopped.


    Generally speaking, the high wall of the ancient castle is so high that there is an electrified iron net on it. There is no other way unless it breaks through the door.


    But how could the entrance be unguarded?


    No matter how you enter the castle, there are some troubles. You can only take a long abandoned channel from the underground as shown in the original image.


    But now


    For John wick, there was no problem at all. He put his toes on the ground, used his lightness skills, and suddenly jumped up to a height of more than four meters. He flew in directly like a smart big bird!


    And the landing was silent, as if there was no weight, and did not disturb anyone.


    What''s the situation?


    The mute woman in charge of monitoring John wick in the distance was stunned.


    Just now she seemed to feel a flower in front of her, as if some shadow flashed on the high wall, and then John wick, standing under the high wall, disappeared!


    "Where are the people?"


    The dumb girl''s eyes widened and looked around carefully, but she didn''t find the shadow of John wick, so she ran quickly and looked around, but she didn''t find it either.


    "What a John wick, worthy of being a legendary killer!"


    Although the mute girl could not speak, her eyes showed a look of admiration. It was incredible that John wick could get rid of her tracking so easily.


    However, because the distance was a little far, and the sky was a little dark, John Wick''s speed was a little fast, so the mute girl just felt the darkness in front of her eyes and seemed to have a shadow passing over the high wall.


    But I didn''t tell what the shadow was.


    But in any case, John Wick''s action tonight will not cause any problems. Since John wick has received Sandino''s badge, it shows that the other party will kill his sister Jaina for Sandino.


    No one can dare to play with the rules of mainland hotels.


    And after the mute girl''s surveillance these days, John wick is indeed making careful preparations for the assassination, which basically won''t cause any problems.


    The mute girl then left. She had to arrange for people to deploy. After John wick killed Jaina, she needed to take John wick on the road.


    But what the dumb girl wouldn''t think of is that John wick at this moment is no longer the John wick she knew before.


    Since he learned Kung Fu, John Wick''s stealth level has risen sharply. He easily came to Jaina and easily took Jaina''s life.


    In the original book, when John wick left, he also alerted Gianna''s people and killed Gianna''s people.


    But this time, this kind of thing didn''t happen at all. John wick was like a ghost, coming and going without a trace.


    Until he left the castle, Jaina''s body was still lying in her room without anyone finding it.


    Outside the castle, on the quiet path, John wick walked leisurely under the same quiet moonlight with a bag and a sword.


    Just about a block away, John wick stopped and turned slowly.


    Sure enough, behind him stood a mute girl, followed by more than a dozen men in suits and shoes. A group of people looked at John wick with the same eyes as looking at the dead.


    "Is there anything you haven''t handled?" John wick gestured to the mute girl.


    "Yes, there''s another man!" the mute girl also made a gesture to John wickby.


    John wick couldn''t help sighing. Things really happened. In that case, don''t blame him for being ruthless!


    He suddenly pulled out his gun. At the same time, he directly used the martial arts footwork under his feet. The speed was almost to the extreme and became a wandering phantom.


    Bang bang!


    John Wick''s shooting speed was also very fast. When the dumb women reacted, three people had fallen to the ground.


    Bang bang!


    Immediately after, the dense gun sound rang, but soon it became quiet again.


    Because John Wick''s shooting method is really frightening. One shot at a time, all of them were killed with one shot, and he never fired a second shot!


    And still moving at super high speed!


    Not only that, John Wick''s speed suddenly became like Superman, almost to the extreme, and he could jump several meters at once, far exceeding the reaction speed of normal people.


    So don''t look at so many dumb women, but they didn''t hit John wick.


    Without him, their eyes can''t keep up with John Wick''s rhythm and footwork!

 Chapter 919

    "How could it be! How could you be so strong?"


    To harm the dumb girl who was shot has not stopped breathing for the time being. Her eyes are wide. All of them are shocked and unwilling, so she stares at John wick.


    Poor God, the three views of mute women have been completely broken by John wick. How can anyone in the world have such ability?


    This speed is not what human beings can have!


    Jump a few meters high, this bouncing force is also not what human beings can have!


    John wick, what the hell are you!


    At this moment, the mute girl''s heart was full of shock and regret, so she slowly fell down in the incomparable stupidity.


    "Santino, next, you!"


    John Wick''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then ignored the corpses all over the ground and walked away directly. Soon, his figure was submerged in the night.


    Not long after John wick left, the mute girl''s cell phone began to ring. If someone took out the mute girl''s cell phone and looked at it, they would find that there was a call from a person with a remark of boss.


    There is no doubt that the caller is Santino.


    Admittedly, the mute girl is a mute and can''t speak, but he and Santino also agreed on some code words to communicate.


    For example, this time, Santino called to inquire about the result of the matter. The dumb girl tapped twice on her mobile phone with her fingers, which means that the action was successful, and three times, which means that the action failed.


    But I couldn''t get through several times


    Not even for a long time?


    It doesn''t have to be agreed. Santino already knows what it means.


    He immediately began to call his forces in Rome and asked them to check the whereabouts of the dumb girl. Soon he got the news that the dumb girl was dead.


    Not only the dumb girl, but all the eleven people she took this time died, without exception.


    Hearing the news, Santino was really surprised and angry. He had an indelible panic in his heart and paced back and forth: "John wick, it seems that I still underestimated you."


    After some reflection, Santino was finally worried. He picked up the phone, dialed the number of the Continental Hotel, took out a full seven million dollars and released the reward for John wick to all the member killers of the Continental Hotel.


    Whoever kills John wick can get seven million dollars!


    The reward is so rich that anyone is willing to go all out to John wick for such a large sum of money.


    A 300% interest is enough to make people take risks, not to mention the seven million dollars?


    How many killers, who have worked hard for a lifetime, can only earn hundreds of thousands of dollars!


    After releasing the reward for John wick, Santino finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The killer in the killer world is basically a member of the mainland hotel in Chengdu. The reward he released is equal to that all killers in the world will attack John wick.


    Even if John wick had three heads and six arms, he would be dead this time.


    But what Santino wouldn''t think of is that the present John wick is not the original John wick at all!


    In the original book, John wick fled like a dog under the pursuit of global killers. In the end, if he had not been taken in by Morpheus, he would have been killed.


    But now?


    John wick is like a man blocking killing and a Buddha blocking killing. As long as those successive killers appear in front of him, they don''t even have a chance to shoot. They are killed in an instant.


    At the beginning, it was one shot at a time. Later, when the bullets ran out, he began to use the sword Zhang Wuji gave him, one sword at a time


    In this way, after leaving hundreds of bodies, John wick was very relaxed and returned to his residence.


    He calmly rolled the dog, cooked dinner, and slept comfortably after eating.


    After waking up, it was time for John wick to fight back. He began to investigate Santino, and soon found Santino using his network. He was celebrating that he was about to replace Jaina and become one of the top twelve in a high-end private club.


    There is no doubt that John wick killed the past directly and violently.


    "John wick!"


    Two of Sandino''s men at the door were shocked when they saw John Wick''s appearance. They hurried to touch the gun in their waist and wanted to kill John wick.


    But as soon as they touched the gun, they felt a cold flash in front of them. They didn''t react, and their throats were cut open by John Wick''s sword.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, John wick uses his sword instead of his gun. After all, the noise of the gun is too loud and will disturb Santino in the club.


    Facts proved that John Wick''s choice of sword was very wise. He was not found until he entered the club and the bodies of two bodyguards at the door.


    There''s no way. Who told the two bodyguards at the door to die quietly and not be heard at all?


    All the bodyguards we met along the way were solved by John wick. They were silent and didn''t disturb anyone.


    While Santino was making an impassioned speech in the hall, and many people were clapping around. The atmosphere was warm, and it was even more impossible to hear the noise outside.


    But suddenly, several people in suits hurried to Santino and said to Santino, "Sir, get out of here quickly. John wick is coming."


    John wick?


    Santino was surprised at the speech.


    John wick, he hasn''t been killed yet!


    Such a high reward, he hasn''t died yet!


    And found here?


    At a glance from the corner of his eye, Santino''s body could not help but stagnate, because he saw a cold figure standing at the other end of the crowd.


    It''s John wick.


    John wick just stood there quietly, expressionless, with a pair of eyes staring directly at Santino, but his plain and light eyes made Santino feel extremely angry in his heart.


    "Sir, come on, we''ll escort you away!"


    The bodyguards immediately protected Santino and began to escort Santino away.


    But just then, Santino heard a cry of surprise from the crowd. He subconsciously turned his head and looked, and his eyes almost stared out.


    Because he saw an extremely terrible scene: John wick, stepping on everyone''s heads, was flying towards himself from the air!

 Chapter 920

    "How possible! How possible!"


    "The legendary Chinese Kung Fu?"


    "John wick, how did he do it!"


    John Wick''s lightness skill was so shocking at the scene that everyone watching was stunned. There were incredible screams one after another.


    "God, you must be joking with me," Sandino murmured dully. At this moment, he felt a chill in his back.


    At the same time, I also had extreme regret. If I had known that John wick had gone against the sky to this extent, why did I send someone to kill him?


    Isn''t this death?


    "Shoot! Shoot!"


    A bodyguard who looked like a leader immediately shouted at his men. At the same time, he swung his gun directly and pulled the trigger at John wick.


    Bang bang!


    Several bullets were fired at John wick.


    John wick shook his body and jumped down directly. His figure was submerged in the crowd.


    At this time, there was a great chaos in the hall. Many people were startled by the gunfire and began to flee in panic.


    John wick used these people as a backdrop to develop his lightness skill. It''s like wearing flowers around a tree. Move forward quickly!


    And avoided the sight of the bodyguards.


    "Where are the people!"


    "Where''s John wick!"


    Santino''s eyes were wide, and he looked carefully for John wick in the crowd, but no matter how he looked, he couldn''t find it.


    Ghost.


    Santino once told John wick that he needed John wick to be his ghost and kill his sister Jaina. Now John wick has really become a ghost.


    Hiss!


    The sound of the knife cutting flesh and blood sounded. Santino subconsciously turned his head and saw that the two bodyguards standing next to him stared wide and covered their throat with their hands, showing an incredible look.


    Unstoppable blood began to overflow from their fingers


    "Hiss!"


    Santino took a breath and felt that all the cold hairs on his body exploded in an instant.


    Where John wick jumped from the top of the crowd, there was still a distance from himself. How could he come to him so soon and kill his bodyguard?


    And I don''t feel it yet?


    Bang bang!


    The sound of several guns came from the other side of Santino. He suddenly turned his head and saw that the other bodyguards around him fell to the ground.


    In the center of their eyebrows, each has a blood hole.


    And John Wick''s figure, standing next to those bodies, was as cold as ever.


    "John, listen, I know I made a mistake. I shouldn''t have done it to you, but I can make up for it. You know who I am, and you know the wealth and energy I have." Santino was about to pee his pants and begged John wick.


    "I can give you all my money. Do you know how much it is? With that money, you don''t have to be a killer anymore... Eh!"


    Santino''s words were only half said, so they stopped suddenly, because John wick waved directly and cut Santino''s throat with a sword.


    Plop!


    Santino covered his throat with both hands, and his body trembled constantly. His knees knelt directly on the ground, and then his whole body fell powerlessly


    John wick walked away like a trivial thing


    Sandino''s killing by John wick quickly spread all over the killer world like wings, shaking all the killers out of their mouths.


    Who''s Santino?


    It was the famous black second generation, with extremely huge power, and after his sister died, the twelve members of the Supreme Council were his, which could be said to be at the height of the sun.


    Such a person could not stop John wick. He was killed when he said he was killed.


    Or under its release of a reward of seven million US dollars!


    This is a miracle. At the beginning, even some killers didn''t believe it.


    After Santino died, the reward issued by Santino was automatically revoked. John wick once again became a free man and ended his fate of being chased and killed by the killer world early.


    But I don''t know how lucky I am than the original time and space.


    In the original time and space, the seven million reward alone almost killed John wick and killed him like a lost dog.


    In the whole process, it can be said that it was scarred and almost killed several times.


    Finally, with the help of "Morpheus", when he went back to Santino to settle accounts, he failed to kill the other party at the first time and let the other party hide in the mainland hotel.


    Finally, he was forced to kill people in the mainland Hotel, which broke the rules of the mainland Hotel, making the mainland Hotel issue an official "kill order" against the whole killer world!


    What a terrible word.


    Of course, the number of people killed is also rising. Some people have made statistics. John wick killed 410 people in the trilogy!


    If the dog knew that there were so many lives buried with him, it would be in peace under the nine springs.


    After returning, John wick took a little rest and once entered the chat group.


    Chat group.


    John wick: "everything is over. I have successfully eliminated Santino, and the reward he issued at the Continental Hotel has been revoked! Zhang Wuji, thank you so much!"


    Zhang Wuji: "you''re welcome, brother John. In fact, even if I don''t send you Taiji sword, you will get rid of Santino in the end."


    Sea King: "that''s different. If John wick didn''t learn Tai Chi sword, he would kill Sandino in the mainland Hotel, which would be a big mistake!"


    Devil shaped woman: "in fact, people in the killer world should thank Zhang Wuji. If it weren''t for Zhang Wuji, John wick would be pursued and killed by killers in mainland hotels. At that time, more people would die!"


    Nezha: "sister Ruiwen is right. Where brother John is here, it''s bound to be bloody! I''ve seen the latest image of brother John. I''m afraid he''ll have to kill hundreds of people?"


    Prophet: "if Sandino is killed by John wick at the Continental Hotel, John wick will kill more people in the future! Finally, even the Continental Hotel will have to be overthrown by him!"


    Marco: "ha ha, this is a cruel man who can destroy the whole industry by one person!"

 Chapter 921

    John wick: "I have only one creed. Whoever hits me, whoever stands in front of me, no matter how many, I''ll kill one, and I''ll kill as many as I come!"


    Qingqiu Baifeng nine online: "domineering! John Wick''s words are really domineering. This is the most domineering person I''ve ever seen."


    Marco: "a man killed hundreds of people. I haven''t killed as many people as John wick for so many years."


    Zhang Wuji: "brother John, do you have any plans for the future after Santino''s affairs are solved?"


    John wick: "I''m retired. I just want to live a peaceful life in the future. I''ll be satisfied to be an ordinary person, take a walk and feed the dog."


    Hai Wang: "ha ha, according to my consistent experience, whoever has this idea and says so will soon break his peaceful life."


    Sea King: "and the most important thing is that John Wick''s dog won''t have some blind people to provoke?"


    Nezha: "if this is the case, the killer world will start a bloody storm again. I pray there will be no such people anymore."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "when you say this, I suddenly feel that John Wick''s dog is the most dangerous and untouchable existence in their world."


    The prophet: "isn''t it? John wick killed hundreds of people because of that dog!"


    John wick: "killing is not what I want to do. I''ve been tired of it for a long time. This time, I''ll take good care of my dog and won''t hurt him any more! Moreover, I''ve decided to retire and won''t do it again."


    Marco: "the most powerful killer in the killer world has announced his retirement. I have to say that this is really a big loss in the killer world."


    Zhang Wuji: "no, it should be said that luck is the only thing. If brother John is in the killer world, other killers will live in the shadow of brother John all their life and never come out."


    Li Xiaoyao suddenly went online: "Wow, it''s terrible, because a dog killed hundreds of people? It shouldn''t be called a killer, it should be called a god of killing!"


    John wick: "I''m laughing. Killing so many people is a last resort. In fact, I''m not a person who likes to kill."


    Sea King: "listen, people say no? People who kill so many people say they don''t like killing. Why do you embarrass other killers?"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "Li Xiaoyao, didn''t you go to Nanzhao? What''s the matter now? Did you find elder Shi?"


    Nezha: "brother Xiaoyao, it''s only been on the road for a few days. Shouldn''t it be so fast? Nanzhao is not close to the Central Plains."


    Zhang Wuji: "Nezha, don''t you forget the time difference in different worlds? Maybe brother Xiaoyao has been there for several days."


    Li Xiaoyao: "in fact, it hasn''t been a few days, but this time it''s different. We sit in my master''s gourd and fly in the sky. I don''t know how fast it is."


    Devil shaped woman: "yes, now it''s different from the original. Originally, only Li Xiaoyao and Zhao linger are on the road, but now, there are jiujianxian and Zixuan."


    Li Xiaoyao: "by the way, I almost forgot to answer Bai Fengjiu. We haven''t found elder Shi yet. However, we found the Anu who came to the Central Plains to find ling''er in advance."


    Prophet: "well, jiujianxian can recognize her daughter in advance. You''ve found one of the pendants. It''s not bad."


    Nezha: "yes, the task of looking for Anu and Tang Yu is half finished now! But now, I suddenly feel that this task is not very necessary."


    Nezha: "jiujianxian, Zixuan, Zhao linger, brother Xiaoyao, can''t these people beat the leader of the worship of the moon? Even if they can''t, can''t they fight when elder Shi is added?"


    Nezha: "even if you really add elder Shi, you can''t beat him. When Zixuan rescues Lin qinger, those are the three descendants of Nuwa. I don''t believe I can''t beat the leader of worship the moon!"


    John wick: "I just saw the image of fairy sword. Didn''t Lin qinger turn into a stone statue and suppress water Warcraft? As soon as she left, water Warcraft would make trouble again."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "you don''t have to worry about this problem. The sea king has already said that the water demon * * can give it to him."


    Sea King: "yes, don''t worry about the problem of water Warcraft, and don''t rob me. He is destined to be mine!"


    Zhang Wuji: "if it looks like this, maybe you really don''t need the power of the pendant! However, there is a premise that brother Xiaoyao can successfully assemble everyone!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "this is also the reason why we are in such a hurry to get on our way. We are afraid of being detected by the cult leader of worshiping the moon in advance and causing damage."


    Prophet: "at present, you just need to find elder Shi and save Lin qinger. The action is not very complicated. You can complete it in a short time."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "yes, Li Xiaoyao, you and Jiu Jianxian are strong. It''s unlikely that the moon worship sect will start on you. Just prevent them from starting on elder Shi."


    John wick: "but Li Xiaoyao, they move so fast, and if they fly, they should find elder Shi soon. The leader of the moon worship cult should not react."


    Li Xiaoyao: "yes, that''s what we mean now. As long as we meet elder Shi, it''s not too late for me to practice slowly. Anyway, I practice quickly. When I''m almost finished, I''ll go to save Lin Qing''er."


    Nezha: "the water Warcraft was raised by the worship moon sect leader. At that time, I''m afraid the worship moon sect leader will notice it at the first time. At that time, your plan will be seen through. The worship moon sect leader will stop you from saving Lin qinger."


    Devil shaped woman: "so, it is very likely that you will have a decisive battle with the moon worship leader at that time."


    Sea King: "so before you save Lin qinger, you must inform me in advance to make sure I have nothing to do. You can go there on time."


    Li Xiaoyao: "I will! And it doesn''t matter even if we really fight Baiyue at that time. Even if we can''t beat him with so many people, it must be no problem to retreat. If it''s a big deal, we''ll retreat first. When Lin qinger''s strength is restored, it''s not too late to find him again."


    Li Xiaoyao does have this confidence. Jiujianxian, Zixuan and elder Shi, which one is not the top expert in the world?


    Although Zhao linger is young, can Nuwa''s descendants have poor strength?


    Plus myself, even if I can''t pay homage to the moon, it shouldn''t be much worse.

 Chapter 922

    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "Li Xiaoyao, you must save Lin qinger. That''s Mr. Xu''s only daughter!"


    Nezha: "yes, if you can''t catch it at that time, even if you inform everyone in the group, you must ensure the safety of sister Qing''er."


    Hai Wang: "don''t worry about this. Who''s Lin Qing''er? It''s Li Xiaoyao''s mother-in-law. Can he not care?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "don''t worry. Whether it''s Lin qinger or elder Shi, we will ensure their safety."


    Devil shaped woman: "although Li Xiaoyao''s character is like a little gangster, he is still very kind-hearted. There is no doubt about this."


    "Ding! Jonathan josta joins the chat group!"


    Just when everyone was talking, a prompt tone sounded in the chat group, and the chat group suddenly became lively.


    Li Xiaoyao: "was it such a prompt tone when the newcomer joined the chat group? In this way, I''m not a newcomer? I''m also an elder!"


    Li Xiaoyao, who was sitting on the gourd of jiujianxian, couldn''t help laughing excitedly. At this time, he became a person''s predecessor.


    This feeling is indeed unspeakable.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "welcome new people! It''s just that the new people''s name looks a little awkward. It''s not an oriental group member, but a western group member."


    Sea King: "ha ha, I don''t know how many oriental group members have joined in the group. Now, I finally joined a western group member."


    Zhang Wuji: "Jonathan josta? Is really a bit awkward, but new people are welcome to join the chat group!"


    The rest of the group also expressed their welcome to the new Jonathan josta.


    Jonathan josta?


    Zhou Qing was slightly stunned when he saw the name, and then suddenly reacted. It seems that it is the name of the first generation of JOJO in the series of "wonderful adventures of JOJO".


    However, the recognition of this name is not too high. Zhou Qing checked the group member information and finally confirmed that Jonathan josta is indeed the first generation of JOJO.


    "It''s still JOJO. It''s more personalized and pleasing to the eye." Zhou Qing muttered to himself, so he changed Jonathan josta''s business card into JOJO.


    Zhou Qing''s move soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    Marco: "well, the prophet changed the name of the new man to JOJO? What does that mean? JOJO, what''s the special meaning?"


    Sea King: "if you look at it literally, Jonathan josta is called JOJO for short because there is a sound of ''Jo'' in his last name and first name, but I think it should be more than that simple for the prophet to change his business card."


    Nezha: "interesting. I suddenly felt that this JOJO must be a very special person. He must experience some very special things."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "you don''t have to say this, Nezha. Every member of the group has his own unique experience."


    Prophet: "what sea king said is indeed one of the reasons. In fact, many people call him JOJO in Jonathan josta''s world."


    Prophet: "but the reason why I changed his business card to JOJO is that JOJO is a business card of their family. The story of the JOJO family spans more than 200 years and has been inherited by eight generations, that is to say, there are eight generations of JOJO."


    Prophet: "and every generation of JOJO will experience some twists and turns and strange fantasy adventures, leaving endless legends for future generations. The spirit of JOJO has been inherited."


    Li Xiaoyao: "Wow, as the prophet said, I really can''t wait to see this JOJO!"


    Nezha: "me too, brother prophet. If there are eight generations of JOJO, what generation is this JOJO now?"


    Prophet: "the first generation of JOJO is also the beginning of the tragic and tragic fate of the JOJO family! JOJO''s joining the group can be said to be very timely."


    Zhang Wuji: "brother JOJO, welcome to join our Zhutian chat group! Since you have become a member of our group, your tragic fate can be changed. Don''t worry!"


    JOJO world.


    London, Ghoul street.


    It is said to be Ghoul street, but in fact, this street has nothing to do with ghouls, just because it is the gathering place of the most ferocious murderers, abnormal robbers and other villains in London.


    When ordinary people come here, they not only lose all their money and wealth, but also lose their lives.


    It has always been rumored that villains are watching here, and even the bodies have to be searched, so it is called Ghoul street.


    The people who often go in and out of Ghoul Street are either the same villains, hooligans and murderers, or they hire a sufficient number of bodyguards.


    In short, ordinary people dare not appear here alone.


    But now, in this snowy season, there is a tall figure with a bit of elegance here.


    "Hey, sir, the most dangerous Ghoul street in London is ahead. Don''t go there!" an uncle kindly reminded the young man.


    "Thank you, but I have a reason to come here!" the young man said to the kind-hearted uncle, and then began to walk towards the ghoul street with firm steps.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is no doubt that youth is the first generation of JOJO.


    JOJO''s father has been seriously ill for a long time and can''t be cured by famous doctors after seeking change. After JOJO''s investigation, it turns out that Dior, whom they kindly took in, is secretly drugging his father.


    Even the experts and scholars of the most authoritative research institute can''t analyze the ingredients of that medicine, let alone prepare an antidote. In addition, Dior used to live in London, so JOJO guessed that Dior''s medicine must be the Oriental poison configured in Ghoul street.


    In order to cure his father''s disease, get the antidote and get the evidence of Dior''s poisoning, JOJO had to take a risk to Ghoul street.


    However, at this time, JOJO''s mind suddenly sounded some strange sounds. At the same time, some images and words appeared in his mind.


    "What''s going on?"


    JOJO couldn''t help being stunned for a while. This was the first time he met this situation.


    "Is it that guy Dior who drugged me?"


    This was the first thought that flashed through JOJO''s mind. He was shocked immediately, and then began to carefully check and feel his physical condition.

 Chapter 923

    After a careful examination, JOJO found that except for the information in his mind, he had no physical problems at all.


    Moreover, the information is definitely not an illusion. He can feel that his consciousness is now very clear, not a confused state.


    "It''s so strange."


    JOJO began to observe the information.


    JOJO£¿


    Yes, people who know me do call me that.


    Eight generations?


    Is this really me?


    I haven''t married yet. Is it a little far away to talk about family succession?


    And tragic and tragic fate... This should have nothing to do with me, right?


    I''m afraid the people in this "group" recognize the wrong person?


    After observing for a while, JOJO finally couldn''t help talking.


    JOJO: "well... Is JOJO you said me? And who are you? What evil dark magic is this? Why did you find me?"


    Prophet: "if your name is Jonathan josta and your father''s name is George josta, if your father took in Dior Brando when you were 13, it''s you, JOJO. We didn''t recognize the wrong person."


    Zhang Wuji: "brother JOJO, this is not black magic. This is a much more magical and great chat group than black magic!"


    Sea King: "dark magic? I seem to have caught something! From these two words, we can see that JOJO''s world is not a simple world. Their world power system should not be too low!"


    Magic woman: "magic? It seems that there is no world with magic power system in the group. JOJO is still the first."


    Marco: "although there is no magic, I think some mages should be similar to mages? There are ancient mages in the captain''s world. I don''t know if they belong to the same class."


    Li Xiaoyao: "now I really want to know how powerful black magic is and how powerful the power system of JOJO world is!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "JOJO, don''t be nervous. It may be strange for you for the time being, but it''s a good thing, not a bad thing!"


    When JOJO saw Zhou Qing''s answer and the words of others in the group, he felt his brain buzzing and was in a mess.


    What a mess. This is, why do people here say these strange words?


    And the prophet seems to be very familiar with his own affairs!


    JOJO: "who are you and why are you so clear about my affairs? I see. You must also be people in the town? But this joke is a little too much... How did you do it?"


    Zhang Wuji: "brother JOJO, you can use your brain to think about the words" chat group introduction "or similar meaning, and you will know what''s going on."


    Chat group introduction?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    JOJO thought strangely.


    But soon, the chat group entered the relevant information into JOJO''s mind, and JOJO was shocked.


    Is that possible?


    Those people who talk to themselves are not in their own world?


    "It seems... Dior really drugged me. Otherwise, how could such absurd ideas emerge in my mind?"


    JOJO shook her head and talked to herself.


    Prophet: "@ JOJO, you don''t have to think too much now. When we first joined the group, we were just like you. If you stay in the group for a period of time, you will correctly understand the chat group."


    Sea King: "JOJO, this is a great opportunity to change your destiny. You must seize it! If there are any problems and difficulties, seize the time to ask the prophet!"


    Hai Wang: "everyone who enters this chat group basically has a tragic experience. If you hesitate and cause a tragedy, it''s too bad. So, follow my advice, it''s right."


    Marco: "this is our personal experience, JOJO, and the prophet also said that your JOJO family is a tragic and tragic family, and this fate starts from you, so your destiny will basically be very miserable, @ prophet, right?"


    Prophet: "the fate of the first generation JOJO is indeed tragic enough. He watched his father die at the hands of Dior. Not only that, but also his master died because of Dior. Finally, even himself died at the hands of Dior when he was newly married on his honeymoon."


    Zhou Qing''s introduction really made everyone in the group quite speechless, and this speechless was not aimed at JOJO''s tragic life experience, and there were no people worse than JOJO in the group.


    What everyone is speechless is that the tragedy of JOJO is all caused by the man named Dior!


    Did JOJO dig Dior''s ancestral grave in her last life?


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "what deep hatred does Dior have with JOJO? Why kill JOJO? Wait, no prophet, didn''t you say that Dior was adopted by JoJo''s father?"


    Devil shaped woman: "yes, this information is a little large, so Dior killed his adoptive father? And his adoptive brother?"


    Marco: "although we don''t know exactly what''s going on, Dior is the culprit of JOJO tragedy. Is there no doubt?"


    While JOJO herself was shocked when she saw Zhou Qing''s tragic fate, she also began to get excited.


    It seems that I have finally found a confidant.


    Because everyone was deceived by Dior''s disguise. Even JOJO''s father didn''t believe that Dior was actually a bad man.


    Except JOJO!


    Since Dior came to JOJO''s house, he can be said to have taken everything from JOJO. He took away JOJO''s original father''s love, JOJO''s friends, killed JOJO''s dog and kissed JOJO''s girlfriend!


    No one believes in JOJO, everyone only believes in Dior.


    Now, finally, a man, like himself, has seen Dior''s true face.


    JOJO really felt a little excited.


    Because of this, he believed Zhou Qing''s words.


    JOJO: "no! I''ve come to London Ghoul street to find an antidote for my father. I will cure my father and Dior''s poison will not succeed! And I won''t be killed by Dior!"


    London Ghoul street?


    Looking for an antidote for his father?


    Seeing JOJO''s words, Zhou Qing immediately learned that JOJO is currently on the timeline.


    Everyone in the group said well. JOJO''s joining the group is indeed very timely. Dior has not become a vampire yet!

 Chapter 924

    Marco: "JOJO''s father is poisoned? It''s a trivial thing for the chat group. I''m afraid it can be purified by hundreds of points?"


    Magic shaped woman: "if the poison in JOJO''s father is just a pure chemical poison and is not doped with some other supernatural elements, it is indeed like this."


    Li Xiaoyao: "but look at JOJO''s words before, there is something like black magic in their world. I''m afraid the poison in his father is not ordinary poison."


    Prophet: "the poison in JOJO''s father is actually an ordinary poison. Although there are some supernatural forces in their world, they are not too powerful, and they are not common."


    Sea King: "after talking so much, I finally talked about the power system of JOJO. Prophet, what does the power system of JOJO world look like?"


    Zhang Wuji: "although no one in our group has black magic in the world, I have seen some similar films. If we look at the system in the film, the power system in JOJO world is not too strong."


    Magic woman: "my world power system is relatively weak. How does the power system of JOJO world compare with my world?"


    JOJO: "sorry to interrupt. I don''t know if there is such a thing as black magic. I just blurted it out after reading some similar novels, but there should be no magic in this world?"


    Everyone in the group saw that it was quite speechless here. Fortunately, they had a serious discussion for a long time, but JOJO said it casually.


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "if you want to know exactly this problem, you can only ask the prophet, but I feel that the power system of JOJO world should not be too high."


    Nezha: "sister Bai Fengjiu, why do you have such a guess? But I also think so. Didn''t brother JOJO say he had arrived at the ghoul street before? There are ghouls in their world. Although I haven''t seen such things, they live on corpses. They should be very weak?"


    The prophet: "just a friendly reminder, the ghoul street is full of living people, not even a ghoul. There are no ghouls in JOJO''s world."


    Zhang Wuji: "ha ha, Nezha, if there is no such thing as ghoul, you might as well guess again?"


    Nezha: "if so, I can only feel it by intuition. My intuition tells me that the power system of JOJO world should not be high. Sister Bai Fengjiu, you haven''t told me yet. How did you guess?"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "didn''t the prophet say before that the JOJO family has passed on eight generations for more than 200 years. Although the next generation of JOJO may not die when they accept the inheritance, according to my guess, it should be that the strength of the previous generation of JOJO has declined or declined before it can be passed down?"


    Request Bai Fengjiu: "if this is true, the peak strength of each generation of JOJO can only be maintained for 25 years, and will be surpassed by the next generation of JOJO. This speed is too fast, so the power system of JOJO world will not be too high."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "of course, this is just my wild guess. It''s all wishful thinking. It may be different. Don''t laugh."


    Prophet: "you guessed right. The power system of JOJO world is not too strong. The extraordinary power system in their world is a ripple messenger and vampire. It is a low martial world."


    JOJO: "vampires? Do you mean that things in such novels really exist? And ripple messengers? What''s this? I haven''t even heard of it."


    Devil shaped woman: "I know vampires, but prophets, ripple messengers, what kind of group is this? I''ve heard of it for the first time."


    Prophet: "it''s a group of people who practice ripple Qigong. Ripple Qigong is a unique cultivation method in the JOJO world. It can be said to be the natural enemy of vampires."


    JOJO: "well, I don''t care who you are, no matter how you contact me like this, and no matter what your purpose is, but I''m going to Ghoul street now. I''ll come back to you when I get to know the poison!"


    JOJO has figured it out. Although she still doesn''t know what this is all about, it seems that this strange thing has no impact on her except that it will interfere with her brain!


    All your actions can be carried out as usual.


    In that case, it''s natural to go to Ghoul street to do business first. It''s not too late to study this "chat group event" on your way back.


    Sea King: "JOJO, before you go to the ghoul to find an antidote, you''d better have a look. The prophet can predict the future for you. It''s better."


    Li Xiaoyao: "yes, I know what will happen in the future in advance. In this way, many tragedies can be avoided in advance. JOJO, you must seize this opportunity."


    JOJO: "prophet, can you predict the future? Is that why he is called a prophet? But I don''t have so much time now."


    No time, of course, is one of the reasons. JOJO has come to the gate of Ghoul street. They can''t always stand at the gate and waste their time here.


    But another important reason is that JOJO doesn''t believe the words of everyone in the group and predicts the future? How can anyone do such a thing?


    Zhang Wuji: "brother JOJO, there is a mode called one click experience mode in the group. You can read the image uploaded by brother prophet in a moment, which won''t delay your time."


    Prophet: "JOJO, everyone in the group is right, but I need your consent to upload your future. Do you agree with me?"


    JOJO doesn''t care: "yes, no problem. You mean, you can show my future in the form of images? Upload it. I have no opinion. When I come back, I''ll just see what my future looks like."


    "Ding! The prophet uploads a large-scale image of JOJO''s wonderful adventure!"


    Prophet: "I''ve uploaded it. In addition, you don''t have to wait for you to come back from Ghoul street. You can see it now. With the one click experience mode, you can imagine these words in your mind."


    Seeing this reminder, JOJO subconsciously thought about the word, and then, in his mind, a large mass of information came out in an instant!


    It''s like being implanted by some means!


    When has JOJO seen this magical thing? He was stunned.


    Not only this method, but also the content shown in the image surprised JOJO.

 Chapter 925

    The stone mask at home is such an evil thing?


    Dior even knew the secret of the stone mask and took it?


    The vampire mentioned by the prophet was originally made of stone mask?


    And when he finds the antidote and goes back, his father will be killed by Dior?


    All these things have severely impacted JOJO''s brain and made his heart very heavy.


    Although he is not too convinced that this so-called future will really happen, people always have a mentality that they will subconsciously worry about bad things that happen to themselves.


    So is JOJO.


    There was even a little anger. For no reason, this man was cursing that his father would die?


    But now, it''s not the time to worry about these. As JOJO planned before, he needs to find the antidote as soon as possible. The chat group matters. Later, the business matters.


    JOJO didn''t say anything more in the chat group, but walked towards the ghoul street.


    Soon, the local ruffians in Ghoul Street rushed towards JOJO, but they were easily knocked down by JoJo.


    "Let me come!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, and a man in a high hat came out of the crowd.


    JOJO subconsciously glanced at the man and couldn''t help but be surprised and blurted out: "Peter wagen?"


    Didn''t this person appear in the image uploaded by the prophet just now? As like as two peas, they are all alike.


    Even now he as like as two peas, and even the small bullets who had been knocked down by him were exactly the same as those in the image.


    Hiss!


    JOJO couldn''t help tightening the chrysanthemum, and her face showed an incredible color, wouldn''t it? The prophet can''t really predict the future, can he?


    "Have you heard of me, too? I didn''t expect my name to be so loud! Hahaha!" Peter wagen was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    Especially when he saw JOJO''s surprised appearance, Peter wagen thought JOJO was frightened by his reputation and felt more and more proud.


    He immediately touched the brim of his hat with his hand, and the brim began to fall off, revealing the sharp blade surrounded by the hat.


    That hat is a weapon!


    To make a hat into a weapon and put it on his forehead, it has to be said that the brain circuit of Peter wagen is really strange enough.


    "Just let me see you later," said Peter wagan with a smile.


    With a gentle turn of his hand, the hat was like a drop of blood. It circled around him for a week and returned to his forehead again.


    Look at the operation. It''s called a smooth one. No wonder this goods get along so well in Ghoul street. They really have two skills.


    And this scene is also very clear, which has been shown in the image.


    JOJO has believed a large part of that image now.


    "Peter wagen, listen to me..." JOJO was about to say something to Peter wagen, but Peter wagen didn''t give him this opportunity.


    The "blood drops" were directly "fired" at JOJO.


    The speed of blood drops was very fast, and JOJO could not avoid it. He had to stretch out his arm to stop it. The blood drops were directly on JOJO''s right arm and made a long hole.


    Peter wagen couldn''t help but rejoice: "Hey, even you can''t stop my move! Tremble in front of me!"


    Peter wagan rushed straight to JOJO.


    However, as soon as he got close to JOJO, he didn''t have time to make the next attack. JOJO kicked him in the face and kicked Peter wagen away.


    Kick Peter wagan''s whole body.


    JOJO''s series of counterattacks were all instinctive reactions and conditioned reflexes. When he made this response, he didn''t think of anything in his mind, but at this moment, he suddenly recalled it.


    Their actions and images as like as two peas.


    JOJO was more and more stunned.


    How is this possible?


    "You can blow my head with that foot just now. I can feel that you have this strength, but why didn''t you do so? Why did you show mercy to my feet?"


    At this time, Peter wagan lay powerlessly on the ground and shouted at JOJO in some confusion.


    JOJO subconsciously replied, "I came to Ghoul street this time to find medicine for my father, so I thought that you also have your own father and family. If I kick you to death, your family will be sad. I don''t want to make them sad."


    This was indeed a natural thought that flashed through his mind when he "moved his feet" to stepivagan.


    I have to say that the first generation JOJO was really a gentleman, a gentleman who was as kind as his father.


    "I see. No wonder my companion was not hurt. This, this is a real gentleman!"


    Peter wagen got up. At this moment, he was impressed by JoJo''s personality charm.


    And since then, it has been closely bound with the JOJO family.


    He and the first generation of jojos have become brothers of life and death. Not to mention, he has also become an elder respected by the second generation of jojos. He has also provided a lot of help to the second generation of jojos. He has devoted his whole life to the cause of dealing with vampires and has been lonely all his life.


    "What''s your name?"


    Sure enough, as shown in the image, Peter wagan began to ask JOJO''s name.


    JOJO naturally did not hesitate and reported her name to Peter wagen.


    "Listen, I''ve covered this man, and no one is allowed to hurt him!" announced spietvagan loudly at once.


    Then, he began to guide JOJO to find the person who made the Oriental poison. With the help of Peter wagen, JOJO successfully found the Oriental and got the corresponding antidote and evidence.


    Successfully embarked on the road of return.


    In the original time and space, JOJO didn''t notice what happened behind him, but now he paid close attention and found that Peter wagen was tracking himself all the way!


    Of course, this kind of tracking is not malicious. Peter wagen is worried that JOJO is really kind-hearted. The guy who poisoned JOJO''s father will kill JOJO!


    This kind of tracking is kind.


    "In fact, you are also a gentleman," JOJO couldn''t help thinking of it in her heart and didn''t poke it.


    On the way, he entered the chat group again.

 Chapter 926

    Chat group.


    JOJO: "it''s really incredible. I didn''t expect that everything you said is true! I had doubts about you before. I''m really sorry! I''m very sorry!"


    JOJO: "especially the prophet, I will not only say sorry to you, but also say thank you! You let me know the danger my father may encounter in advance. I think I will be wary of Dior this time. I will never let my father have an accident again!"


    Prophet: "you''re welcome, JOJO. When new people join the group, I will give them a chance to know their future in advance. Whether they can grasp it or not depends on themselves."


    Zhang Wuji: "brother JOJO, you must have met Peter wagen in Ghoul street? That''s why you believe brother prophet, right?"


    JOJO''s experience in Ghoul street is not complicated. You can guess it if you think about it a little.


    Magic shaped woman: "speaking of, Peter wagen was originally just a little gangster in Ghoul street. He could become an oil tycoon and the world''s top rich in the future, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation."


    Sea King: "this is exactly what the East said. What''s its name? Oh, people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea can''t be measured!"


    Marco: "this sentence is also applicable to Dior. No, it should be said that it is the most applicable. Who can think that he is such a scum in his bones?"


    Nezha: "kill your own father and want to kill the elders who have adopted you for many years. It''s shameless and doesn''t blink. This man is so hateful that I can''t wait to shoot him to death."


    JOJO: "I didn''t expect that Dior would be like this. I don''t have anything, but my father raised him for so many years and treated him as his own son. He also wanted to kill my father! I will never forgive Dior."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "JOJO, you can''t fight Dior. You''re simple minded, don''t know some tricks, and your heart is too soft! You know Dior drugged your father, but when he pretended to be poor in front of you, you still believed him!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "and Dior? He is exactly the opposite of you. Despicability, selfishness and ruthlessness have reached the peak. How can you fight him? So I give you a suggestion. After you go back, kill Dior at the first time."


    Zhang Wuji: "with the character of sister Bai Fengjiu, she said such words. It can be seen that sister Bai Fengjiu was also angry with Dior."


    Prophet: "JOJO, I agree with Bai Fengjiu''s proposal. After you go back, don''t talk nonsense, don''t ink, and give Dior a knife immediately. This is the quickest way to solve the problem."


    Sea King: "for us, it''s really like this, but I''m a little worried. JOJO can''t do such a thing. He''s not his character at all."


    JOJO: "thank you for thinking of me. In fact, I also want to do so, but if I kill Dior so suddenly, my father will not forgive me. At least, I will expose his crime in front of my father!"


    Everyone in the group couldn''t help sighing. Sometimes JOJO is too pedantic and fastidious, but this is JOJO''s temperament.


    Peter wagan is right, JOJO. He is a real gentleman.


    From the inside out, they are gentlemen.


    It''s not like some fake gentleman who looks like a dog. He looks dignified on the surface, but his stomach is completely another matter.


    JOJO is a gentleman from the inside out.


    Devil shaped woman: "when you meet JOJO and his son, Dior will steal music. He''s really lucky in his last life."


    Marco: "it''s true that the father and son are really lucky. His father originally wanted to steal, but he was misunderstood by JoJo''s father as a life-saving benefactor. That''s what''s behind it!"


    Marco: "I can only say that it''s fate."


    Nezha: "didn''t the Oriental who prepared the poison for Dior say that Dior has three moles on his ears and his unique face. Dior is a natural strong transporter!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "it''s really cheap, Dior, but JOJO, you won''t forget what happened after you went back? In short, be careful."


    JOJO: "don''t worry, this time, I will take strict precautions and won''t give Dior any chance! I will never hurt my father again!"


    Zhang Wuji: "I believe brother JOJO can do this, but I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to prevent Dior from becoming a vampire. The stone mask is already in his hands!"


    Sea King: "in view of this danger, I suggest JOJO go back and kill Dior immediately... But even so, it''s actually a little difficult."


    Sea King: "after all, Dior just needs to buckle the mask on his face. Even if he is fatally injured, it doesn''t affect this small action."


    Devil shaped woman: "this is the so-called strong transporter!"


    Nezha: "so brother JOJO, you still need to think ahead. What should Dior do if he really becomes a vampire?"


    Zhang Wuji: "once Dior becomes a vampire, he will definitely kill all the people in JOJO''s family. There is no doubt about it."


    Marco: "so it''s no use saving JOJO''s father at the beginning. As long as Dior becomes a vampire, the JOJO family is still in danger of death."


    Marco: "unless you kill Dior completely, or... Beat Dior away."


    JOJO: "it''s really like this, but it''s too difficult for ordinary people to deal with vampires. After Dior becomes a vampire, he is not afraid of fire and injury. His strength is infinite. It seems that ordinary people really have no solution."


    JOJO: "if so, I''ll kill Dior as soon as I go back as you say! Although this violates my principle, I have to do so in order to prevent the birth of a monster in advance."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "even if you have such an awareness, you still have to do to prepare for Dior."


    Nezha: "I''m also very interested in this topic. Do you think there is any way to restrain vampires?"


    Zhang Wuji: "according to the image uploaded by the prophet, first of all, ripple Qigong is the natural nemesis of vampires. In addition, there is sunshine and ultraviolet light."


    Sea King: "vampires are afraid of the sun. They are afraid of the ultraviolet rays in the sun. It''s unrealistic for JOJO to learn ripple Qigong now, but it shouldn''t be too difficult if they get some ultraviolet equipment?"

 Chapter 927

    Sea King''s words have given JOJO great enlightenment and made JOJO''s eyes feel bright. It is true that ripple Qigong is not realistic, but the difficulty of ultraviolet light is greatly reduced.


    In JOJO''s time, there was actually ultraviolet light, which was discovered by a German scientist in 1801.


    This is far before JOJO''s time.


    At the beginning of the first episode of the story of JOJO, that is, JOJO''s father had a car accident. Dior''s father wanted to take the opportunity to steal, but JOJO''s father mistook the other party for his life-saving benefactor.


    The play here clearly indicates the time. In 1868, the first generation of JOJO was just born, but now, JOJO is 20 years old!


    The application of ultraviolet has been nearly a hundred years now, and it has long been very popular.


    Young masters of noble origin like JOJO, who have received higher education, naturally know ultraviolet rays and some applications of ultraviolet rays.


    So JOJO is still very happy.


    JOJO: "you can deal with vampires with ultraviolet light, which has been shown in the image. I forgot! That''s great!"


    JOJO: "it happens that some university professors I know have ultraviolet sterilization lamps in their laboratories. I can borrow them. I don''t know if they will be useful!"


    Hai Wang: "the sterilization lamp in the laboratory? Is it too weak? Can it kill Dior? I doubt it."


    Zhang Wuji: "yes, brother JOJO, how strong is the ultraviolet sterilization lamp? Even if it can''t reach the strong light developed by major shutroheim, it can''t be too weak."


    Major Stuart roheim, a staunch German fighter, played a great role in the final battle between the second generation JOJO and Kaz. He led an army equipped with ultraviolet equipment and killed many Kaz''s men.


    What Zhang Wuji said here was the kind of ultraviolet headlamp equipped when Xiu troheim came out.


    Magic shaped woman: "the sterilization lamp should not work, not to mention the era of JOJO. Even in our era, the intensity of some medical ultraviolet lamps is far from enough. After all, these lights are used to irradiate the human body and are relatively soft."


    JOJO: "if so... I''ll borrow more. If one doesn''t work, I''ll borrow more. Even if I can''t kill Dior, it''s OK to beat him away."


    Magic woman: "well, JOJO, don''t be so troublesome. You still need to waste time when you go to college, so as not to go back late and have any accidents."


    Magic woman: "hank is a scientist. This kind of thing is a trivial thing for him. There are also some ultraviolet devices in his laboratory. I asked him to improve it and send it directly to you."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "Ruiwen didn''t say that we almost forgot that hank, the beast, was actually a scientist! When Professor Charles was young, he was able to walk freely with Hank''s medicine for some time, right?"


    At this critical juncture, JOJO didn''t be polite to the devil shaped woman and directly agreed.


    JOJO: "thank you very much, Miss Ruiwen. I will remember your kindness. However, you and I are not in the same world. How do you give it to me?"


    Everyone in the group explained the function of the red envelope to JOJO and surprised JOJO.


    Magic woman: "JOJO, OK, I''ll send you the ultraviolet lamp now. When you receive the prompt, just reply directly."


    "Ding! The group member''s magic woman sent a private red envelope to the group member JOJO."


    At this moment, JOJO really received a query from the chat group whether to receive red envelopes. JOJO replied yes according to the reminder of the magic woman.


    The next moment, in JOJO''s hand, a headlamp about the size of a person''s head suddenly appeared.


    Although he had already received the reminder, JOJO was stunned when he looked at the big thing in his hand.


    "Chat group, what a magical existence!" JOJO sighed for a long time.


    With the sharp weapon sent to him by the magic woman, JOJO can now be said to be a hundred times more confident.


    JOJO: "I''ve received this thing. With this thing, I don''t have to worry. Thank you so much, Ruiwen!"


    Devil shaped woman: "you''re welcome. For me, it''s actually a small effort. Now I''m worried that the ultraviolet lamp can''t deal with Dior. After all, Dior is not an ordinary vampire."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "yes, Dior is a vampire directly derived from the stone mask, not those low-level vampires! There is no problem for the ultraviolet lamp to kill ordinary vampires, but it''s really hard to say whether it can kill Dior."


    Dior, a vampire, is very different from ordinary vampires. It is more than one or two grades higher.


    He can even turn a person into a vampire without using his teeth. His physical attributes and abilities are far more than those "vampire soldiers".


    Compared with those vampires, Dior is actually equivalent to a vampire ancestor. Of course, there are "vampire ancestors" such as "pillar man" on this ancestor.


    But anyway, Dior is far beyond the existence of ordinary vampires.


    Ultraviolet light really doesn''t necessarily kill it.


    Zhang Wuji: "even Katz is afraid of the sun and can only come out in the dark. This shows that even Katz is afraid of ultraviolet light! Let alone Dior."


    Zhang Wuji: "it''s just that Dior''s resistance to ultraviolet rays is far more than ordinary vampires."


    Kaz can be said to be a figure standing at the top of the pyramid of the vampire family. As a genius in the family, he slaughtered the whole clan and lived in the world for thousands of years. Even the stone mask was made by him.


    Such a figure, can Dior be compared?


    Even such people are afraid of the sun, not to mention Dior?


    JOJO: "what Zhang Wuji said is reasonable. Even if the ultraviolet lamp in my hand can''t kill Dior, it can also hurt Dior. There''s no problem using it to protect my family!"


    Nezha: "brother JOJO, if you come home, Dior really uses the stone mask to become a vampire, I suggest you turn on the live broadcast directly."


    Nezha: "so we can see what happened there. If there is any accident, we can rush there at the first time."

 Chapter 928

    Along the way, JOJO has been communicating with everyone in the chat group. While becoming familiar with everyone, he is also full of confidence in the upcoming crisis.


    "When are you going to follow me, Peter wagan?"


    When he came to the door, JOJO suddenly stopped and shouted at the corner not far behind him.


    There, a figure quickly flashed by and dodged, but after hearing JOJO''s words, the figure came out again.


    It''s Peter wagan.


    "You found it, Jonathan." Peter wagan came to JOJO.


    For fear that JOJO misunderstood, he took the initiative to explain to JOJO, "I have no other meaning to follow you. I''m afraid that the person who poisoned your father will harm you secretly."


    "I trust you, Peter wagan," JOJO said sincerely.


    Seeing JOJO''s sincere and incomparable eyes, Peter wagen sighed again. He really didn''t read it wrong. Jonathan is really a real gentleman.


    Peter wagen was once again impressed by JoJo''s personality charm.


    "Peter wagen, since he has come, why don''t you come to my house as a guest!" JOJO said sincerely to Peter wagen.


    "Will you invite a guy from Ghoul street to your house?"


    "Why not?"


    Peter wagan couldn''t help laughing happily: "in that case, why don''t I?"


    Anyway, Peter wagen followed JOJO to ensure the safety of JOJO. Instead of hiding in the dark, he might as well stay with JOJO openly.


    What''s more, JOJO sincerely invited him, how could he refuse?


    Pushing the door open, JOJO and Peter wagan strode in together.


    JOJO was always very vigilant because she had seen the image in advance, but asked the servant at home that Dior was not there, so JOJO was secretly relieved.


    After a brief reception with Peter wagan, JOJO came to his father, George josta''s hospital bed.


    "JOJO, you''re back!" George josta looked relaxed when he saw JOJO.


    It''s a pity to see that in the three days since JOJO went to Ghoul street, George josta''s heart has not been relaxed for a moment.


    As a big family in the town, he also knows exactly what kind of Ghoul Street exists.


    "Father, I''m back!" JOJO said excitedly, "I brought you an antidote, and I also got the evidence that Dior murdered you!"


    George josta frowned slightly. He didn''t want to hear the news behind him: "JOJO, have you really found relevant evidence?"


    "Yes, father, I found the man who prepared Oriental poison for Dior. He has told me everything, that is, the poison Dior bought from him! Here is the Oriental''s confession and correspondence with Dior."


    JOJO put some evidence in front of George josta, who just glanced at it and put it down.


    "I''m willing to believe Dior unless I hear him admit it," George josta said.


    JOJO actually knows his father, but he just wants to give Dior another chance.


    His father is not a fool. How can he not understand the truth at this time? It''s just that he doesn''t want to do this to Dior.


    Speaking of it, George josta is more gentleman than JOJO. At first, he really mistakenly thought that he was saved by Dior''s father, but later he actually knew the truth.


    But even so, he still chose to pretend not to know and treat Dior like his own son.


    Even when he was finally killed by Dior, he still asked JOJO to forgive Dior. He did not blame Dior for such treacherous things, but blamed all this on his own fault.


    This gentleman is going too far.


    Gentlemen are a little angry.


    As the son of George josta, JOJO really knew his father''s temperament, so he didn''t advise George josta much, just nodded: "father, I''ll let you hear it with your own ears."


    "JOJO, is it really necessary?" George josta hesitated.


    "It''s necessary! Father, I''ve always listened to you, but this time, you should listen to me! Dior, he''s not what you think. He''s hopeless. That man is a devil!" JOJO said to George josta.


    George josta was stunned and wondered if he had heard wrong.


    JOJO has been well educated since childhood and treats people most leniently. In terms of JOJO''s character, it is impossible to say cruel words to this extent.


    What did JOJO find?


    "Father, take these unscramblers first." JOJO didn''t say these things again, but served George josta and took the antidote.


    The antidote was very effective. George josta looked much better after taking it for half a day.


    During this process, JOJO also told George josta his plan. When Dior came back, he would confront Dior and ask Dior to admit his crime face to face.


    George josta, like in the image, hid in another room and acted as a "spy".


    George josta agreed.


    After discussing everything, JOJO came to the hall to wait for Dior''s arrival.


    As for Peter wagen, he stayed because he was worried about JOJO''s safety, but JOJO arranged him next to his father to protect George josta.


    night.


    The door of the room was opened with a squeak, and a figure came into the hall. There was no doubt that it was Dior.


    "Why didn''t you turn on the light?" Dior felt very strange. As he walked in, he shouted, "what''s the matter, housekeeper, why did you turn off the light?"


    Just after saying this, a man suddenly lit the candle. The only light in the dark was very conspicuous. Dior looked at it for the first time, and a familiar face came into his eyes.


    Dior''s pupils shrunk slightly. JOJO, he didn''t die in Ghoul street. He came back!


    "Dior, I''ve found the evidence of the demonic things you did! I''m really, very sad!"


    JOJO said sadly.


    "You and I have grown up together for so many years. Although there are some quarrels sometimes, from the bottom of my heart, I always regard you as my own brother, but you are so vicious, which really hurts me!"

 Chapter 929

    When he saw JOJO coming back, Dior actually understood that all his disguises at JOJO''s house were useless.


    JOJO must have learned the truth in Ghoul street.


    After all, it''s too easy. As long as you go to Ghoul street to find the Oriental, you can know everything.


    And Dior also knows JOJO very well. JOJO won''t lie. He said that if he got the evidence, he must get the evidence.


    So Dior didn''t make any useless excuses, but confessed to JOJO with an appearance of repentance: "JOJO, I''ve realized my mistake. Can you give me a chance to turn myself in?"


    Dior''s tears are about to come out. He doesn''t know the details. He will really be cheated by this goods.


    But JOJO, who has seen the video, knows that Dior, who is crying at the moment, is thinking about how to stab himself to death with a dagger while he is not paying attention!


    He also noticed, and sure enough, he found some small details that he would not have noticed. Dior really put a hand into his clothes.


    Obviously, I''m really preparing to sneak into myself.


    "Dior, do you still want to stab me with your Hidden Dagger? You won''t succeed!" JOJO said, startling Dior directly.


    "How do you know?" Dior blurted out.


    How did JOJO know that she was hiding a dagger?


    What''s more, his action was so secret that he was seen through by JoJo at a glance?


    Is this really JOJO?


    It''s like a different person!


    "I heard it all!"


    At this time, a sound sounded, the door was pushed open with a bang, and George josta, Peter wagan and some long-standing policemen came out together.


    Dior looked even more ugly when he saw the battle.


    "Dior, you really let me down. I have devoted no less love and expectation to you than my own son, but you should do such a thing!" said George josta completely.


    Just a moment ago, Dior even wanted to kill JOJO, which really killed George josdacher.


    "Peter wagen, please take my father back to rest first!" JOJO immediately began to say to Peter wagen.


    Dior has no bottom line at all. He still has a stone mask in his hand. It''s too dangerous for George josta to stay here. JOJO won''t be relieved until he transfers George josta away at the first time.


    "Mr. Giorgio josta, let me help you back to your room!" Peter wagan said quickly.


    He was really worried about JOJO''s safety and planned to send George josta back to his room and turn back at the first time.


    "Well, I just don''t want to see my own son arrested!" George josta nodded and began to walk back with the help of stepivagan and the housekeeper.


    As for those policemen, they stayed at the scene and prepared to arrest Dior.


    "JOJO! Now that I have come to this end, I have nothing to ask for, but I hope you can handcuff me, just because of the friendship between you and me in the past seven years!"


    Dior said to JOJO like this. It''s time. He still wants to cheat JOJO to his side and kill JOJO.


    "Dior, I won''t be fooled by you anymore!" JOJO didn''t walk over like the original, but shook his head and said calmly.


    The expression of repentance and guilt on Dior''s face suddenly disappeared.


    Instead, he showed a surprised, crazy and cruel look: "JOJO, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you still have this wisdom. It seems that I really underestimated you before!"


    "Dior, you''re under arrest! Hurry up and arrest!" several policemen, holding handcuffs, walked towards Dior.


    "Please wait a minute!" but JOJO stretched out his hand and stopped the police. He was afraid that the police would be killed by Dior. That would be a sacrifice in vain.


    The JOJO family is a local aristocrat with high status. The police also respect them. When they hear what JOJO said, they subconsciously think that JOJO still has something to say to Dior, so they stop.


    "Human ability is really limited!" Dior began to sigh at this time. "In my short life, I learned a truth. The more people play tricks, sometimes they are easy to stumble in unexpected things..."


    At this point, the Madness on JOJO''s face has reached the extreme: "JOJO, I''m not human!"


    Bang!


    Just after saying this, a gun rang directly.


    But JOJO grabbed the gun directly from the police around him, shot Dior and directly hit Dior in the heart.


    The hall suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone was blinded by JoJo''s shot.


    No one expected that JOJO would suddenly shoot and kill Dior!


    Especially Dior, looking at the blood gushing out of his heart, he just felt that the Three Outlooks were about to collapse.


    This man is really JOJO?


    "Sorry, Dior, in order to prevent you from becoming that terrible monster, I have to do so!" JOJO murmured.


    After he came back, the thunder shot at JOJO. Although it violated his own principles, JOJO decided to do so in order to prevent Dior from becoming a vampire.


    He strengthened his determination in the process of chatting with people in the chat group.


    Bang bang!


    In the stunned eyes of everyone, JOJO continued to pull the trigger on Dior one after another.


    Dior was beaten back and forth, and several blood holes in his body were emitting blood, but even so, Dior didn''t die for a while and a half. He touched the stone mask and buckled it directly on his face.


    At that moment, many tentacles popped up on the stone mask and plunged into Dior''s flesh and blood.


    Plop!


    At the moment of wearing the stone mask, Dior completely fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    "Master JOJO, what are you doing?"


    It was not until this time that the policemen around them came back and looked at JOJO in disbelief.


    George josta, who heard the gunshot, hurried back. When he saw Dior lying on the ground and JOJO with a gun in his hand, he was stunned.


    "JOJO, what are you doing?" asked George josta incredulously.


    Even Peter wagen looked at JOJO with incredible eyes. In terms of JOJO''s character, he can''t do such a thing!


    "Father, everybody, please be vigilant. Dior may become a monster with that stone mask. Be careful and step back!"


    JOJO said to everyone.

 Chapter 930

    vampire?


    After hearing JOJO''s words, everyone felt more and more absurd. How could such a thing happen?


    How can there be vampires in this world?


    "JOJO, you''d better explain to me what''s going on!" George josta whispered to JOJO with grief and severity.


    Although he had completely lost confidence in Dior, he did not lie. He did regard Dior as his own son.


    Now one son made a mistake, but another son killed the wrong son. This is something George josta doesn''t want to see and can''t accept.


    "Father, I''ll explain clearly after things, but now, please be careful!" JOJO said to George josta while staring at Dior on the ground.


    "Come on, look, Dior, it''s moving again!"


    "God, he hasn''t died after being shot so many times!"


    "How is this possible!"


    There was a sudden cry at the scene. Everyone''s eyes looking at Dior were full of endless shock.


    While JOJO was talking to George josta, Dior, who was lying on the ground and had been beaten to death by JoJo, suddenly came back to life and stood up again from the ground!


    After Dior got up, he took off the stone mask, and a face with extreme cold and evil spirit appeared in front of the people.


    "So, is it this feeling!" Dior felt the majestic power in his body at the moment, which was an unspeakable satisfaction.


    "Everybody, he has become a monster. He is no longer Dior!" JOJO said in a deep voice to everyone.


    At this time, they finally understood what Dior meant by "I don''t want to be human".


    "JOJO, do you really think I lost?" Dior stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. "Now, I have got rid of the shackles of human beings and no longer subject to any constraints! I have become an existence beyond human beings! JOJO, you lost!"


    With these words, Dior began to rush directly at JOJO.


    Bang bang!


    The police who were scared silly at the scene subconsciously pulled the trigger on Dior one by one.


    The dense bullets all hit Dior.


    But it''s strange that Dior was shot so many times, but he was stunned. Not only that, but the scars on his body will heal automatically!


    This scene, but it really shattered everyone''s three views.


    "Hiss! What kind of monster is this?"


    "Why did this happen!"


    Everyone was stunned. Their scalp was numb and their backs were cold. They were extremely frightened.


    In this panic, what everyone didn''t notice was that JOJO suddenly picked up a headlamp.


    Instead of retreating, he took a step forward: "Dior, it''s too early to say I lose!"


    JOJO directly turned on the headlights, and the strong ultraviolet light directly irradiated Dior.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, the place where he was irradiated by the ultraviolet lamp began to rot and disappear as if he had been burned by fire!


    "This ultraviolet lamp is really useful!" JOJO was overjoyed and continued to approach Dior with the ultraviolet lamp.


    "Ah! JOJO! I didn''t expect you to have this skill!" Dior''s shock was mixed with the shrill scream.


    Dior couldn''t understand why JOJO prepared the headlight to deal with himself in advance?


    Judging from the reactions of JOJO just now, it was not an accidental reaction that he illuminated himself with that lamp, but a premeditation!


    But the key question is, how did JOJO know she was going to become a vampire?


    How do you know the weakness of vampires?


    At the moment, Dior is confused.


    But this is not the time to think about these problems.


    The ultraviolet lamp has caused great damage to Dior. He no longer dared to stay at the scene. He ran back desperately and fled the scene.


    Hoo!


    Seeing Dior fleeing, the frightened people at the scene breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Poor God, Dior just now really scared them.


    They finally understand why JOJO shot Dior in advance.


    "It''s this stone mask? How could it!" George josta went up and saw the stone mask that fell to the ground. He couldn''t believe it anyway.


    This stone mask has been kept at home for so many years, and even George josta regarded it as a unique collection and hung it on the wall of the hall.


    Anyone can touch it at will.


    But this thing is such a terrible evil thing?


    George josta was really in a cold sweat.


    "Father, this time I went to Ghoul street and got some news I didn''t know. This stone mask was actually made by some monsters for their own evolution. It''s a terrible and evil thing!"


    JOJO said to George josta at this time.


    People couldn''t help but look at JOJO, and their hearts were full of happiness for the rest of their lives and gratitude to JOJO.


    Thanks to master JOJO, otherwise, how will they deal with an immortal monster?


    "JOJO, so what should we do next?" asked Peter wagan in a deep voice.


    Although Dior ran away, they didn''t feel a bit relaxed. On the contrary, their hearts felt more and more heavy.


    Everyone can see clearly that the monster Dior has become can heal himself!


    Although he was hurt by master JOJO''s light now, I''m afraid he will recover soon. At that time, Wan killed the door again and again. How should they deal with it?


    You can''t guard against such a terrible monster every day, can you?


    Can''t live that day?


    "Vampires are afraid of the sun. They can only come out at night, and Dior is seriously injured. We are safe for the time being."


    JOJO''s words reassured everyone again, but then his heart became heavy again.


    It''s all right this night. What about tomorrow night?


    "Let''s all go back. I know about Dior. Don''t worry, I won''t let this monster harm the world!"


    In fact, JOJO has no bottom in his heart, but in order not to worry everyone, he deliberately told everyone in a confident tone.


    Under the appeasement of JOJO, the policemen left temporarily. George josta, who was already seriously ill, was also in low spirits and went to rest.


    In the room, there were only two people left soon, Peter wagen and jooj.

 Chapter 931

    "JOJO, in fact, you''re not sure about dealing with Dior, are you?"


    Although Peter wagan looks like a rough man, he is actually quite careful. He keenly found this.


    When only he and JOJO were left, he asked.


    "Peter wagan, you''re right. I''m really not sure about dealing with Dior now, but it doesn''t matter. I know people who know how to deal with Dior!"


    JOJO thought about it, but said it solemnly.


    Dior was not killed directly as expected, but really escaped as everyone in the group feared.


    JOJO plans to go to the group again and ask for your help.


    Although he has seen the video and knows that the news that Dior has become a vampire will soon disturb his future master, ripple messenger William A. Kipling, Kipling can''t come tomorrow even if he is fast.


    And Dior?


    What he just showed in front of the public is just his insignificant side. Dior''s most terrible ability is not self-healing, not that his physical qualities are comparable to monsters.


    But he can make monsters!


    JOJO is sure that tomorrow night, or the night after tomorrow, Dior will kill a group of vampires back to his home!


    At that time, it will not be possible for a mere ultraviolet lamp to deal with it.


    "Is that so? I see!"


    Peter wagan''s voice sounded. When he heard JOJO''s words, he showed a sudden realization.


    Considering that JOJO was ready to deal with Dior''s headlights early, Peter wagan had no other doubts.


    After settling in Peter wagen, JOJO entered the chat group again.


    Chat group.


    Magic woman: "JOJO has been offline for some time. I don''t know if he has returned home. Did Dior use a stone mask to become a vampire?"


    Marco: "just keep your heart open. Although JOJO didn''t broadcast the live broadcast as previously said, if anything unexpected happens, he should come to the group to find us."


    Sea King: "although Dior is directly transformed by the stone mask, he is not the man of the column. He is not so abnormal. Even if the magic woman''s ultraviolet lamp can''t kill him, there must be no problem hurting him!"


    Captain of the United States: "I can''t imagine the existence of vampires in another world!"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "Captain, you used the word" you ". Are there vampires in your world?"


    Nezha: "I should have seen all the images of the captain''s world, but I remember that I didn''t find anything like vampires."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "vampires are afraid to see the sun. They only come out at night. If they don''t suck blood, it''s no different from ordinary people. I think even in the captain''s world, ordinary people won''t know this existence, let alone us in other worlds."


    Captain of the United States: "the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. found this kind of existence only in recent years, and one of them, nicknamed blade warrior, attracted our attention. We are trying to contact him."


    Captain of the United States: "s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is investigating his details, prophet. Now that I''m here, I''ll ask you by the way. Is there any problem with this man? Can he be absorbed?"


    Prophet: "blade warrior? Have you finally noticed this man? Half man and half vampire. The day Walker among vampires takes it as his duty to kill vampires. There''s no problem."


    Hearing Zhou Qing''s words, the captain of the United States can be said to be completely relieved.


    "Ding! Group member JOJO is online!"


    Magic woman: "JOJO is coming. How''s it going, JOJO? Where is it going? Have you come home yet?"


    JOJO: "I''m at home now. Everything is going well. Please rest assured. I detoxified my father and proved Dior''s sin!"


    JOJO: "but I still couldn''t stop Dior in advance. Dior put on a stone mask and became a vampire. In the end, Dior escaped."


    Sea King: "sure enough! I knew things wouldn''t go so smoothly. The ultraviolet lamp still couldn''t kill Dior."


    Sea King: "but it''s right to think about it. Dior was transformed by the stone mask. If he died so easily, the stone mask would be too rubbish."


    Nezha: "brother JOJO, why didn''t you open the live broadcast at that time? If you opened the live broadcast, any one of us could go there and kill Dior."


    JOJO: "sorry, there are a lot of things to deal with after I go back, and I''m not so familiar with the chat group. For a time, I forgot."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "since Dior has escaped, he will make a comeback, and there will be more than one vampire, but a group of vampires!"


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "if only there were a blade warrior in the JOJO world like the captain world."


    Captain of the United States: "there are blade soldiers in JOJO world, and there are many. Every ripple messenger in their world is equivalent to blade soldiers."


    Marco: "and their strength is stronger than blade soldiers! After all, strictly speaking, these people are actually practitioners!"


    The prophet: "don''t say these useless things first, let''s discuss whether there is any good way for JOJO to deal with the upcoming vampire army, kibellin, they won''t come in time. For the time being, JOJO has to rely on herself."


    Captain America: "there is no good way for me, but I think maybe I can contact the panther or Tony and let them produce something that can deal with vampires."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the scientific and technological level of vacanda and the iron man are far ahead of the beast hank. I think the captain''s method is feasible."


    Sea King: "it''s really reliable, especially the Panther. He has a whole scientific research team. It''s a piece of cake to study."


    Nezha: "but if I use light to illuminate vampires, I always feel it''s too inconvenient. If I want to kill vampires, the lamp can''t be too small or too big. Ordinary people can''t use it flexibly."


    If the lamp is too small, the irradiation range is too small. Even if the power is strong enough to shine a hole through the vampire, it still has a great discount in lethality.


    The best way to kill vampires with ultraviolet light is to irradiate them in a large area, so that the lethality of vampires can be maximized. However, it is inconvenient to use it in this way.

 Chapter 932

    Marco: "what about the form of that... That... Grenade? Throw it directly at the vampire, and then bang it open. There is dazzling ultraviolet light in it. Is it much more convenient?"


    Magic woman: "ha ha, Marco, your brain hole is really big. The grenade exploded, and the result is ultraviolet light. Can this be achieved?"


    Sea King: "yes, it''s not gunpowder but ultraviolet light that explodes out of the grenade? Marco, you''re whimsical."


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "I''m not a scientist and don''t quite understand the principle, but Marco''s proposal is very interesting."


    Captain of the United States: "I also think this idea is a little... Crazy, but I''m not a scientist. I don''t know whether this kind of grenade can be made."


    Captain America: "but... I think Tony might like the idea."


    JOJO: "grenade? What''s that? It sounds like explosive, but can the explosive explode into ultraviolet light?"


    Marco: "isn''t there a kind of strong light bomb? That thing can be made. I said this kind of ultraviolet bomb should also be made?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "why bother so much? Well, why don''t I send brother JOJO a talisman, a talisman sealed with the red flame of the sun."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "ChiYan Yang fire, even in our world, is also a very domineering immortal fire. Few people can cultivate it except some core disciples of burning incense valley. Although it is much worse than Nezha''s immortal fire, even this level of low-level immortal fire is enough to deal with Dior."


    The prophet: "to use immortal fire to deal with Dior is to praise Dior. I don''t think it''s Dior. Even Katz and them, if they don''t evolve into perfect life, they can''t withstand the red fire."


    Sea King: "yes, we have always discussed using ultraviolet light to deal with Dior, but we ignore that vampires are actually afraid of fire."


    Sea King: "it''s just that Dior''s strength is too strong. Ordinary flames can''t help him! But high-grade flames can certainly burn him."


    JOJO: "I still understand some grenades, but I can''t understand what this talisman is."


    Captain America: "that''s a kind of magic. If you really want to know, you can go and see the images of Zhang Xiaofan, Nezha, or Bai Fengjiu."


    Devil shaped woman: "Dior has solved it. What about the other vampire soldiers? It''s a little overqualified to deal with them with fairy talisman."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it''s easy. I''ll prepare some ordinary spirit fire runes for brother JOJO! Even if these flames can''t reach the category of immortal fire, they also have spiritual power. It''s spirit fire, which is higher than ordinary fire!"


    Nezha: "it''s enough for some ordinary vampires to deal with them with spiritual fire! The only thing to worry about is whether Dior will create some more powerful vampires now."


    Not all the vampires made by Dior are weak chickens. Some of them are very powerful and can fight with the ripple messenger!


    Even old messengers like Kipling finally put their lives in.


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "I don''t think it''s possible. Those powerful vampires can''t be made casually. Dior also needs to look for the target carefully."


    Qingqiu Bai Fengjiu: "originally Dior was able to create so many powerful vampires. On the one hand, Dior has made self-cultivation and improvement after a long time of adaptation, but now? He has just become a vampire and certainly does not have that ability."


    Captain of the United States: "yes, and with Dior''s temperament, he will not be willing to lose to JOJO like this! He will be eager to come back and kill JOJO again at the first time."


    The difference from the original work is that this time Dior and JOJO lost completely.


    Although Dior was beaten badly by JoJo in the original work, he was used by JoJo to pierce Dior for "barbecue" by using the sharp cone in the hands of the goddess statue in the hall.


    But at that time, JOJO''s father was killed, his home was burned to ruins, and JOJO was controlled by Dior like a doll.


    Although Dior was accidentally crushed in the process of fighting, in fact, everything was under Dior''s control, and Dior killed JOJO miserably.


    But this time?


    Dior''s various conspiracies are estimated to have been seen through by JoJo. Even the ultimate trick of turning him into a vampire escaped in front of JOJO!


    In the seven years since Dior came to JOJO''s house, he has always been at his wits'' end, playing the JOJO father and son like dolls.


    Now this kind of rollover has never happened.


    How could Dior swallow this breath?


    JOJO: "I was worried that Dior would come again, but now I''m worried that Dior won''t come!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "brother JOJO, I''ve got the talisman. Now I''ll send it to you."


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Xiaofan sent a private red envelope to group member JOJO."


    JOJO didn''t have any politeness. He accepted it directly. In his hand, there was a pile of yellow paper with strange patterns on it.


    "Is this the so-called... Talisman?" JOJO was very curious and looked forward to the talisman and muttered to herself.


    There is an obviously different talisman. Obviously, it is the red burning Yang fire talisman.


    JOJO: "that''s great. With these talismans, Dior will throw himself into the net if he dares to find it again!"


    Magic shaped woman: "wait patiently. JOJO will definitely come back again, and this time, he won''t be as strong as before!"


    In the original work, Dior and JOJO disappeared after a battle. When JOJO saw Dior again, Dior not only had a large number of blood sucking younger brothers, but also changed greatly himself.


    At that time, Dior, whose body was split in two, could recover instantly, and could easily freeze a powerful corrugated messenger into an ice lump.


    The "body fluid ray" from the eyes can instantly cut the corrugated messenger in half.


    It''s so terrible that it''s numbing.


    But it must have been a long time of adaptation and cultivation.


    Now Dior must not have the patience to wait so long. He has a high probability that he will find JOJO for revenge soon.


    Nezha: "in fact, it doesn''t matter when Dior comes. Even Dior in his heyday can''t stop brother Zhang Xiaofan''s red fire."

 Chapter 933

    After retiring from the chat group, JOJO can be said to be full of confidence, but even so, some preparations should be made.


    Early the next morning, JOJO called his father George josta, Peter wagen and some housekeepers.


    In addition, there are some policemen in the town.


    Everyone gathered in the hall, waiting for JOJO.


    "Master JOJO said he had a way to deal with Dior. No, that monster?"


    A policeman, with a trace of fear and a trace of disbelief, said.


    Last night, he witnessed Dior''s transformation into a monster and Dior''s rebellion. It was a monster that could not be killed in any way!


    Even the strange headlight that young master Dior finally took out just hurt Dior, but did not kill Dior.


    After seeing the monster, the police felt bad. It was difficult to sleep and eat with such a terrible monster hidden in the town.


    "Father, you saw Dior last night. I called you today mainly to solve this matter."


    In the gaze, JOJO began to say loudly, which shocked the spirit of everyone on the scene.


    "JOJO, do you have a way?" George josta asked even more.


    "Father, I have a way!" JOJO said loudly and forcefully. "Next, I''ll talk about my general plan."


    "According to Dior''s temperament, he was beaten and fled by me last night. Tonight, or tomorrow night, Dior will avenge us again in these days! His purpose is to kill our family."


    "But that''s what I hope. If Dior has been hiding in the dark, it''s too difficult for us to find him! It''s better for him to show up."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to ask you to protect my father for the time being, especially at night."


    "But you don''t have to worry. I won''t let you just use guns to deal with those monsters. Those monsters are not afraid to rob."


    Speaking of this, JOJO took out the talismans obtained from Zhang Xiaofan.


    Everyone was surprised to see that JOJO suddenly took out a stack of strange yellow papers. They didn''t know what those yellow papers were for.


    "These papers are not ordinary papers, but talismans." JOJO began to explain to everyone, "what talismans are? You may not understand. In short, these talismans will emit flames to burn specific targets."


    JOJO''s voice fell, and there was an uproar at the scene, radiating fire from the inside of the paper. Is that bullshit?


    "I''ll just demonstrate it once. Let''s watch it!" JOJO took out an ordinary spirit fire talisman at this time.


    In the gaze of the crowd, JOJO aimed at a dummy already prepared in the hall, looked at the dummy according to Professor Zhang Xiaofan''s method of use, and gently spit out a word: "disease!"


    Brush!


    The voice fell, and the talisman seemed to be alive. It flew directly to the dummy, and then misfired at once and began to burn!


    And the flame was so blazing that it was just a moment''s effort. That dummy was directly burned into slag.


    There was nothing left but ashes on the ground.


    What''s more strange is that it is reasonable to say that the floor in the hall is also wooden due to such a blazing flame, which will certainly burn the floor together.


    But after burning the dummy to ashes, the flame went out automatically!


    "This..."


    The whole hall was stunned and dumbfounded.


    When did they encounter this magical thing?


    Sanguan is almost bursting.


    But then, their eyes lit up directly. With these talismans, it would not be a problem to deal with Dior!


    "After you get the talisman, everyone drops a drop of fresh blood on it. Only in this way can you use these talismans."


    JOJO gave out some of the talismans while introducing them.


    "JOJO, give me some of these good things as soon as possible!" Peter wagan was more eager to try.


    Naturally, JOJO didn''t hesitate, and also gave some photos to Peter wagen.


    "Well, next, I''ll talk about Dior in general. We saw last night that Dior has become a monster, but it''s a pity that Dior can also turn some ordinary people into monsters."


    "In other words, in recent days, it will not only be Dior, but a monster army led by Dior!"


    After JOJO sent out the talisman, he solemnly introduced it to the people on the scene.


    "What! That monster, more than one?"


    "Dior can make other monsters?"


    In the hall, there was a constant cry of surprise. One of those monsters was abnormal enough, but now, there are a group?


    Hearing this sentence, everyone felt that the whole person was bad.


    "You don''t have to worry. These talismans I sent you are more than enough to deal with those monsters!" JOJO immediately said his plan.


    Some policemen will stay on the second floor to protect his father George josta, while others will follow JOJO in the hall on the first floor and wait for Dior to appear.


    Although most people still feel a little nervous and afraid, these policemen still have the most basic professional quality. According to the instructions, they are divided into two parts.


    One part is to protect George josta, and the other part is to guard with JOJO on the first floor.


    As for Peter wagen, he stood firmly beside JOJO.


    It''s OK to say during the day, but when the night comes, an unspeakable pressure begins to hit everyone''s heart.


    We dare not even breathe loudly. We are always vigilant and observe the surrounding environment.


    A little wind and grass can scare some people


    In this atmosphere, a whole night is as long as a month.


    When the sun rises and the first ray of sunshine shines into the window, everyone can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Because master JOJO said that monsters are afraid of the sun!


    On the first night, Dior didn''t appear, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, but also felt a little nervous again.


    They were relieved because they didn''t encounter that terrible monster. Again, they felt nervous that although they had hid all night, they had to face that monster sooner or later.

 Chapter 934

    The next day, Dior still didn''t show up. The police in the town, including Peter wagen, were exhausted, as if they hadn''t had time to rest after working hard for a month.


    After all, this kind of mental pressure is too great.


    Dior didn''t appear for a moment, and their nerves didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    "JOJO, are you sure that Dior will appear in recent days? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we don''t need Dior at all. Everyone has to go crazy first."


    Gao Peter Wa Gen yawned around JOJO, tucking up for two nights. Although what he did not make complaints about, he suffered from mental torture.


    "Don''t worry, stepivagan, Dior will appear!" JOJO said with certainty.


    On the third night, according to the previous arrangement, some people protected George josta on the second floor, while others were waiting in the hall on the first floor for Dior to appear.


    In the middle of the night, as in the previous two nights, everything was as usual, and everyone was working like a year.


    But in the second half of the night, many people felt a gloomy feeling, and even some people couldn''t help shivering.


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more depressed.


    "Jo... Master JOJO, here they are! There are many monsters coming!" a policeman hurried down the stairs and said to JOJO in a panic.


    The policeman, who is at the top of the building, is responsible for observing the situation with a telescope.


    Although it was at night, the field of vision was very dark, but there were still some moons hanging in the night sky. Through the weak light, he clearly observed those monsters when they approached.


    "Dior, you''re here at last!"


    JOJO''s spirit was shocked, and the police in the hall trembled slightly.


    Monsters, are you finally here!


    "Don''t be nervous. You can easily kill vampires by using the talisman according to the method I taught you!" JOJO began to calmly say to everyone, "you will act according to the plan later. Hide first. When Dior and those vampires come in, listen to my instructions and start acting!"


    The police began to act, looking for shelter and covering.


    In JOJO''s hand, he held the ultraviolet lamp tightly, waiting for Dior''s arrival.


    The reason why we still use this ultraviolet lamp is naturally used to paralyze Dior. If Dior sees the power of the talisman as soon as he comes up, JOJO is afraid that he will scare Dior away at the first time.


    Everything is ready for Dior!


    Almost ten minutes later, there began to be a slight and messy sound of footsteps outside, and many human figures began to be reflected on the window.


    JOJO''s spirit was shocked.


    Bang!


    Followed by a loud noise, the door was suddenly kicked open, and a group of vampires came in angrily.


    Among those vampires, Dior was like an emperor, so high spirited.


    "JOJO? It seems that you know I''ll come back to you. You deserve to be a brother for so many years. You really know me!"


    Dior said with a fierce smile, showing his arrogance. Now there are so many cannon fodder in front of him. He is not afraid of JOJO''s ultraviolet light at all.


    "Dior!"


    JOJO burst out these two words from his teeth, and deliberately showed a look of surprise, "what have you done to these people? How can they become like this!"


    According to common sense, it is impossible for JOJO to know that Dior can turn ordinary people into vampires. In this way, it is more logical for JOJO to stay alone to deal with Dior.


    Otherwise, anyone who is normal should consider moving overnight to avoid Dior, right?


    After all, facing a group of monsters, running away is the normal choice!


    "JOJO, see, this is my power now! I have completely surpassed mankind and I have become a god!"


    Dior laughed wildly, "JOJO, you''re doomed, you can''t win me!"


    Seeing that JOJO was still holding the ultraviolet lamp that burned him, Dior showed disdain on his face, "do you have no other means except that thing? It''s just a pity that this thing can''t deal with me now!"


    "Give it to me! Grab that thing!" Dior followed closely and gave ruthless orders to the vampires.


    ¡ª¡ªThe reason why he didn''t directly order JOJO to be killed was that Dior wanted to find out where JOJO got the lamp!


    Because the person who gave JOJO the lamp obviously knew the weakness of vampires.


    Dior has expanded a lot since he became a vampire. On the one hand, he is immortal. His physical qualities are comparable to monsters. He can slowly awaken some abnormal abilities. This guy really thinks of himself as a God.


    The man behind JOJO is his only threat!


    He has to kill each other.


    After Dior gave the order, a group of vampires began to flock to JOJO one by one. JOJO hurriedly illuminated the vampires with an ultraviolet lamp.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The sound of objects being burned sounded, and the vampires irradiated by JoJo began to be injured, but the number of vampires was still too many, which soon forced JOJO into a hurry.


    Dior saw this situation, not to mention how comfortable it was. With a winning ticket in hand, the old God began to watch the excitement freely.


    But what Dior didn''t notice was that all vampires, including him, had entered an invisible circle under the deliberate guidance of JOJO.


    "Dior, you''re finished!"


    JOJO suddenly threw the ultraviolet lamp on the ground.


    Dior was stunned by this action. At the same time, he also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Move!" JOJO shouted around.


    A group of people rushed out immediately, stood on the periphery and surrounded Dior''s people. Each of them still held some strange yellow paper in their hands.


    The bad feeling in Dior''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Disease!"


    A voice sounded, and Peter wagan spoke first. A piece of yellow paper in his hand suddenly flew to a vampire.


    Ah!


    In the blazing flame, the vampire screamed miserably. In the blink of an eye, the vampire was burned into slag.


    Dior''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the chrysanthemum couldn''t help tightening.


    This means that there are experts behind JOJO to deal with vampires!


    "Withdraw!"


    Dior, who had always been cautious, made the decision immediately.


    But at this time, Dior suddenly found that JOJO took out a yellow paper different from others and aimed at himself

 Chapter 935

    When JOJO pointed the red burning Yang fire sign at Dior, Dior suddenly had a feeling, a subconscious feeling of suffocation, a feeling of death!


    "No!"


    Dior didn''t hesitate any longer. He used all his strength and turned around and ran away. The goods had a sharp toe on the ground and soared to a height of several meters.


    Hit the window hard.


    "Disease!"


    But at this time, the deep and incomparable voice of JOJO sounded in Dior''s ear.


    Brush!


    The red fire symbol in JOJO''s hand turned into a streamer and immediately pasted on Dior.


    At that moment, the blazing flame began to shoot out from the red burning Yang fire talisman.


    "Ah!"


    Dior also made a miserable and shocked scream, because he found that his body could not resist the terrible flame.


    In front of that fire, Dior''s body was melting like ice.


    "Ah! How is this possible! It''s impossible! Ah! JOJO!"


    Dior''s shocked scream soon dissipated, because his body had been completely burned to ashes.


    "I didn''t expect Dior to die like this!"


    Only this very unwilling cry floated out and echoed in the hall.


    Dior can''t believe it until he dies. He has become a God and brought so many vampires, but he was killed by JoJo so easily.


    Dior, don''t mention how reluctant you are.


    After JOJO killed Dior, all the other policemen in the hall had great confidence, and they kept using their talismans to kill other vampires.


    Soon, all the vampires in the hall were wiped out.


    "JOJO, these talismans are really powerful! They''re so easy to use!" said Peter wagan excitedly.


    George josta and his colleagues rushed down after hearing the news. After hearing that all vampires were killed, they were in a good mood


    After everything, JOJO entered the chat group again.


    Chat group.


    JOJO: "I just got rid of Dior. I''m here to let you know! Zhang Xiaofan''s talisman is really easy to use. Dior turns to ashes in front of the red burning Yang fire talisman!"


    Magic woman: "has JOJO got rid of Dior? That''s great! You can sleep in the future."


    Captain of the United States: "this is natural. The power system of the JOJO world is much weaker than that of Zhang Xiaofan''s world. Zhang Xiaofan can''t afford to take out some symbols casually."


    Marco: "what''s more, the talisman Zhang Xiaofan took out is not an ordinary talisman! Didn''t Zhang Xiaofan say that only the core disciples of incense Valley can cultivate ChiYan Yanghuo! Incense Valley is a professional sect playing with fire!"


    Nezha: "good and evil will be rewarded. The original Dior has been free in the world for a long time. He is really hateful. Now, he has finally got his due end."


    JOJO: "what a pity. Dior is my brother anyway. I really don''t want things to be like this! Unfortunately, Dior gives me no choice!"


    Everyone in the group is familiar with JOJO''s temperament and knows that his words are not used to pretend to be forced, but really think so from the heart.


    In the image of JOJO''s wonderful adventure, JOJO once cried for his dead brother when he killed Dior himself!


    Even so, he still regarded Dior as a brother in his heart!


    Of course, Dior didn''t die that time. Later, he killed JOJO on the cruise ship. That''s what happened later.


    Sea King: "thanks to Dior, you have no choice. Otherwise, you can''t bear to deal with Dior? Don''t you want to be bullied by Dior all your life?"


    Captain of the United States: "it''s a perfect ending after all. Dior is dead and George josta and JOJO are all right."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "brother JOJO, Dior has been killed, so what are you going to do next?"


    JOJO: "Kipling should come back soon. I want to learn from him, be a ripple messenger and eliminate other vampires in the world!"


    Prophet: "JOJO''s choice is really not beyond everyone''s expectation. He has embarked on the road of ripple messenger again."


    Marco: "have you ever thought that the second generation jojos are born with ripples in their bodies? It''s obviously genetic! If the first generation jojos don''t learn ripples, the second generation jojos won''t exist?"


    Nezha: "brother Marco, you think so far, but even if the second generation JOJO can''t ripple, he is still the second generation JOJO, just the second generation JOJO that can''t ripple."


    Captain of the United States: "JOJO, what you want to deal with next, is it those pillar men?"


    JOJO: "yes, vampires in the world exist because of those pillar men. They are the source of everything!"


    Magic shaped woman: "at present, through the image, we have known the position of Kaz''s three pillar men, but these pillar men are not so easy to deal with."


    Sea King: "ha ha, what''s hard to deal with? If you can''t, just let Zhang Xiaofan send JOJO a few talismans!"


    JOJO: "thank you for your kindness, but the next pillar man, I plan to deal with it with my own efforts. I can''t rely on you for everything!"


    JOJO accepts Zhang Xiaofan''s help this time because there is really no way and it is urgent.


    If you don''t accept Zhang Xiaofan''s help, he will die, his father will die, and his whole family will die.


    Not only that, Dior will do evil in other towns and kill unknown people, which is unacceptable to JOJO.


    But the next pillar man is not so urgent.


    There is enough time for JOJO to prepare.


    Captain of the United States: "Katz, they are really powerful, but they are not invincible. In addition to Katz, the other two pillar men died in the hands of the second generation JOJO. If Katz didn''t cheat, it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses between him and Lisa!"


    Sea King: "I suddenly thought of a question. Needless to say, the second generation JOJO''s talent for learning ripples is very high. Then who will have higher achievements in ripples than their own son?"


    Nezha: "JOJO''s son, right? JOJO has studied ripple with Kipling for so long and gained Kipling''s ripple skill. He just managed to fight Dior. But his son can kill Zhu Zhinan directly after learning from Lisa for a few days!"


    Magic shaped woman: "the talent of the second generation JOJO is indeed obvious to all!"

 Chapter 936

    Zhang Xiaofan: "in fact, in addition to Kaz''s more despicable and shameless, the other two pillar men are very principled people. Although they are powerful, they are not so terrible."


    Captain of the United States: "that''s true. WaMu''s duel with the second generation JOJO has always been upright. In the end, he abides by the duel spirit."


    Captain of the United States: "even the second generation JOJO, although they are enemies in their position, they also appreciate WaMu regardless of their position."


    Marco: "it''s just a pity that Katz is really despicable. He pretended to be so righteous at the beginning, but he did the sneak attack behind his back."


    Nezha: "so his end is the worst. He can''t survive or die. He can only float in outer space forever."


    Kaz was finally frozen into a statue like existence, just like countless celestial debris, floating in the world and unable to move.


    At that time, Kaz had already obtained the red stone of aizhe, and the whole person had been sublimated. He was promoted to become a research life beyond ordinary vampires, and his vitality was extremely powerful.


    Even in the cold outer space, he couldn''t kill him, but his whole body was frozen, but he couldn''t move.


    If there is no chance, Kaz can only be so honest as a celestial body and float down forever.


    And he himself, perhaps because he could not bear this painful torture, closed his mind.


    JOJO: "now I know Kaz''s despicability in advance, so if we see him again, we will not be fooled again."


    Magic shaped woman: "the ideal situation now is to kill Kaz when they are still the man of the column. Don''t give them any chance of recovery!"


    Captain of the United States: "yes, Ruiwen''s suggestion is the best choice. Zhu Zhinan is the top combat power level in the JOJO world. If they recover, they will pay a great price to eliminate them."


    Sea King: "but the only advantage of Zhu Zhiman is that they don''t make vampires everywhere like Dior! Speaking of it, they are much better than Dior!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it''s true that these men of pillars haven''t really dealt with some ordinary people except looking for AI zhe Hongshi."


    Nezha: "that''s because they despise humans too much! In their eyes, humans are ants! Who will deliberately trample on ants?"


    Marco: "there''s another reason. For these pillar men, their most important goal is aizhe Hongshi! In addition to aizhe Hongshi, they don''t have any mind to do anything else."


    Marco: "but it''s hard to say what they will do to mankind when they get the red stone of aizhe."


    Prophet: "yes, vampires and humans are two completely different races after all. After they have evolved into extreme creatures, they can''t be friendly to humans."


    Sea King: "in the final analysis, these pillar men are still the greatest threat to mankind and the threat that mankind must remove!"


    JOJO: "this is inevitable! After I learn the ripple, I will take those ripple messengers to hang the man of the pillar."


    Captain of the United States: "Katz, after all, they have lived for more than 10000 years. Although they are sleeping, it is not so simple to kill them. They must be experts among ripple messengers. In this way, they can be foolproof."


    JOJO: "I will, I will try my best to mobilize the greatest strength, and then deal with those men of the pillar."


    Devil shaped woman: "have you ever thought that Kaz''s men of pillars are really the last men of pillars in the world?"


    Magic shaped woman: "is it possible that there are other pillar men in the world besides them? It''s just that they are not shown in the image!"


    Nezha: "I don''t rule out this possibility! But even if there is, they must be a pillar man one level lower than Kaz."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "there''s nothing wrong. Kaz is already the ceiling of the pillar man. He is the most talented existence in their race! Even if there are other pillar men, he can''t compare with Kaz."


    JOJO: "in any case, Katz, they are my goal first. If I really get rid of Katz, I will continue to look for the existence of pillar man and vampire all over the world!"


    Captain America: "JOJO, do you want to devote your life to the cause of eliminating vampires?"


    Sea King: "er... This seems to be the mission of the ripple messenger? Anyway, Kipling is like this. He goes wherever there are vampires."


    JOJO: "yes, this is the mission of the ripple Messenger, and my original destiny is to die in the hands of vampires, but now God has given me a second chance to live! This is destined to let me get rid of these dark things!"


    JOJO''s determination now can be said to be extremely firm.


    Heizaki Ichigo suddenly went online: "I didn''t expect another new person in the group! JOJO Hello, I''m heizaki Ichigo, please give me more advice!"


    JOJO: "Hello, Mr. Ichigo Kurosaki. I''m Jonathan josta, who just joined the group. You can call me JOJO like others. You''re an elder. You''re right to give me more advice."


    Devil shaped woman: "well, you two are welcome. Come and go. Teach each other. Is that ok?"


    Nezha: "brother Yihu, it''s true. I didn''t catch up with you when you broke into the virtual circle last time! Why didn''t you call me!"


    Nezha said he was really depressed. Every time there was a good thing, he missed it perfectly.


    Marco: "Nezha, even if you go, it''s not interesting. You don''t fight much at all! Bailegang was subdued by the changmen with reincarnation eyes and defected to our side."


    Marco: "lanran has a long door. His mirror and water moon completely lost their function. Besides dongxianyao and shimaru silver, he didn''t have any decent men. He was defeated soon."


    Captain of the United States: "can''t blue dye''s mirror be used? If so, blue dye''s strength will be greatly reduced."


    Nezha: "is that so? If so, this battle is really meaningless."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "even if lanran can use jinghuashuiyue, he can''t be Nezha''s opponent! I don''t think jinghuashuiyue will work for Nezha."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "even if jinghuashuiyue is strong, there is a limit after all. If it is strong enough to be a certain opponent, even jinghuashuiyue will fail."

 Chapter 937

    Devil shaped woman: "it''s really hard to say. Don''t forget that blue dye''s mirror is full of flowers and water, but even youhabach has been beaten!"


    Marco: "youhabach is the most powerful person in Yihu, isn''t he? Don''t talk about his own strength. He knows everything. This kind of person can be recruited. It can only be said that the mirror is really abnormal."


    Ichigo Kurosaki: "I just heard from Mr. Puyuan that the trial result of lanran has come out. This guy was sentenced in room 46 and detained for 10000 years!"


    Captain of the United States: "originally, lanran was imprisoned for 18000 years. Now, after 10000 years, lanran has not escaped this fate."


    Sea King: "there is a big difference between 10000 years and 18000 years. The former is almost half of the latter!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it''s all empty. When we deal with youhabah, lanran will also be released. These judgments are meaningless to lanran."


    JOJO: "I''ve learned about Ichigo''s world. I feel that lanran is a strong athlete like Dior!"


    Prophet: "how can Dior compare with lanran? Dior is really lucky, but lanran depends on IQ!"


    Nezha: "I think brother JOJO said about being imprisoned? He was supposed to be in prison for 10000 years, but he was soon released."


    Marco: "yes, ten thousand years of prison life is really better than death! No wonder Katz will cut off his own thinking when he floats in space."


    Captain of the United States: "floating in outer space is actually dangerous. With the progress of science and technology, human footprints will gradually involve outer space. Maybe some spacecraft found the existence of Katz."


    JOJO: "so this time, I must kill them before they wake up and leave them no chance to recover!"


    Kurazaki Ichigo: "maybe lanran really shouldn''t die! But lanran has done so much. His ultimate goal is to fight against the king of spirit and the king of spirit! Finally, he has embarked on the road against the son of the king of spirit! This is also a kind of fate!"


    Magic shaped woman: "yes, in Yihu world, the ultimate enemy is not lanran, but youhabah!"


    Magic shaped woman: "lanran''s biggest threat is just to destroy an empty town. But youhabah can be enough to destroy the whole corpse soul world and the world! This is the biggest threat!"


    Nezha''s eyes lit up when he saw here.


    Nezha: "if you say so, my interest will come. I feel that youhabach should be a good opponent!"


    Captain of the United States: "youhabach is really too powerful, and his omniscient and omnipotent should not work for Nezha from a different world?"


    JOJO: "you guys, talk first. I''m really sleepy. I''ll have a rest first."


    It''s midnight now. JOJO has just finished killing vampires. It''s not long ago!


    Prophet: "go and have a rest, JOJO. Dior has been removed. You can have a good sleep."


    "Ding! Group member JOJO goes offline!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "we are preparing for the arrival of youhabach! Our current strength is not enough to fight youhabach!"


    Marco: Yes, youhabach is the enemy who needs you to unite all people and fight together


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the former enemy of life and death will become his partner in the future! I look forward to what it will be like for you to see lanran again."


    Jin Mi suddenly went online: "are you discussing with Fu you habach? It sounds really interesting, and I really want to go!"


    Jin Mi: "just think about it... My strength is so poor now. Even if I go, it will add chaos! However, I can watch the excitement in the live studio!"


    Heizaki Ichigo: "Kam is looking for a fairy. I haven''t had time to congratulate you. I have to avenge my great revenge!"


    Jin Mi: "I didn''t congratulate you. The trip to the virtual circle was safe and smooth! But I didn''t get revenge. I can only be regarded as the success of the first step. Days later, I was successfully sent to Pisa prison!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister Jinmi, how is Tiantian now? Has she passed on her accomplishments to Princess Suihe?"


    Once Tian Tian passes her cultivation to Suihe, it is the time for Jinmi to get rid of Tian Tian!


    Nezha: "is sister Jinmi going online this time to tell us this good news?"


    Jin Mi: "no, it''s not. Tian Tian has just been locked up in Pisa prison. All six circles are talking about it. At this point, the emperor of heaven forbids anyone to visit Tian Tian."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "well, it seems that Kami has to wait for some time now."


    Marco: "in fact, there''s no need to rush for a moment. Anyway, Tian Tian has become the meat on the chopping board and can''t turn over any waves."


    Jin Mi: "but... Although it''s not this good news, I''ve brought another good news."


    Prophet: "Oh? Jinmi has brought good news? Should it be... Forget it, I won''t talk much. Let''s keep a little surprised and mysterious."


    Captain of the United States: "for Jinmi fairy, in addition to killing Tiantian and avenging her mother, is another good news... Jinmi fairy has met her father?"


    Captain America: "no, I seem to remember that Jinmi fairy has met her father, right?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "I''ve seen the chat records. Kami has really met the God of water long ago. What Kami said here is good. Does she have a boyfriend? Is it that Kami and Runyu are engaged?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I think about it. Now I can be called a good thing by sister Jinmi. It seems that there is nothing else except this one."


    Jin Mi: "it''s really boring. You guessed right. The emperor of heaven called my father over not long ago, recalled my engagement with the little fish fairy shepherd, and set a date for our marriage."


    Jin Mi: "Dad came back and told me and the little fish fairy shepherd about it. We both agreed."


    Nezha: "yes, this is really a good thing! No one is more suitable for Jin to find sister than Runyu!"


    Magic shaped woman: "Jinmi, do you like Runyu now? I don''t mean anything else, but you shouldn''t understand what feelings are now?"


    Sea King: "Jinmi, is the meteorite pill still in your body? Now that you know the truth, Changfang masters them, should you not let the meteorite pill continue to stay in your body?"

 Chapter 938

    Zhang Xiaofan: "should the meteorite pill be taken out? Now that Jinmi knows all the secrets and is engaged to Runyu, how can the meteorite pill still be kept? Not to mention, Luo Lin, the God of water, won''t agree to do so."


    Jin Mi: "my meteorite pill has long been taken out by my father, so now I know what feelings are like!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "since it''s like this, what''s your feeling about Runyu and Xufeng now?"


    Marco: "Xufeng doesn''t have to say much. No matter what Jinmi feels about him, it''s impossible to be with him!"


    Sea King: "also, no matter what Jinmi feels about Runyu and Xufeng, she is doomed to come together with Runyu. The adult world is like this. There will always be a lot of helplessness!"


    Devil shaped woman: "sea king, you and Princess Mera are so perfect. What qualifications do you have to say such words? Don''t tell me that you don''t like Princess Mera!"


    Sea King: "ha ha, why don''t I like Myra? I just watch too many TV movies and just sigh!"


    Jin Mi: "in fact, how do I feel about Runyu now? I don''t know what you like in your mouth, but I''m very comfortable, comfortable and unrestrained with Runyu. I don''t have any worries about what I want to do."


    Jinmi: "there are some things I don''t want to tell Changfang master them, or even my father, but I will tell Runyu, and I will be happy to see him happy. I will be sad to see him sad. I''m actually very happy to marry her."


    Captain of the United States: "in that case, you don''t have to explore whether you like it or not. If you are happy with Runyu, it''s good!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "it sounds like a pair of close friends, but there must be some favorite ingredients. The captain is right. Just be happy."


    Marco: "what about Xufeng, Jinmi fairy? Do you sometimes think of Xufeng now?"


    Jin Mi: "sometimes, but I feel sad when I think of him. Phoenix is actually a good man, but I did something sorry for him."


    Prophet: "I didn''t expect Xufeng to receive a good man card. If Xufeng knows, I don''t know what kind of mood it will be."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "before Jinmi''s sister joined the group, Runyu was the more miserable one, but after Jinmi''s sister joined the group, their brothers turned upside down, and Xufeng became the more miserable one."


    Devil shaped woman: "in fact, it''s not sad, and before Jin finds her way into the group, Xufeng''s life is also rough. Her mother committed suicide, her father died in order to save herself, and her brother turned against herself."


    Devil shaped woman: "as the prince of heaven, he was forced to betray the heaven and go to the devil world... Except that later he came together with Jinmi, which is not much better than Runyu."


    Captain of the United States: "Runyu and Xufeng have their own hardships. Finally, Runyu ascends the emperor and Xufeng returns to seclusion. It can be regarded as that each has a relatively perfect ending."


    Captain of the United States: "Runyu seems to have lived a lonely life, but she has won the supreme power of the Six Worlds! Xufeng seems to live free and happy, but she has also lost the world! There is no perfect thing in the world. Everyone must sacrifice if he wants to get something!"


    Prophet: "the captain is still open to see. Which is better or worse in the lives of Runyu and Xufeng? It''s impossible to tell."


    Jin Mi: "as for me, I don''t think so long. Anyway, I''m happy now. What do you want to do so much!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "yes, happy, happy, this is Kami."


    Nezha: "ladies and gentlemen, I won''t tell you first. The monkey king has just returned from training. I''m going to compete with him!"


    "Ding! Group member Nezha goes offline!"


    While Jinmi was just offline, the vortex gate suddenly went online.


    Vortex long door: "what a pity. I almost caught the black guy!"


    Now in the world of vortex gate, several guys who could have been the boss have been solved and become no problem.


    Needless to say, the big snake pill is too weak. Dai Tu is still locked up in Muye''s prison. Yu zhiboban also understands the truth. Even if he is reincarnated by dirt again, he will never implement the eye of the moon plan again.


    The only thing that is possible is blackout.


    Originally, we thought that heijue would be dormant for a period of time after the "break" between yuzhibo and heijue. Unexpectedly, he began to move so quickly.


    Captain of the United States: "did heijue come out to make trouble again? That guy has no strength, but his ability to hide and escape is unique!"


    Marco: "what happened, changmen? If heijue doesn''t take the initiative, you can''t find him."


    Vortex gate: "originally I thought, now the black chess pieces have been cut off by us. His next goal is to have no choice except the reincarnation of Indra. Therefore, I secretly arranged someone to stare at Sasuke."


    Vortex long door: "it was just a just in case arrangement, but who thought that heijue really contacted Sasuke!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "how old is Sasuke now? Is heijue worried? Even if he says something to Sasuke, Sasuke can digest it?"


    Hai Wang: "education is to start as soon as possible! In this way, we can achieve the best brainwashing effect. Otherwise, when Sasuke grows up, it will not be easy to be fooled. Sasuke is smart!"


    Devil shaped woman: "I remember that heijue began to deceive Indra at a very young age."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "that''s a pity. After this encounter, heijue shouldn''t show up easily in the future?"


    Vortex long door: "it''s a pity. Black can penetrate under the ground anytime and anywhere to escape. Ordinary people can''t catch him at all."


    The prophet: "heijue is no longer worried. Changmen, just look at Sasuke and don''t give heijue the chance to deceive Sasuke."


    Marco: "yes, to deceive Sasuke, which shows that heijue has run out of skills. There is really no other way."


    Heizaki Ichigo: "I suddenly feel a little pity for big tube muhui night. I think she may not wake up in her life."


    Sea King: "if she wakes up, the tolerance world will not be peaceful. She only wants to recycle her chakra!"

 Chapter 939

    Captain of the United States: "we chat with so many people in the group and the images uploaded by the prophet long ago. If we are awakened by big barrel muhui night, we should be ashamed."


    Marco: "ha ha, so this kind of thing will not happen! Ichigo Kurosaki is right. Big tube muhui night should not wake up."


    Jin Mi: "great, the biggest threat of the long gate world has been solved. The big tube wood family is not enough to fear."


    Prophet: "in fact... There are other clans in the big barrel wood family except big barrel wood Huiye."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "other members of the datongmu clan? Elder prophet, are you talking about the six immortals in the state of soul?"


    Devil shaped woman: "it should be the six immortals? There are only six immortals in the world except for the big barrel of muhui night."


    Captain of the United States: "I feel that the prophet is not talking about the six immortals. The prophet must know some information we don''t know."


    Prophet: "yes, I''m not talking about the six immortals. What I''m talking about is actually the brother of the six immortals, a big barrel of wooden feather clothes."


    Ichigo Kurosaki: "big wooden feather coat? Brother of the six immortals? Let me think about it. I remember after their two brothers jointly sealed big wooden glow night... By the way! Big wooden feather coat, went to the moon! Prophet, he won''t be dead yet?"


    Sea King: "no, even the six immortals are dead. The big wooden feather coat is so powerful? It''s been thousands of years!"


    Prophet: "the big barrel wooden feather coat, on the moon, has also bred a race. In the future, a guy named big barrel wooden shed man will be born to destroy the whole tolerance world."


    Captain America: "sure enough, there is always a lack of people in every world who fear that the world will not be chaotic. There are endless threats and troubles. We can never take it lightly."


    Vortex long gate: "big barrel hut man? Prophet, the strength of big barrel hut man should be very strong? I want to know how strong he is!"


    Devil shaped woman: "the descendants of big barrel wood still want to destroy the tolerance world. This strength is certainly not bad. Even if it is not as good as big barrel wood Hui night, it is not much worse."


    Prophet: "the big barrel wooden house people grow up, and their strength is still very strong. One move can cut open the moon. Imagine it yourself."


    Sea King: "cut the moon? This is too exaggerated! What else can''t be compared with Huiye? It''s much better than Huiye. Okay? Huiye can''t do such a thing."


    Heizaki Ichigo: "the chakra of the big barrel wooden house is certainly not as good as Huiye. Huiye is the ancestor of chakra, but some of the great moves of the house Ninja are stronger than Huiye."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "this strength is too terrible. Even the strong people like yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu are not enough to see in front of such strong people!"


    Vortex long door: "if the big barrel wooden house people really have this strength, no one in the whole tolerance world can compete!"


    Prophet: "you don''t have to worry about this. As I said, it''s the future! At that time, Naruto and Sasuke have grown up, especially Naruto, which is no worse than the people in big wooden houses."


    Prophet: "in fact, Naruto is the one who finally defeated the people in the big barrel wooden house. Therefore, although the people in the big barrel wooden house are very strong, we don''t need to worry too much."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "I almost forgot Naruto. He is still a child, but he will play an important role in the future! He is the reincarnation of Asura!"


    Devil shaped woman: "but... If the long gate lives until that time, his strength should be the most terrible? After so long, the strength of the long gate has no reason to stay where it is."


    Captain America: "yes, the starting point of the long gate is much higher than Naruto."


    Vortex long gate: "don''t look down on me too much. You have all seen the image of my world. This is a world of blood supremacy! My upper limit of ability is the six powers of the reincarnation eye. After the six powers are developed, they will be the same for a long time."


    Vortex gate: "but Naruto is different. Naruto is the reincarnation of Asura and has an immortal human body. He and Sasuke are the only ninjas who can reach the six levels. Others, including me, are impossible."


    Sea King: "even the earth has reached this level, not to mention the changmen you! Besides, although you are not the reincarnation of Asura, you are also a member of the whirlpool family!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it''s different. Elder brother changmen should say those moral methods. Elder brother changmen won''t consider such moral methods as collecting tailed animals."


    Prophet: "that''s what changmen means, because if you do anything, theoretically, many people can reach level six. Examples with soil can be copied!"


    Captain America: "but you still ignore one thing, chat group! Changmen is in the chat group, which is far inferior even if Naruto is the reincarnation of Asura!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "yes! The captain is right. Changmen is also an old member of the group. There must be a lot of points. At that time, you can directly upgrade to level 6 through points! In this way, it should also be possible!"


    Marco: absolutely. So far, I haven''t found anything that chat groups can''t do


    Zhang Xiaofan: "by the way, brother changmen, I remember you have been accumulating points for upgrading, right? After so long, your points should be almost the same?"


    Vortex long gate: "it''s still worse, but the captain is right. When the people in the big wooden house grow up, I must have accumulated enough points! After all, there is still a long time to go!"


    Sea King: "in fact, there are chat groups and everyone in the group. What does it matter if they accumulate or not? I believe Nezha will be very excited when he hears the news of the people in the big barrel wooden house."


    Marco: "speaking of this, Nezha is not here! Ha ha, every time he perfectly avoids the possible strong!"


    Captain America: "well, everyone, relax in the group. I should go offline now! Come back to chat with you when I have time!"


    "Ding! Team member Captain America goes offline!"


    Magic shaped woman: "Captain, it''s not easy to be a captain. I''m busy all the time."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "who is the captain of the whole country? So sometimes I think, I really admire the captain!"


    "Ding! Group members spend thousands of bones on the line!"

 Chapter 940

    Sea King: "huaqiangu is online! Now let me make a bold guess. It''s certainly not a good thing, because huaqiangu''s online twice has brought bad news!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister Hua qiangu, you won''t tell us that all the ten artifacts have been collected this time?"


    Huaqiangu went online twice. Each time, it brought the news that the ten square artifact was robbed. Especially last time, nine of the ten square artifact were robbed, leaving only one!


    In this case, it is inevitable that we will have a bad guess.


    Magic shaped woman: "why can''t you crow mouths hope for something good? If I say, the artifact of the flower thousand bones world must be all right."


    Captain of the United States: "Ruiwen, in fact, objectively speaking, it''s a good thing that ten artifacts have been robbed! After all, the world with thousands of bones will be restless if the artifacts are not robbed one day!"


    Prophet: "from the perspective of the whole world, it is true. Especially if there is the last artifact left, whether it is Baizi painting them or Shan Chunqiu, they will try their best, and the whole world will be in chaos."


    Hua qiangu: "it''s true. In order to compete for the last artifact, almost all the sects in the world are involved. All the people in the world are really in chaos."


    Hua qiangu: "but now, the last ten square artifact has been robbed!"


    Sea King: "sure enough, I guessed right? It''s really a good thing that the ten square artifact has been tossed for so long and has been robbed! It''s a worry to spend thousands of bones to get the power of the famine as soon as possible."


    Vortex long gate: "ten artifacts have been collected? If so, will the power of the famine be released soon?"


    Heizaki Ichigo: "huaqiangu, this time, I''m going to join the fun in your world! It seems that I''m lucky to encounter such a thing!"


    For Ichigo Kurosaki, he has experienced inviting other members to his own world, but he has never played in other worlds!


    Of course, when Zhou Qing got married, heizaki Ichigo went to the heavenly palace of Sansheng III, but after all, he didn''t play. He didn''t play much in the heavenly palace. It''s really not very enjoyable.


    Captain America: "is this day finally coming?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "I suddenly thought of something. Sister huaqiangu, isn''t Shuofeng a fragment of Yan Shuiyu in the ten square artifact? He is now..."


    Hua qiangu: "elder martial brother Shuofeng has long been captured. I tried to remind elder martial brother Shuofeng, but I still couldn''t stop this kind of thing."


    Marco: "so it seems that the new wind should have sacrificed and spent thousands of bones. Don''t blame yourself. There''s nothing you can do about it."


    Vortex long gate: "yes, after all, you are a Shu mountain disciple, but Shuofeng is a long-term disciple. What can you do?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "the ten artifacts are the vortex of your whole world. The new wind is actually a fragment of one of them. His fate can be said to be doomed."


    Prophet: "yes, the new wind is destined to be a sad person. It can''t be forced. You don''t have to think too much about spending thousands of bones."


    Hua qiangu: "I just feel sorry for elder martial brother Shuofeng. It has strengthened my determination to collect the power of the wilderness. In this way, I will break everyone''s mind and the Jianghu will not be in constant dispute."


    Captain America: "Hua qiangu, now the ten artifacts have been collected. Then, whether the seal has been untied and whether the ruins have been opened."


    The release of the power of famine is first untied by the ten magic tools, and the ruins will appear. The sealed power of famine is in the ruins.


    Moreover, once the seal is opened, there will be surging clouds in the sky and huge whirlpools. The movement is very big and the whole Jianghu can be seen.


    Without intervention, this process will last seven days and seven nights.


    Therefore, you don''t have to bother to investigate at all. As long as someone opens the seal with a ten square artifact, he is basically not blind. All sects will see it.


    Hua qiangu: "I just received the news that the last artifact was stolen. The ruins should be opened soon."


    Devil shaped woman: "that is to say, it''s about to start seizing the power of the famine, right? Baizi painting and people from other sects will definitely stop Hua qiangu. What should we do then? Who will stop Baizi painting them?"


    Sea King: "if Nezha didn''t get off the line before, there must be no problem. However, if Nezha went, he would be a little bullying, not to mention the prophet. It''s not worth the prophet''s hand to draw just white children."


    Sea King: "considering the combat power of the online group members in the group, there are only vortex changmen, Zhang Xiaofan, or heizaki Ichigo?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "master Hai Wang, you''re a little too proud of me. Baizi painting is the first expert in his world anyway. If I reach the state of Shangqing Dynasty, I can have a try, but now, I shouldn''t be able to."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "brother Ichigo, what about you? Haven''t you learned how to make a face like a crescent moon


    Heizaki Ichigo: "even so, I''m not the opponent of Baizi painting. In the end, I still have to rely on changmen."


    Vortex long door: "I''m not sure. Although my reincarnation eye has more abilities, Baizi painting is a person who cultivates immortality and a serious fairy art!"


    Hua qiangu: "yes, your strength can not be underestimated. Although the power system in my world is slightly weaker than that of Xu Changqing, Bai Fengjiu and Jinmi, you are the strongest in our world after all!"


    Prophet: "it doesn''t matter whether you can fight or not. Don''t get the point wrong. Everyone''s purpose is not to win Baizi painting, but to stop Baizi painting, that''s all!"


    Prophet: "changmen, Zhang Xiaofan and heizaki Ichigo all have the strength to block Baizi painting and win time for spending thousands of bones."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "the prophet is right. It''s true! Now I can''t wait to go to spend thousands of bones in the world!"


    Hua qiangu: "ladies and gentlemen, the seal has been lifted and the ruins cave has been opened. We are going to Shushan now!"


    Hua qiangu: "when it''s time, please come here!"


    Hearing Hua qiangu''s words, everyone online in the group was shocked. Now, there''s a lot of excitement to join in.

 Chapter 941

    After saying hello to everyone in the group, Hua qiangu withdrew from the chat group and opened the live broadcast.


    Everyone in the group "projected" in an instant.


    "Xiaogu, come on, the leader is waiting for us!"


    Just as you appeared in the world of huaqiangu, you saw some disciples of Shushan meeting in a hurry.


    Yun Yin said hello to Hua qiangu and hurried to Shushan courtyard.


    When Hua qiangu and everyone in the chat group rushed to the courtyard, more than a dozen disciples had gathered there. Taoist Qingxu took the lead and stood in the front. Other disciples were also coming quickly.


    When almost thirty people were counted, Taoist Qingxu waved his big hand and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Shua Shua!


    A group of people quickly flew in the direction of a vision in the sky. The birth of the power of famine is really too important. It is related to the safety of the whole world. No one can calm down.


    Even many people couldn''t help but start thinking and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to seize the power of the famine!


    Although Shushan is a well-known and decent school, and its disciples are all people in a narrow sense, they can''t help beating their hearts when they really encounter great interests.


    Of course, thinking about it is different from doing it


    Truly outstanding disciples can accurately distinguish what can be done and what cannot be done.


    Ping Ping!


    Jingle!


    Before people arrived at the scene, we already saw that many people began to attack and fight each other in the open space below the vortex, or even in the middle of the air.


    The power of famine has not yet been born, but the whole Jianghu has begun to be in chaos.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    The disciples of Shushan are all a little silly when they see this.


    "Watch the change!" Taoist Qingxu gave such an order. At that moment, all the disciples of Shushan flew down and stood on the scene, watching coldly.


    "Stop fighting!"


    "Leaders, stop quickly!"


    In addition to Shushan, another "alternative" sect is Changliu. Changliu is worthy of being the largest sect in the world and the leading sect in the whole Jianghu.


    They did not join the chaos, but mediated among the major sects.


    Taking advantage of this chaotic effort, members of the chat group such as vortex changmen, Zhang Xiaofan and heizaki Yihu also shuttled back and forth one after another. In this chaotic scene, no one noticed them.


    "Thousand bones!"


    "Sister huaqiangu!"


    After they appeared, they walked towards huaqiangu.


    Taoist Qingxu''s eyes fell on everyone in the chat group one by one, because in their eyes, these people are really too strange. Some people, such as the guy with yellow hair, even look strange.


    Thousand bones, will you know these strange guys?


    They looked at huaqiangu again.


    "Master, fellow students, these are some good friends before me!" Hua qiangu answered happily, then smiled and greeted them with the vortex long door.


    The people in Shushan didn''t say much when they saw that huaqiangu was really familiar with them.


    "Everybody, listen to me!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, but the superb white painting fell from the sky, and its gentle and dignified voice resounded all over the audience.


    Everyone who was fighting couldn''t help stopping.


    In the whole Jianghu, the reputation of Shangxian Baizi painting is really not covered.


    "Everyone is a well-known figure in the Jianghu. Now the power of the wilderness has not yet been born. If we fight each other like this, won''t we lose our integrity and make the whole world laugh?"


    As soon as the Baizi painting came up, he gave everyone a meal, but none of them dared to refute.


    "Calligraphy and painting understand your purpose, but you are not the way to solve the problem at all! Even if you fight to the dark, can you come up with a perfect strategy?" Baizi painting said again in a deep voice.


    "Changliu is the school of carrying the tripod, and your excellency was also one of the only immortals at that time. Since your excellency spoke, we will naturally listen, but the power of famine has come to this world. How to deal with this matter? I don''t know if your Excellency has any good strategies?"


    The leader of a Jianghu sect said to baizihua in a deep voice.


    "What a long fairy Baizi painting. You will listen to his words, but I may not listen!"


    However, before the Baizi painting spoke, the other one sounded with disdain and cynicism.


    Immediately after, a man in black and extremely beautiful fell from the sky and held a folding fan, which was called a coquettish.


    "Kill the paths!"


    "Seven kill the emperor, kill the Qianmo!"


    "Here comes the killing field!"


    All the people on the scene looked changed.


    Killing the Qianmo is a big devil for them.


    Behind the killers are Shan Chunqiu and other disciples of the seven killers.


    The people of the righteous sects who were still fighting before began to share a common hatred one by one, waiting to kill them with hostile eyes.


    "Kill the Qianmo!" the pupil of Baizi''s painting also shrinks slightly. Now, if anyone will be his opponent, it must kill the Qianmo.


    "Baizi painting, long time no see!" said shaqianmo, staring at Baizi painting tit for tat. A smell of gunsmoke began to diffuse at the scene.


    Since killing Qianmo took away the long Liuguang Qin, the relationship between Baizi painting and killing Qianmo can be said to have reached the level of "enemy meeting".


    It is true that the two were also opposite sides in the past, but they were far from reaching this level of tension.


    "Kill the Qianmo, are you here to seize the power of the famine?" Baizi Hua shouted coldly, "don''t dream, I won''t let you succeed."


    It can only be said that Baizi painting really doesn''t know how to kill the rice paddies. In fact, killing the rice paddies is not interested in the power of famine. If Baizi painting doesn''t say so, killing the rice paddies won''t care at all, but when Baizi painting says, killing the rice paddies is going to rob.


    Killing Qianmo is such a willful nature.


    "Baizi painting, who do you think you are? Hahaha, do you think you can stop me? I''m going to rob the power of famine today. What can you do?"


    Kill Qianmo said with a sneer.


    The faces of all the right people on the scene suddenly changed.


    Baizi painting also changed his face.


    Shan Chunqiu, wilderness day and others are happy. This is the result they want to see!

 Chapter 942

    The atmosphere at the scene became unprecedentedly tense with the sentence of killing the Qianmo.


    For a time, all the decent people led by Baizi painting stared at the seven killing people in Qianmo like a great enemy.


    Shan Chunqiu and other people were awe inspiring and fearless. In an instant, they also felt their weapons. They were really at gunpoint.


    "Well... I''m sorry to kill the Qianmo. You''d better not rob it."


    In this tense and serious moment, suddenly, there was a very untimely and somewhat rebellious voice.


    Shua!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes on the scene couldn''t help beating the speaker.


    I saw the man wearing strange clothes and strange hairstyles. What''s more strange is that his hair is still yellow!


    "How dare you! Where did you come from and dare to be rude to the emperor? Do you want to die?"


    The voice of Shan Chunqiu''s angry hum sounded, and his real Qi swung in his body. With a powerful move, he blasted towards heizaki Yihu.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, the man who spoke just now is Ichigo Kurosaki.


    Heizaki''s heart moved, and the soul chopping knife appeared in an instant. With a gentle wave, he chopped it towards Shan Chunqiu.


    A powerful wave of psychic power rolled over in a rough sea.


    Boom!


    Two powerful energies collided fiercely, and a very huge energy fluctuation broke out.


    Under the impact of this energy, heizaki Ichigo still stood in place, but Shan Chunqiu''s whole body shook and he took two big steps back.


    Heizaki Ichigo may not have the upper hand against experts such as Baizi painting and killing Qianmo, but there is no problem against Shan Chunqiu and others.


    "Protect the law!"


    "Single Dharma protector!"


    Seeing that heizaki Yihu made a casual move, the seven kill people repulsed Shan Chunqiu. Qi Qi was surprised.


    Even those righteous people, such as Baizi painting, also showed their surprised faces.


    You know, Shan Chunqiu''s fame in the Jianghu is not under the killing of the paddies!


    Although the strength of killing Qianmo is very strong, this man is a bit of a player. He basically doesn''t care much about the seven killings. Almost all the big and small things are handled by Shan Chunqiu.


    In the Jianghu, almost all the people we can contact about the seven murders are Shan Chunqiu.


    Therefore, Shan Chunqiu''s reputation is no small matter.


    In addition, Shan Chunqiu''s own strength is indeed extraordinary. In the original work, Shan Chunqiu and Yunyi combined inside and outside, and almost destroyed the whole Shu mountain. This is a good illustration.


    There are not many decent people who can easily win Shan Chunqiu.


    "Are you... A disciple of Shushan?"


    Shaqianmo frowned and asked when he saw heiqi Yihu standing in the camp of Shushan disciples.


    The faces of all the disciples in Shushan have changed greatly. This misunderstanding is so fucking.


    Those Shu mountain disciples who were close to heiqi Yihu''s station subconsciously moved away from heiqi Yihu and showed shaqianmo that this person was not their Shu mountain disciple.


    "You see, do I look like a disciple of Shushan?" heizaki Yihu shrugged and asked in silence.


    Seeing the reaction of Shu mountain disciples, I can think of the move used by heiqi Yihu. It is really not Shu mountain sword. Killing Qianmo knows that I misunderstood this person just now.


    "Who are you? Do you... Want to rob the power of the wasteland with me?" in the eyes of killing Qianmo, two pure lights burst out and hit heizaki Ichigo.


    "You don''t know my name. It''s the same whether you say it or not. Oh, but I''m a friend of huaqiangu." heizaki Ichigo told the truth.


    "Little?"


    Killing Qianmo subconsciously turned his eyes to huaqiangu.


    But Hua qiangu nodded: "kill my sister. His name is heizaki Ichigo. He is really my good friend."


    "Xiaogu..." Yun Yin pulled huaqiangu in a low voice, winked at huaqiangu and motioned huaqiangu not to say more.


    Almost all decent sects are here now. Yun Yin naturally doesn''t want so many sects to see that Shu mountain disciples have a special relationship with shaqianmo.


    What''s more, this man now dares to openly fight against the killers. He really doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Now he is rashly tied up with this man, which is really making trouble for Shushan.


    "Oh? You''re really a friend of a small bone?" the attitude of killing the Qianmo didn''t ease at all. "Even so, you can''t be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Really think it''s good temper to kill the Qianmo?


    This is a great devil who frightens the whole Jianghu!


    The gentle side of killing Qianmo will only be shown to Hua qiangu, but this does not mean that Hua qiangu''s classmates and friends will tolerate it!


    It''s impossible!


    This is the holy king of seven murders. Who do you think others are?


    "Kill Qianmo, you misunderstood. It''s not me who robbed you of the power of the famine, but huaqiangu." but heizaki Yihu followed closely, but said such earth shattering words.


    Everyone at the scene was surprised.


    Everyone''s eyes were all on Hua qiangu.


    "What are you talking nonsense!" Yun Yin stood out in a hurry after being stunned for a moment, pointed to heiqi Yihu and began to shout loudly for Hua qiangu to distinguish, "don''t listen to this man''s nonsense. We Shushan disciples have no intention of plotting flood and famine!"


    "Oh? Interesting..." shaqianmo ignored Yun Yin, but stared at Hua qiangu seriously and asked leisurely, "little boy, what he said is true?"


    Although it seems that heizaki Ichigo''s words are not believable in killing Qianmo. He knows huaqiangu, but since huaqiangu is around, I''d better confirm it.


    With the inquiry of killing Qianmo, all the people on the scene stared at huaqiangu and waited for huaqiangu''s answer.


    Although the vast majority of people at the scene have this idea and even fight for it, no one will openly admit it.


    After all, they are famous and decent sects, not evil and foreign cults like seven murders!


    "Thousand bones, you hurry to say a word!"


    "Yes, qiangu, don''t let everyone misunderstand!"


    All the Shu mountain disciples around Hua qiangu kept pressing Hua qiangu.


    "Yes, kill my sister. What he said is true. I''m determined to get the power of the famine!" but Hua qiangu suddenly said such a sentence.

 Chapter 943

    Hua qiangu admitted in public that he really wanted to seize the power of the famine. He was really on the scene and aroused an uproar.


    There were so many people at the scene. They were like mirrors in their hearts. They were all thinking about the power of the famine, but only one person, Hua qiangu, was admitted by himself.


    "Isn''t that ridiculous? How dare a little disciple of Shushan dare to speak out?"


    "Hey, hey, is Shushan trying to dominate the world?"


    "Is the power of the wilderness something Shu mountain can touch?"


    The scene was full of comments, including sarcasm, wanton ridicule, strong criticism and threats. In short, it was a lively scene.


    "How dare you, Hua qiangu. As a disciple of Shushan mountain, you are trying to get involved in such evil forces. What is your heart?"


    The incomparably hot tempered Buddha Changliu, Mo Yan, even shouted at Hua qiangu.


    "Qian Gu, what are you talking about? Are you crazy!" Yun Yin couldn''t believe his ears, widened his eyes and murmured to Hua Qian Gu.


    "Qiangu, do you know what you''re talking about?" Taoist Qingxu looked at huaqiangu with unbelievable eyes at this time.


    Since Hua qiangu entered Shushan mountain, Taoist Qingxu regarded Hua qiangu as a younger generation who is both an apprentice and with some granddaughter feelings.


    After all, Hua qiangu was just born. He was on the scene. He even took the name of Hua qiangu.


    And after such a long time, Taoist Qingxu naturally knows enough to spend thousands of bones. Even if anyone in the world may plot the power of famine, it is impossible to spend thousands of bones!


    Because huaqiangu is a simple and kind person.


    But who would have thought that Hua qiangu openly admitted that she wanted to rob the power of famine.


    This is really unacceptable to Taoist Qingxu.


    "I''m sorry, master." facing the question of Taoist Qingxu, Hua qiangu only answered such a sentence.


    His attitude has undoubtedly been revealed.


    "Thousand bones, you..." Qingxu said with a long sigh, frowning like chrysanthemums in full bloom in late autumn. "Why do you want to do this?"


    "The power of famine should not appear. It brings endless disputes and killings to the world. Once the power of famine is unresolved, the world will not be peaceful! Therefore, I want to hold the power of famine in my hand! I can''t guarantee others, but I can guarantee myself that I won''t abuse this power."


    Hua qiangu said magnanimously in the face of everyone''s eyes.


    There was a lot of ridicule and ridicule at the scene. Who wouldn''t say the righteous words? It''s just a high sounding excuse.


    But Taoist Qingxu believed Hua qiangu''s words.


    The original thousand bones are also for the common people in the world! It seems that qiangu is still the original qiangu. I didn''t read her wrong!


    "Xiaogu, this kind of thing should not be carried by you!" Taoist Qingxu sighed, "you can''t carry it."


    "That''s enough!" the Buddha''s stern cry rang out again, interrupting the dialogue between Taoist priest Qingxu and Hua qiangu.


    "Hua qiangu, don''t use some nice words to whitewash your ambition! Taoist Qingxu, if you can''t discipline the disciples of Shushan, I can do it for you!" the Buddha said sternly.


    "Qian Gu, I''m sorry. I can''t watch you die!" Taoist priest Qingxu said positively. He had planned to take compulsory measures against Hua Qian Gu.


    "I see who dares to touch her!" but no one had time to act, and a cold voice blew up at the scene.


    However, he saw that the killers came out, and a powerful momentum began to burst out in all directions from his body, and went directly to all Shu mountain disciples.


    The faces of all Shu mountain disciples suddenly changed.


    Seeing this, Taoist priest Qingxu also burst out a powerful momentum. The two momentum collided with each other.


    But how can Taoist Qingxu compare with killing Qianmo?


    The strong momentum of being directly killed in the paddies made him retreat a few big steps.


    "Kill the paths, don''t be presumptuous!"


    A person''s shadow swished past and appeared opposite the killing paddies. There is no doubt that it is a white painting.


    In today''s world, only Baizi painting can stop killing the paddies.


    The atmosphere at the scene became very tense again because of the killing of Qianmo.


    "Little girl, do you want to rob the power of the famine? OK! My sister supports you! Do whatever you want to do! These people, my sister helps you block it!"


    Killing the Qianmo is extremely domineering. He takes care of huaqiangu to the extreme without saying anything.


    "Holy gentleman!" Shan Chunqiu was in a hurry and was about to speak, but a fierce look from the killers stared over, and Shan Chunqiu didn''t dare to speak at once.


    "Kill sister, you protect me every time, but this time, you don''t need it." Hua qiangu said so.


    Seven murders are not allowed by all sects. Hua qiangu doesn''t want to intensify the contradiction between killing Qianmo and the whole Jianghu.


    "Little boy, what do you mean? You don''t need to worry. Although there are so many of them, there are mole ants in front of your sister!"


    "I don''t mean to kill my sister, but this time, I brought some friends to help me!" Hua qiangu said.


    "Friends?"


    Killing Qianmo looked at heizaki Ichigo and other people.


    "Yes, kill Qianmo. You don''t need to do it this time. Just give it to us!" said heizaki Ichigo, carrying his soul chopping knife.


    The vortex gate, Zhang Xiaofan, Haiwang and the captain of the United States around him also stood calmly beside huaqiangu, supporting huaqiangu.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! OK!" shaqianmo couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. He looked at those strange people in heizaki Ichigo, "you people are willing to come out at this time, good, very good!"


    Helping spend thousands of bones at this time is equivalent to being an enemy of the whole world!


    It''s worth spending thousands of bones to make such a friend.


    "Hua qiangu, do you really want to stick to your delusion? You can think clearly. You are fighting against everyone at this time! Can these friends in your mouth really protect you?" baizihua stood out at this time and said in a positive color.


    "I believe my friends!" Hua qiangu said sonorously.


    "Sister qiangu, you go, these people, just give them to us!" Zhang Xiaofan said at this time, his heart moved, the fire stick flew out, suspended in front of him, and was ready to start at any time.


    The captain of the United States also took out his shield. Although he could hardly hurt anyone under such circumstances, he still had no problem defending.

 Chapter 944

    "Thousand bones! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Yunyin and others saw that huaqiangu seemed to be really going to take action. All the Shushan disciples were chrysanthemums and began to persuade huaqiangu.


    "Master, you martial brothers, I''m sorry. I''ve made up my mind!" Hua qiangu was very firm on his face.


    With that, she took out the identity token of the Shushan disciple, gritted her teeth and threw it on the ground, "from now on, I am no longer a Shushan disciple!"


    It was also a good thing that Hua qiangu decided early on to break away from the status of Shu mountain disciple when he officially started to seize the power of the wilderness.


    Otherwise, the disciples of Shushan will take away the power of the famine and make the whole sect of Shushan become the target of public criticism.


    "Thousand bones, you... Alas!" Taoist Qingxu shook his head and couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, he also knew that no matter what he said, it would not help.


    "It''s just a Shushan mountain. Don''t stay, little one. Just right. When you seize the power of the wilderness, you''ll come to my seven murders! Sister is really looking forward to this day!"


    "Bone protecting crazy devil" killed Qianmo and said at once.


    This changed everyone''s face at the scene. If Hua qiangu really took away the power of the famine, if she really joined the seven murders later, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "No, never let this happen!" at this moment, all decent people secretly made this decision in their hearts.


    "Kill sister, I''m sorry, I won''t join the seven kill." Hua qiangu refused to kill Qianmo.


    If she got the power of the famine and joined the seven killing, no one in the whole world would be able to sleep.


    With a character of thousands of bones, she wouldn''t do that.


    "It doesn''t matter, little one. I kill you seven times. You come whenever you want. You don''t want to come, and my sister is not forced. In short, my sister supports you if you want to do anything!"


    Killing Qianmo was openly rejected, and there was no anger, but always supported huaqiangu.


    Whoosh!


    Hua qiangu didn''t say anything more, so he began to lighten up in front of all sects, and the imperial sword flew towards the ruins in the sky.


    "Stop her!"


    "Come on, stop her!"


    In the crowd, there was a roar and a roar. At the same time, dozens of people began to chase after huaqiangu.


    "The magic sword is the real formula to resist thunder!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s internal Qi swings and the burning stick points to the sky.


    Crackle crackle!


    The space above the crowd seemed to be torn in an instant. Lightning suddenly appeared out of thin air and began to chop down the people chasing flowers and bones in the sky.


    Many people''s faces changed greatly and were directly split down by the lightning.


    "Shura road!"


    These three words came out of the vortex gate. Several rows of barrels suddenly popped up on him, and several missiles were fired into the air.


    Boom, boom!


    In the violent explosion, one group after another of gorgeous fireworks exploded.


    Screams came and went, and many people were blown down by the vortex gate.


    "The fifty eighth of the broken road, Tian LAN!"


    Heizaki Ichigo was also a spiritual force in his body. His hands were facing those people chasing flowers and bones in the air and began to push forward fiercely.


    Hoo Hoo!


    A strong tornado swept the people chasing flowers and bones in the sky in an instant.


    Needless to say, there was another tumult.


    Under the joint attack of vortex changmen, Zhang Xiaofan and heizaki Ichigo, dozens of people chasing huaqiangu were like paper paste and collapsed in an instant!


    Like dumplings, they all fell from the sky!


    It''s just a blink of an eye!


    Quiet, the scene was as quiet as death. Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe looking at the three people who had just shot.


    These friends who spend thousands of bones are too strong, aren''t they?


    Powerful is a little outrageous!


    Three people beat down dozens of people in an instant.


    "It''s interesting. These little friends can''t imagine that they are so strong. No wonder they are so confident. It seems that I really don''t have to do anything this time."


    Shaqianmo was also surprised. Originally, he wanted to help huaqiangu deal with the righteous people on the scene, but who could have thought that the strength of huaqiangu''s friends was far beyond his expectation.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to do it.


    "Stop them!"


    Another cold voice sounded, but baizihua gave a deep command to the long stay disciple. He himself, himself, guards the sword and chases huaqiangu.


    "Go!"


    Buddha Moyan took the lead and led the disciples of Changliu to the vortex gate. They rushed over.


    At this moment, basically all decent disciples reached a tacit understanding in the bottom of their hearts: Hua qiangu can''t get the power of famine!


    In order to prevent flower thousands of bones, according to the current situation, only Baizi painting can do it.


    They want to create opportunities for Baizi painting!


    Therefore, after the order of Baizi painting, not only the long stay disciples, but also the disciples of other decent sects rushed towards the vortex long gate.


    Shua Shua!


    No one came near. One gorgeous attack after another covered several people.


    But how many people are there?


    Will you stand there as a living target?


    Buzz!


    Marco''s body directly burned a blue flame, a pair of wings flashed, and the man soared into the air.


    At the same time, he also touched out the fairy sword and used the magic sword to resist the Thunder God''s true formula. Large pieces of lightning also split and flashed down.


    But its power is much smaller than Zhang Xiaofan''s divine sword to resist thunder.


    ¡ª¡ªNo way, in this large-scale group war, Marco''s body skill is really not as useful as Zhang Xiaofan''s divine sword to resist thunder.


    Not to mention the long vortex gate, the ability of reincarnation eye was used, and people suddenly soared into the air.


    Heizaki Ichigo did the same. He stepped out in an instant, and the man suddenly appeared in the air and in front of the Baizi painting.


    "What! What a fast speed!" Bai Zihua was slightly surprised.


    At this time, heizaki Ichigo''s left hand suddenly pulled on his face, and a skeleton shaped mask was put on his face.


    At the same time, his hands tightly grasped the chopping moon, and the boundless black and red energy raged out.


    At that moment, Baizi painting immediately felt a huge and incomparable pressure.


    His pupil could not help but shrink fiercely, because Baizi painting clearly felt the great pressure brought to him by heizaki Ichigo!


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Heizaki Ichigo directly used his strongest move and suddenly split towards Baizi painting.

 Chapter 945

    Crescent Day rush, to be exact, is the Crescent Day rush after masquerading, which is the strongest move of heizaki Ichigo now.


    Even if it is a Baizi painting, it can''t bear to be fooled so suddenly.


    In a hurry, Baizi painting violently mobilized the immortal power in his body, raised the immortal sword in his hand and blocked it.


    Boom!


    A violent and incomparable energy wave suddenly burst out. The whole man was shocked, and then the man suddenly hit the crowd like a shell.


    "Your honor!"


    "Your honor!"


    There was a sudden cry of surprise at the scene. The Baizi painting was forcibly cut down from the air. For everyone, the impact was really great.


    After all, Shangxian Baizi painting is the peak figure of this era and the most powerful cultivator of immortality!


    Boom, boom!


    Crackle crackle!


    At this time, the vortex gate suspended in the air once again used Shura road to shoot powerful missiles into the crowd.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Marco summoned lightning and kept chopping down.


    The scene turned upside down again.


    As for the captain of the United States, with a shield, he launched the sonic wave, dodged left and right in the crowd, and no one could hurt him at all.


    Even because of his too fast speed, many people were caught off guard at the scene of this mess and fell to the ground by the captain of the United States!


    Of course, it''s just being dried down and didn''t get hurt.


    For one thing, Captain America''s attacks are all physical attacks. Physical attacks are difficult to cause any damage to these immortals.


    Second, the captain of the United States has such a character that he won''t hurt people indiscriminately. He just wants to stop everyone and hinder huaqiangu.


    Hua qiangu''s flight speed is also very fast. These decent people have been delayed for so long. Hua qiangu has disappeared.


    Obviously, it has entered the ruins.


    "Your honor, Hua qiangu has gone in!"


    "No, it takes thousands of bones to enter the ruins!"


    When everyone saw this scene, the chrysanthemums couldn''t help but tighten up one by one and couldn''t help stopping their hands.


    After all, they are still a step late!


    "Do you still have to fight?"


    The vortex gate was suspended in the air and asked condescending.


    The faces of the people below have become ugly. When they have reached this point, it makes no sense to play again in the afternoon.


    First of all, the strength of this friend who has spent thousands of bones is too strong. With these people, it is difficult for them to break through unless they pay a high price.


    Besides, what if you break through?


    Do they really want to enter the ruins and compete for the power of famine with thousands of bones?


    We all know that this idea is simply unrealistic.


    For a time, no one acted rashly.


    Bai Zihua sighed. He knew that the general trend was gone and the time to stop spending thousands of bones was gone. So he couldn''t help shaking his head and put away his sword.


    "Just a few of them shocked everyone?"


    In the seven kill camp, Shan Chunqiu stared wide and said to the kill Qianmo.


    Not only Shan Chunqiu, but also some other disciples of the seven murders, such as Yantian, can''t believe their eyes.


    To be honest, in addition to killing Qianmo, the whole seven kill people are actually disgusted and hostile to huaqiangu. There is no other reason. Their noble king of seven kill is so tolerant and doting on a huaqiangu!


    Is that still their seven killing of the emperor?


    But now they found that they didn''t understand huaqiangu at all. The power displayed by huaqiangu was so powerful!


    Much beyond their expectations.


    To put it bluntly, Hua qiangu''s friends launched a threat. Apart from Changliu and Qisha, which sect can stop it?


    "Is... This the reason why the holy emperor made friends with thousands of bones?" the seven killing disciples couldn''t help thinking of it one after another.


    And one by one to kill the Qianmo, also admire to the extreme.


    The secret way saint is worthy of being a saint. Even people with great origins like Hua qiangu know him.


    Subconsciously, they looked at the killers one by one, but they saw that the killers'' faces were also surprised. The strength of several people in the vortex long gate was far beyond the expectations of the killers.


    As Hua qiangu entered the ruins cave, the scene of the original tension at the bottom also temporarily eased down, and everyone''s eyes stared straight at the ruins cave.


    It''s been a while since I spent thousands of bones in it. I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    "What''s going on?"


    What these people outside don''t know is that not only are they confused, but also huaqiangu, who has entered the ruins cave, feels confused.


    Because she had seen the images for a long time, she knew exactly what the ruins looked like.


    But this time, Hua qiangu found that the scene in the ruins was very different.


    Originally, there were those raging energy fluctuations everywhere, but now, huaqiangu can''t feel those energy fluctuations at all.


    According to my memory, I came to the place where nanxuanyue was trapped, and I didn''t find the person of nanxuanyue at all.


    "What about nanxuan moon?" Hua qiangu was surprised. She searched carefully in the ruins cave, and then found the existence of nanxuan moon.


    However, at this time, nanxuan moon was already lying on the ground!


    Instead of being bound to a stone wall as in the original image!


    Hua qiangu felt something bad in her heart. She suddenly flew over to check. Her pupils suddenly shrunk. Nan xuanyue was dead.


    "The power of the wilderness was taken first!" Hua qiangu was surprised.


    Since the discovery of the ruins cave, Hua qiangu has come with the disciples of Shushan sect for the first time. In the whole process, no one has ever entered the ruins cave!


    When Hua qiangu arrived, people of the major sects were fighting fiercely. Obviously, no one had entered ruins cave at that time.


    Did the person who stole the power of the famine in advance enter the ruins and rob the power of the famine before everyone came?


    Hua qiangu doesn''t understand.


    However, it was not the time to think about these things in the ruins cave. Hua qiangu followed closely and flew out of the ruins cave with Nan xuanyue''s body.


    Shua!


    The eyes of everyone at the scene all brushed on Hua qiangu.

 Chapter 946

    Hua qiangu was the only one who entered the cave, so her appearance affected the hearts of all the people on the scene, whether it was the righteous people such as Baizi painting or the seven killing people such as Qianmo.


    We all want to know whether huaqiangu has the power of the famine.


    Also, what''s the matter with the body held by huaqiangu.


    "A thousand bones have come out. Has she got the power of the famine?"


    "But I watched carefully. Nothing has changed in huaqiangu! It doesn''t seem that I have got the power of the wilderness."


    "What''s the matter with the man in her hand? It looks like he''s dead."


    There was a burst of discussion at the scene, and everyone felt a little confused.


    The people in the chat group came over, looked at the South xuanyue in huaqiangu''s hands, looked at each other, and saw a look of surprise and doubt from each other''s eyes.


    I''m afraid there was an accident. Nan xuanyue shouldn''t have died,


    "Nan xuanyue is dead? Qiangu, what''s going on?" the captain of the United States frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. When I entered the ruins cave, nanxuanyue was dead, and someone had robbed the power of the famine in advance." Hua qiangu replied in a deep voice.


    "Who could this man be?" Kurosaki Ichigo said in a deep voice.


    Nan xuanyue died. Obviously, it was someone else''s hand. They all know Hua qiangu. Even if Hua qiangu wants to get the power of famine, it can''t be at the expense of other people''s lives.


    It''s not a thousand bones at all.


    You don''t even have to think about it. Someone else must have done it.


    "Huaqiangu, aren''t you going to say something to everyone?" the voice of Baizi''s painting sounded, but he looked at huaqiangu with a straight face and asked.


    While Baizi painting asked huaqiangu so, everyone else on the scene stared at huaqiangu.


    This problem is also their most concerned problem.


    "I didn''t get the power of the famine. When I went in, the power of the famine had been taken away." Hua qiangu told everyone truthfully.


    But how can such words convince everyone?


    "Hua qiangu, do you really think everyone is a fool? You''re the only one in the ruins cave. How can the power of the wilderness be taken away by others? If someone takes it away, it must be you!"


    Ni Mantian coldly put forward a refutation.


    It was immediately unanimously recognized by everyone on the scene.


    In fact, it''s no wonder we don''t believe it. After all, in everyone''s eyes, there is really only one person who has spent thousands of bones to enter the ruins cave, and there is no second person.


    "I''m not the first person to enter the ruins cave. When I entered, the power of the famine had been taken away. There must be another person who entered the ruins cave before all of us." Hua qiangu was very sure.


    "Nonsense!"


    As soon as Hua qiangu finished saying this, the leader of the ancient moon sect stood up and ruthlessly "exposed" Hua qiangu''s lie. "Our ancient moon sect, Tianshan sect and lingyunzong disciples were the first to come. We came here before the ruins were opened, but we never saw anyone go in!"


    "Yes, that''s it. Hua qiangu, from the opening of this ruins hole to now, only you have entered it alone!"


    "Don''t deny it! Weren''t you crazy when you robbed the power of famine? How can you become a shrinking turtle now?"


    The disciples of Tianshan sect and lingyunzong also kept shouting one by one.


    They don''t look like fakes.


    "Hua qiangu, I always thought you were a simple person. Unexpectedly, I always looked out of sight. If I hadn''t watched everything from beginning to end and looked at you like this, I would have been cheated by you!"


    Shan Chunqiu''s eyes looking at Hua qiangu are full of a trace of fun and accident.


    It was Shan Chunqiu and Dongfang Yuqing who "colluded" to seize the ten square artifact. Naturally, they also opened the seal of the power of famine.


    Shan Chunqiu has been secretly staring at the ruins since he opened the seal. He has never found that a second person other than Hua qiangu has entered the ruins!


    Therefore, the power of the famine must have been taken away by huaqiangu.


    There is no doubt about it.


    You have to ask why Shan Chunqiu didn''t break in to take away the power of the famine when the seal was just untied and the ruins were just opened?


    That''s because the ruins cave has just opened and is extremely unstable. The rampant energy of the cave is enough to erase any life trying to shuttle in!


    Shan Chunqiu also has no way.


    Can only wait for the opportunity secretly.


    But the noise caused by unlocking the seal is too big to disturb the whole Jianghu soon.


    Shan Chunqiu understood that with his own strength, he could not compete for the power of the flood and famine, so he returned to the seven killing at the first moment and moved the killing paddies over.


    I thought about how to kill the Qianmo and grab the power of the famine, but who could have thought that there was such a big accident on the way. The power of the famine was robbed by Hua qiangu!


    But considering the relationship between huaqiangu and the emperor, Shan Chunqiu said that this result is not unacceptable.


    "I know you don''t believe me, but what I said is true. If you don''t believe me... Well, your honor, you can personally verify whether there is a boundless power in my body!" Hua qiangu thought and made such a proposal.


    To be honest, this proposal surprised many people. Did Hua qiangu dare to come out like this? Is it true that she didn''t get the power of famine?


    What''s more, huaqiangu and Baizi painting can be said to be the opposite. Is this woman so magnanimous?


    Where do you know that Hua qiangu, who has seen the image, knows much about Baizi painting? She knows the person of Baizi painting very well, so she can be so relieved.


    The Baizi painting pondered a little and nodded: "it''s good!"


    With that, Baizi painting came to huaqiangu, raised his hands slightly, and injected several soft forces into huaqiangu''s body.


    The power in Huaqian bone was immediately felt by Baizi painting.


    The Baizi painting took back her hand in surprise: "there is really no power in her body."


    Although Baizi painting has never seen or felt the power of famine, the power in Huaqian bone is very pure, which is obviously the authentic Qi of Xuanmen.


    And the amount of true Qi is very small, that is, at the level of an entry-level disciple.


    In this case, there is obviously no boundless power in the other party''s body.


    "What, no boundless power?"


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    "How could it be! Didn''t she take away the power of famine? The power of famine is still in the ruins?"


    After an uproar at the scene, the minds of many people at the scene began to activate again.

 Chapter 947

    "Zi Hua, I''ll have a look!"


    At this time, the Buddha Moyan said hello to the Baizi painting, followed closely, and flew quickly to the ruins cave.


    Seeing this, the leaders of other sects also ordered their own sects to fly into the cave and make a detailed inspection.


    Not long after, they flew back one by one with a trace of disappointment. Obviously, they didn''t find the power of famine in it.


    "There is nothing in the cave."


    The Buddha Moyan shook his head at the Baizi painting and said with a straight face. At the same time, he was confused. Where did the power of the wilderness go?


    Is it a Baizi painting with wrong perception?


    Shouldn''t this be?


    With the cultivation of Baizi painting, how can you make such a low-level mistake.


    The Buddha Moyan''s response was good. After all, he and Baizi painting are the same school. He not only believes in the person of Baizi painting, but also believes in the strength of Baizi painting.


    But other people, however, are not the same thing. Even with the "testimony" of Baizi painting, they also do not believe it and unanimously believe that the power of famine is to spend thousands of bones.


    In this regard, Hua qiangu didn''t explain more. She also understood that no matter how she explained, it was impossible to eliminate everyone''s doubts about herself. It was just futile.


    "Sister qiangu, there is no business for us here. Let''s go?" Zhang Xiaofan said to Hua qiangu at this time.


    Hua qiangu nodded. She also meant it.


    But she just moved. The people at the scene immediately reflected and surrounded huaqiangu. In this case, how could they let huaqiangu go so easily.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hua qiangu looked at the crowd and asked solemnly.


    "Hua qiangu, you can''t go until you understand the power of the wilderness!" the leader of Penglai said sternly to Hua qiangu, and immediately got the unanimous approval of everyone on the scene.


    "Yes, if you want to go, you can hand over the power of famine!"


    "Do you want to leave so easily? Do you treat us as air?"


    "Do you feel guilty about leaving in such a hurry? You must have taken away the power of the wilderness!"


    Everyone shouted at huaqiangu one after another.


    "Thousand bones, let''s go. I want to see what they can do to us!" heizaki Ichigo said with a trace of provocation, carrying his soul chopping knife.


    Vortex changmen, Zhang Xiaofan, Marco and Captain America didn''t speak, but they all stood close to Hua qiangu and revealed their attitude.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t have the power of the wilderness!" Hua qiangu said to the people again. After saying this, he greeted everyone in the chat group, "let''s go!"


    The crowd really began to turn and leave.


    "Where to go!"


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    There was a roar at the scene, and those who had besieged huaqiangu rushed up again.


    However, this did not include Changliu''s people. Baizi painting and the Buddha Moyan all shouted and stopped. All Changliu''s disciples stayed where they were and did not move.


    Shushan and Qisha people, not to mention, have never shot huaqiangu from beginning to end.


    "Psychic beast!"


    The vortex gate directly used the power of the beast road to summon.


    Boom, boom!


    The ground began to break open, and huge psychic beasts more than ten meters high suddenly broke through the ground. At the same time, several large birds tens of meters long also fluttered their wings and dived towards the people in the sky.


    All the people at the scene were dumbfounded.


    Even they have never seen such a huge monster!


    "What on earth is this?"


    "OK, what a big monster!"


    "I can control so many terrible monsters. Who is that person?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Immediately after, the crowd was in a mess, because those psychic beasts rushed towards the crowd.


    They soon turned upside down and were hit by those giant beasts.


    Without the strongest sect like Changliu and the powerful sect like Shushan, the strength of the righteous sects on the scene has been weakened a lot, and they can''t deal with the psychic beasts of changmen at all.


    Whoosh!


    While everyone was delayed by the psychic beast, they had already flown away with thousands of bones.


    At the beginning, the "low combat power" personnel of the devil shaped woman were very self-aware and did not shuttle. Marco flew with the sea king, Zhang Xiaofan flew with the captain of the United States, and Hua qiangu flew with heizaki Ichigo.


    As for Zhou Qing, he flew alone.


    The whirlpool gate is also a way to resist the sword. Xu Changqing once sent Shu mountain fairies to the whirlpool gate. Although the whirlpool gate is not very proficient, it still has no problem flying.


    The speed of several people is very fast. In the blink of an eye, there is no trace.


    Poop poop!


    When they were far away, the psychic beasts who startled the people of all major sects turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Only the people on the scene were still alert and confused, looking at each other on the ground.


    "What''s going on? Where are the monsters?"


    "How did they escape? Did anyone see the fame?"


    "These monsters have such incredible abilities!"


    They looked at each other, leaving only such a surprised and puzzled voice.


    "Interesting, it''s so interesting! I can''t see through these little friends! Ha ha, it''s so interesting that I didn''t come in vain this time!"


    Only when she was stunned, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Those who were badly beaten by the psychic beasts at the scene were all ugly and angry, but they dared to be angry because of the power of killing the paths.


    "Let''s go!"


    After shaqianmo left this sentence, he followed closely with the disciples of Qisha. In a twinkling of an eye, only the main righteous sects remained on the scene.


    "Alas, things have developed like this!" Taoist Qingxu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He also took the Shu mountain disciples away.


    Taoist priest Qingxu was not too eager for the power of the famine. He just lost a thousand bones, which made him a little difficult to accept.


    At this time, the ruins in the sky began to dissipate slowly. Finally, the dark cloud vortex in the sky disappeared completely, as if nothing had happened.


    Those people from other sects on the scene, staying here is just a waste of time, so they have to go back.

 Chapter 948

    Flower thousand bones world.


    An unknown village, an unknown room.


    This is the place where Hua qiangu grew up as a child.


    Since Hua qiangu''s father died, she went up the mountain to look for Baizi painting and wanted to join Changliu, but unexpectedly joined Shushan, Hua qiangu hasn''t come back for a long time.


    This is the first time that I spent thousands of bones in such a long time. I also brought back many guests.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is no doubt that it is the people in the chat group.


    "Sister qiangu, is this your original home? It''s really poor enough." Zhang Xiaofan looked at the dilapidated and rudimentary hut and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, there''s nothing here except the table for eating and the bed for sleeping! Hua qiangu, you can''t go out because of the fragrance on your body. Don''t you feel bored after staying in this cabin for so many years? I really admire it!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo, a person in modern society, really feels very incredible about this.


    If it were him, let alone for such a long time, he felt that he would be crazy even if he stayed for a day.


    "In fact, it''s OK. I''ve been here since I was a child. I don''t think it''s hard." Hua qiangu said with a smile.


    "I''m mainly used to it. The environment makes it happen. If you were born in the world of flowers and bones, you won''t feel bored. You feel bored now, just because you are in a world much more wonderful than the world of flowers and bones!"


    Marco talked freely, "just like me, I didn''t think it was boring to stay on the ship, but since I joined the chat group and saw the rich and colorful life in other worlds, I really feel bored to stay on the ship."


    After a few words of bullshit, they began to talk about business.


    "What do you think of the power of the wasteland? The ancient moon sect doesn''t seem to be lying, so I think no one has ever been in the ruins except for thousands of bones." Sea King zhengse said.


    Others carefully recalled the situation at that time and couldn''t help nodding. They also agreed with Haiwang''s point of view.


    At that time, there was not only one sect of the ancient moon sect, but three or four sects at the same time. So many people did not discuss in advance, but they spoke with one voice. It was not likely to lie.


    "But if that''s the case, it''s really a little strange. If I''m the only one who enters the ruins cave, how did the power of famine disappear?"


    Hua qiangu couldn''t understand it. She said with her hands on her cheeks.


    "The power of the famine will not disappear by itself. What is certain is that it must have been taken away." the captain of the United States pondered for a moment, but said definitely, "but we don''t know what method the person who took it used."


    "I agree with the captain. This is the immortal Xia world. There should be all kinds of strange means. It may be an expert who has concealed his eyes from everyone and entered the ruins in advance?" heizaki Yihu nodded and agreed.


    However, no matter what means are used, the person who takes away the power of the famine must be very important, and the means are indeed unpredictable.


    "Could it be... Dongfang Yuqing?" Zhang Xiaofan, who had never spoken, brightened everyone''s eyes as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Let everyone can''t help nodding.


    "It''s very possible!" Marco agreed at the first. "Dongfang Yuqing combined Shan Chunqiu to release the power of flood and famine in order to deal with Baizi painting. He must be determined to get the power of flood and famine!"


    "In terms of motivation, Dongfang Yuqing really wants to get the power of the past. In terms of means, Dongfang Yuqing has high self-cultivation. He also has a lot of magic weapons. I can''t think of anyone else except him!" the captain of the United States also agrees with this view.


    After discussing for a while, everyone felt that Dongfang Yuqing had the greatest suspicion.


    In retrospect, Dongfang Yuqing, who is extremely eager to get the power of the famine to deal with Baizi painting, has never appeared at the scene from beginning to end!


    We didn''t care much about this before, but now looking back, there is something wrong.


    "The prophet, the power of the famine, was it taken away by the eastern Yu Qing?"


    After everyone''s views were unified, they began to look at Zhou Qing for final confirmation.


    Zhou Qing used the group leader''s privilege to inquire about the background of the event. Finally, he learned that everyone''s guess was correct. It was indeed Dongfang Yuqing who stole the power of the famine.


    "Yes, it''s Dongfang Yuqing!" Zhou Qing nodded. "Dongfang Yuqing has a magic weapon that can travel through space. Long before the ruins cave was fully opened, he used that magic weapon to sneak into the ruins cave, kill Nan xuanyue and take away the power of the flood wasteland."


    "Well, he deserves to be the leader of the immortal Pavilion. He has extraordinary means. He has fooled the whole world!" after Zhou Qing''s confirmation, everyone was amazed.


    In the world with thousands of bones, ten kinds of artifact are enough to affect the whole Jianghu. Taking away one thing is shaking the world, but Dongfang Yuqing and Shan Chunqiu have robbed all the ten kinds of artifact with both hands!


    This matter can be called a super event shaking the world level.


    Dongfang Yuqing had this plan, which showed that he turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hand with rain.


    But that''s not enough. He can quietly take away the power of the famine that has attracted the attention of the whole world and play with the people all over the world!


    The whole world, who can do it?


    Even a white painting can''t do it.


    "Hatred can really make people strong!" sighed Ichigo Kurosaki.


    "No! If Dongfang Yuqing gets the power of the famine, isn''t it dangerous to respect him?" Hua qiangu suddenly thought of something and his face changed.


    No matter how strong Baizi painting is, it can''t be stronger than Dongfang Yuqing, who has been strengthened by the power of famine!


    "You can''t have an accident. Once you have an accident, your long stay will be over. The world will be really in chaos!" Hua qiangu murmured again.


    For this sentence, we still agree that the status of staying in the huaqiangu world is equivalent to the status of Shushan in the Xianjian world. They all belong to the sect of "Dinghai Shenzhen needle".


    It has played an extremely important role in maintaining the world.


    Once something happens to Changliu, the whole world won''t want to live in peace.


    "Prophets, ladies and gentlemen, let''s hurry to Changliu? I''m afraid something will happen to you!" Hua qiangu said to the people with a positive face.


    Naturally, we will not refuse the request of huaqiangu, so one by one, "gang up" began to fly towards Changliu again.

 Chapter 949

    Long stay.


    Inside the hall.


    The three long-standing absolute high-level leaders, Baizi painting, Buddha Moyan and Sheng Xiaomo, sat together with extremely dignified faces, discussing the power of the famine.


    The atmosphere in the hall was quite heavy.


    "Headmaster sun and headmaster Hu should not lie, so we can believe that no one else has entered the ruins cave since it was opened except for a thousand bones."


    Sheng Xiaomo''s eyebrows wrinkled like chrysanthemums in full bloom in late autumn. He said such words in a deep voice.


    "But Zihua has already checked. The power of the famine is not in the body of huaqiangu." the Buddha Moyan frowned more fiercely than Sheng Xiaomo, just like two old chrysanthemums in full bloom in late autumn.


    "Could it be that Hua qiangu used some kind of sealing means to completely seal the power of the famine? That''s why I didn''t see anything famous?" after thinking for a while, Bai Zihua made such a guess.


    "Hua qiangu is no more than a new disciple in Shushan. Where can she have such means?" Sheng Xiaomo subconsciously shook his head.


    "Shu mountain disciples? Ordinary Shu mountain disciples don''t have so many ''friends''!" the Buddha snorted coldly.


    In the minds of Baizi painting and Sheng Xiaomo, they all involuntarily flashed through the vortex gate. They used those incredible means to suppress everyone''s picture.


    They couldn''t help shrinking their pupils.


    Even if it had been so long, they were still frightened when they thought of those people.


    Summon thunder and lightning at will, launch some powerful artillery weapons at will, and summon some giant animals at will. Before that, don''t say they have seen, even if they haven''t heard of it.


    "Zihua, elder martial brother, have you heard of those mysterious people who help spend thousands of bones before?" Sheng Xiaomo thought for a while and began to ask in a deep voice.


    It is reasonable to say that such a perverted strong man cannot be unknown.


    But Baizi painting and the Buddha Moyan broke their heads and couldn''t think of even a little information about those people.


    Those people seem to come out of thin air.


    "Hua qiangu shouldn''t have lied. She has such a huge ability behind her. If she wants to rob ten magic weapons and release the power of famine, who can stop it? How can she let the artifact fall into the hands of seven murders?" Sheng Xiaomo said later.


    Baizi painting and Buddha Moyan also agreed with this.


    The power behind Hua qiangu is even enough to resist the long stay. If she wants to collect ten magic weapons, no one can stop her.


    But huaqiangu didn''t.


    This is also more evidence that Hua qiangu should not be so concerned about the power of famine.


    But this also makes things more complicated and confusing.


    "No one else has entered the ruins except Hua qiangu, but the power of famine is not taken away by Hua qiangu. So where is the power of famine?"


    The blessed one, Mo Yan, said with doubts.


    At this time, a riot suddenly sounded, mixed with the destruction of many objects and the screams of many people.


    Several people in Baizi''s painting looked at each other, and their looks changed slightly.


    "No, it''s not good. Master, leader and martial uncle, someone killed the superior and stayed!"


    Luo Xi rushed in flustered with blood on his mouth.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Several people were surprised. Changliu is the largest sect in the world. Its strength is much stronger than other sects. How dare anyone do such a thing?


    "Seven murders, what a brave man!" the Buddha Moyan snorted angrily.


    In their cognition, only seven kills dare to do so.


    "Shifu, it''s not seven murders, but a young man... We''ve never seen before. He kept saying, come to the leader... To collect the debt!" Luo Xi said.


    "Come to me?" Bai Zi''s painting couldn''t help but coagulate his eyebrows. In his heart, he couldn''t help but have a bad hunch.


    Several people stopped talking nonsense, flew out together and flew to Changliu square.


    There, many disciples of Shushan fell to the ground in great pain. A young man stood there with a golden sword, with a proud and domineering face.


    Simply go there for a stop, but it''s like a mountain lying there, giving people a supreme sense of oppression.


    "Baizi painting, you finally came out!"


    When the young man saw the Baizi painting, his eyes were very playful and looked at the Baizi painting with a cavity of hatred.


    "This man..." Baizi''s heart became more and more confused, because he felt a familiar feeling from now on.


    It''s like I''ve seen this person!


    But I can''t remember where I''ve seen Baizi painting.


    Moreover, the momentum of this person is also huge to the extreme, which is the most powerful momentum encountered by Baizi painting in his life. It makes Baizi painting feel suffocated.


    Is there such an expert in the Jianghu?


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through my mind. The face of Baizi''s painting couldn''t help changing: "the power of the wilderness was taken away by you, right?"


    There can''t be such a strong man in the world. It''s not surprising that Baizi painting can come to this conjecture by thinking about the time when this man appeared.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is no doubt that this person who has been long-term retained has taken away the power of the famine and the energetic Dongfang Yuqing.


    Dongfang Yuqing showed her true face this time, not the head of the strange immortal Pavilion wearing a mask.


    After all, Dongfang Yuqing''s call to stay for a long time is for revenge. Naturally, she wants to restore her original identity.


    "Hahaha, yes, I took away the power of the wilderness! Baizi painting, even you, is not my opponent now! I can step on and destroy you long stay alone!"


    Dongfang Yuqing said very arrogantly.


    In a word, the whole long stay disciple was furious, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. Just now, he beat dozens of long stay disciples into dogs. His strength is really terrible.


    "You took away the power of the famine!" the blessed one, Mo Yan, was shocked and angry. The man who took away the power of the famine hit Changliu. It''s difficult to do this.


    "Where on earth did my Baizi painting offend you and make you hate so much that you didn''t hesitate to call Changliu to collect debts from me?" Baizi painting still didn''t remember the identity of Dongfang Yuqing.


    After all, many years have passed. The original Dongfang Yuqing was still a child, which was very different from the current image. How can Baizi painting be recalled at once.


    "Hahaha! Baizi painting, you have committed such a heinous crime that you forget it completely?" Dongfang Yuqing laughed angrily.

 Chapter 950

    "Who the hell are you?"


    The Baizi painting was more and more confused by what Dongfang Yuqing said. A pair of eyes stared at Dongfang Yuqing and asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you really remember what you five immortals did in those years? An innocent man killed by you is so not worth remembering!" Dongfang Yuqing was angry.


    Five immortals!


    As soon as these words came out, the Baizi painting finally reflected who the young man in front of him was.


    "Dongfang Yuqing... Unexpectedly, it''s you!" Bai Zihua said unexpectedly.


    He couldn''t think of anything. The man who captured the power of the famine and then called Changliu to collect his debt was the son of the man... Who was accidentally killed by their five immortals in those years!


    No wonder the first moment he saw this person, he subconsciously felt that this person was a little familiar.


    "You want to avenge your father?"


    Now that you have recognized Dongfang Yuqing''s identity, how can Baizi painting not understand Dongfang Yuqing''s purpose.


    "Yes, I''m here today to take your dog''s life to pay tribute to the spirit of my father in heaven!" Dongfang Yuqing growled in a low voice and looked very excited.


    For so many years, he fantasized about this moment all the time.


    Now this moment has finally come.


    It''s not in vain what he tried so hard to plan.


    "Presumptuous! Dongfang Yuqing, this is the place I have always kept. How dare you be so presumptuous!" the Buddha Moyan pointed to Dongfang Yuqing and shouted angrily.


    Dongfang Yuqing turned her head violently, and her eyes were like electricity, hitting the Buddha Moyan.


    The person who made the status and strength of the Buddha Moyan couldn''t help shivering. At that moment, he felt that he was stared at by the wild beasts, and the chrysanthemums couldn''t help being tight.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Dongfang Yuqing moved. At that moment, others directly turned into a streamer, like a tornado, sweeping towards the Buddha Moyan.


    A huge and incomparable momentum suddenly hit the heart of the Buddha Moyan, making the Buddha Moyan feel breathless.


    In the blink of an eye, the Buddha Moyan didn''t even have time to respond. Dongfang Yuqing had appeared in front of him.


    Waving his palm, he hit the Buddha severely.


    In his haste, the Buddha Moyan had no time to make any other response, so he had to bite his teeth, slap him with the same palm and go away.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the Buddha Moyan''s body was like being hit by a high-speed train, and suddenly flew backward.


    He slammed into a rockery and fell seven meat and eight vegetables. As soon as he fell to the ground, he couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    One face to face!


    Just one face-to-face, a master like Buddha Moyan was seriously injured by Dongfang Yuqing.


    All the long stay disciples were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. That''s the Buddha Moyan!


    In addition to the leader''s Baizi painting, who else is his opponent?


    I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable in front of Dongfang Yuqing!


    Those who have gained the power of the famine are really terrible!


    "Now I''m staying presumptuous for a long time. Can you stop it?" said Dongfang Yuqing with a sneer. His attitude was arrogant to the extreme.


    "Dongfang Yuqing, we five immortals did make mistakes in those years. You have a grudge and want revenge. I don''t blame you, but please don''t involve other innocent people!"


    The complexion of Baizi''s painting was suddenly dignified to the extreme.


    "Still pretending to be just now? You hypocrites who talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality are really disgusting!"


    Dongfang Yuqing mercilessly scolded the Baizi painting. After scolding, he started directly and flew towards the Baizi painting.


    A huge pressure swept the Baizi painting again.


    Baizi painting can clearly and incomparably feel the incomparable great power erupted from Dongfang Yuqing. He didn''t dare to despise it at all, and immediately mobilized all his immortal power.


    "Eight wasteland sword!"


    As soon as he came up, Baizi painting used one of his own cards to kill.


    Clang clang clang clang clang!


    The eight immortal swords that force people''s mind suddenly condense in front of Baizi''s painting. Each one is like a peerless divine weapon. It seems that even space is enough to tear apart.


    The eight immortal swords were combined into one in the blink of an eye. The powerful sharp spirit even made the skin of everyone on the scene faint and painful.


    It seems that the next moment, he will be cut in half by that sword!


    That huge immortal sword, so indomitable, cleaved to the East Yuqing.


    Dongfang Yuqing''s face was cold. He didn''t hide or flash. Instead, he took the initiative to rush towards the big sword.


    Then he hit the immortal sword with a hard blow.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Dongfang Yuqing''s fist hit the immortal sword. The immortal sword broke into pieces and became invisible.


    A huge and incomparable force immediately swept out in all directions, like a tornado crossing the border, blowing everyone back at the scene.


    Some of the weak, injured and even blown away by students!


    It can be seen how powerful the energy frenzy is.


    Even Bai Zi painted himself, his body shook and took a step backward, and his face became very dignified.


    At the moment, Dongfang Yuqing is so powerful that he can''t resist it!


    Whoosh!


    The Baizi painting followed a flower in front of him, but he saw that Dongfang Yuqing had rushed to his face. He punched him flat and pounded him at himself.


    Baizi painting could feel the unparalleled power contained in the fist of Dongfang Yuqing. His pupil shrank slightly and stabbed the other party with a fierce sword.


    Boom!


    Dongfang Yuqing''s meteor like fist suddenly hit the fairy sword of Baizi painting, and Baizi painting immediately felt an irresistible attack.


    The immortal sword in his hand was suddenly knocked out of his hand and flew away.


    As for the Baizi painting himself, he was in a flash, and the man directly flew upside down. He wasted a lot of energy and barely fell to the ground.


    Click, click!


    However, the ground was crushed by the white painting.


    "Son painting!"


    Sheng Xiaomo exclaimed and hurriedly flew over to hold Baizi painting. His face was full of shock and worry.


    Even the son painting is so vulnerable in this person''s hand. Is the long-lasting disaster really coming?


    "Baizi painting, come and die!" the cold hum of Dongfang Yuqing followed. He walked towards Baizi painting step by step.


    The atmosphere at the scene was almost suppressed to the extreme.


    Suppressed to the point that everyone on the scene was out of breath.

 Chapter 951

    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Soon, the figures of Baizi painting and Dongfang Yuqing were so intertwined that they fought fiercely.


    The disciples who stayed for a long time only saw two figures scurrying around. They were so fast that they couldn''t see clearly.


    Boom, boom!


    The whole changliuke suffered, and countless buildings were swept away by the two shadows, which were ruthlessly destroyed.


    However, this fierce battle did not last long. Although the strength of Baizi painting is strong, there is a big gap compared with Dongfang Yuqing who has the power of famine.


    Boom!


    Not long after the fight, the figure painted by Baizi was like a shell, which was hit from the sky by Dongfang Yuqing and fell to the ground.


    Smashed the ground into a big pit.


    Click, click!


    Countless cracks, like cobwebs, spread in all directions.


    WOW!


    Baizi''s painting body was shocked, and he directly opened his mouth and vomited a large mouthful of blood. The bones on his whole body seemed to spread directly, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    At this moment, the head of the hall left the xianbaizi painting, which had been seriously injured by Dongfang Yuqing.


    Like a God, Dongfang Yuqing landed in front of Baizi painting, with endless coldness and coldness.


    "Baizi painting, you didn''t expect that you also have today!" Dongfang Yuqing slowly raised his hand and began to gather in his hands.


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, he slapped directly and blasted at the Baizi painting.


    "Son painting!"


    An anxious cry sounded, but Sheng Xiaomo rushed to the east to rescue Baizi painting.


    Dongfang Yuqing''s palm power temporarily changed direction and roared towards Sheng Xiaomo.


    Sheng Xiaomo, the whole person, was undoubtedly blown away, knocked a wall into a big hole, fell into a house and didn''t move.


    So far, the three top masters of the Buddha, Moyan, Baizi painting, shengxiao Mo and Changliu, were all seriously injured by Dongfang Yuqing.


    "Dongfang Yuqing, if you want to do it, do it quickly!" baizihua yelled at Dongfang Yuqing.


    He deliberately stimulated Dongfang Yuqing to kill himself. Otherwise, if others came to rescue him, wouldn''t they die in vain?


    Dongfang Yuqing smiled coldly: "after you are finished, it will be tanfan and Zixun them!"


    Boom!


    After saying that, Dongfang Yuqing slapped the Baizi painting directly and violently.


    Whoosh!


    But at that moment, Bai Zi painted the whole person, but suddenly flew out sideways.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    At that moment, Dongfang Yuqing also vaguely heard such a voice.


    Boom!


    Dongfang Yuqing''s palm immediately hit the ground and blew the whole earth out of a huge pit.


    "Who!"


    As soon as Dongfang Yuqing''s face changed, he suddenly turned his head and found that a group of people appeared almost dozens of meters away from him.


    One of the young people held out his hand to the white painting, which was flying towards the young man quickly.


    Obviously, it was the young man who saved the Baizi painting.


    Under the gaze of Dongfang Yuqing, the Baizi painting flew directly to the young man.


    "Your honor, are you all right?" Hua qiangu asked with a worried face.


    "I''m fine." Bai Zihua shook his head. He glanced at a thousand bones and a dry man. It was quite an accident.


    He didn''t expect that when Changliu faced the disaster, it was his own life and death, and he brought people to rescue himself.


    "It seems that we came in time." Marco nodded and sighed.


    "It''s you. Why did you stay long?" the white painting asked strangely.


    "We have found out that the person who took away the power of the famine is Dongfang Yuqing, so we guessed that Dongfang Yuqing might be bad for you, so we rushed to stop him. Fortunately, we came in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Hua qiangu said with fear.


    If it''s a little late, the Baizi painting will really fart.


    Bai Zihua was even more surprised. How long has it taken these people to investigate the identity of the person who stole the power of the famine?


    And find out that the other party wants to kill himself?


    What a terrible means is this?


    "I''ll remember your kindness to help you!" the Baizi painting followed closely and said to Hua qiangu and others.


    "Who are you?"


    Dongfang Yuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and two pure lights burst out from them. Her eyes hit the people at the vortex long gate.


    After stealing the power of the wilderness, he has been trying to control and adapt to this huge power. When he adapted, he immediately began to kill Changliu and avenge Baizi painting.


    Therefore, although Hua qiangu and others made a lot of noise under the ruins, Dongfang Yuqing didn''t know anyone except Hua qiangu.


    Of course, the former Dongfang Yuqing''s character was more cautious than this, but we have to deny that the power of the flood and famine also had a great impact on Dongfang Yuqing.


    Let Dongfang Yuqing become more grumpy and violent.


    "East, don''t be stubborn. Don''t be blinded by the hatred in your heart! You''re not such a person!"


    Huaqiangu cried to Dongfang Yuqing very sincerely.


    "Hua qiangu, you seem to know a lot!" Dongfang Yuqing was also surprised.


    But now, he doesn''t care. He just frowned and said coldly to Hua qiangu: "you leave honestly now. I can act as if nothing has happened, but if you insist on meddling, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "I''ll tell you. It must be so. In the end, you have to do it." Ichigo Kurosaki shrugged. "He''s possessed. It''s useless for you to reason with him."


    "But his strength is a little strong now. Even Baizi paintings have been abused by him." the sea king sighed, but he didn''t worry.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy carelessly. After gaining the power of the famine, his strength has far exceeded that of ordinary people. Although you are very strong, you won''t be his opponent at the moment." Bai Zi drew a deep voice and echoed.


    "Prophet, next, please!" Hua qiangu said to Zhou Qing with a straight face.


    It''s obvious that no one can deal with Dongfang Yuqing except Zhou Qing.


    prophet?


    With the solemn request of huaqiangu, Baizi painting couldn''t help but look at Zhou Qing.


    Then he remembered that he had never done anything in the ruins cave from beginning to end. It was extremely mysterious.

 Chapter 952

    With Hua qiangu''s words, Dongfang Yuqing couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing. At this time, the person who is still highly expected by Hua qiangu can''t be a layman.


    With such a careful look, Dongfang Yuqing really found that the young man he had not paid much attention to was very complicated.


    Although he could not feel any powerful momentum from the other side, somehow, the other side gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    However, Dongfang Yuqing didn''t take Zhou Qing to heart at the moment. At the moment, he has obtained the power of famine, which is the most powerful power in the whole world!


    No one in the whole world will be his enemy.


    But then, Dongfang Yuqing''s chrysanthemum was suddenly tightened, because there was a sudden flower in front of him, and there was no response at all. The guy called the prophet by huaqiangu appeared in front of him!


    With his current strength, he didn''t understand how the other party did it!


    It''s like the other party is always standing in front of him!


    At that moment, Dongfang Yuqing''s whole hair exploded directly. He took a breath in his heart and didn''t dare to despise Zhou Qing any more.


    He began to frantically mobilize the power in his body and wanted to launch a thunder attack on Zhou Qing.


    But Zhou Qing gently stretched out his hand to him, and a huge force immediately imprisoned Dongfang Yuqing.


    Dongfang Yuqing found that she couldn''t move as a whole!


    "How could it be, how could it be! This... How could it be!" there was a look of horror on Dongfang Yuqing''s face.


    Even the Baizi painting, the Buddha Moyan and some long-term disciples were stunned.


    Who is this young man brought by thousands of bones?


    That''s Dongfang Yuqing who has gained the power of famine. In front of this person, he is like a lamb to be slaughtered. Let him handle it!


    But what made everyone even more frightened was still ahead. After Zhou Qing imprisoned Dongfang Yuqing, he gently waved with his right hand.


    In the roar of immortal power, a raging energy in Dongfang Yuqing''s body was forcibly pulled out by him.


    "That''s... The power of the wilderness!" the white man made a fool of himself.


    Zhou Qing even directly pulled out the power of the famine in Dongfang Yuqing''s body!


    What a heavenly and earthly energy it is!


    "No, no, it''s impossible!" Dongfang Yuqing himself was more frightened and couldn''t speak.


    In the gaze of almost startled eyes, Zhou Qing pulled out the power of the famine directly from Dongfang Yuqing''s body.


    Such a huge energy, in Zhou Qing''s hands, is as honest as a good baby!


    It seems... I''m afraid of Zhou Qing.


    "Gudong!"


    Bai Zihua swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even the power of the famine seemed so weak in front of this person. Who is this person sacred!


    Zhou Qing ignored everyone''s frightened eyes. He flew directly to Hua qiangu and injected the power of famine into Hua qiangu''s body.


    Huaqiangu soon fused.


    "Well, it''s done!"


    Zhou Qing clapped his hands gently, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Bai Zihua couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. So far, the threat of long stay has been completely removed.


    However, following closely, new doubts came.


    "This immortal, why do you insist on giving the power of the famine to Hua qiangu? You have such power of heaven and earth. The power of the famine should be given to you. Is that the most appropriate choice?"


    Bai Zihua asked Zhou Qing solemnly.


    "Baizi painting, don''t look down on flowers and bones. He is the last God and the only God in the world. If anyone is qualified to have the power of famine, she is the only one." Zhou Qing gave this answer.


    The Baizi painting stared at Hua qiangu in disbelief.


    In any case, he could not imagine that the poor child would have been so big.


    Although the matter sounds a little bullshit, I still believe it since Zhou Qing said it and Baizi painting.


    "I''m not willing. Why, when I''m about to succeed, someone will come out to stop me!" the voice of Dongfang Yuqing, who was extremely unwilling, sounded.


    Dongfang Yuqing stared at Zhou Qing and asked, "baizihua killed my father. I killed him to avenge my father. Is it wrong? Why did you stop me!"


    "I''m just entrusted by others!" Zhou Qing said faintly.


    If it hadn''t been for the request of Hua qiangu, he wouldn''t have done so.


    "Moreover, in your heart, you don''t really want to kill Baizi painting, do you? If you really want to kill him, he would have died!"


    Following Zhou Qing''s words, he pointed directly at Dongfang Yuqing''s heart, which made Dongfang Yuqing tremble fiercely.


    This is his deepest secret!


    Originally, Dongfang Yuqing thought that when he saw Baizi painting, he would not hesitate to kill Baizi painting and avenge his father.


    But at this moment, when he killed the white painting and saw that he was about to kill the white painting, at that moment, he found that he was shaking subconsciously.


    At that critical moment, I let the water out instinctively!


    Otherwise, Baizi painting would have died!


    Until now, Dongfang Yuqing is unwilling to admit this. This is his enemy who killed his father. How can he be soft hearted and why should he be soft hearted!


    But he also knew that it was just his self deception.


    In his own bones, he really didn''t make up his mind to kill Baizi.


    "No, who says I don''t want to kill Baizi painting? I''ve been thinking about killing him all the time for so many years! I want to avenge my father! What do you know!"


    Dongfang Yuqing deceived himself and others and shouted at Zhou Qing.


    He didn''t dare admit it, because he had to be so sorry for his father.


    "You go!" baizihua came forward and said to Dongfang Yuqing.


    "I won''t let you go!" Dongfang Yuqing threw this cruel word at Baizi painting and flew away.


    "Zihua, you can''t just let him go!" the Buddha Moyan said anxiously. However, he is seriously injured now, but he can''t stop it.


    "I can feel that his nature is not bad," Baizi said to the Buddha.


    The Buddha Moyan could only shake his head and sigh. What else could he say at this time?


    "Your honor, since everything has been settled, let''s go!"


    Hua qiangu said hello to baizihua, chatted with the people in the group, and then left together.

 Chapter 953

    Chat group.


    Captain of the United States: "although some accidents were said about the power of the famine, it was completely solved after all."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "yes, I really didn''t expect such an accident. Dongfang Yuqing is really not an ordinary person."


    Devil shaped woman: "Dongfang Yuqing is still merciful to Baizi painting after all. This time, he looked into his heart and should not be far away from him to really untie his heart knot."


    Marco: "speaking of it, Dongfang Yuqing is also a poor man. The belief that has supported him for so many years is revenge. If this belief fails, I don''t know how he will live."


    Hua qiangu: "it''s really troublesome for you this time. Thank you for your help. I can successfully regain the power of the famine! In this way, the hidden dangers of our world are completely eliminated."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "sister Hua qiangu, but you will be the public enemy of your world in the future. Have you really made this psychological preparation?"


    Sea King: "what psychological preparation? If I say, it''s not a bad thing. Hua qiangu is now the first in the world. Who dares to treat her?"


    Prophet: "not only that, at this time, killing Qianmo didn''t die. Hua qiangu has a great kindness to Baizi painting. It can be said that the two top sects in the whole Jianghu are on the side of Hua qiangu!"


    Prophet: "although we have also obtained the power of the famine and completed the deification of demons, compared with the original situation, huaqiangu has undergone great changes!"


    In the original work of huaqiangu, the power of huaqiangu at the beginning was sealed in the body by Baizi painting.


    When she was deified, killing Qianmo had already exhausted her cultivation and died in order to save her from the wilderness. The Buddha Moyan incited the sects all over the world to destroy huaqiangu together.


    At that time, the whole world regarded huaqiangu as an enemy!


    But now?


    Needless to say, no matter what huaqiangu looks like, he will firmly stand behind huaqiangu and support huaqiangu.


    With this, it is almost impossible for Hua qiangu to be hurt in her world.


    After all, seven kills is a super sect that can compete with the world''s largest sect!


    What about long stay?


    Hua qiangu saved baizihua''s life. He had great kindness to baizihua and to the whole Changliu.


    Moreover, Baizi painting also knows the real identity of huaqiangu and that huaqiangu is the only God in the world and will not be lost in the huge power of the power of the wilderness.


    How could he deal with Hua qiangu with the temperament of Baizi?


    Huaqiangu can be said to be the only real existence in her world that is beyond the world.


    Sea King: "yes, huaqiangu''s life has been completely changed! Killing Qianmo and Dongfang Yuqing, their fate has also been changed."


    Devil shaped woman: "it is not only them who have changed their fate, but also many people, such as sugar treasure, neon sky, Buddha Moyan and so on."


    Kurazaki Ichigo: "if the flower thousand bones don''t last, the neon will not become the enemy of the flower thousand bones, and the sugar treasure will not be killed by the neon! If this series of things don''t happen, the Buddha Moyan will not repent and sacrifice his life to save the flower thousand bones."


    Zhang Xiaofan: "the only pity is the new wind. Before, he melted into the hot water jade. This life is still like this."


    Captain America: "this is fate. The fate of some people is doomed to escape."


    Captain of the United States: "Shuofeng is not human. He doesn''t understand the meaning of his life. He may also return to his noumenon. It''s a good thing for him."


    Marco: by the way, huaqiangu, you have integrated the power of the wilderness. Do you have any special feeling


    Hua qiangu: "well... I felt it carefully. There''s nothing different except that I feel stronger."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "I feel the same way! It also integrates the power of the wilderness, but Dongfang Yuqing and huaqiangu give me completely two different feelings!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "we can clearly feel that the character of Dongfang Yuqing at that time was actually affected to a certain extent. Just like the original huaqiangu in the image, it was somewhat violent and irritable."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "but this time, it''s really different. Huaqiangu''s character doesn''t seem to be affected!"


    The power of the famine will have an impact on people''s character, which is clearly shown in the images of huaqiangu.


    At that time, huaqiangu after the deification of the demon, although the bottom line in his heart was still there, and he couldn''t bear to die even for enemies like neon, his means and style of action also changed a lot.


    It became very intense.


    But now, you can clearly feel that huaqiangu is not like that.


    As Ichigo Kurosaki said, it seems that there is no impact!


    Zhang Xiaofan: "it''s true that brother Yihu said so. Did sister Hua qiangu purify the power of the famine?"


    Devil shaped woman: "it''s probably like this. And it should cost a lot of points to purify the power of famine."


    Hua qiangu: "well... It''s not true. I didn''t purify the power of the famine."


    Hua qiangu: "but it''s a little strange to see you say so. This time, I integrate the power of famine, which is really different from that shown in the image."


    Heizaki Ichigo: "but Dongfang Yuqing integrates the power of the famine, but it is the same as the original huaqiangu in the image. It is obviously affected. What''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "is it possible that the strength of the famine, to some extent, can amplify a person''s character like the serum injected by the captain''s predecessors?"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "in other words, if a person has evil thoughts in his heart, he is more likely to be affected by the power of famine. On the contrary, he will not be affected by it."


    Hai Wang: "Zhang Xiaofan''s view is quite novel, but I have to say that it is indeed possible."


    Sea King: "Dongfang Yuqing was affected because he wanted revenge. The original huaqiangu was affected. It was also because Tangbao died and she had hatred in her heart!"


    Sea King: "in fact, it was precisely because of this hatred that the flowers and bones at that time could echo the power of the famine and complete the deification of demons."


    Hua qiangu: "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but anyway, it''s also a good thing! At least I can save my points!"


    Captain of the United States: "I hope so, but we can''t take it lightly. After all, everyone doesn''t understand the power of famine. Spend thousands of bones. If there''s anything wrong, communicate with you at any time."

 Chapter 954

    Hua qiangu: "don''t worry, captain. I''ll be careful. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll use the chat group to purify the power of the famine at the first time."


    JOJO suddenly went online: "the problem of huaqiangu world has been solved? Great, this is a happy and gratifying thing."


    Ichigo Kurosaki: "JOJO, how are you doing there? Are there any vampires left to make trouble? Kipling should come to you?"


    JOJO: "yes, Kipling has come. He was surprised to hear that I killed many vampires and even a stone masked direct translator."


    Magic shaped woman: "not only Kipling, any ripple messenger in your world will be very surprised."


    Marco: "what JOJO did, in fact, has shattered the three views of those ripple messengers? An ordinary man can kill so many vampires?"


    Captain of the United States: "now that Kipling has come, JOJO''s wonderful adventure should start soon?"


    Sea King: "a pun, the captain''s'' JOJO''s wonderful adventure ''is well used, a stroke of genius!"


    JOJO: "but before I officially start my adventure, I still need to learn ripple Qigong from Qi Beilin."


    JOJO: "now our family is entertaining Qi Beilin. After lunch, I will start learning ripple Qigong with Qi Beilin. I''m looking forward to it!"


    Magic shaped woman: "JOJO is actually very talented in learning ripple Qigong. I believe his adventure will not be too far."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "only I think this fantasy trip is actually very dangerous? They are going to deal with Zhu Zhinan!"


    Heizaki Ichigo: "although Zhu Zhinan won''t do it to ordinary people, it''s ordinary people! Zhu Zhinan won''t be soft in the face of ripple messengers who want to kill themselves!"


    Zhang Xiaofan: "yes, brother JOJO and Katz are still very strong. If there are only you and kibellin, it''s really dangerous."


    Captain America: "guys, I have some things to deal with, so I''ll go offline first. If there''s anything, just find me in the group."


    "Ding! Team member Captain America goes offline!"


    Hua qiangu: "the man of the pillar has lived for tens of thousands of years. How can he be killed so easily? Even if they are dormant now!"


    JOJO: "it doesn''t matter. After I learn ripple Qigong, I will explain it to Qi Beilin and take several ripple messengers as much as possible."


    JOJO: "besides, I''ll have a live broadcast this time, and I won''t forget it! In this case, if there is any accident, you can know it at the first time, right?"


    Prophet: "yes, this is the safest way. It seems that JOJO has a long memory since she forgot to open the live broadcast last time."


    Mei Changsu suddenly went online: "JOJO? There are new people in the group? Hua qiangu has gained the power of the famine? It seems that a lot of things have happened in the group during my absence."


    Mei Changsu is an old man in the group. As soon as he went online, the group immediately became lively.


    JOJO: "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m JOJO who just joined the group. Please give me more advice in the future!"


    Mei Changsu: "Mr. JOJO, you''re welcome. Since you''re in this group, everyone is equal friends. Besides, there''s nothing to teach a scholar named su."


    Marco: Mr. Su, you haven''t been online for too long since you had children. Don''t forget that you used to be the king of water groups


    Zhang Xiaofan: "to be exact, it should be after Mr. Su married Princess nihuang! At that time, he didn''t go online all day!"


    Devil shaped woman: "Princess nihuang married a good husband. It''s really enviable. Mr. Su is a man with a wife and children. Naturally, he has no time for water."


    Mei Changsu: "it''s Su''s fault. Even if Su is married and has children, he should come to the group for a long time to see everyone''s, so as not to share with everyone."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "how? Mr. Su, even if you haven''t been online, you won''t share with everyone. Everyone is good friends, aren''t you?"


    JOJO: "well... I''m really sorry. Although I just went online, I''m going offline right away."


    JOJO: "I''ve finished my meal. Now I''m going to learn ripple Qigong from Qi Beilin. Please forgive me!"


    "Ding! Group member JOJO goes offline!"


    After saying hello to everyone, JOJO directly withdrew from the live studio.


    "JOJO, are you ready?"


    Next to JOJO, Kipling looked at JOJO with a straight face and asked. George josta and Peter wagan on the other side were also staring at JOJO.


    JOJO''s fighting spirit: "I''m ready! Mr. Kipling, we can start!"


    "Then come with me!" Kipling took JOJO out of the big house like the castle and came to a man-made lake.


    "JOJO, do you know what ripple Qigong is?" Qi Beilin asked first.


    JOJO blurted out: "just like putting a stone in the water will raise ripples, use a special breathing method to produce ripples in the body, so as to produce strong power, isn''t it?"


    He saw these contents in the images of JOJO''s wonderful adventure. Because it was not long, he was still impressed.


    Qibeilin''s face showed a look of surprise: "JOJO, have you ever touched the ripple messenger before."


    "No contact." JOJO shook his head, "but by coincidence, I know something about ripple messengers and vampires through some ways."


    At this point, JOJO paused and continued to say, "to be exact, I should know very well, including Mr. kibellin and you."


    "Oh?" Kipling''s eyebrows picked. He became more and more curious. Where did JOJO get his confidence?


    They have fought with vampires for so many years, and they dare not say they know vampires very well.


    In particular, this person said that he knew himself, which was even more nonsense. In order to get rid of vampires, Kipling would not stay in every place for too long in recent years.


    The town in front of him is his first visit.


    How does JOJO know herself?


    "Mr. Kipling, when you were young, you followed your father''s ruins excavation team around the world, but when you excavated the ruins of asdega in Mexico, you found a strange stone mask, which is the source of all evil, right?"


    In the gaze of Kipling with a slight smile, JOJO gently spit out such words.


    Qibeilin''s face suddenly showed an extremely surprised look. How does a stranger like JOJO know about this long old past?

 Chapter 955

    "JOJO, you really surprised me. It seems that you are not just an ordinary person." kibellin was stunned for a while before looking at JOJO.


    Obviously not a ripple Messenger, but it can kill so many vampires, even the direct transformer of stone mask.


    Now he shows his almost omniscient intelligence ability. It seems that he really underestimates this noble young master.


    "Mr. Kipling, I didn''t mean to offend you, but I hope you can face up to what I said!"


    JOJO''s face was full of solemnity, and he said in a deep voice to Kipling, "I know more than you think, and even I know the whereabouts of the pillar man."


    "The man of the pillar?" Kipling was surprised.


    It is said that the stone mask was made by those guys, but it''s just a legend. Qi Beilin has never seen the man of the pillar!


    I''m afraid only those high-level guys can know the more accurate news of Zhu Zhinan.


    "Yes, Mr. Kipling, Mr. Zhu Zhinan! My next goal is not to look for ordinary vampires all over the world like you, Mr. Kipling. Of course, I don''t belittle this goal, but I want to eliminate the source of vampires in one step! Therefore, I need you, Mr. Kipling, to have absolute trust in me!"


    JOJO''s tone doesn''t sound too serious.


    Kipling fell into meditation, and JOJO gave him a very mysterious feeling.


    Although this guy is just a mortal, not a practitioner, he still dare not underestimate it.


    "I''ll report it to those old guys," Kipling said, nodding after a moment of meditation.


    This is exactly what JOJO wants to see.


    Next, JOJO didn''t talk to kibellin about other useless things. She began to practice ripple Qigong with kibellin.


    As for the method of killing vampires other than ripple Qigong used by JoJo, kibellin also asked, but JOJO took it with him.


    JOJO did not tell Kipling that it was the talisman used, but showed Kipling that it was an unusual power.


    He can''t use it at will.


    Kipling didn''t ask much, and the two sides officially began their "apprenticeship journey".


    The end of the day''s practice.


    In the evening, JOJO lay in bed. Although physically, she felt very tired, mentally, she was very excited.


    Although I''ve been tired all day, I can''t sleep.


    So he entered the chat group.


    In the chat group, some people are still pulling light with interest.


    Sea King: "Mr. Su, I don''t mean to look down on your era, but to be honest, technology has indeed brought great convenience to life in many aspects. Can''t you deny it?"


    Sea King: "for example, daily life, washing hands and face, skin care, these things must be easier to use in our times, right?"


    Panther: "this is true. For example, communication can ignore the limitation of distance, so that people thousands of miles away can talk and chat."


    Panther: "so, Mr. Su, you don''t have to be embarrassed, especially in the care of women. There is no comparability between our two times."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "well... Are you a little far? Mr. Su just asked about how babies are raised in modern society, but didn''t let you discuss the differences between modern and ancient times?"


    Mei Changsu: "yes, you''ve gone further and further. In addition to what you said before about diapers, milk powder and cribs, I''m not interested in skin maintenance and mobile phone communication."


    Bumblebee: "yes, you know. Princess nihuang is a martial arts practitioner. She has internal skills, but she is not an ordinary modern urban woman. She can''t use those things for maintenance at all?"


    Bumblebee: "but diapers and milk powder are really needed."


    Black Leopard: "forget the sea king. Mr. Su, I''ll find a professional sister-in-law in wakanda and choose some suitable ones for Lin fan."


    Everyone in the chat group is talking about parenting!


    What kind of milk powder to use, what kind of diaper to use, what is better for the crib, how to choose the mattress, and so on. Several old men even discussed it.


    "Ding! Group member JOJO is online!"


    JOJO: "are you talking about how to raise babies? I''m really sorry. I have no say in this topic."


    Haiwang: "JOJO, the training is over? How are you feeling now?"


    Panther: "JOJO, Hello, I''m techala. I''m from the same world as the captain of the United States. You can call me Panther like everyone else."


    Bumblebee: "my name is bumblebee. I am not human. Considering your age, maybe you will be surprised when you see my appearance."


    JOJO also hurriedly and politely greeted the two group members who met for the first time.


    Panther: "so JOJO, I heard that today is your first day to learn ripple Qigong. How do you feel?"


    JOJO: "it''s amazing! It''s an experience I''ve never felt before! I can''t imagine that after changing the way of breathing, the human body can burst out such unique power."


    Bumblebee: "this ripple Qigong, to tell you the truth, don''t you feel very familiar? Anyway, I thought of Banggu''s breathing method for the first time!"


    Bumblebee reminds everyone in the chat group that they have something in common.


    At the very least, in principle, there are similarities and differences. They are all methods to obtain powerful power by controlling and regulating their breathing mode.


    Mei Changsu: "Bumblebee, that''s true! Banggu''s use of breathing method can stimulate his potential and burst out several times of power. JOJO can master the powerful power he didn''t have originally through breathing method!"


    Mei Changsu: "can you really enhance your strength by adjusting your breathing mode?"


    Ichigo Kurosaki: "yes, bongo and JOJO, these are two people from different worlds... This topic is really interesting."


    Sea King: "in short, the human body is a treasure. There are many secrets that we can''t understand!"


    JOJO: "although it is the same breathing method, Banggu''s breathing method should be different from ripple Qigong. The most obvious difference is that there is no ripple in Banggu''s power!"


    JOJO: "of course, this may be through the image, so I can''t observe it clearly, but through special breathing methods, I can enhance my strength, which is no problem."

 Chapter 956

    Prophet: "speaking of breathing, I think of another world. Practitioners in that world also practice through breathing."


    Prophet: "it''s also a coincidence that there are some ''undead people'' like vampires in their world, which are called ghosts. Their practitioners usually join an organization called ghost killing team."


    Prophet: "I don''t need to explain the relationship between ghost killing team and ghost. You should be able to guess. In this regard, it is quite similar to JOJO world."


    Mei Changsu: "ghost killing teams and ghosts, ripple messengers and vampires, the first two are practiced by breathing, and the last two are ''undead people'', which is interesting."


    JOJO: "prophet, which world are you talking about? I''ve seen the images of everyone in the group, but I seem to remember that there is no such world?"


    Bumblebee: "yes, prophet, in my impression, I don''t remember which group member''s world is like this."


    Panther: "is it the world of someone in our group, but because these two groups are relatively small, they are not displayed in the image?"


    Panther: "it''s like the blade warrior discovered by the captain some time ago. If not, I don''t know that there are vampires in my world."


    Prophet: "you don''t have to guess. No one has joined the chat group in the world I''m talking about. You can''t guess."


    What Zhou Qing said is undoubtedly the world of ghost killing blade.


    Although the cultivation method of the ghost killing team of ghost killing blade is not pure breathing method, it is also based on breathing method. Especially in the process of battle, controlling breathing is also the top priority.


    In fact, it''s not too much to call ghosts in this world vampires. They are even closer to vampires in JOJO world.


    They are all "living corpses" transformed by human beings, but they are not like vampires in the traditional sense. They are addicted to human blood. They have no other special skills except that the quality of the body is far stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Ghosts in ghost killing blade and vampires in JOJO all have "powers".


    Of course, in terms of severity, except that Katz finally became a research creature and could fly, the ghosts in ghost killing can explode the vampires in JOJO.


    Sea King: "I haven''t joined the chat group. No wonder we don''t know, but when the prophet said so, I suddenly look forward to the people in the world joining the group."


    JOJO: "I''m also looking forward to it. At that time, I may discuss with him the application of breathing and the experience of killing vampires."


    JOJO and tanzhilang are talking about how to kill vampires?


    Zhou Qing made up this picture in the middle of his mind. I have to say, it''s really interesting.


    Prophet: "it depends on whether we have fate with the people in that world! But I think JOJO and a person in that world should have something to talk about."


    JOJO and tanzhilang of zaomen actually have a great degree of overlap. In their bones, they are all kind-hearted people.


    Even in the face of vampires.


    JOJO will cry after killing Dior who has become a vampire.


    Zaomen tanzhilang doesn''t have "Prejudice" against ghosts like ordinary ghost killers. He will also sympathize with ghosts.


    In fact, the two people are very similar in many places.


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "practitioners in another world have proved the role of breathing method in improving cultivation. If I have also learned breathing method, will my strength be enhanced?"


    To be honest, Ichigo Kurosaki is very interested in this.


    After learning the crescent sky rush and masquerading, heizaki Ichigo''s strength has temporarily reached a bottleneck.


    More powerful power forms or moves such as "ox head state" and "the last crescent sky rush" are not conventional methods.


    The former will make heizaki Ichigo completely lose his mind and become indiscriminate between the enemy and ourselves. He only knows killing. The latter will make heizaki Ichigo lose all the power of death.


    This is not what Ichigo Kurosaki is willing to try.


    Now I see that people in three consecutive worlds have improved their cultivation through breathing, which has to say that it really gives heizaki Ichigo a good enlightenment.


    In particular, Banggu''s breathing method, to put it bluntly, has a fight with his masquerade. Once used, it is like taking drugs, and its strength is greatly improved immediately.


    Panther: "although I didn''t deliberately attack you, heizaki Ichigo, I think it should have no effect. Breathing method is a set of cultivation methods, which can''t be used casually?"


    Panther: "for example, Banggu''s breathing method should be a breathing method specially matched with his practice method. It should not be applicable to other people."


    Mei Changsu: "Su also thinks what Heibao said is reasonable. There is no shortcut in the way of cultivation. Heizaki Ichigo, your cultivation has actually improved fast enough. Be satisfied."


    JOJO: "I don''t know whether the breathing method mentioned by the prophet is suitable or not, but I just practiced ripple Qigong. Obviously, this breathing method can''t be used by anyone except ripple messengers."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "you''re right. It seems that I''m too ambitious. It''s less than a year since I became a deputy God of death. Now I have this strength, and I really should be satisfied."


    Sea King: "heizaki Ichigo, how do I think you are showing off in the red fruit?"


    Prophet: "heizaki Ichigo''s current strength is a ghost level strong man. Anyway, in less than a year, he began to cultivate to ghost level from scratch. This speed is fast in all planes!"


    Mei Changsu: "sea king, don''t say heizaki Ichigo. How come you''re not like this? You have the blood of Atlantis. Were you born a super human?"


    Sea King: "Mr. Su, who can''t be counted like that, although my mother has a good background, I also followed viko for hard training when I was a child!"


    Sea King: "if you want to fight for a generation, who can compare with heizaki Yihu? Death, emptiness and annihilation division. He has all three blood lines!"


    Black Leopard: "speaking of this, looking at the whole chat group, no one can compare with Nezha? He is the reincarnation of magic pill. He was born a cow!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "if that''s the case, Thor and Bai Fengjiu are born gods and immortals. Bumblebee is born... Well, not human?"


    Bumblebee: "how do I think you''re laughing at me, Ichigo Kurosaki?"

 Chapter 957

    Sea King: "hahaha, I''m really laughing to death. Heizaki Ichigo''s heart piercing skill is really powerful. He obviously praises Bumblebee, but his heart is deeply rooted."


    Panther: "by the way, Bumblebee, Miss Qiyu, the strange people in the world have revived again. You should have heard that? Your chance is coming again!"


    Mei Changsu: "Su also heard about it. I didn''t expect that the strange man''s problem was repeated and wasted so much energy. In the end, it was not completely solved."


    JOJO: "the problem of teacher Qiyu''s world is much bigger than our world, but the strong person of teacher Qiyu''s world is also much stronger than our world."


    Bumblebee: "I''ve heard about it for a long time, but now the strange talents in their world have just recovered, and the number is still small. I''m useless in the past."


    Bumblebee: "after a while, when the strange people in their world have become a certain climate, I''ll go and be my S-class hero."


    Bumblebee: "JOJO, why don''t you go with me then? If you really learn ripple Qigong, it''s impossible for level s heroes, and level a also hangs, but level B should be no problem."


    JOJO: "heroes? Do you specialize in killing the monsters who harm the world? That sounds good, but I''m afraid I don''t have so much energy."


    JOJO: "even if the man of Zhu died, the stone mask has been around for thousands of years. I don''t know how many hidden vampires there are in the world. I''m afraid I can''t kill them if I''m poor all my life."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "that is, JOJO has his own things to be busy. Do you think everyone is like you and has nothing to do?"


    Panther: "it''s better to invite Mr. Su than invite JOJO. Mr. Su has nothing to do now anyway. It''s good to be a hero."


    Black Leopard: "I''ve thought out my name. Mr. Su uses Zhang Xiaofan''s Taiji Xuanqing road. It''s better to call him Jianxian Xia."


    Bumblebee: "yes, yes. Is Mr. Su interested in going to the hero association? His world is actually quite interesting."


    Mei Changsu: "Su won''t join the fun. You''re enough for the hero Association."


    Li Xiaoyao suddenly went online: "Mr. Su is not interested in such an interesting thing? I think that when the things on my side are properly solved, I may be able to be the ''Sword Fairy man''."


    JOJO: "if Li Xiaoyao really went to the hero Association, he should be an S-class hero?"


    Sea King: "I knew Li Xiaoyao would be interested, but Li Xiaoyao''s conditions don''t allow it! It''s not so easy to deal with the worship of the moon sect leader."


    Panther: "Li Xiaoyao, have you found elder Shi and Tang Yu now?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "yes, not only that, but now we have come to Nanzhao state and just settled down."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "it seems that the plan is going very smoothly. So, in the next step, you are going to rescue Lin qinger."


    Prophet: "it''s Lin Qing''er''s turn at last. Xu Changqing doesn''t say it on the surface, but he must be worried in his heart?"


    Sea King: "this is inevitable. Mr. Xu has only Qing''er. How can he not care?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "yes, next, we''re going to remove the water Warcraft and save Lin Qing''er! But once we take action, it will disturb the leader of the moon worship cult. Therefore, we need careful planning."


    JOJO: "I''ve read the previous chat records. I remember... It seems that if you deal with water Warcraft, you need the sea king to support... Right?"


    Sea King: "yes, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time! Is it my turn to play at last? My Trident has really been useless for a long time!"


    Sea King is really eager to try at this moment.


    Bumblebee: "look, I''m excited about the sea king, but to be honest, I''m actually very excited. I haven''t encountered such a lively thing for a long time."


    Bumblebee: "Li Xiaoyao, don''t forget to start the live broadcast in the whole process of this operation. I really want to see who is strong between sea king and water Warcraft!"


    Mei Changsu: "the sea king with the holy Trident in his hand can control all the animals in the water. Su is more interested in this control. How much will be left when he meets the water Warcraft?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "the holy Trident is God''s weapon, and water Warcraft is a sea demon. The collision between the two is interesting!"


    Sea King: "all your questions are reserved for the time being. Soon, you will see them with your own eyes! Li Xiaoyao, when will you start?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "Haiwang, come here now. After we have made a general strategy, we will start directly."


    Fairy sword world.


    Nanzhao state.


    A large group of people sat around in an insignificant country house. Looking at the clothes of those people, they were divided into two distinct parts.


    One part is the Miao style with strong ethnic characteristics, and the other part is the more common central plains style.


    ¡ª¡ªSitting in the village cabin are Li Xiaoyao, Jiu Jianxian, Zixuan, Zhao linger and elder Shi.


    The purpose of Shi Changlao''s coming to the Central Plains is to take back Zhao linger, the princess. Now Zhao linger and his family found him first. Naturally, they returned to Nanzhao with him.


    And because of Zhao linger and Zixuan, elder Shi also trusts Li Xiaoyao very much.


    Now they gather together to discuss how to save Lin Qing''er.


    "It''s easy to save the witch with the princess and Zixuan, but the key problem is that the witch is suppressing the water Warcraft. Once the witch is rescued, the water Warcraft will lose its power of suppression and make trouble again. The whole Nanzhao country will be flooded!"


    Elder Shi shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes, the water Warcraft Taoist is extremely superb, and he is even more powerful in the water. He hides in the water and makes waves. Even my master, master Zixuan and master jiujianxian can''t start!"


    Tang Yu frowned and said.


    Although water Warcraft has high mana, if you look at this alone, in fact, we are not very afraid.


    Elder Shi, jiuxianjian and Zixuan are equally powerful. They may not be wrong with water Warcraft.


    But the fatal thing is that water Warcraft is hiding in the boundless flood. How to fight it?


    We are not fish. Once water Warcraft hides in the water, who can deal with it?


    "You don''t have to worry about the problem of water Warcraft. Just give it to a friend of mine!" Li Xiaoyao said with confidence at this time.

 Chapter 958

    Li Xiaoyao''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Li Xiaoyao, is your friend''s cultivation more advanced than wine fairy sword and master Zixuan?" elder Shi said with a trace of confusion.


    Except that the cultivation is much higher than that of water Warcraft, you can have self-confidence and deal with water Warcraft.


    "Or, the other party has some means to lead the water Warcraft out of the water." Anu added solemnly.


    "At that time, as soon as the water Warcraft becomes powerful, the whole Nanzhao country will be flooded. There is no land at all. How can we lead it out?" Tang Yu analyzed carefully, "unless..."


    At this point, Tang Yu''s eyes brightened: "unless we can kill the water Warcraft before it drowns the whole Nanzhao country in a very short time! We have so many experts on the scene, we can do this!"


    "Ha ha!" old Shi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, "are you dead when you are the leader of the moon worship cult?"


    As soon as Shi Changlao mentioned the worship of the moon, the atmosphere at the scene began to become a little depressed.


    Once Lin qinger is rescued, it is impossible for the cult leader to be unaware of it. It is certain that the cult leader will appear at that time.


    In the face of the powerful moon worship leader, even if there are so many peerless strong people on the scene, there is no certainty.


    "Once the people who worship the moon come, the situation will be bad. Whether we can retreat is a matter of two. Qing''er''s safety will also be greatly threatened."


    Jiujianxian said solemnly, "time! We don''t have much time! So we should solve water Warcraft in the shortest time."


    "Xiaoyao, you look so confident. Your friend can really deal with water Warcraft?" general Sanwei, that is, ANU''s Nanman mother, asked at this time.


    "You all underestimate my friend. He is the king in the water!" Li Xiaoyao said confidently.


    "The king in the water? Brother Xiaoyao, your friend, will go down to the water to deal with the water Warcraft?" Anu opened his mouth.


    Water Warcraft in the water, the power is endless!


    Go into the water to deal with water Warcraft. Isn''t this an act of death?


    The people at the scene also showed puzzled eyes.


    Only Zixuan looked thoughtful, and soon her heart couldn''t help moving, because she thought of Xu Changqing''s special friends.


    It seems that one of them is very consistent with Li Xiaoyao''s description. That person is called the king of the sea.


    "Yes, let me tell you, my friend, like water Warcraft, is not very powerful on the shore, but in the water, it''s enough to overturn the river and the sea!" Li Xiaoyao said coyly.


    "Isn''t it... Your friend, who practices water system magic?" old Shi suddenly realized.


    "This... Can also be understood like this." Li Xiaoyao thought and didn''t know how to explain, so he had to nod so vaguely.


    "Great!" Tang Yu and others were also excited.


    The strength of water magic in the water does have a great bonus.


    "Xiaoyao, your friend, where are you now?" general Sanwei asked in a straight face.


    "Please don''t be impatient. He''s far away and near!" Li Xiaoyao said these words with great force. He said hello in the group and informed the sea king that he was coming.


    The people at the scene were confused and forced. When they didn''t know what Li Xiaoyao meant, they suddenly saw a vortex in the space in front of them.


    Then, a very strange looking, tough man appeared in front of them.


    The man''s hair was long and scattered casually on his shoulder, holding a strange weapon with three blades in his hand.


    A face of defiance.


    There is no doubt that it is the sea king.


    "People from the western regions?"


    Elder Shi, Tang Yu, Jiu Jianxian, Zhao linger and others were really surprised. The image of the sea king can be said to have somewhat shattered their three outlooks.


    However, the sea king is used to this kind of surprised eyes. Every time he goes to the world with the ancient background of the East, he will be surrounded as an alien.


    I''m used to it.


    "Let me introduce to you. This is my friend specially invited to deal with water Warcraft. His name is Arthur curry. This name may be difficult for you. Just call him sea king."


    Li Xiaoyao introduced to you.


    Sea... King?


    What a crazy name!


    This was everyone''s first reaction after hearing the name, but on the surface, they greeted the sea king politely.


    Anyway, this is the helper Li Xiaoyao found.


    But questions follow.


    In this era, many people have strong regional prejudice. At the beginning, they thought that the sea king was a water system immortal with high mana.


    But only after meeting did I know that the other party was just a person from the western regions.


    Do those guys in the western regions know how to practice?


    Just a bunch of barbarians.


    "The sea king once controlled all the creatures in the whole sea. He won''t have a problem dealing with water Warcraft!"


    Li Xiaoyao saw everyone''s doubts about the sea king, so he said such words calmly.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned and controlled all the creatures in the sea. Is it possible?


    It sounds like a fantasy!


    But at this critical moment, Li Xiaoyao can''t lie!


    "I know the sea king. Xiaoyao doesn''t exaggerate. The sea king does have this ability. In the water, the sea king is the invincible king!"


    At this time, Zixuan also spoke slowly and said positively to the people.


    ¡ª¡ªShe not only heard about the sea king from Xu Changqing, but also met the sea king. It was a true understanding, not a lie.


    With Zixuan''s guarantee, most of the doubts in the hearts of the people at the scene were eliminated at once.


    Zixuan is the descendant of Nuwa. She is the mother of the Witch Queen. She has lived in the world for so many years. In terms of experience, they can''t compare.


    "Zixuan, meet again." the sea king smiled at Zixuan.


    "Mr. Arthur, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zixuan also said hello to the sea king.


    "Well, the sea king is coming. We don''t have to worry about the problem of water Warcraft. Let''s discuss some other problems next!"


    At this time, Li Xiaoyao offered again.


    "At that time, I will work with ling''er to save Qing''er back to the water, and take Qing''er to evacuate at the first time."


    Zixuan said with a positive face at this time.

 Chapter 959

    "Qing''er''s situation is more complicated. In short, she uses her body as a wedge to seal her with water Warcraft."


    "So Qing''er can suppress water Warcraft for so many years, so that water Warcraft can no longer make waves."


    "But water Warcraft is still too powerful for Qing''er. Qing''er tried his best to reach this balance."


    "In this case, the intervention of any external force and any subtle influence will lead to the destruction of the seal and the imbalance of all the seal forces."


    "Qing''er''s flesh is almost exhausted, and the lamp is dry. She can''t bear the counterattack of this power..."


    "Therefore, after saving Qing''er, ling''er and I need to maintain Qing''er''s life through the secret method of Nuwa family. At that time, we can''t participate in the battle, but it will be a drag on everyone."


    In the eyes of everyone, Zixuan threw out the key problem of saving Lin qinger.


    "Yes, grandma and I can''t help you at all. Instead, we need everyone''s cover to evacuate smoothly." Zhao linger''s face is also dignified.


    The mission core of this time''s action to save Lin qinger can''t be more clear, that is to do our best to cover the evacuation of Zhao linger and her mother.


    This action is destined to save Lin Qing''er, not against the moon worship leader.


    Even if everyone has gathered now and the lineup is very strong, it is also not the time to launch the ultimate war with the worship of the moon.


    "For so many years, Empress Wu has paid too much for our Nanzhao country. Our whole Nanzhao country owes Empress Wu, Princess and Nuwa!"


    Shi Changlao opened his mouth, with a solemn and sigh on his face, "master Zixuan, princess, don''t worry, this time the old minister will do his best to save the Witch and come back!"


    "At that time, Zixuan and linger just take Qing''er away. The people of the moon worship sect and the rest of us are responsible for dealing with water Warcraft. It''s that simple. Now everyone has no problem?"


    Jiujianxian summarized briefly on one side.


    After a pause, he said again, "if the leader of the worship of the moon comes, elder Shi and I will be responsible for holding him down. Others, hurry up and cover Zixuan and them for evacuation."


    "Yes, the first priority of our action this time is to save people, not against the moon worship leader! So remember, don''t fight and don''t rush forward. Do you have anything to add?"


    Li Xiaoyao added.


    "I have another question." Tang Yu stood out at this time. He glanced at the sea king. "What about him? How will he evacuate?"


    "He needs to hold water Warcraft for us, which is a very dangerous thing. I don''t think he can solve water Warcraft in a short time. But we need to make a quick decision. What about him?" Tang Yu pointed to the key of the problem.


    "Yes, Tang Yu and Xiaobao are right! How will the sea king go? Can''t he evacuate from the water? Can he do it?" Anu nodded in agreement.


    Although in general, most practitioners hiding in the water have no way to take the sea king, no one has this confidence in the face of the moon worship leader.


    That''s the worship of the moon!


    The power of magic is unprecedented.


    Even if he doesn''t practice water magic, it''s very dangerous to force people in the water with "brute force".


    There is no other reason. The strength of the moon worship leader is too strong.


    Moreover, there is a water Warcraft in the water, which is also a very dangerous existence. Under this dual threat, it is impossible to say that everyone is not worried about the sea king.


    "I thank you for your concern, but you can rest assured that as long as I want to go, I can go at any time. No one in your whole world can stop me, including the leader of the worship of the moon."


    The sea king was full of confidence and said such words that outsiders sounded arrogant to the extreme.


    Of the course, there was something wrong with the word "your world" in Haiwang''s mouth, and no one paid attention to it.


    "The sea king didn''t exaggerate. Have you forgotten how he came here?" Li Xiaoyao smiled while holding his arm.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone reacted at once.


    Yes, the way the Sea King appeared was really unimaginable. There were so many people on the scene that no one could see how the other party did it.


    There should be no problem with this incredible method to escape in front of the moon worship leader?


    Next, we simply discussed the details. Without any delay, we began to start.


    Jiujianxian flew with a gourd and soon came to the lake where Lin qinger "sits" in Nanzhao state.


    Looking around, a statue stands in the water. Although it is "not human", it still gives people a holy smell.


    "Empress Wu, you have suffered for so many years!" old Shi sighed and bowed to the statue of Lin Qing''er.


    Tang Yu, Anu and others are like this.


    "Qing''er, you have suffered!" Zixuan felt more heartache when she saw that her own daughter had become like this.


    If someone hadn''t been here, she would have burst into tears.


    "Wei Niang, I''ll save you now!" Zixuan said emotionally.


    She exchanged eyes with the people and confirmed that everyone was ready. Then she nodded to Zhao linger. The two people began to swish and fly to Lin qinger''s statue in the air.


    "Mother... Ling''er..."


    A faint voice of thought came from the statue.


    This idea is not a method of cultivating immortality, but a unique way of communication between Nuwa ethnic groups.


    Although it is now like this, the arrival of two Nuwa people, Zixuan and Zhao linger, still makes Lin qinger feel their breath at once.


    "Qing''er, hold on, we''ll save you now!" Zixuan said to Lin Qing''er with the same idea.


    "Mom, don''t! I''m hopeless! If you do it rashly, water Warcraft will recover again and I will die too!" said Lin qinger Zixuan.


    "Don''t worry, we are all ready!" Zixuan didn''t say any more nonsense after she said this to Lin Qing''er.


    "Ling''er!" she greeted Zhao ling''er.


    The two men began to float beside Lin qinger and began to play immortal power towards Lin qinger.


    The soft immortal power finally formed the same soft light mass, which wrapped Lin qinger''s whole person in it.


    In this process, the sea water in front of everyone began to surge

 Chapter 960

    Roar!


    Roar!


    While the sea surged, the oppressive and dull roar of the beast also rang. There is no doubt that it is the water Warcraft.


    When Zixuan and Zhao linger joined hands to save Lin qinger, the seal had been broken, the power began to weaken rapidly, and the water Warcraft could not be suppressed.


    Water Warcraft, recovering!


    "No! Water Warcraft!"


    At the same time, the leader of the worship moon cult headquarters suddenly changed his look.


    He felt the change of water Warcraft for the first time.


    "Lin Qing''er, what did you do?" the leader of the worship Moon said to himself strangely. Immediately, he shook his head, "no, it''s not Lin Qing''er."


    Whoosh!


    After saying these words, the leader of the worship of the moon shook his body and disappeared directly.


    The speed of Baiyue cult leader was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the "crime scene". He was quite surprised to see the situation at the scene.


    "Three Nu Wa descendants, interesting."


    The voice of the leader of the worship of the moon was not loud, but suddenly it rang at the scene.


    Everyone was surprised. With an extremely alert look, they stared directly at the leader of the moon worship cult, jiuxianjian and elder Shi. They took the lead and stepped forward and made a good battle posture.


    "Wasted so much energy, originally, just want to save the witch queen?"


    The leader of the worship of the moon was like he didn''t see so many people on the scene. He just sighed, "after all these years... Empress Wu still has such prestige!"


    He was in no hurry.


    Although there were so many experts on the scene, he was not in a hurry.


    In this world, no one is his opponent unless he is a swordsman.


    Even if there are several strong players on the scene, it is the same.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sea fluctuated more and more violently, as if someone was shaking the whole earth. When the light that enveloped Lin qinger was strong to a certain extent


    "Ling''er, go!"


    Zixuan said hello to Zhao linger. The two people began to hold the light group carrying Lin qinger and quickly evacuated to the distance.


    In the whole process, they need to maintain the light group continuously. They can''t be distracted from fighting at all.


    At the moment when Zixuan and Zhao linger just flew off the sea, the roar of water Warcraft rang through the world.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a great wave broke out in the water, which was fifty or sixty meters high!


    Then he hit Zixuan and Zhao linger.


    "Is this, is this the power of water Warcraft?"


    Everyone on the shore was shocked. Even they could hardly resist the huge waves on such a scale.


    Let alone Zixuan and Zhao linger, who are still trying their best to save Su linqing''er.


    Among the people''s surprised look, the sea king was full of excitement: "it''s worthy of being a water Warcraft! To this extent, it won''t disappoint people!"


    Whoosh!


    The sea king shook his body, rushed to the shore with a sound speed, swung the holy Trident with both hands and poked it hard on the ground.


    A powerful force immediately spread out centered on the sea king.


    The amazing huge wave sweeping towards Zixuan and Zhao linger was as if it had been blown by a terrible wind.


    It started and rolled back!


    He slapped it in the direction of the center of the sea.


    "Good... Great!" Anu opened his mouth and murmured, and Tang Yu was stunned.


    Under the terrible wave just now, even elder Shi can only run away and dodge. Maybe no one can resist except the leader of the moon worship sect.


    But the sea king rolled back such a huge wave!


    It seems that Li Xiaoyao and Zixuan are right. The sea king is really the king of the sea.


    Roar!


    An angry roar sounded, a spray exploded directly, and a behemoth rushed out of the water.


    It is the ferocious water Warcraft.


    Water Warcraft felt a great threat from the sea king. He began to rush directly towards the sea king.


    The sea king held the Trident tightly in his hand, and his face was full of incomparable excitement. He pounded it on the ground again.


    Hula, Hula.


    The sea under the water Warcraft began to surge wildly, forming a huge vortex. The vortex was so amazing that it swallowed the water Warcraft in an instant.


    "Let me see, we two, who is the king in the water!"


    When the sea king finished this sentence, the man plunged into the sea with a fierce son.


    Then the whole sea began to churn violently.


    One huge wave after another began to burst, and the sea water surged here and there.


    It''s like someone fills a bowl with water and shakes it hard.


    Even if they can''t see what kind of fierce battle is going on under the water, they can guess just by looking at the water.


    "Water Warcraft, have been suppressed, have been completely suppressed?" on the face of the worship moon sect leader, there was a very surprised look.


    He did not expect that the strength of the sea king should be so strong.


    He had never heard of such a strong man.


    However, the leader of Baiyue cult didn''t pay much attention to whether water Warcraft was dead or alive. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just stretched out his hand to the place where Zixuan and Zhao linger ran away.


    Hula, LAA!


    The sky suddenly became dark, and at the same time, very messy and restless voices rang out.


    The crows suddenly appeared, covered the whole sky, and completely surrounded Zixuan, Zhao linger and Lin qinger.


    Each crow, without interruption, rushed towards the three of them.


    "Ling''er, master Zixuan!" Li Xiaoyao uttered a cry of surprise. There was no nonsense. He immediately flew to Zixuan and them.


    Clang clang!


    At the same time, one immortal sword after another was beaten out by him, and pieces of crows fell from the sky.


    "Jiujianxian and I stopped Baiyue, and everyone else went to protect the Witch Queen!" old stone shouted at the crowd.


    Whoosh!


    Jiujianxian didn''t have any nonsense. He showed his determination directly with practical actions. He took the sword and killed the leader of the worship moon cult.


    Elder Shi followed, and two of the world''s top experts began a fierce war with the leader of the moon worship cult.


    As for Li Xiaoyao and Tang Yu, they quickly flew to Zixuan and Zhao linger to help them resist the crows everywhere.


    However, there are so many crows that they can''t kill them at all, which makes Li Xiaoyao and Tang Yu extremely headache.


    Fortunately, Li Xiaoyao''s strength is very strong now. Otherwise, they really can''t stop the crows all over the sky.

 Chapter 961

    "Very embarrassed."


    In the live studio, Ichigo Kurosaki sighed as he looked at Li Xiaoyao, who were struggling to kill the surrounding bats.


    Even if Li Xiaoyao''s strength is very strong now, coupled with a strong Tang Yu, they still look dwarfed.


    Without him, there are too many crows.


    You can''t kill it at all.


    If Zixuan or Zhao linger can spare their hands, it''s good to say that the key is that all their energy is spent on saving Lin qinger.


    There is no time for distraction.


    "The strength of the moon worship leader is really too strong. At least now, he is at the rolling level." the Bumblebee also sighed.


    "Yes, without Zixuan and Zhao linger, although Li Xiaoyao and their experts gather, they are not enough to see." the black leopard also nodded.


    "They look like this. I don''t think it will be so smooth if they escape." JOJO''s face showed a worried look.


    "Yes, the current situation is obvious. Even if so many people add up, it is still not enough for the worship of the moon sect leader." Zhou Qing agreed with everyone''s comments.


    It seems that the plan discussed before to gather everyone''s strength and include Lin qinger is indeed not too much.


    It''s really not easy to deal with strong people at the level of worship moon sect leader.


    "Yes, we still underestimated the strength of the old thief. This guy is too strong!" Li Xiaoyao also panted to the people in the live studio.


    At the same time, he was also very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t make rash progress and planned to kill the leader of the worship of the moon as soon as he came up.


    If we really do that, we will be caught off guard and badly hurt.


    "The bats he casually brought out almost exhausted my strength. I can''t support it for long! I''m afraid that in another moment and a half, the bats will break through the defense circle and attack Zixuan! You have to help... Take care of them!"


    Li Xiaoyao saw that the current situation was very bad, so he gave preventive shots to everyone in the group.


    This move of worship the moon sect leader was also used against jiujianxian before. At that time, jiujianxian, Anu and Tang Yu were beaten by boundless bats.


    Finally, Tang Yu had to hold the determination to die and jumped off the gourd of jiujianxian with her own blood, which led all the bats away.


    The power of those bats is so powerful!


    At this time, if elder Shi and Jiu Jianxian hadn''t restrained a considerable part of the energy of the worship moon sect leader and greatly weakened the magic power assigned by the worship moon sect leader to bats, Li Xiaoyao and them would be swallowed by bats soon.


    "Never mind, Li Xiaoyao, I will support you!"


    The figure of the sea king suddenly appeared in the live broadcasting room. It looked like it was nothing.


    "Sea king, do you still have the strength to support others? It seems that even water Warcraft is a little dwarfed in front of you." Mei Changsu smiled.


    "Water Warcraft is really powerful, but that''s it." the sea king was a little disappointed. "At best, he is just a sea monster."


    In the final showdown with AUM in the sea king, the sea king doesn''t know how many monsters in the sea he controls, including the super giant beast hundreds of meters long!


    And it''s not one.


    Even the "zombies in the sea" like the Haigou family can control it.


    How can water Warcraft compare this terrible ability?


    The reason why water Warcraft is powerful in Li Xiaoyao''s world is only because there are no people practicing water system magic in Li Xiaoyao''s world.


    The sea will greatly weaken any spell except the water magic.


    This will make water warcraft more difficult to defeat.


    But what about the sea king?


    On the contrary.


    Sea water does not weaken him at all, but has an additive effect!


    In front of the sea king, even water Warcraft is not enough to see.


    The sea king is the real king in the water!


    "Sea king, can you kill water Warcraft? That''s great!" Li Xiaoyao was shocked when he heard the news, and the attack in his hand was fierce.


    "Water Warcraft has been completely suppressed by me now. It''s not difficult for me to kill him! Listen, Li Xiaoyao, don''t you people who cultivate immortals all transmit sound? You can transmit sound to Jiu Jianxian and elder Shi immediately."


    "After I kill water Warcraft, I will give them a signal. At that time, they will evacuate immediately to support you."


    "I will control the sea water, generate huge waves and engulf the moon worship leader. Even the moon worship leader should be able to be delayed for one or two."


    "These time should be enough for you to evacuate."


    The sea king told Li Xiaoyao his plan.


    Li Xiaoyao was excited and in great spirits. He immediately contacted elder Shi and Jiu Jianxian by using his divine knowledge according to the requirements of the sea king.


    "Master, elder Shi, listen, the plan has changed temporarily! The sea king will kill the water Warcraft later. When they give you a signal, you will evacuate at the first time and join us!"


    "At that time, the sea king will make huge waves and drown the moon worship leader. You have to hurry up!"


    "Also, hurry up. There are too many bats here. Tang Yu and I can''t hold on!"


    At the same time, Li Xiaoyao said such words to elder Shi and jiuxianjian.


    Elder Shi and Jiu Jianxian looked at each other when they heard the speech. They both saw a touch of surprise and worry from each other''s eyes.


    Sea King, can you really kill water Warcraft?


    The magic power of Baiyue is so strong that Li Xiaoyao and Tang Yu are afraid they can''t last long!


    If Lin Qing''er had any accident, they would have wasted all their previous efforts this time.


    Boom!


    But at this time, a loud noise came, and a big wave burst open in the sea next to several people.


    Originally, the sea surface became very turbulent because of the war between sea king and water Warcraft. The waves kept rising. At the beginning, people didn''t care about a group of exploding waves at all.


    But this time, the huge waves are different.


    In that huge wave, a huge shadow also flew out.


    Then he fell heavily to the ground with a slap.


    With the eyesight of several people, it is natural to see at a glance that water Warcraft has become a corpse.


    "Water Warcraft!?"


    "Water Warcraft!?"


    Whether it was the leader of the moon worship cult, Jiu Jianxian and elder Shi, they were all surprised.


    How long has it been, water Warcraft, killed?

 Chapter 962

    "Go!"


    At the moment when elder Shi, Jiu Jianxian and the worship of the moon leader were surprised, Li Xiaoyao''s loud cheers suddenly rang out in the minds of elder Shi and Jiu Jianxian.


    The two of them stopped talking nonsense, immediately launched their body method and quickly evacuated.


    Suddenly, people disappeared.


    The leader of Baiyue cult was stunned for a moment and felt very strange. Why did these two people suddenly evacuate?


    Water Warcraft is dead. The strong man who fought with water Warcraft can just help. They should work together to attack themselves and strive for more opportunities for Lin qinger and them!


    How did things go in the opposite direction?


    At this time, the sound of turbulence on the water surface sounded, and a great sense of oppression of mountain rain and wind filled the building hit my heart.


    The leader of the worship of the moon turned around and saw a huge wave more than 100 meters, pressing down on him.


    In an instant, the leader of the worship of the moon reflected the other party''s plan.


    It turned out that he wanted this person to use the flood to delay himself so that everyone could escape!


    The leader of Baiyue sect smiled coldly and stretched out his hands calmly. The immortal force was brewing and was about to defeat the huge wave.


    Shua!


    But at this time, the worship of the moon suddenly blossomed in front of the leader. The sea king had used the sound speed to appear in front of him in an instant.


    The Trident in his hand stabbed the leader of the worship moon.


    The moon worship leader showed a cold color on his face and patted his hands gently.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, he clamped the holy Trident directly.


    Boom!


    However, at this moment of delay, the boundless waves submerged the moon worship leader and the sea king.


    Elder Shi and Jiu Jianxian were amazed at this scene, and they were also full of gratitude to the sea king.


    This time, if it wasn''t the sea king who wanted to save Lin Qing''er, whether he could succeed or not was two things to say.


    Elder Shi and Jiu Xianjian are both very powerful. After they joined Li Xiaoyao, they immediately turned the situation around.


    Wine fairy sword took out the gourd at the first moment, and everyone began to fly by gourd.


    Elder Shi and others dealt with the bats together. Soon, he broke out of the siege, turned into streamer and disappeared.


    Boom!


    It was not until the figure of the people completely disappeared that a big wave burst open again in the water.


    The figure of the moon worship leader fell on the sea.


    He looked at the already empty surroundings and his face, not to mention how gloomy it was.


    Defeat!


    This time, the religious leader of Baiyue felt a deep sense of frustration.


    Lin Qing''er was successfully rescued. Even the water Warcraft was killed!


    The leader of the worship of the moon has not been frustrated for many years.


    "Who is the holy one who kills water Warcraft?" the moon worshiping leader then began to frown and meditate.


    The shock brought by the sea king to the moon worship leader is too much.


    The man killed water Warcraft in the water, which was an incredible thing in itself, and the cult leader Baiyue fought with him in person just now. The other party even ran away in front of him in a way that the cult leader Baiyue couldn''t see the clue at all!


    No, more precisely, it should have disappeared.


    Because the other party''s is really so suddenly, disappeared without a trace.


    Worship the moon sect leader, I can''t see any fame.


    "Who is this person? Why does it seem to come out suddenly? And Zixuan, she''s not dead? What''s the matter...?"


    The leader of the worship of the moon fell into deep meditation.


    Because the plot of Baiyue cult leader is too great, he knows the strong in the world like the back of his hand. He knows exactly what experts there are in Nanzhao state or central plains.


    So the worship of the moon sect leader is more confident.


    In today''s world, except for the sword saint of Shushan, no one can let him pay attention to it.


    But who would have thought that today he met a mysterious strong man he had never seen, and Zixuan who had been missing for decades!


    This makes the leader of the worship of the moon feel that things are beyond his control.


    Who is that mysterious strong man.


    What''s more, why did Zixuan suddenly appear at this time when she lost the news for so many years.


    In addition, since Zixuan has appeared, will Xu Changqing, the world''s first swordsman who disappeared with Zixuan, also appear suddenly?


    The world''s first swordsman is definitely more powerful than the swordsman. It can be said that he is enough to pose a great threat to the leader of the moon worship cult!


    These problems must be clarified immediately!


    The leader of the worship of the moon has made a decision in his heart.


    Whoosh!


    After that, the leader of the worship of the moon swayed and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that Li Xiaoyao and his followers have successfully evacuated. When the leader of the worship moon sect left, they returned to their stronghold.


    Zixuan and Zhao linger were still maintaining the light, but there was no problem talking distracted.


    "Today''s action is really dangerous!" Tang Yu sighed with lingering fear after drinking a large bowl of water. "I didn''t expect to worship the moon, which is more powerful than we thought."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the sea king, we wouldn''t be so smooth." elder Shi nodded and agreed with his adopted son.


    Other people at the scene also nodded yes.


    If the sea king hadn''t killed the water Warcraft, if the sea king hadn''t finally dragged down the moon worship leader, what would be the consequences? We really can''t imagine.


    Li Xiaoyao and Tang Yu, they have no confidence to persist for a longer time under the attack of bats all over the sky.


    Elder Shi and jiujianxian also had no assurance that they could retreat in the hands of the moon worship leader.


    "By the way, what about the sea king? Why hasn''t he come back? He should have escaped smoothly at the moment?" Anu suddenly asked.


    "The sea king''s strength is unfathomable. Even water Warcraft can kill him. He will be fine." Tang Yu comforted Anu.


    But in fact, even Tang Yu himself didn''t have so much confidence. He just wanted to keep Anu from worrying.


    "You don''t have to worry about the sea king. Before the action, didn''t he say that as long as he wanted to go, even the moon worship leader couldn''t help him? He didn''t exaggerate, but told the truth!"


    Li Xiaoyao said confidently at this time.


    The sea king is a friend invited by Li Xiaoyao. No one at the scene knows the sea king. When they see Li Xiaoyao saying the same, they just let go.


    "That''s good. If the sea king makes any mistakes, we''ll be really Nan''an in our hearts." old Shi sighed.

 Chapter 963

    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern. I''m fine!"


    Just as everyone discussed the safety of the sea king, a hearty laugh began.


    At the same time, a rough and burly man appeared in front of everyone. There is no doubt that it is the sea king.


    After all, he acted with everyone. The sea king also took up the work behind the hall and left quietly. It''s really not very good.


    "Brother Haiwang! You''re all right!" Anu shouted excitedly.


    Elder Shi, Tang Yu and others were also relieved.


    As for jiujianxian, he didn''t speak at all. Lin Qing''er was not far away. How could he put his mind on others?


    Since he came back, this guy has been observing Lin qinger''s situation with worry, ignoring others at all.


    After a few brief greetings, Hai Wang also set his eyes on Lin qinger.


    At this moment, under the continuous treatment of Zixuan and Zhao linger, Lin qinger has changed from a statue to a human body.


    But his eyes were closed and he looked extremely haggard.


    "Qing''er, how is she now?" the sea king asked Li Xiaoyao.


    However, what the sea king didn''t expect was that Zixuan, who was rescuing Lin qinger, directly replied to her: "Qing Er is fine. Everything is going well, but she has suppressed water Warcraft for so many years. Her body is really weak. It takes a while to wake up."


    Hearing that Lin Qing''er was all right, the people at the scene were completely relieved.


    It can be said that this rescue of Lin qinger was very successful.


    Chatter.


    On the trees in the yard, several birds were barking and flying around. They were still in the courtyard and scurrying everywhere under the eaves.


    There was no one at the scene. I felt something was wrong


    What''s more, now everyone''s attention is also on Lin qinger, and they don''t notice anything else at all.


    Almost an hour later, Lin Qing''er slowly opened her glasses. At the first glance, she saw Zixuan. Her eyes were wet and tears swirled inside.


    "Mother!" Lin Qing''er sobbed.


    Poor God, this reunion between mother and daughter can be said to have happened too many things.


    "Ling''er!"


    After holding her head and crying with Zixuan, Lin Qing''er cried again with Zhao ling''er.


    Well, this mother and daughter have experienced quite a lot.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Lin qinger became a statue to suppress water Warcraft when Zhao linger was very young, he hasn''t seen Zhao linger for nearly 20 years.


    Zhao linger has long looked completely different.


    But Lin Qing''er recognized Zhao ling''er at a glance. The unique racial induction between Nuwa people was enough to surpass the discrimination of facial features.


    The three women cried in their arms for a long time.


    "Well, Qing''er, it''s all right now. Mother is back, and ling''er is back." Zixuan helped Lin Qing''er nestled in her arms and comforted her.


    "Hahaha, good, good!" elder Shi smiled heartily when he saw the situation of his mother.


    "It''s a great blessing for Nanzhao country that the witch queen came back from the dead!" old Shi said happily.


    "Elder Shi, it''s really hard for you to take such a big risk to save me." Lin Qing''er said to elder Shi sincerely.


    After thanking old Shi, Lin Qing''er looked at the others in turn and thanked them one by one.


    When his eyes fell on jiujianxian, he was a little stunned and soon relieved, just like looking at other her life-saving benefactors.


    Even his eyes haven''t changed.


    After the "Enlightenment" of the swordsman in those years, Lin Qing''er has realized that he cares about the world, not the individual.


    Lin Qing''er''s personal affection has long ceased to exist. Her love is the love of the world and the world, but there is no love for the individual.


    So now for Lin Qing''er, Jiu Jianxian, elder Shi, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Yu, and so on, all the people who rescue her together are the same.


    Lin Qing''er is also grateful to them, but he won''t have a special feeling for someone alone.


    Seeing that Lin Qing''er is still not too cold to himself, it is impossible for Jiu Jianxian to say that he is not lost, but more importantly, he still sees Lin Qing''er''s happiness after his death and rebirth.


    "Well, after the mother fully recovers, we can deal with the moon worship leader together!" Zhao linger''s happy voice rang out.


    Everyone nodded and agreed, and the atmosphere was very good.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    But just as everyone was laughing and laughing, a voice suddenly sounded at the scene, startling everyone.


    Because that voice is so familiar!


    It''s just... The voice of the moon worship leader!


    They turned their heads violently. Sure enough, they found that a man didn''t know when he appeared in the courtyard. His long hair hung down his shoulders. Who was it, not the leader of the worship of the moon?


    Elder Shi thought they had completely got rid of the worship of the moon sect leader and escaped. Unexpectedly, those crows can not only be used to kill, but also be used to track!


    It''s just that he was controlled by the moon worship leader and turned into other ordinary birds!


    "Worship the moon, master!"


    There were several exclamations at the scene, and then the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Elder Shi, Jiu Jianxian, Zixuan and other people flew to the front and made a defensive posture.


    Li Xiaoyao, Tang Yu, general Sanwei and others are also unwilling to show weakness, and are in full battle readiness.


    "You... Just want to kill me?" the leader of the moon worship cult just shook his head with regret as if he hadn''t seen the battle. "I''m really sad that you are all experts today, and some of you are people I respect to the utmost..."


    The person who has been highly respected by the month worship leader is undoubtedly elder Shi.


    "But you all want to kill me. I''m really sad, and I want to know why!" the leader of Baiyue sect didn''t understand.


    He is not pretending to force, not pretending to pose, but really thinking so.


    Although the means of worshipping the moon is extreme, there is no denying that the starting point of worshipping the moon is never killing.


    But to create a better world!


    This kind of abnormal psychology is a competition with some of the previous vortex long doors.


    "You don''t have to. I''m not here to settle accounts with you, but sincerely want to talk to you and verify some things."


    The worship moon leader said seriously.

 Chapter 964

    "Talk? Well, what do you want to talk about?"


    In the tense battle, Li Xiaoyao''s relaxed voice rang.


    As soon as he put away his long sword, he went to worship the moon.


    "Carefree!"


    Jiujianxian looked serious and called Li Xiaoyao with a little worry.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter. The worship of the moon leader is not a person who talks nonsense. He said he came to talk. That''s what he came to talk about."


    Li Xiaoyao said carelessly.


    Li Xiaoyao, who has seen the image of the fairy sword, can be said to know the leader of the moon worship cult very well.


    There is no doubt that this man is certainly not a good man, but you can hardly say that he is a pure bad man.


    Although the leader of the worship of the moon has done a lot of bad things, he is not a guy who doesn''t pay attention to principles and does all kinds of evil.


    Looking at Li Xiaoyao, the leader of Baiyue cult appreciated more. Even elder Shi and Jiu Jianxian were so nervous that they were not as good as this young man in terms of mentality and reaction.


    "As a young man, you are very rare!" the leader of Baiyue cult said approvingly to Li Xiaoyao.


    In terms of the current status of the leader of the worship of the moon, Li Xiaoyao can deserve such a compliment from him, which is actually very great.


    "It''s easy to say!" Li Xiaoyao dangerously waved to the leader of the worship of the moon.


    "Empress Wu, believe it or not, I''m glad to see you standing in front of me again, radiant and reborn."


    The leader of the worship of the moon looked at Lin Qing''er again and said positively.


    "Don''t be hypocritical!" Lin Qing''er snorted coldly.


    The leader of the worship of the moon didn''t explain more. Many years ago, Empress Wu had a deep misunderstanding of herself, which can''t be explained in a few words.


    "Mysterious strong man, you are here too. I never seem to know your existence before." the leader of the worship moon finally looked at the sea king.


    "Ha ha, my situation is a little special. You can''t know me." the sea king smiled, meaning something.


    Worship the moon sect leader''s heart moved slightly. What does the other party mean?


    He felt a trace of curiosity.


    "Can you tell me what''s special about your situation?" Baiyue cult leader sincerely asked for advice.


    "When you have a chance, you can ask Li Xiaoyao if he is willing to tell you." the sea king passed the problem on to Li Xiaoyao.


    "Then, Li Xiaoyao, would you like to tell me?" the leader of the worship of the moon turned his eyes to Li Xiaoyao.


    "It depends on what you want to talk to us. Don''t you want to talk? Let''s start!" Li Xiaoyao waved his hand.


    "You are the most powerful people in the world, my adoptive father, jiujianxian, two descendants of Nuwa, and the strong man who killed water Warcraft... You are far more than ordinary people, but you all want to fight me!"


    "This makes me have to reflect. Why on earth? I want to know a reason. Is it really me who did something wrong?"


    The leader of the worship of the moon is really reflecting and asking for advice sincerely.


    This is not only the advantage of the moon worship leader, but also a quality of being the only scientist in the fairy sword world: having a certain sense and knowing how to question.


    Even if it''s a question of yourself.


    Of course, even if it is questioned, if we can''t find a reason enough to convince the worship of the moon, then everything will eventually be empty.


    The leader of the worship of the moon will still adhere to his paranoid ideas.


    "Of course you did wrong! Can''t it explain that so many people are against you? It''s fair that we have misunderstandings about you alone, but it''s not that everyone has misunderstandings about you? Let alone your adoptive father."


    Li Xiaoyao, of course.


    "You all misunderstood me because I stood at a higher level than all of you. Our understanding of the world and the truth of the universe is too far. Of course, you can''t understand what I do. You don''t even know what shape it is..."


    The worship of the moon sect leader made a serious analysis.


    "The earth is round!" Li Xiaoyao broke in leisurely and interrupted the leader of the worship of the moon.


    Is the earth round?


    Elder Shi and Jiu Jianxian, including Zixuan, Lin qinger, Zhao linger and others, couldn''t help glancing at Li Xiaoyao.


    The earth is obviously flat. Did Xiaoyao say that on purpose?


    At this time, it''s a little inappropriate to play with the moon worship leader.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the leader of the worship moon showed surprise after hearing this sentence.


    I saw the leader of the worship of the moon staring at Li Xiaoyao and asked in surprise, "do you know that the earth is round?"


    "Not only do I know that the earth is round, but I also know that the earth is not the center of the universe. The sun does not revolve around the earth. On the contrary, the earth revolves around the sun."


    Li Xiaoyao continued to talk freely in front of the moon worship leader.


    Since joining the chat group, Li Xiaoyao has learned these basic astronomical knowledge.


    In countless films, there have been similar displays, even without special viewing.


    "So... Is that so?" the leader of worship moon showed his surprised and suddenly realized look.


    If what Li Xiaoyao said is true, then some problems that have plagued the leader of the worship of the moon for a long time can be explained.


    Worship the moon sect leader suddenly began to take a new look at Li Xiaoyao. Now he suddenly found that this young man is far from as simple as he thought!


    This little gangster, who was originally ignorant in his own eyes, should be more intelligent than most people!


    Even, they are not weaker than themselves!


    "What else... Do you know?" the leader of the worship of the moon asked eagerly and expectantly.


    For a long time, the "scientific level" of the religious leader of Baiyue is far beyond this era. No one can understand it except himself.


    It made him feel very lonely.


    But now, the leader of the worship of the moon feels that he has found a confidant!


    "What I know is far beyond your imagination." Li Xiaoyao said proudly, "it''s enough to be your master!"


    "The master is a teacher. If you really know more than me, I don''t mind if you are a master." the leader of Baiyue said with a straight face.


    Elder Shi, Jiu Jianxian and all the people at the scene, including Zixuan, except the sea king, couldn''t help looking at Li Xiaoyao with strange eyes.


    The secret way is that this guy is too powerful. In a few words, he bluffed the leader of the worship of the moon?

 Chapter 965

    "It''s not so easy to be my apprentice. I''m very picky!" Li Xiaoyao shrugged and said casually.


    Then, Li Xiaoyao waved to the leader of the worship of the moon and said, "come with me! Let''s sit inside and talk slowly!"


    After saying this, Li Xiaoyao turned around and swaggered ahead to lead the way.


    His back was completely exposed in front of the moon worship leader without a trace of cover.


    This courage, this bearing, so that the worship of the moon leader and other people on the scene, are amazed.


    "This smelly boy, I despised him before!" even jiujianxian couldn''t help but marvel in his heart.


    In the past, jiujianxian just thought that Li Xiaoyao had a high talent and was a good material for cultivating immortals, that''s all.


    But this person''s character is too jumping. In the end, he can only practice to the state that all kinds of moves are familiar with his chest.


    It is basically impossible to go further and reach the real realm.


    After all, in that situation, what we see is not talent, but mood.


    Li Xiaoyao''s state of mind is far from perfect.


    But now, Jiu Jianxian found that he was out of sight. The appearance of the leader of the worship of the moon, including him and elder Shi, could not keep calm even if he had been famous for many years.


    In terms of spirit and wrist, Li Xiaoyao crushed everything.


    "Maybe this son can reach the level of senior brother in the future." jiujianxian looked at Li Xiaoyao''s figure and couldn''t help thinking.


    Then jiujianxian stepped aside and stepped out.


    Elder Shi, Zixuan, Zhao linger and others looked at each other and gave up.


    Worship the moon sect leader, slowly stepped forward and walked into the house.


    "Please, worship the moon sect leader. The place is a little humble. Don''t dislike it." Li Xiaoyao had already sat down inside, stretched out his hand to worship the moon sect leader and made a gesture of invitation.


    The leader of Baiyue sect sat down opposite Li Xiaoyao.


    When things got to this point, the leader of the worship of the moon didn''t think of it.


    Originally, the leader of the worship of the moon thought that the world was ignorant, but all the people gathered in this small courtyard were the elite of the ignorant world.


    If even these people are equally foolish, then the world is not worth saving.


    The worship of the moon will strengthen his concept of "destruction - Reconstruction".


    That''s what he said before to verify some things.


    But the leader of Baiyue sect didn''t expect that this verification verified a wise man who was beyond his expectation.


    After the month worship leader came in, elder Shi, Jiu Jianxian and others were distributed in all parts of the house. They looked relaxed and didn''t dare to relax at all. They just stared at the month worship leader.


    If there is any change in the worship of the moon, they will not hesitate to fight the worship of the moon.


    As for Li Xiaoyao, he still looks so careless and careless.


    But what no one knows is that at this moment, Li Xiaoyao has entered the live studio and is asking everyone in the live studio for help.


    "I can''t imagine that the leader of the worship of the moon is so interested in what you said before... ''science''. I knew better! Those two words just now have hollowed out my stomach! It''s up to you next!"


    Li Xiaoyao said to everyone in the live studio.


    "Li Xiaoyao, you should read more books at ordinary times!" Mei Changsu couldn''t help laughing at Li Xiaoyao''s embarrassment.


    "After joining the chat group, Su found how ignorant he was. The vast truth of the universe and the operation law of all things in the world were so wonderful... Don''t you pay attention to these at ordinary times?" Mei Changsu naturally asked.


    Li Xiaoyao could not help but make complaints about what "these are interesting?"


    "Haha, is this the difference between Xueba and xuezha!" the Panther couldn''t help laughing.


    "Li Xiaoyao, hold on. Although Bai Yue thinks he knows the truth the most in your world, in fact, what he knows is only the fur of the fur! Primary school students in our world are better than him. Let''s leave it to us!"


    The sea king said carelessly.


    If you fight, no one online can beat the moon worship leader except the prophet, but if you talk about scientific knowledge.


    Sorry, that''s too easy. The worship of the moon is a primary school student!


    "How can I feel that the painting style has begun to be a little crooked? How does it seem that the leader of Baiyue cult is likely to be taken down by mouth Dun?"


    The bumblebee is acutely aware of something.


    "If so, that would be the best!" Li Xiaoyao was vaguely excited.


    "Li Xiaoyao, I just prepared for you to kill three consecutive questions. You can try the water of the moon worship sect leader. I hope he can really have the level of primary school students, otherwise he will be too bullying." Zhou Qing also said to Li Xiaoyao with a smile.


    There are so many people in the live studio giving advice to Li Xiaoyao. Li Xiaoyao is confident.


    "Worship the moon sect leader, let me ask you a few questions to see if you can answer them." after Li Xiaoyao withdrew from the live studio, he confidently said to worship the moon sect leader.


    "Excuse me, I''m all ears." Baiyue sect leader said seriously.


    "First question, why does the sun rise in the East and set in the west?"


    Elder Shi, Jiu Jianxian, Zixuan and others were all stimulated by the problem of Li Xiaoyao. What''s the problem?


    The sun rises in the East and sets in the west is the unchanging iron law in the world. Why?


    After the worship of the moon leader was stunned for a while, he fell into meditation.


    He is different from others. At least, this product has the minimum quality of scientists: questioning.


    Everything in the world should have a reason. There should always be some statements behind it that can be explained.


    Just like the shape of the earth, everyone thinks it is flat, but the leader of the worship of the moon raises doubts about the common sense that we are used to and never doubt.


    And finally, the truth was discovered.


    "Why does the sun rise in the East and set in the west?" the leader of the moon worship cult began to carefully analyze the truth that may be hidden behind it, but he couldn''t understand it after thinking about it.


    "The second question is why there are twelve hours a day."


    "The third question is why the apples on the tree fall, not up."


    Li Xiaoyao''s three deadly questions completely knocked down the leader of the worship of the moon.


    After being stunned for a long time, he admitted frankly: "I can''t answer these questions you asked. The questions you asked seem simple, but they point directly to the truth behind the operation of the universe. Do you know the answers to all this?"

 Chapter 966

    After the month worship leader asked questions, elder Shi, Jiu Jianxian and others couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    In their view, Li Xiaoyao''s questions are like nonsense. They are questions that have no answers at all.


    Just like why people eat and why people walk with their legs instead of their hands.


    What is such a problem?


    It''s almost like playing tricks.


    These people do not have the "scientist thinking" of the leader of the moon worship cult, even the lowest and basic "scientist thinking", so they can''t even face up to this deadly three consecutive questions.


    That''s why they are a little worried and nervous.


    I fooled the cult leader of worshiping the moon well, but now I can''t show my stuffing?


    This is not a problem at all. How do you continue to fool the worship of the moon?


    I can''t fool you at all!


    "Of course I know. Do you want to hear it?" Li Xiaoyao asked in a confident tone.


    "I''d like to hear the details." worship the moon sect leader asked for advice with an open mind.


    "Then first answer your first question, why does the sun rise in the East and set in the West."


    "This is because the earth... That is, the earth under our feet is not stationary, but is rotating all the time."


    "The direction of the earth''s self rotation is from west to East, so with the earth as a reference, the sun will rise in the East and set in the West."


    Li Xiaoyao repeated what everyone in the group told him.


    Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded when this remark came out.


    What is Li Xiaoyao talking about?


    The earth under your feet is turning all the time?


    Can''t they feel it?


    The earth is clearly still!


    "Is the earth... Turning itself?" the moon worshipping leader muttered to himself and fell into meditation.


    After all, he is a scientist. Some basic knowledge is more solid than ordinary people. He doesn''t think Li Xiaoyao''s words are absurd.


    "When we sit in a carriage, if we drive on a relatively flat road, the people on the carriage will not feel moving. Similarly, we can''t feel the earth turning when we are on the earth..."


    "So... Is that so? If so, it can be explained that a day is twelve hours."


    "Because the earth... Oh, the earth, the time of one cycle of self rotation is twelve hours!"


    The leader of the worship of the moon made some analysis, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Because according to Li Xiaoyao''s theory, many problems can really be explained and fit very well!


    "No wonder... No wonder I used different time at that time... It took longer to fly east than to fly west!"


    "No wonder! So it is! How did I not think of it? Behind the complicated fog, the truth is so simple."


    In order to understand the shape of the earth, the leader of the moon worship cult actually flew around the earth several times.


    He flew straight in one direction and found that he finally flew back to the origin. He repeated it several times.


    This time, it can finally be determined that the earth is round.


    But in this process, there are still many problems.


    The most obvious one is that the time taken to circle the earth is actually different!


    Flying in different directions takes different time, and sometimes there are some deviations.


    The longest flight time is from west to East, and the shortest flight time is from east to west.


    This question puzzled the worship of the moon sect leader for a long time, so that he couldn''t understand it all the time.


    Until now, after hearing Li Xiaoyao''s theory, the leader of Baiyue cult suddenly realized it and completely understood it all at once.


    The time is different because the earth is not stationary!


    "It turned out... It turned out to be... Ha ha! It turned out to be so!" the leader of Baiyue cult couldn''t help laughing with excitement.


    Elder Shi, jiujianxian and Zixuan were all confused and did not understand. At the same time, they also felt extremely untrue.


    Li Xiaoyao used this strange and completely inexplicable words to deceive the leader of the worship of the moon into this?


    "Li Xiaoyao, you really impressed me. I never thought that there would be people with great wisdom like you in the market."


    The leader of the worship of the moon did not mean his praise, and frankly admitted that he was inferior to others, "your knowledge and your understanding of the truth are above me. I am willing to respect you as a teacher."


    At this moment, Li Xiaoyao was no longer an idle and insignificant role in the eyes of the moon worship leader.


    But a peerless expert!


    As soon as this remark came out, the people on the scene almost bit off their tongues. Is this too exaggerated?


    Li Xiaoyao''s three inch tongue is so powerful!


    Of course, although there is no explicit statement, everyone knows that the "teacher" in the mouth of Baiyue cult leader is the kind of "teacher" such as teachers, not the "teacher" of elder Shi and Baiyue, Jiu Jianxian and Li Xiaoyao.


    But even so, it''s amazing.


    "Hahaha, these three deadly questions are basic, no more basic common sense. Unexpectedly, the leader of the worship of the moon doesn''t know? His level is not even as good as that of primary school students!"


    In the live studio, Haiwang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Now it seems that it''s not a small possibility that the leader of Baiyue cult will be solved by Li Xiaoyao with his mouth!" the Panther is also speechless.


    "If we had known this, why did we bother so much to make a plan and let Li Xiaoyao teach the worship of the moon leader a lesson?"


    Bumblebee sighs.


    "It seems that I''m lucky. The persistence of Baiyue cult leader in ''science'' is beyond our imagination!" Li Xiaoyao is also in a good mood.


    After joking in the live studio, Li Xiaoyao began to reply to the worship of the moon: "I don''t dare to ask students like you. I can''t afford it."


    "Are you doubting my sincerity? I am sincere," said the leader of the worship moon.


    "It depends on my mood!" Li Xiaoyao said carelessly.


    "Why is there twelve hours a day? I don''t know. Am I right?" the leader of the worship of the moon didn''t continue to tangle with his teacher and began to verify his answer.


    "Children can be taught. You''re right about the answer to that question." Li Xiaoyao said approvingly.


    At this point, he really admires the worship of the moon leader. It is well deserved to be called the first scientist in the world of fairy sword.


    "So... There''s one last question left. Why do apples fall down instead of up? Please Mr. Li, solve my doubts!"


    The worship of the moon leader then asked with a straight face.

 Chapter 967

    "The problem of apple falling is a little complicated. I''m not sure if you can understand it."


    In the face of the question from the leader of the worship of the moon, Li Xiaoyao pretended to be authentic.


    What Baiyue cult leader wouldn''t think of is that Li Xiaoyao, who is arrogant and noisy, is actually just mechanically relaying the theory told him by others.


    Li Xiaoyao himself is also confused. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about!


    "I will try my best to keep up with your ideas. If I really can''t understand it, it doesn''t matter. I will remember every word you say and go back and understand it slowly."


    The religious leader of worshiping the moon has a good attitude.


    "Well, for the sake of your good attitude, I''ll explain it to you... This phenomenon is actually very simple, which can be summarized into four words'' universal gravitation ''..." Li Xiaoyao talked freely.


    "Gravity?"


    The moon worship leader frowned. For him, it was an obscure and profound scientific theory.


    But at the same time, the leader of the worship of the moon also has uncontrollable excitement.


    It''s a kind of excitement that you can learn new knowledge.


    Even scientists like the worship of the moon sect leader are still like this, not to mention elder Shi, who are completely ignorant.


    I have no idea what Li Xiaoyao is talking about.


    In this way, in front of everyone, Li Xiaoyao explained the principle of universal gravitation to the leader of the moon worship cult in detail.


    The whole person of the worship of the moon sect was dizzy. He just felt that his brain was not enough.


    "All things in the world are attracted to each other?"


    "The reason why apples fall down and people stand on the earth instead of floating in the air is because of the attraction of the earth?"


    "It''s like the attraction between two magnets... But the attraction of all things is relatively weak, so they won''t bump into each other?"


    The leader of Baiyue cult has tried his best to understand Li Xiaoyao''s theory, but due to the limitations of the times, he can only understand three or four percent.


    After all, this knowledge of physics is indeed beyond the theory of this era.


    The "generation gap" is not so easy to break.


    What''s more, gravity seems simple, but it is the accumulation of basic knowledge. The leader of the moon worship cult has never been in contact with the concept of "Mechanics". It''s even more difficult to understand it.


    "These... Are really profound truths. I can''t understand them for a moment and a half. I can only barely understand 30% or 40% of them..."


    The worship of the moon sect leader was amazed.


    The people around me admire the leader of the worship of the moon. They are completely wordless and don''t understand a word.


    In this way, the leader of the worship of the moon still knows thirty or forty percent?


    Can we only say that it is worthy of being the leader of the moon worship sect?


    For the leader of the worship of the moon, this conversation with Li Xiaoyao really broke his three outlooks.


    How could he have thought that he would look down on people who thought they were ignorant and ignorant, and even mastered much more profound knowledge and truth than he did not know!


    This caused a great shock to the leader of the worship of the moon, which can be said to have caused a great shake.


    "Is my understanding of the world... Wrong?" the leader of the moon worship cult couldn''t help but have such self doubt.


    "Mr. Li, today I know that you are a man of profound knowledge and great wisdom, but why even people like you will fight me? Is... What I have done really... Wrong?"


    After being silent for a long time, the leader of Baiyue sect sent such a question to Li Xiaoyao.


    Come on, come on!


    The critical moment is coming!


    It can be said that Li Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up all at once. Now the leader of the worship of the moon has fallen into self denial. It is a good time to take advantage of the weakness and fully open his mouth.


    "People are not sages, who can avoid mistakes?" Li Xiaoyao, like an unpredictable person, smiled and spit out such words from his mouth.


    "What you have done is indeed wrong, but in fact, you are also a victim and an innocent poor baby."


    Li Xiaoyao never stops talking.


    Elder Shi''s eyes were almost wide open when they heard this. The leader of Baiyue cult covered the sky and did all kinds of evil. They didn''t know how many killing sins they had committed.


    Such people are victims?


    Poor boy?


    If it''s not the right time, everyone should have a good theory with Li Xiaoyao.


    But now


    Li Xiaoyao fooled the leader of the worship of the moon into obedience just by virtue of his three inch good tongue and a lot of nonsense.


    Everyone is really convinced of Li Xiaoyao. How dare you interrupt easily?


    "Your fault is actually caused by many reasons, not just your own fault..." speaking of this, Li Xiaoyao looked at elder Shi.


    "Elder Shi, you have an unshirkable responsibility for the reason why the worship of the moon leader has come to this step!"


    Elder Shi said he was a little square.


    How did you start to criticize yourself?


    I tried my best to teach Baiyue to be good, but Baiyue was stubborn and never changed. What''s wrong with me?


    If there is a mistake, I don''t realize that Baiyue is an evil person as soon as possible, and get rid of it early and make it a disaster to the world!


    "Hum!" old stone snorted coldly.


    Just wanted to speak out his heart, but Li Xiaoyao hurriedly interrupted him.


    How dare Li Xiaoyao let elder Shi speak?


    After watching the image of "fairy sword", he actually felt that the most speechless person was Shi Changlao, who was absolutely responsible for the blackening of the leader of the moon worship cult.


    That is, Tang Yu has a pure heart and respects him very much. If another person becomes his son, maybe the next month of worship will be born.


    Of course, elder Shi''s character is unspeakable. Whether worshiping the moon or Tang Yu, they treat them as their own and teach them carefully, but the way is really outrageous.


    "Elder Shi, don''t talk first. If I say so, it''s natural for me to say so!" Li Xiaoyao shouted to elder Shi, winked at elder Shi and asked elder Shi to cooperate with him.


    Mr. Shi Changlao is so angry!


    A young man dared to shout at himself.


    But elder Shi is not a fool. His IQ is still online. Seeing Li Xiaoyao like this, he also knows that Li Xiaoyao is to deceive the leader of the moon worship cult, so he stubbornly endured it.


    The leader of the worship of the moon looked at Li Xiaoyao suspiciously: "how much do you know about me and my adoptive father? Where did you know it?"


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t speak, just smiled gently and projected an image of a meal by using the chat group.


    That image is the image of the moon worship leader when he was a child and broke with elder Shi.


    The leader of Baiyue sect was scolded by elder Shi for killing people, but he was stubborn and didn''t listen to the instruction. Elder Shi beat him down the cliff


    But the leader of the worship of the moon survived, so he thought that God was on his side and what he did was right

 Chapter 968

    When this video was released, everyone could not help but turn their eyes to the two people, the leader of the moon worship cult and the old stone.


    No matter who they were, they didn''t expect that such a thing had happened to them very early.


    However, on the surface, the leader of the worship of the moon looks unchanged, as if he is indifferent to this image, but in fact, there are still a trace of fluctuations in his heart.


    At that time, he thought that elder Shi deliberately killed himself, but this image shows that elder Shi just missed.


    I accidentally threw myself off the cliff.


    It was because he bit elder Shi too hard. Elder Shi subconsciously wanted to get rid of himself, so he threw himself down carelessly.


    "Even so, it doesn''t mean anything. If the adoptive father really loves me, he won''t do it to me at all."


    The cult leader of worshiping the moon soon thought of it in his heart.


    As for the suspicion that this image is false?


    Fake?


    Baiyue sect leader didn''t think so. Li Xiaoyao now has a certain force and status in his eyes. He doesn''t think that Li Xiaoyao, a university student, will use this low-level deception.


    "Worship the moon, your life has changed from this day, right?"


    "Your adoptive father knocked you down the cliff, so you think there is no real love between people in the world."


    "Even the adoptive father who raised you killed you. So what is love?"


    "You''ve always wanted to find out this problem. You''ve been studying it. The final result you get is that there is no real love between people."


    "There is only hypocrisy between people. Such a world is dirty. Therefore, you intend to purify such a world and reshape a world full of pure love between people, right?"


    Li Xiaoyao''s words made everyone at the scene quite restless, whether it was the leader of the moon worship sect or elder Shi and others.


    The leader of Baiyue cult did not expect that Li Xiaoyao should know so much about himself!


    His purpose, his transformation, his ideal, this person, even knows it completely.


    be crystal clear!


    As for elder Shi and others, they only regarded the worship of the moon as a simple enemy.


    But now, they find that things are actually different from what they imagined


    The starting point of worship the moon is actually good!


    Elder Shi, in particular, was lost in thought.


    Before, when Li Xiaoyao said that he would also carry part of the pot of the worship of the moon, he was still very unconvinced.


    But now.


    Elder Shi was speechless.


    It was precisely because of his action at that time that the worship of the moon sect leader had such a paranoid idea.


    "I can''t imagine that someone knows me so well in this world."


    After the house was quiet for several seconds, the leader of the worship of the moon sighed.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the leader of the worship of the moon is even more full of doubts: "since you understand my ideal so much, but still say I did wrong, please tell Mr. Li, does love really exist in the world? If so, where is it?"


    "Love is everywhere! But you always choose to turn a blind eye!" said Li Xiaoyao.


    He continued to use the chat group and began to play videos.


    That''s the picture of the worship of the moon sect leader after he was beaten down the cliff by elder Shi. Old Shi was very worried and began to look for the worship of the moon sect leader


    The heart of the month worship leader began to tremble.


    He always thought that Shi Chang always wanted to kill himself on purpose, but he never knew that after he fell off the cliff, Shi elders would care so much about looking for himself!


    Li Xiaoyao continues to play the picture.


    In the picture, all are the scenes of loving father, son and filial piety between the moon worship leader and elder Shi


    With the broadcast of the picture, the two people, the Lord of the worship of the moon and Shi Changlao, had a great shock.


    "Jie Ren... For so many years, did you always think I wanted to kill you on purpose?" elder Shi looked a little excited. "Yes, I''ve always wanted to kill you for so many years, but at that time, I just missed!"


    The leader of the worship of the moon didn''t speak, but his heart was very restless.


    In the "fairy sword", the leader of the worship of the moon also recalled these pictures played by Li Xiaoyao, and then woke up.


    The world is not without love, but he chose to ignore it.


    "Worship the moon sect leader, you have always been in a high position. You have always looked down on the world. How can you understand the love between sentient beings?"


    "If you really want to know what love is, you can try not to be a month worship leader, but an ordinary person."


    "Believe me, the world won''t let you down!"


    The leader of the worship of the moon finally left. Before leaving, Li Xiaoyao said such words to the leader of the worship of the moon.


    The leader of Baiyue cult accepted Li Xiaoyao''s opinion: "maybe you''re right. I''d like to believe that there is love in the world. I''ll travel around the world as an ordinary person and feel all this personally! I''m looking forward to seeing the real love in the world!"


    This is what leader Baiyue said to Li Xiaoyao before he left.


    For those who have seen the fairy sword, they have no doubt about this sentence.


    Since Lord Baiyue said so, he will certainly do so, and once he does so, he will be changed.


    Because there is true love everywhere in the world.


    "Do you think what the worship of the moon leader said is true? He will really travel around the world as an ordinary person?"


    After the worship of the moon sect leader left, Tang Yu raised such a question.


    Everyone reacted differently to this, but except Li Xiaoyao, no one could fully believe the leader of the moon worship cult.


    Next, we also had a heated discussion on how to deal with the cult leader of worshipping the moon. Whether to use or not to gather everyone''s strength according to the original plan and continue to kill the cult leader of worshipping the moon.


    Li Xiaoyao took the lead in saying that there is no need to do so. The leader of the worship of the moon has changed.


    Although elder Shi, Jiu Jianxian and others could not fully believe in the leader of the moon worship cult, they finally decided to suspend the plan after considering many factors.


    After all, there is a real war. They are not sure to kill the moon worship leader. Even if they do, they will pay a very painful price.


    Moreover, the worshippers of the moon worship all over the Nanzhao country. Maybe it will bring disaster to the whole Nanzhao country.


    Even if the cult leader of worshiping the moon has changed at this time and is willing to believe that there is love in the world, as a result, because of their hands, the cult leader of worshiping the moon is "blackened" again, that is called egg pain.


    In short, this matter has been solved for the time being.


    Afterwards, everyone left one after another and went back to where they should go.

 Chapter 969

    Chat group.


    Sea King: "it''s really a little unexpected. I didn''t expect that the matter of worshipping the moon sect leader could be solved so easily."


    Panther: "yes, the battle plans and plans we discussed before can''t be used at all!"


    Mei Changsu: "although some unexpected, but now the ending is the most perfect ending."


    Bumblebee: "is this... The power of science? Haha, the moon worship leader should be the easiest boss to handle?"


    Yan LINGJI: "I just went online. What happened? Has the leader of the moon worship cult been killed so soon?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "I didn''t kill the cult leader, but under my education and influence, the cult leader began to be a new man."


    Li Xiaoyao: "the leader of the moon worship cult has decided to reform and look for love as an ordinary identity. In the future, he will not be a disaster to the world."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "unexpectedly... Is it so simple and easy? Even if the moon worship leader is placed in the whole chat group, he is also a top strong man. I didn''t expect it to be so easy, so he solved it."


    The prophet: "the leader of the worship of the moon is a reasonable and reasonable person. He is just a little paranoid because of various reasons. He can be persuaded by Li Xiaoyao, which is not beyond everyone''s expectation."


    Sea King: "I don''t believe it up to now. It''s the common sense of gravity and the earth''s rotation that has settled the leader of the moon worship cult!"


    Yan LINGJI: "gravity? Earth rotation? I can''t understand the common sense in your mouth."


    Li Xiaoyao: "to tell you the truth, I still don''t understand these strange reasons, so I think the moon worship leader is really powerful! I know so much."


    Mei Changsu: "in his spare time, Su once tried to understand some scientific knowledge of your modern society. He really felt obscure."


    Mei Changsu: "in such an era, the leader of the moon worship cult was able to find that the earth was round. Su admired it very much!"


    Yan LINGJI: "the earth... I remember where I saw it, saying that the place where we live is a ball?"


    Bumblebee: "ha ha, today''s incident suddenly reminds me of the vortex long gate. The long gate also experienced this scene!"


    Sea King: "the Naruto used his mouth to talk about life and death. Is this a black history that the changmen can''t erase? Ha ha."


    Prophet: "in this matter, Li Xiaoyao is indeed comparable to whirlpool Naruto."


    Li Xiaoyao: "I don''t dare to take credit for it. I''m just repeating your words. I''m far worse than Naruto."


    Li Xiaoyao once read the ridicule of everyone on the vortex long gate in the previous chat records, so he knows what mouth escape means.


    Li Xiaoyao: "the sword Saint suddenly came to me. I''ll go down and have a look first!"


    "Ding! Group member Li Xiaoyao goes offline!"


    Blademaster?


    Suddenly looking for Li Xiaoyao?


    Everyone in the group was very surprised and curious about this, because there should be no intersection between Li Xiaoyao and the sword Saint at this time.


    Zhao ling''er successfully returned to Nanzhao state, which was brought back by jiujianxian with a gourd. The sword Saint did not catch Zhao ling''er back to Shushan as in the image of Xianjian.


    The decisive battle with the leader of the moon worship cult and so on, a series of things did not happen, so we can''t guess why the sword Saint came to Li Xiaoyao.


    Sea King: "I don''t know why. Why do I suddenly have a bad hunch? If there''s no big deal, people like swordsman won''t go down the mountain easily?"


    Mei Changsu: "Su also agrees with what Haiwang said. The swordsman has understood the ''Tao''. His mentality is different from that of ordinary people. There are few things that affect his heart in the world."


    Yan LINGJI: "the sword Saint hasn''t even shown his face about the destruction of the world by worshipping the moon sect leader. In your words, he is such a ''calm'' person. It''s really strange that he suddenly goes down the mountain now."


    Bumblebee: "I suddenly wonder what happened in Li Xiaoyao''s world."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if you want to know this thing, unless you ask Li Xiaoyao himself or the prophet."


    Panther: "I''d better not ask the prophet first. It''s more interesting to leave some suspense. I know everything. Isn''t it boring?"


    Fairy sword world.


    Jiu Jianxian, Jiansheng and Li Xiaoyao sat down with each other looking at each other.


    Why is jiujianxian here?


    Because jiujianxian didn''t leave at all!


    In fact, it''s not just jiujianxian. After the worship of the moon sect leader, everyone basically stayed in Nanzhao state.


    Elder Shi, needless to say, they were originally from Nanzhao state. They left Nanzhao state to find Zhao linger.


    Now that Zhao linger found it, he naturally stayed in Nanzhao state.


    Similarly, Zhao linger was originally a princess in Nanzhao country. Lin qinger and Zixuan, needless to say.


    Li Xiaoyao accompanied Zhao linger and would not leave for the time being.


    Jiujianxian hasn''t seen Lin Qing''er for so many years and is not willing to go, but Lin Qing''er has completely lost his personal friendship with him, and he can''t rely on others.


    So we have to stay here with Li Xiaoyao on the grounds that Li Xiaoyao''s master thinks he teaches Li Xiaoyao''s martial arts.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you suddenly find Xiaoyao? Xiaoyao is just a worldly gangster." Jiu Jianxian asked strangely.


    "Shifu, how can you belittle your apprentice? I just did a terrible thing!" Li Xiaoyao refused to accept.


    "Yixi, I heard about the worship of the moon sect leader. Carefree is really impressive," said the sword saint.


    After praising Li Xiaoyao for two words, the sword Saint answered Jiu Jianxian''s question: "I actually went to find master Zixuan at the beginning, but master Zixuan asked me to consult with Xiaoyao. I think it should be that Xiaoyao has something extraordinary that I don''t know."


    Jiujianxian was surprised. Since he came to Nanzhao country together, he could feel that Zixuan''s attitude towards Li Xiaoyao was different.


    It is reasonable to say that Zixuan is a big elder and Nuwa people. In front of her, Li Xiaoyao is just an insignificant little role.


    But Zixuan is completely equal to Li Xiaoyao. She will listen to Li Xiaoyao''s opinions on many key issues.


    Especially when the sword Saint came to the door, it must not be easy. Zixuan would recommend Li Xiaoyao at this time.


    He paid so much attention to Li Xiaoyao.


    Doesn''t this tell the sword saint that Li Xiaoyao can do what Zixuan can''t do?


    Only Li Xiaoyao understands the reason. Zixuan already knows that she has joined the chat group and the great energy behind her.


    That''s why the swordsman came to find himself.

 Chapter 970

    "Master Jiansheng, you are mysterious. What''s the matter?" Li Xiaoyao immediately asked curiously.


    He wanted to know what was going on, so Zixuan thought she needed to contact the chat group to solve it.


    "Since you are a disciple of Yixi, you know something about Shushan, don''t you?"


    "You should also know the details of Shushan."


    "Among the six worlds, although there are six independent worlds, there are still ways to communicate with each other."


    "In the world, it is Shushan who is responsible for communicating the six realms."


    "But fifty years ago, the ''boundary stone'' in charge of communication between Shushan and the heaven suddenly dimmed. After inspection, we found that the heaven suddenly interrupted communication with Shushan."


    "This situation has continued until now."


    "But just yesterday, the ''boundary stone'' suddenly lit up again, but it only lit up for a while, and then it dimmed down again."


    "All the elders of Shushan and I feel that this matter is unusual. After deducing the secret of heaven, we get a great omen of evil. In the near future, the world is afraid of great changes."


    "But at present, we have too few clues to draw any effective conclusions. Therefore, I went to consult master Zixuan."


    "But master Zixuan recommended you to me, Xiaoyao. I don''t know what you think?"


    The sword Saint asked Li Xiaoyao with a straight face.


    "Elder martial brother, the ''boundary stone'' in the heaven has been on for 50 years, 50 years!" Jiu Jianxian sighed.


    "No matter how powerful I am, I won''t come up with any clue so soon," said Li Xiaoyao with a forced look on his face. "I need to think about it."


    Think about it, but in fact, it''s just to enter the chat group and discuss with everyone.


    "No, fifty years ago..."


    But at this time, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    Because he thought of one thing, "I remember that senior Xu Changqing, the world''s first swordsman, suddenly disappeared 50 years ago?"


    "Yes, the time is consistent. We once speculated whether the failure of the boundary stone would be related to elder Xu Changqing, but there is no basis."


    "But I just learned from master Zixuan not long ago that master Xu Changqing suddenly disappeared 50 years ago and went to the heaven! So now we have reason to suspect that master Xu Changqing is related to the failure of the boundary stone."


    "In that case, can we infer that the short and sudden recovery of the boundary stone a few days ago is also related to elder Xu Changqing?"


    At present, there are few clues. We can only doubt whether this matter has anything to do with Xu Changqing, but no one has a final conclusion.


    "Well, I''m going to start sorting out my ideas now. Don''t disturb me!" Li Xiaoyao began to pretend a force and entered the chat group.


    Everyone online in the chat group received Li Xiaoyao''s online reminder.


    "Ding! Group member Li Xiaoyao goes online."


    Yan LINGJI: "Li Xiaoyao is online again! Li Xiaoyao, we are discussing whether something big has happened in your world."


    Bumblebee: "I bet a dime. Even the sword Saint came forward. Something terrible must have happened."


    Li Xiaoyao: "I think it should be a big event, but it''s a little strange. We all don''t know."


    Mei Changsu: "even the swordsman can''t figure out what''s going on? Hearing Li Xiaoyao say so, Su is more and more interested."


    Sea King: "Li Xiaoyao, stop the ink. Tell us what it is."


    Li Xiaoyao repeated what the sword Saint said to him to everyone in the group.


    This immediately aroused crazy discussion in the group.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Xu Changqing went to the heaven fifty years ago, and the boundary stone of the heaven in Shushan failed in the same year. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? It has absolutely something to do with Xu Changqing!"


    Prophet: "the problem of worshipping the moon sect leader has just been solved. Unexpectedly, new things are going to happen. Li Xiaoyao''s world is also so restless."


    Yan LINGJI: "now we are basically sure that Xu Changqing''s departure 50 years ago has something to do with the failure of the boundary stone of Shu mountain."


    Yan LINGJI: "so now the problem comes. Fifty years later, the boundary stone suddenly reacts. Is this also related to Xu Changqing?"


    Mei Changsu: "if it is still related to Xu Changqing 50 years later, it shows that the upcoming events in Li Xiaoyao''s world began to brewing 50 years ago!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "anyway, I''m dizzy now. I don''t know the situation at all. There are too few clues. It''s hard to speculate!"


    Li Xiaoyao: "but there are so many capable people in the group. It''s better than me. I don''t know if you have any clue now?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "there are too few clues to analyze! Except that Xu Changqing went to the heaven 50 years ago and was related to the failure of boundary stones, any other conclusions are somewhat far fetched!"


    Hai Wang: "I have an idea! You see, since Li Xiaoyao''s world is on Mr. Xu''s timeline 50 years later, Mr. Xu on that timeline must also be in the chat group."


    Hai Wang: "and now, Mr. Xu is in the group... Doesn''t that mean that Mr. Xu is in both time lines and in the chat group at the same time?"


    Haiwang: "so, is it possible for Mr. Xu now to have a chat with Mr. Xu in the future? Ask clearly?"


    Sea King''s words brightened the eyes of many people in the group.


    This idea is very bold, but it sounds reasonable.


    Fifty years later, will Xu Changqing still be in the chat group?


    No doubt, of course!


    So, can we send a message to him 50 years later and 50 years ago?


    Yan LINGJI: "I have to say that the sea king was able to come up with such a way, which surprised me a little."


    Panther: "hahaha, yanlingji, your implication is that Haiwang''s IQ is not good? Hahaha! Sorry, Haiwang, I can''t help laughing."


    Sea King: "hehe, I was not used to thinking about some complex things. Just now, I was inspired by a film called time and space frequency."


    Li Xiaoyao: "Haiwang, you are a genius. This method must work! Ha ha, it''s interesting to think about yourself 50 years later and contact yourself 50 years ago."


    Mei Changsu: "Su thinks it should be impossible. How will Mr. Xu send a message to himself 50 years later?"


    Mei Changsu: "we all know the interface and use method of chat group. We can''t do this at all!"

 Chapter 971

    Prophet: "yes, what are you thinking? No matter what information Xu Changqing sends 50 years later, it is all future information. How can everyone see it now?"


    Prophet: "even chat groups do not have the function of sending information across time and space!"


    Hai Wang: "well... It seems so. It seems that I think too much, ha ha."


    Mei Changsu is right. We all know what the interface and function of the chat group are.


    Whether it''s sending private messages or chatting in groups, it''s all news 50 years later. It''s impossible to see it now!


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the idea of sea king is unreliable, but I thought of another interesting thing."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "people in two timelines are in chat groups at the same time. Does this mean that there are two chat groups in two time and space?"


    Panther: "there is only one chat group. How can there be two? Even Xu Changqing, 50 years later, uses the chat group we use now!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "so the question is, what will happen if Mr. Xu goes to Li Xiaoyao''s world?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "two Mr. Xu are in the chat group. What will happen if they enter the chat group at the same time?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "I''m completely dizzy by you. What happened 50 years ago and 50 years later? This problem is too complicated!"


    Mei Changsu: "whether Mr. Xu goes to Li Xiaoyao''s world or not, it''s the same. Even if they stand face to face and enter the chat group at the same time, they don''t enter the chat group on the same timeline."


    Mei Changsu: "what Mr. Xu entered is the chat group on our current timeline. We can see his information. But Mr. Xu of Li Xiaoyao world sends future messages, which we can''t see!"


    Mei Changsu: "it has nothing to do with whether Mr. Xu goes to Li Xiaoyao''s world or not!"


    Hai Wang: "well... Just a friendly reminder, everyone started to tilt the building again. Aren''t you talking about the boundary stone? Why did you suddenly start talking about several chat groups."


    Li Xiaoyao: "I almost forgot talking with you. The sword saint is in front of me now. Let''s analyze what I said before."


    Yan LINGJI: "I don''t have any clue. As everyone said before, there are too few clues to analyze."


    Bumblebee: "yes, Li Xiaoyao, the boundary stone is bright for a moment. Just a little hint. What can you think of?"


    Panther: "otherwise, let''s ask Mr. Xu? After all, he is the only ''suspect'' in this matter."


    Hai Wang: "@ Xu Changqing, Mr. Xu, something big will happen in your world in the future, and it has something to do with you! Are you sure you can''t come out and have a look?"


    Xu Changqing was immediately blown out by the sea king.


    Li Xiaoyao repeated the question to Xu Changqing again.


    Li Xiaoyao: "elder Xu Changqing, do you have any ideas?"


    Xu Changqing also pondered carefully for a while, but he was also confused and confused.


    Xu Changqing: "I''m sorry, everyone. Like you, Changqing has no clue."


    Sonic sonic: "it seems that if you want to understand this, you have to ask the prophet. It''s almost impossible to analyze such a clue."


    Other members of the group also strongly agreed.


    Zhou Qing used the group leader''s privilege to query the relevant event background.


    Soon, I learned the answer.


    Prophet: "the result of the sword saint''s deduction of the secret of heaven is correct. In the near future, Li Xiaoyao, your world will face a great change. The six realms are about to die!"


    As soon as Zhou Qing said this, everyone in the group said that he was very speechless.


    Again?


    Xu Changqing''s six world crises have occurred, and not only once!


    Especially Li Xiaoyao, I don''t know what to say.


    Who did the six realms offend? Why did everyone want to destroy it again and again?


    Black Leopard: "first, the evil sword fairy will destroy the six realms in the future, but it was strangled in the cradle. Later, it was mirror Paris, which almost melted the six realms into one. Now, again?"


    Sea King: "panther, you missed one more time. Don''t forget the moon worship leader! Although it''s not to destroy the six realms, destroying the world is enough to cause chaos in the six realms."


    Bumblebee: "the world of Mr. Xu and Li Xiaoyao is also full of disasters. Six level crises have occurred repeatedly."


    Yan LINGJI: "but the prophet, who destroyed the six realms this time?"


    Prophet: "is an old acquaintance of everyone, evil sword fairy."


    Zhou Qing''s words surprised everyone to the extreme. Haven''t the evil sword fairy been purified by the water of Tianchi?


    How did it come out again?


    Everyone raised this question about Zhou Qing.


    Prophet: "the evil sword fairy at that time was indeed dead. Now the evil sword fairy is another brand-new and more powerful evil sword fairy!"


    Prophet: "after Xu Changqing sent the evil sword fairy into the water of Tianchi, although he successfully purified the evil sword fairy, the water of Tianchi was also polluted."


    Prophet: "the polluted water of Tianchi cannot continue to purify the evil thoughts of people in the heaven. The evil thoughts of people in the heaven began to gather slowly... Finally, a new evil sword fairy was formed."


    Zhou Qing explained the story to everyone.


    All people have evil thoughts, and those immortals in the heaven are no exception.


    But people are weak, even if there are evil thoughts, it doesn''t matter, because those evil thoughts are also very weak and can''t become the climate.


    However, if the strength reaches a certain level, evil thoughts can not be ignored. The five elders of Shushan are living examples.


    Their evil thoughts can all evolve into the existence of evil sword fairy.


    Of course, this has something to do with their practice of taboo immortality and the elimination of all evil thoughts. Generally, even the evil thoughts of the five of them need not be paid attention to at all.


    But what about the people in heaven?


    I don''t know how many people are stronger than the five elders. The evil thoughts of so many people naturally converge, which is also very dangerous.


    Therefore, there will be the water of Tianchi in the heaven to purify people''s mind and soul all the time.


    But who could have thought that the water of Tianchi Lake, which is so important, was polluted!


    Everyone is very sad and surprised about this, but more importantly, they are still worried.


    The evil sword immortals transformed by the evil thoughts of the five elders of Shushan have been so rebellious. How strong will the evil sword immortals transformed by the evil thoughts of the whole celestial immortals be?


    I think it''s sensational!

 Chapter 972

    Sea King: "the evil sword fairy formed by the evil thoughts of all the people in the heaven? Let''s take a breath! The evil sword fairy formed by the evil thoughts of the five elders is enough to destroy the six worlds, let alone the current evil sword fairy."


    Panther: "the threat of the worship of the moon sect leader has just been lifted. Unexpectedly, there is another threat many times stronger than the worship of the moon sect leader!"


    Li Xiaoyao has also seen the image of Xianjian III before, so he knows what kind of evil sword fairy exists.


    So he took a breath directly.


    Compared with the evil sword fairy, what is the leader of the moon worship cult?


    Yan LINGJI: "the evil sword fairy, even Mr. Xu, won''t be his opponent?"


    Bumblebee: "it''s not just Mr. Xu. I''m afraid Mr. Xu, the leader of the moon worship cult, the sword saint, Chonglou, the emperor of heaven and so on are not his enemies."


    Mei Changsu: "if it is really a evil sword fairy, no one in the group will be his enemy except the prophet."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "but the prophet, Mr. Xu went to heaven 50 years ago. Did you say that the evil sword fairy had appeared at that time?"


    Prophet: "yes, fifty years ago, many strange things happened one after another in the heaven. Although the heaven did not find that the evil sword fairy was making trouble, it found the change of the water in the Tianchi Lake."


    Prophet: "Xu Changqing used the water of Tianchi Lake to purify the evil sword fairy decades ago. The evil spirit at that time was very consistent with the evil spirit in the water of Tianchi Lake, so the heaven asked Xu Changqing to enter the heaven to assist in the investigation."


    Prophet: "with the help of Xu Changqing, the heaven finally found out the fact that the heaven had formed the evil sword fairy, but unfortunately, the evil sword fairy at that time had begun to take shape."


    The prophet: "seeing that she was exposed, the evil sword fairy destroyed all the external channels of the whole heaven, so the boundary stone of Shushan suddenly failed, and Xu Changqing was trapped in the heaven."


    Prophet: "in the past 50 years, the heaven has been fighting against the evil sword fairy, but it is a pity that in the past 50 years, not only did not kill the evil sword fairy, but finally let the evil sword fairy become the climate."


    Prophet: "now most of the heaven has been occupied, and only a few people can survive. The message received by the sword Saint from the heaven is also the message that the heaven has wasted a lot of energy."


    Prophet: "but it''s a pity that this call for help failed. It was just a moment and was destroyed by the evil sword fairy."


    Zhou Qing told the whole story to everyone in the group, and everyone suddenly realized it.


    And compared with the original pessimism, it also suddenly improved a lot of confidence.


    Yan LINGJI: "according to the prophet, the evil sword fairy is not as powerful as we thought. This is good news."


    Sea King: "yes, compared with the original that even the devil''s tower can be ravaged at will, at least the heaven has not been completely occupied, so we don''t have to be so pessimistic."


    Black Leopard: "the evil sword fairy formed by the evil thoughts of the people in the heaven is not as powerful as the evil sword fairy formed by the evil thoughts of the five Shushan elders, which is beyond everyone''s expectation."


    Mei Changsu: "it''s not like that. Although the previous evil sword fairy was only the evil thoughts of the five elders, it was all their evil thoughts. Although the current evil sword fairy is the evil thoughts of all the people in the world of heaven, everyone has only one trace. It''s not easy to compare the two."


    Li Xiaoyao: "what good news is this? Under the threat of evil sword fairy, the heaven can''t even ask for help from the outside world!"


    The prophet: "sorry, I''ll pour some cold water on you. The reason why the heaven can persist until now is that there are many magic weapons in the heaven and the array is powerful! That''s why they support until now."


    Prophet: "otherwise, the heaven will be over! Now the evil sword fairy is stronger than the original evil sword fairy!"


    Bumblebee: "I knew there was no such good thing. Murphy''s theorem is indeed an indisputable truth!"


    Yan LINGJI: "Murphy''s law? What does this mean? Is it some scientific theory?"


    Panther: "if things have the possibility of getting worse, they will get worse. In short, that''s what it means."


    Li Xiaoyao: "what should we do? If the evil sword fairy is really stronger than the original evil sword fairy, isn''t the sixth world really coming to an end?"


    Mei Changsu: "relax temporarily, Li Xiaoyao. The evil sword fairy is still in heaven. You still have some time to make some preparations."


    Prophet: "from the current situation, the evil sword fairy really plans to take care of the heaven first, and then take action on the other worlds. Therefore, there is still a certain time in the human world."


    Bumblebee: "but like the evil sword fairy, it is beyond the existence of the six realms and is not bound by the laws of the six realms. How to deal with such existence? How to prepare?"


    Sea King: "there are always ways. You can''t wait to die? Besides, if you can''t, the prophet will go directly and kill the evil sword fairy at that time. Isn''t it over?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "I''m afraid at that time, I really have to bother the prophet."


    Prophet: "it doesn''t matter. You''ll find a way first. If you really don''t recruit, I won''t sit idly by."


    Seeing Zhou Qing''s words, Li Xiaoyao was relieved.


    He said hello to everyone, stepped back and told the sword Saint everything that had happened.


    After hearing this, the sword saint was stunned even though he had understood the mind of "Tao".


    "Evil sword fairy?"


    The sword saint was confused. He didn''t know what it was. After all, the evil sword fairy was destroyed before he was born.


    Moreover, this thing is transformed by the evil thoughts of the high-level of Shushan, which is unfavorable to the image of Shushan. Therefore, after the evil sword fairy is removed, Shushan has not been publicized.


    No one knew except a few insiders at that time.


    However, the sword saint was shocked and speechless when he heard that it was caused by the evil thoughts of the immortal families in the heaven. Even the whole heaven was almost occupied.


    Even if the heaven is like this, how can the human world cope with it?


    However, although this matter sounds shocking, although the sword Saint doesn''t know what means Li Xiaoyao used. He knows it so clearly by closing his eyes for a while, the sword Saint actually believes most of it.


    As a person who can deceive even the leader of the worship of the moon, Li Xiaoyao obviously has great skills. How can such a person talk nonsense on such a big event.

 Chapter 973

    "If the evil sword fairy is really as terrible as you said, I''m afraid our world can''t resist it."


    The sword saint was silent for a while before he said with a dignified face.


    Not only that, the sword saint can''t be like the rebellion of the moon worship sect leader, because of the so-called "Tao" without any intervention.


    The evil sword fairy this time is enough to destroy the six realms!


    But even with this attitude, the swordsman also found that he had no clue to deal with this level of crisis.


    Jiujianxian and his elder martial brother looked at each other and saw deep egg pain from each other''s eyes


    Chat group.


    Hai Wang: "I''m afraid Mr. Xu doesn''t know yet. The evil sword fairy he killed in those years will make a comeback again? And it''s stronger than before!"


    Panther: "no, Mr. Xu already knows. He not only knows, but also has fought with evil sword immortals for 50 years!"


    Panther: "no... prophet, Mr. Xu of Li Xiaoyao''s timeline, should not have been killed by the evil sword fairy now? You said so much before, and didn''t seem to mention it to us."


    Yan LINGJI: "the whole heaven has almost fallen. Mr. Xu is a man of cultivation in the human world... It''s really worrying to be said by the black panther."


    Sonic sonic: "it doesn''t matter. Although Mr. Xu is not a person in the heaven, with the help of the chat group, 50 years later, his strength must be the top in the Six Worlds! He is not weaker than the immortal in the heaven."


    Mei Changsu: "don''t forget that Mr. Xu also has a chat group 50 years later. If he really encounters a life and death crisis, how can everyone in the group die 50 years later? So you can rest assured."


    Bumblebee: "Mr. Su is right. There is a chat group. How can Mr. Xu be in trouble? When the devil shaped woman was in danger, the chat group issued a system warning? So we don''t have to worry at all."


    "Ding! Almin joins the chat group!"


    Everyone was talking happily. Such a prompt tone in the chat group suddenly sounded in everyone''s mind.


    This makes everyone in the chat group excited.


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s a coincidence that I came here this time. I met a new person to join the group. Welcome new people to join the group!"


    Sea King: "almin? Look at the style of this name, it should come from a group member in the west, but this name... I can''t tell whether it''s male or female at the moment!"


    Sea King: "but anyway, on behalf of my world, I also extend a warm and incomparable welcome to the newcomers!"


    Others in the group also gave a warm welcome to the group member named almin.


    As for Zhou Qing, he used the chat group system to query almin''s group member information at the first moment when almin joined the chat group.


    I soon knew who Amin came from.


    "It turned out to be the intellectual responsibility of the trio of the attacking giant, and later the successor of the super giant, almin Arnold."


    Zhou Chen still appreciates ah min very much. In the attacking giant, Allen and Sanli have plug-ins since they were born, or have an unusual blood line.


    It goes without saying that Allen is the biggest force in the attacking giant. At the beginning, he has the giant power of both the attacking giant and the ancestor giant.


    The giant power of the original giant is the legendary coordinate power. In short, it is the power to command all giants!


    When Allen was captured by the armor giant, he inadvertently used this power. If yumier didn''t go up to help, Lena, that is, the armor giant, might die directly.


    Of course, only eldia of royal blood can exert the power of the original giant, so Allen, as a non Royal, can use it only when he comes into contact with royal people.


    But even so, this is still one of Allen''s super hooks.


    Sanli needless to say, as an Ackerman family, she is born to be stronger than ordinary people. It''s only a matter of time before she surpasses commander liweill in the future.


    Only almin, an ordinary child, joined the most dangerous Investigation Corps in this cruel world and made miraculous achievements repeatedly with his wisdom.


    Even the super giant, the abnormal giant, died under his scheme.


    This is really unacceptable.


    Prophet: "welcome almin to join us. Let me introduce you. This is another group member with high IQ. It''s not easy to build miracles in his world."


    Sea King: "it seems that this almin is really not simple. He can get such high praise from the prophet! I''d like to know him very much."


    Black Leopard: "high IQ group members? High IQ group members like Mr. Su? Ha ha, Mr. Su will have company now."


    Mei Changsu: "if you quote an Internet term, you don''t have to milk me. It''s just that Su was in poor health and couldn''t practice martial arts. He can only study some strategic art of war, that''s all!"


    Yan LINGJI: "Mr. Su, don''t be modest. I was born in the era of war. I am also familiar with the art of war. However, in front of the ninth childe, I still feel that my IQ is far lower than him."


    Bumblebee: "yes, everything in books is dead. How to use it varies from person to person. To sum up, it''s still the reason of IQ."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "many miracles? Look at the meaning of the prophet. I''m afraid almin''s world is not a simple world."


    Prophet: "yes, almin comes from an extremely cruel world. Although the power system of their world is not too high, the degree of cruelty is among the best in the whole group."


    Zhou Qing''s words made everyone have an extremely strong interest in almin.


    Sea King: "look at the meaning of the prophet. Does almin''s world also have extraordinary power? It''s just that the war between ordinary people can''t be so cruel."


    Prophet: "yes, their world does have extraordinary power, but their extraordinary power is a little special. It is a power called the power of giants. Those who master this power can become giants."


    Yan LINGJI: "is it just a giant with a large body and no other power? How big is it?"


    Prophet: "the main threat to their world is some giants who do not have special power. Their body size is generally about ten meters."


    Prophet: "this kind of giant is not difficult to deal with for many people in the group, but people in almin world are basically ordinary people who can only rely on physical skills. Therefore, it is still very difficult for them to deal with giants."

 Chapter 974

    Panther: "it''s true. Ordinary people rely on physical skills to kill giants, which is basically no different from dying... However, there should be a lot of giants in the new world?"


    Sea King: "the cruelty that can be ranked among the best in the group by the prophets, the number of giants in their world can''t be less."


    Prophet: "let me tell you, the new world has fallen. The surviving humans have built a thick high wall to protect themselves. They can only live in the high wall all their life!"


    Prophet: "but even so, the high wall has been broken by giants many times!"


    Prophet: "of course, this situation is not the truth of their world, but people in the new world think so. The specific situation of their world is very complex. I won''t say more before communicating with the new people."


    Sea King: "I''m looking forward to what the prophet called the truth of almin''s world. I always feel very interesting."


    Yan LINGJI: "@ almin, you''ve been in the group for a long time. Are you still silent?"


    Bumblebee: "this is what high IQ people do. First dive in the group and observe the situation silently."


    Bumblebee guessed really well. At the moment, almin is really in a daze with an expression mixed with a variety of emotions, such as surprise, inconceivability and ignorance!


    This is a little out of tune with the lively atmosphere in the hall.


    The hard-working training for three years is finally over. Today, 218 trainees of 104 training soldiers graduated successfully!


    From today on, they don''t have to sweat training anymore.


    So everyone was very excited, pushing cups and changing lamps one by one, talking and laughing loudly.


    It''s a celebration.


    "Almin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Allen saw almin holding a tea cup in his hand and holding that position for a long time. The expression on his face was still very unusual, so he couldn''t help poking almin''s shoulder and asked.


    "Ah, no, nothing!" almin suddenly reacted, "I''m just thinking about which regiment I''m going to."


    After graduation, every recruit will face a major choice: to station the Corps, the gendarmerie corps, or the Investigation Corps.


    However, in fact, because the constitutional Corps is well paid and safe, only the top ten freshmen are eligible to choose. Therefore, for most training soldiers, there are only two choices: the stationed corps and the Investigation Corps.


    As the name suggests, the garrison regiment is responsible for garrisoning in the city and maintaining order. When the giant breaks through the wall and comes in, it is also responsible for fighting with the giant.


    If the giant doesn''t come, it''s also a good job.


    In general, giants can''t come in. Except that the giant broke through the Maria wall five years ago, peace has been maintained in the wall for a hundred years.


    The Investigation Corps took the initiative to go outside the city to investigate the movements of giants!


    It can be said that it is a corps that takes the initiative to seek death.


    Therefore, for the vast majority of training soldiers, this choice is not very difficult. As long as people with normal mind will choose to be stationed in the Corps.


    But almin


    Allen still knows very well. Almin is different from those who are satisfied with the status quo and are confused all day. Almin yearns for the world outside the wall!


    More than once, he described the wonderful world outside the wall to Allen.


    That''s why almin is so tangled.


    He didn''t want to be a captive animal, living in humiliation inside the wall, but he didn''t have the courage to face the terrible giant.


    After all, almin was the witness of the disaster five years ago!


    Unlike most people who have never seen a giant with their own eyes, almin is deeply impressed by it.


    "Almin, you go and station the regiment." Allen sincerely gave his advice.


    Almin did not achieve the top ten results and was not qualified to choose the constitutional corps, so the garrison Corps is undoubtedly the best choice.


    As almin''s best friend, Alan naturally doesn''t want almin to investigate the death of the Corps.


    In fact, not only almin, but also Sanli, Allen also hoped that the other party would choose to station the regiment like almin.


    To die, just do it alone.


    "Alan, let me think again." almin said absently.


    Alan didn''t say anything more. He didn''t know that what Amin thought at the moment was not to choose which regiment.


    Even for this, almin has actually made a decision.


    At the moment, Almine is thinking about the thing called the heaven chat group!


    "My body is in good condition without any discomfort. I can communicate with Alan normally. These sounds and images are not like hallucinations."


    "But why does this information suddenly flash in my mind? What''s going on?"


    Almin thought about these two problems for a long time, but he couldn''t come up with one.


    After the initial panic and confusion, almin''s attention was slowly attracted by the content of the message.


    "These people speak strangely. There are some words that I can''t understand at all."


    "But this prophet seems to know me."


    "The power of giants? What is this? Those who master this power can become giants? Is that ridiculous?"


    Finally, after observing the chat group for a while, almin couldn''t help but speak.


    Almin: "well... Excuse me, is almin you''re talking about me? Are you looking for the wrong person?"


    Almin is not sure if those people are talking about themselves. Although their names are the same, they have repeatedly built miracles. They are completely unknown.


    Bumblebee: "almin, you finally spoke. No doubt, we''re all looking for you! There''s no wrong person."


    Sea King: "who are we? How did we contact you? Why did we contact you? Almin, you must have such a question now?"


    Then the sea king began to prompt almin to inquire about the chat group.


    Almin was skeptical and inquired according to the prompt of the sea king.


    Soon his eyes widened and showed an incredible look.


    Is this so-called "chat group of the heavens" really an existence that can connect the myriad worlds of the heavens?


    All the people in the group come from other worlds?


    How can this be true?


    It''s ridiculous.


    However... Almin has never heard of or seen such a way of contacting himself as the other party.

 Chapter 975

    After reading the introduction of the chat group, almin began to fall into meditation.


    On the one hand, this chat group is too shocking. On the other hand, almin also doesn''t understand where he can be plotted by others.


    He is just a trainee who has just graduated!


    But one thing almin can confirm is that this so-called chat group is not an illusion generated by herself.


    Although almin couldn''t understand this means, it was certain that someone, or some people, contacted themselves in this incredible way.


    After thinking for a while, almin decided that since she didn''t know what was going on in the chat group and those people in the chat group, she might as well explore the details of each other first.


    When someone happened to talk to almin, almin took advantage of the situation and joined the group chat.


    Bumblebee: "@ almin, how do you feel? The prophet said you are a member of a high IQ group. Now, I really look forward to your response."


    Yan LINGJI: "almin, ignore the bumblebee. If you have any questions now, you can ask us."


    Almin: "I feel incredible. Are you all randomly selected by the chat group system, just like me?"


    Mei Changsu: "except the prophet, all of us came in like this. Su was the first group member to join the chat group, but when Su joined, the prophet was already in the group."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, Mr. Su and I joined the group in the same group. They were the first group members. In the future, all the group members joined at random, except the prophet. We don''t know."


    Almin: "the prophet? He is the leader of this chat group? That is to say, the prophet is equivalent to the management of this chat group?"


    Panther: "it''s understandable, but the prophet is basically not so formal, so generally, you can regard the prophet as a group member like us."


    Panther: "it''s just that at some time, the authority of the prophet is higher than ours. You don''t have to be cautious in front of the prophet."


    Prophet: "the Panther is right. Almin, just treat me as an ordinary group member. In addition, you can ask me some questions about the chat group."


    Prophet: "of course, not just me, everyone in the chat group is very easy to get along with. If you have any questions, you can ask them."


    Almin: "now I want to know what you said about the power of giants? It shouldn''t simply refer to the power of giants outside the wall?"


    Mei Changsu: "although Su still doesn''t know what''s going on in your world, Su guesses that the power of giants will not be so simple."


    Bumblebee: "I''m eager to try the new world now. If it''s the giant said by the prophet, can''t I give full play to it?"


    Sea King: "Bumblebee, you''re really bored. It seems that be careful. You''re past. You''re regarded as a monster by people in almin world and cut it down together."


    Panther: "stop! Stop here, don''t skew the building! Let''s listen to the prophet''s explanation. What''s the power of giants?"


    Prophet: "almin, you guessed wrong. The so-called giant power is not as simple as you think. This power refers to the power that makes people become giants."


    Prophet: "in short, those who master this power can become giants anytime, anywhere."


    When almin saw Zhou Qing''s words, the whole person was completely dull and looked incredible.


    I can''t accept it at all.


    After all, humans and giants are two completely hostile races. It''s not too much to say they are feuds.


    Almin: "giants are the natural enemies of human beings. Human beings have lived under the threat of giants for so many years, but now you say that human beings can also become giants? How is this possible!"


    Prophet: "why not? Almin, the origin of giants should always be a mystery to people in your world?"


    Almin was stunned because Zhou Qing was absolutely right.


    In these three years of training, these freshmen not only carried out various combat training, but also learned a variety of relevant theories.


    The origin of giants is naturally learned.


    As Zhou Qing said, giants have no reproductive system, the way of reproduction is unknown, giants do not need to eat, and the purpose of attacking humans is unknown


    In short, everything about the giant seems to know nothing except the weakness on the back neck.


    Almin: "do you know the origin of giants? You don''t mean... Giants outside the wall, in fact, are all human beings? Those who have the power of giants, become them?"


    As soon as almin had finished this sentence, he was stunned again, because the speculation was too subversive.


    Prophet: "yes, the giants outside the wall are all transformed by humans! They were injected with giant spinal fluid, so they gained the power of giants and became giants."


    Bumblebee: "I seem to have heard something terrible! Didn''t the prophet say that the threat of almin''s world is not giants? As a result, these giants are man-made?"


    Mei Changsu: "the giant outside the wall was injected with giant spinal fluid? Then how did the prophet, the first giant, come into being?"


    Yan LINGJI: "Mr. Su''s question reminds me of another question I see on the Internet: is there a chicken or an egg first? These two questions are similar."


    Almin: "yes, sir, since the giant is produced by injecting giant spinal cord fluid, what about the first giant? He doesn''t have giant spinal cord fluid to inject?"


    Prophet: "there is no answer to the question whether there is a chicken or an egg first, but there is an answer to the question of how the first giant was born."


    The prophet: "the first giant in almin''s world is an ordinary human. Only by making a deal with the earth devil can he have this incredible power."


    Sea King: "even demons have come out? The power system of almin world is becoming more and more interesting."


    Almin: "this kind of thing sounds ridiculous. How can people believe it?"


    Yan LINGJI: "not only almin is confused, but we are also confused, prophet, otherwise you can upload almin''s world."

 Chapter 977

    All night, almin didn''t sleep very much. The scenes in the image of the attacking giant haunted his mind all the time.


    He couldn''t let go for a long time.


    On the one hand, the content was so shocking that he couldn''t accept it at all.


    But on the other hand, the image does explain a lot of problems, which is consistent with everything almin knows at present.


    It really makes almin uneasy.


    So tossing and turning, thinking, unknowingly, the sun has risen again.


    Because the relevant leaders of the Investigation Corps are still investigating outside the wall and have not returned, the "post allocation" of phase 104 graduates will have to wait for a while.


    During the waiting period, 104 graduates will temporarily form some temporary formations and be assigned to various posts in the wall to carry out relevant work.


    As like as two peas in the images, Alan, almin, and et al were assigned to the walls of the city, and were responsible for adjusting those fixed guns on the walls.


    When almin saw this scene, his face became more ugly.


    "Does the prophet really have the ability to predict the future? What is shown in the image will really happen?"


    Almin thought incredibly in her heart.


    How is this possible?


    In this world, how can anyone really do such incredible things?


    But if not, how do these people on the wall explain?


    All personnel assignments are as like as two peas in the image.


    "Almin, what''s the matter with you? You seem to be out of your mind from last night until now." Allen walked up to almin and asked with great worry.


    "Alan... Giant, the giant may... Appear again later." almin said to Alan in a trembling voice.


    Alan was surprised and subconsciously grasped almin''s shoulder: "almin, what are you talking about!"


    "Alan..." almin looked around and took Alan to a place where there was no one.


    "Things are a little complicated and can''t be explained clearly in a few words. I met a man last night. He told me some shocking things. If what he said is true, today, the giant... Will appear again!"


    "Almin, what the hell are you talking about? You were with us last night!" Allen asked with a stare.


    "Guys, I stole some good things from the kitchen."


    At this time, Sasha suddenly ran up the wall and said to everyone with a show of pride and excitement.


    With that, she secretly took out a bunch of meat!


    "Sasha, what have you done!"


    "This is something that only officers can eat!"


    "Sasha, return it quickly!"


    Everyone was so excited that they couldn''t help shouting.


    For the residents inside the wall, the basic reason is that the population far exceeds the carrying capacity of the city, the land is seriously insufficient, and meat is a luxury that can no longer be extravagant.


    Generally, only some officers can enjoy it.


    Sasha has just graduated. She went to the kitchen and stole such a big bunch of meat. It''s so tough that people can''t stand it.


    "It happened..." almin was stunned when he saw Sasha carrying a bunch of meat.


    Because this is also shown in the image!


    "It''s true... The chat group is true..." almin murmured.


    At this moment, he no longer has any doubt. The chat group is true, and everything shown in the image will happen!


    "Almin, what are you talking about?" ellencher was completely confused by almin.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, almin''s face changed greatly, because the picture in the image came out in his mind.


    According to the picture, the giant will attack soon after Sasha steals the meat!


    "Ellen, giant, coming soon!" cried Almine, numb.


    "Almin, what''s the matter with you? How did you know the giant was coming?" Alan looked puzzled and confused.


    Almin''s performance is really abnormal.


    However, seeing almin''s solemn appearance, Allen subconsciously looked at the appearance of the wall. As a result, there was nothing outside the wall.


    "Almin, there''s nothing outside the wall..."


    Boom!


    Allen''s remark was just halfway through, but it stopped abruptly, because a dazzling yellow light suddenly hurt Allen''s eyes.


    At the same time, a violent roar came almost at the same time.


    Even standing on the high wall, Allen seemed to feel a tremor under his feet.


    Allen turned his head subconsciously, and his eyes suddenly showed horror, because a huge head appeared outside the city wall.


    Super giant!


    Allen''s pupils, hard to shrink, the brain suddenly exploded, the whole person was stunned.


    Alan is so familiar with this head. It once appeared when the Maria wall was broken.


    It can be said that Allen was deeply impressed.


    Alan followed him with an unbelievable look at almin. In any case, he couldn''t understand how almin knew all this?


    "It''s a giant, let''s meet the enemy!"


    But now is not the time to think about it. Allen suddenly shook his arms and shouted, and then directly ejected it with a three-dimensional device to kill the super giant.


    But soon a strange scene appeared. The giant, who was so big, suddenly disappeared strangely.


    Right under Alan''s eyes, it disappeared completely.


    "What''s going on?" Alan was so confused that he didn''t know what had happened.


    "No, the Rosse wall is broken!"


    The voice of despair sounded. Everyone looked around. Sure enough, from the gate, giants began to walk towards the wall.


    Obviously, the gate of the Rosewall, like the gate of Maria, encountered the armor giant and was knocked out of a big hole by the armor giant.


    "Alan, did you kill the super giant?"


    Other trainees also didn''t understand. Someone asked Allen.


    "Sorry, he escaped. I didn''t kill him." Alan shook his head.


    Whoosh!


    When the trainees were in a hurry and at a loss, a person stationed in the regiment appeared in front of the crowd.


    "The battle against this giant invasion has begun. All of you return to the headquarters first, listen to the unified arrangement, see the giant with your own eyes, don''t forget to report! Act now!"


    With this order, everyone began to rush towards the headquarters.

 Chapter 978

    In headquarters.


    The commander is carrying out pre war mobilization and combat task allocation, while Allen and almin have no intention to listen to what the commander is saying.


    For these two people, their mood at the moment is difficult to calm for a long time.


    "Almin, the giant really appeared. How did you know all this in advance?" Alan whispered incredulously to almin nearby.


    "A man named the prophet told me last night," almin replied.


    Told almin last night?


    Alan recalled it in his mind. He said to himself that almin was with him last night!


    And the prophet, he doesn''t remember which of their trainees has such a strange name.


    "The prophet? Who is that, and how did he know that the giant would appear today!" Allen thought more and more.


    However, the situation is urgent. There is no time for Alan and almin to discuss it carefully.


    The battle plan soon came down, and everyone quickly threw themselves into the battle according to their tasks.


    Although almin has known the future in advance, he can''t do anything at this moment, or even remind others.


    As before, I can only watch my companions who have been together for three years die in the mouth of the giant one after another.


    Even Alan did the same.


    No way, these recruits who have never been on the battlefield, except for people like Sanli, most of them are basically like abusing vegetables in front of giants.


    Needless to say, most people don''t pass the psychological quality. When they see the giant, they are stupid and soft. How do they fight?


    Although almin has seen the video in advance and knows that Alan will die in this action, he tries to keep up with Alan and prevent Alan''s death.


    But it''s useless.


    Allen went crazy to kill the giant and completely ignored almin, although it was a little different from the original death due to rescuing almin.


    But Allen was finally killed by a giant.


    Then


    A strange strange species appeared.


    Although some details are different because we have known the future in advance, the general process is the same as that shown in the image.


    After a painful and cruel fight, human beings temporarily eliminated the giants in the wall.


    Allen is also regarded as a monster because he has become a giant.


    Almin successfully persuaded the headquarters, or commander pixisis, with his three inch eloquence. Strategically, Allen can be regarded as a companion of mankind for the time being.


    Commander pixis also gave Alan an extremely arduous task. He asked Allen to turn into a giant, lift a super boulder not far from the city gate and block the big hole hit by the giant


    If Alan does, the regiment will accept Alan.


    Commander pixis soon announced the battle plan, which immediately caused an uproar.


    Because human beings have turned into giants, no one has seen them in the wall for a hundred years. It is simply the existence of broken people''s three outlooks.


    In the cognition of ordinary people, giants are their great enemies of life and death. Once they see them, they must be killed at all costs.


    And now?


    Working with a giant?


    It''s bullshit.


    Allen is actually under a lot of pressure, because now even himself can''t figure out how he became a giant.


    Allen is still confused about the control of the giant power in his body.


    "Alan, don''t be nervous, you can do it." almin comforted Alan with a clear mind.


    "Almin..." Alan looked at almin''s firm face, and felt a little surprised. "Why can you be so sure?"


    You know, Alan is not even sure about such a thing.


    He suddenly found that almin seemed to be a little different.


    "Alan, this is not a good time. After this battle, I have a lot to tell you." almin said to Alan with a straight face.


    "Can you really succeed in this battle?" Alan murmured.


    "I can tell you for sure, yes! Alan, you have to believe in yourself. Your strength is far beyond your imagination!"


    Almin is very firm.


    Although I don''t know where almin''s self-confidence came from, Allen''s heart is indeed a lot more stable.


    The regiment didn''t give Allen much time to prepare. After a few words with almin, the "door blocking operation" officially began.


    Although there were some accidents during the period, Allen''s transformation was not so smooth, but in any case, the result was very positive.


    Allen successfully lifted the boulder and blocked the big hole just knocked out by the armored giant.


    Rosewall, it''s saved.


    The people inside the wall don''t have to retreat to the last wall as everyone is worried.


    After the battle, as like as two peas in the image, Alan was held in custody by the regiment and waited for trial.


    Sanli was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He even wanted to rob the prison, but he was stopped by almin.


    "Sanli, don''t worry. Alan will be fine. The Investigation Corps is very optimistic about him, and commander pixis is also very optimistic about him. He will be fine."


    After almin lost his tongue, he settled Sanli down.


    After that, almin finally got free and entered the chat group.


    "Ding! Group member almin is online!"


    Almin: "it''s really incredible, but the things in the image really happened. Prophet, thank you so much for letting me know the truth of our world."


    Bumblebee: has the Rosse wall been broken? So Alan has begun to awaken? A corner of the truth in your world has been officially revealed


    Panther: "since Allen began to become a giant, everyone in almin''s world will find that there are people becoming a giant one after another."


    Xiao Yan: "the next giant should be the female giant Arnie? @ almin, Hello, I''m Xiao Yan. Nice to meet you."


    Almin: "ah... Hello, this is almin. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Lu linxuan: "I''m Lu linxuan. I won''t be polite to you. Although my combat effectiveness is not high, there''s still no problem if I go to your world to kill strange people!"


    Lu linxuan: "almin, when will you take action? You can call me. I just went to join the fun!"

 Chapter 979

    Xiao Yan: "this can be! If Lu linxuan goes to almin''s world, he can definitely play well!"


    Xiao Yan: "her martial arts, basically no giant can stop, even the giant of super giant, should not stop!"


    Panther: "agree, the reason why super giants are difficult to kill is that super giants can spray hot gas out."


    Panther: "this hot gas is very deadly for almin and other ordinary people, but it is not a problem for Lu linxuan."


    Lu linxuan was different from those of the Investigation Corps. They said that they were all physical fetuses and could not bear the high heat gas at all.


    But what about Lu linxuan?


    But there are internal skills!


    Its bearing capacity is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    There is no problem jumping to the back of the super giant''s neck, cutting it off with a knife, and then calmly exiting.


    Yan LINGJI: "if so, can''t I also go to almin''s world?"


    Bumblebee: "this can also be! In other words, the strength of Yan LINGJI and Lu linxuan should be similar?"


    Lu linxuan: "my martial arts are not as good as yanlingji. I can go. Of course, yanlingji has no problem!"


    Lu linxuan: "Yan LINGJI, why don''t we go to almin''s world together? This is a great opportunity!"


    Yan LINGJI was also said by Lu linxuan.


    After seeing the heavens, many members of the group actually have the idea of going to other worlds.


    However, the strength of Yan LINGJI and Lu linxuan are relatively weak. There are many worlds, and they are not suitable to go.


    Now the emergence of almin world is a very suitable opportunity.


    Prophet: "Yan LINGJI has no problem. She is playing with fire. The hot gas of super giant is even more useless to Yan LINGJI."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI go, they won''t investigate anything about the Corps. It''s estimated that they can kill all the giants."


    The prophet: "there is no doubt that if the giant has no weakness, Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI will have some trouble to deal with, but it will be too easy for the giant to have such an obvious weakness."


    Lu linxuan: "yes, isn''t it a knife on the back neck of the giant? It''s too simple."


    Seeing everyone''s conversation in the group, almin was stunned and speechless.


    These two women can kill all the giants?


    Are you kidding?


    In particular, such a terrible super giant is higher than the city wall. Even the giant Allen can kick away with one foot.


    It''s such a terrible existence. Listening to everyone in the group, it seems that it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Almin: "is this true? Lu linxuan, Yan LINGJI, you can really deal with the giants?"


    Panther: "almin, you haven''t seen the images of everyone in the group? You''ll know when you''re finished."


    The Panther then told almin how to view the images of each group member.


    After reading it, almin was completely stupid and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In any case, he could not imagine that there was such a powerful existence in this world!


    Flying eaves and walls, breaking gold and gravel, which are weak in the chat group. Some strong people can fly in the air, move mountains and fill the sea in an instant, and call the wind and rain!


    A mountain, an island and a city can be destroyed in an instant!


    It''s terrible.


    After watching the video, almin had no doubt about the strength of Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI.


    After his shock, his mood began to be replaced by strong excitement.


    Almin: "Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI, thank you so much. With your help, the casualties in our wall will be greatly reduced! On behalf of all the Investigation Corps and all the people in the wall, thank you!"


    Lu linxuan: "in fact, you don''t have to be so polite. When I go to your world, I don''t just help in the past. I''m a little bored in my own world. It''s also good to go to your world to breathe."


    Yan LINGJI: "for me, I haven''t gone to other worlds for a long time."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "since Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI are going to pass, almin world doesn''t have to worry at all."


    Almin was completely relieved.


    After chatting with everyone in the group for a while, he withdrew from the chat group.


    Alan''s trial was as like as two peas in the chatting group. Alan was eventually taken to Lever''s custody and was already a member of the Corps.


    104 graduates were followed by "graduation assignment". Almin, Sanli, Jean, Sasha and others all chose the Investigation Corps.


    As for Allen, during this period, he was tested by Captain Liwell, and he could not be seen for the time being.


    A few days later, almin and others just joined Allen, Captain Liwell, Captain Hanji and others.


    "Alan!"


    "Almin!"


    "Sanli!"


    The three little friends finally met again. They were very excited about each other.


    "Almin, you told me before that you have something to tell me. What is it?" Alan asked solemnly after chatting for a while.


    Almin had known the news before the giant called. This kind of thing has puzzled Allen until now.


    "Alan, Sanli, what I say next may be completely beyond your understanding, but I hope you understand that I''m not kidding you. Everything I say is true."


    With a positive look on his face, almin told Allen and Sanli how he joined the Zhutian chat group, what the chat group was like, and the video sent by Zhou Qing.


    Needless to say, Alan and Sanli were confused directly.


    After all, this kind of thing is too shocking.


    "Almin, the reason why you knew the freak was coming last time was because of that image?" Allen asked incredulously.


    "Just like this, everything in the future, that image is displayed." almin nodded with emphasis.


    "Almin, is that why you want me not to worry?" Sanli suddenly recalled.


    When Allen was caught, she was worried like something, but almin calmed down a lot and advised Sanli not to worry. Inside and outside, she hinted that Allen would be absorbed by the Investigation Corps.


    At that time, Sanli was a little strange. Alan didn''t have such great confidence, but who could have thought that the reason behind this was so strange.

 Chapter 980

    Almin''s words, Alan and Sanli can''t believe it all the time.


    After the two men looked at each other for a few times, Alan stared at almin with a straight face and asked, "almin, what else does the image you said that predicted the future show? Did we finally defeat the giants outside?"


    This problem is Allen''s biggest concern.


    "Yes, we finally defeated the giants and drove all the giants out!" almin said sonorous and powerful.


    Although he was not sure whether the image thing almin said was true or false, and even most of them were suspicious, Allen felt a great excitement when he heard almin say so.


    "Alan, Sanli, I know you still have questions about what I said. Then I''ll tell you something about what''s going to happen."


    "Now that we have gathered together, the 57th investigation mission outside the wall of the Investigation Corps will begin soon. All of us, including recruits, will go out of the wall to investigate."


    "But this time, there will be a big accident. On the way, there will be a female giant, a fourth intelligent giant besides you, armor giant and super giant."


    Speaking of this, Allen and Sanli both had their pupils slightly narrowed, and their hearts couldn''t help feeling a sink.


    Most giants have no wisdom and will only prey on humans by instinct.


    Even some very rare exotic species may have a slightly higher IQ, but giants with complete wisdom can be said to have never been seen before the emergence of super large giants and armored giants.


    That kind of intelligent giant is quite terrible.


    "The goal of the female giant is to capture Alan, so the commander temporarily changed the battle plan and wanted to capture the female giant."


    "However, because the regiment commander and captain Liwell did not expect that the female giant could summon other giants, this action ended in failure."


    Almin continued to introduce Allen.


    "Take me? Why? Do I have anything special? Is it because I... Have the power of giants?"


    Alan didn''t know why.


    "Yes, but not all. To be more precise, it''s because the giant power in you is special," almin said solemnly to Allen.


    "Special? What''s special about the giant power in me?"


    "The giant power in your body contains the giant power of the original giant!"


    Seeing that Alan and Sanli were completely confused, almin shook her head and planned to stop here first.


    The amount of information is too large. Alan and Sanli can''t digest it. It''s better to stop first.


    "These problems are a little complicated. I''ll tell you later. Let''s talk about this action."


    "Originally, this action will fail, but this time, I will call two helpers. Those two helpers are very powerful, so this time, the female giant will be caught."


    "The identity of the female giant... Is that our trainee of the same period chose ani Leonard of the constitutional Corps."


    "What, Arnie?" Alan''s glasses widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    He couldn''t accept that the giant he hated was a companion from his side!


    Especially Arnie, although she has a high and cold temper and generally doesn''t pay much attention to people, she has competed with Allen in fighting skills, and Allen is still very impressed with her.


    "Almine, do you know what you''re talking about? How can ani be a giant?" cried Allen subconsciously.


    "Why not, Alan, aren''t you a giant?" but almin asked Alan speechlessly.


    Allen''s giant, in fact, also broke many people''s consistent understanding of giants.


    Before Allen, who could have thought that man could also become a giant?


    "Alan, don''t think about it. You''ll know when this task begins." after almin said this to Alan, he didn''t say anything more.


    Almin knew that these sensational news would not be believed until Allen personally verified it.


    Just like myself at that time.


    After leaving Allen, almin found the right opportunity and appeared in front of Alvin, the head of the Investigation Corps.


    "Your name is almin, isn''t it? I read your report in the war when the Rosse wall was invaded. Although you are a recruit, you have to say that you are an excellent soldier!"


    Elvin''s praise to almin was not stingy.


    And the praise comes from the heart.


    When the Rosse wall was first broken, many members of the Investigation Corps were trapped in the headquarters by giants.


    It was almin who gave advice, completed the surprise attack, destroyed the giant occupying the headquarters and rescued the people trapped in the headquarters.


    Before that, the giant Allen appeared for the first time. Although he slaughtered other giants, everyone still regarded Allen as an ordinary giant.


    Almin made a quick decision and made a plan to use Allen to contain other giants. Only then did he succeed in killing the headquarters and rescuing those trapped.


    The battle plan to block the big hole in the Rosse wall was made by almin from beginning to end.


    Although he is a recruit, he has a delicate mind, unique vision and thoughtful thinking. He is a rare think-tank. Head Irwin really appreciates almin.


    At the moment, seeing that almin came to find himself alone, Captain Alvin also had a trace of curiosity in his heart.


    Almin, what''s unusual?


    "Captain Alvin, shall we go outside the wall to investigate soon?" asked almin solemnly.


    "Yes, we''ll start tomorrow," chief Alvin did not deny.


    "I have received reliable information. This time, an intelligent female giant will appear in the investigation outside the wall to arrest Allen."


    "That intelligent woman is a giant we have never seen before. She has complete human wisdom and her body can be partially hardened."


    "She also knows that her back neck is a weakness. When fighting with humans, she will know how to protect her back neck with her hands."


    "Her speed and strength are much better than Allen now. She is also proficient in fighting."


    With almin''s words, head Alvin''s mouth gradually widened.


    Is that bullshit?


    When did the giant become so abnormal?


    With complete human wisdom, even fighting, is this really a giant?

 Chapter 981

    "Almin, where did you get this information?" Captain Alvin asked, looking at almin with a look of disbelief.


    "Captain Alvin, I''m sorry, I can''t disclose the source of the intelligence. I know you don''t believe it now, but you''ll believe it when the operation officially begins."


    "I have some other information to report to you, but now is not the best time. I will report to you after this investigation outside the wall."


    Almin also knew what he said. At present, the head of Alvin couldn''t believe it, so he didn''t say anything to Alvin.


    Seeing almin''s confident look, Alvin wavered for a moment.


    Almin''s IQ is not low. Now it looks normal and good. It''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to talk nonsense in front of him.


    Is what he said true?


    But this idea just flashed through my mind and was rejected by head Irwin. How can the giant almin said exist?


    "By the way, Captain Alvin, this investigation outside the wall, I have two friends who want to come and help. They asked me to say hello to you in advance."


    After Armin paused, he said to captain Alvin with a straight face.


    Head Irwin didn''t quite understand what almin meant for a while. After thinking about it for a while, he guessed and asked, "do you mean that your two friends are not from the Investigation Corps?"


    "Yes, not only are they not members of the Investigation Corps, nor are they members of the gendarmerie corps or the garrison Corps. They do not belong to any force. They are free men. However, they are proficient in a special skill called martial arts, which can help us kill giants."


    Almin explained to head Alvin.


    "Almin, I can understand your feelings about killing giants, but our Investigation Corps is a disciplinary force. Everyone in the Investigation Corps is an elite left after strict screening. I can fully trust them, but I can''t guarantee that for others."


    Alvin undoubtedly rejected almin''s proposal, "I''m sorry, people outside the Investigation Corps can''t participate in this operation."


    "Captain, you may not know this kind of body art, but this kind of body art is very powerful. It can fly over eaves and walls even without three-dimensional devices."


    "They can smash a stone with one punch, and even one person can make a flame out of thin air."


    "In short, they can easily kill any giant. If they can take part in the operation, perhaps our Investigation Corps doesn''t have to sacrifice anyone."


    Almin then said this again to head Alvin.


    Alvin was stunned again.


    Is there such a powerful person in this world?


    Does martial arts really exist?


    "Captain Alvin, I''m sorry to tell you that my two friends are too powerful, so basically there''s nothing to restrain them. Even if you don''t agree, they will still go outside the wall to investigate."


    "And I am also entrusted by them to say hello to you in advance to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding. I''m not asking for your opinion."


    "If they do appear, please Alvin don''t make a fuss!"


    "Captain Alvin, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first!"


    After saying this to head Irwin, almin left head Irwin''s office.


    Alvin was left alone in a daze in his chair.


    What almin said was a little too absurd for Alvin.


    After thinking for a while, head Irwin decided to leave almin''s words behind and ignore them for the time being.


    When the investigation task outside the wall is over, if he and almin are still alive, ask almin what''s going on.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning.


    At the gate of Rosewall.


    All the members of the Investigation Corps gathered here, and head Irwin stood in front of them for pre war mobilization.


    After some impassioned and heroic words that made everyone''s blood boil, Alvin was about to give an order and the action officially began.


    "Captain Alvin, please wait a minute."


    But at this moment, almin suddenly shouted.


    Everyone looked at almin strangely. They didn''t understand why the recruit who had just been assigned to the Investigation Corps suddenly called the head.


    "Captain Alvin, do you remember my two friends I told you yesterday? They''re coming soon."


    Almin said positively to captain Alvin.


    Alvin was stunned. He didn''t take almin''s words to heart, but who thought that almin came to be true.


    "Friend, what friend?" Captain Liwell asked Elvin for no reason.


    "Almin said that he had two friends to come and help with today''s operation." Alvin explained in a low voice to captain Liwell.


    "That''s ridiculous. How did this kind of recruit graduate?" commander Liwell said with a frown.


    How can military action be such a trifle?


    You said bring someone?


    What place do you think the Investigation Corps is!


    "Almine, I think I''ve made it very clear that no matter how powerful your friend is," Elvin shook his head and said to Almine.


    "Captain Alvin, I''m really sorry, they have... Come!" said almin.


    coming?


    Alvin subconsciously looked around, but he saw that there was only his own Investigation Corps in front of him. Where did he get any other people?


    Being confused, Alvin suddenly saw that there were two figures, so abrupt, appearing beside almin!


    It''s like seeing a ghost!


    Captain Liweier, Captain Han Ji and other people of the Investigation Corps stared at Yan LINGJI and Lu linxuan.


    I can''t believe my eyes.


    For a second, there were no two people around almin. How did they appear?


    And the two women, one cold and gorgeous ice cream and the other playful and lively, although their styles are very different, they are all that kind of beautiful women.


    The clothes we wear are even more strange. They are a style we have never seen before. Although they have a unique flavor and are very eye-catching, this kind of robe is completely not conducive to combat.


    More importantly, these two people just have a long sword hanging around their waist, and they don''t have any three-dimensional devices at all!


    Without a three-dimensional device, do you want to go out of the wall and participate in the giant investigation?


    I''m afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi?

 Chapter 982

    "Hello, my name is Lu linxuan. This is Yan LINGJI. We are friends of almin! I''m glad to go out with you to kill giants this time!"


    Facing the public''s eyes, Lu linxuan greeted everyone and introduced himself.


    Yan LINGJI was silent, like a proud queen, standing there, all over her body, revealing a kind of coldness.


    "Are you kidding?"


    In the quiet scene, the cold voice of soldier leader Liweier sounded, "where did you think we were investigating the Corps?"


    "I''m sorry, ladies, but you can''t participate in this operation," said head Irwin.


    "Then you don''t have to participate. You kill you and I kill us. Isn''t that all right?" Lu linxuan said with disapproval on his face.


    "I''m sorry, you can only stay inside the wall and can''t go out," commander Alvin added. "This is for your safety."


    "Then I can only say that you are completely worried." Lu linxuan disapproved all over his face.


    Then she put her toes on the ground and suddenly turned into a phantom.


    It passed the heads of all the members of the Investigation Corps, crossed a distance of more than 30 meters and jumped in front of the Rosse wall door.


    "What!"


    "Hiss!"


    There was a sound of air-conditioning at the scene, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    They can see clearly that this woman, completely without a three-dimensional device, jumped over a distance of more than 30 meters with her own body skills!


    No, it can''t be said to be "jumping". It''s more accurate to use flying.


    What kind of monster is this woman?


    Can even fly!


    They were also dumbfounded and murmured speechless, including captain Alvin and captain Liwell.


    Lu linxuan just made a simple lightness skill, but completely shattered their three outlooks.


    In particular, when almin told him how powerful his two friends were, head Alvin didn''t believe a word.


    But now, head Alvin found that what almin said was true!


    This woman really "flew" without relying on a three-dimensional device!


    "Awesome! Awesome!"


    At the quiet scene, Captain Han Ji was extremely excited and sounded with a trace of fanatical voice, "Lu linxuan, you make me more excited than a giant! Can I study you sometime?"


    Lu linxuan was speechless.


    Of course, she knows captain Han Ji. She is a more personalized person in the attacking giant.


    Other people can''t avoid seeing giants. Only captain Han Ji is usually silent and smiling. Only when he sees giants and talks about giants, his eyes shine and are excited.


    This is a crazy scientist with a little abnormal brain.


    "If you''re not afraid of being killed by my sword, you can try." Lu linxuan was quite speechless.


    "Great! That''s great! Lu linxuan, Yan LINGJI, you want to go out and kill giants together, don''t you? No problem! Go and lead two horses for them!"


    Captain Han Ji gave orders at random.


    "Captain?"


    The members of the Investigation Corps, however, turned their questioning eyes to head Irwin.


    "Give them two horses," said Captain Alvin.


    But after a pause, he added, "you can go out of the wall, but you can''t interfere with the action of the Investigation Corps!"


    After seeing Lu linxuan''s lightness skills, Captain Alvin finally believed that the two women had great strength against giants.


    And with Lu linxuan''s skill, even if the head of Elvin prevented them from going out of the wall, it could not be stopped at all.


    Looking at their attitude towards themselves, I also know that they don''t care much about the possibility of the Investigation Corps to break out.


    Under the comprehensive consideration of many parties, head Irwin just made this decision.


    Head Alvin opened his mouth. The people of the Investigation Corps immediately brought a fast horse to Yan LINGJI and Lu linxuan.


    "That''s right." Lu linxuan said with great satisfaction, "you don''t need to be dead if we are the pioneers for you. If it weren''t for almin''s face, I wouldn''t want to talk to you."


    Lu linxuan''s words are arrogant. He simply belittles the Investigation Corps to nothing, but it''s really difficult to make life angry in the face of such an exotic beauty.


    Coupled with Lu linxuan''s shocking hand, no one came out to refute Lu linxuan.


    "Let''s go!"


    Captain Alvin didn''t say much. He raised his arms and shouted, and the gate of Rosewall opened.


    Under the leadership of Captain Alvin, all the Investigation Corps began to set out bravely.


    Step on!


    Step on!


    The sound of ten thousand horses galloping suddenly sounded, but it also seemed to have a bit of momentum.


    Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI were impolitely pestled at the front of the team and really regarded themselves as pioneers.


    "The giant should appear soon? It''s really a little excited!" Lu linxuan took time to talk and laugh with Yan LINGJI while he was on his way.


    It also makes everyone in the Investigation Corps speechless.


    Everyone let go of the speed. Soon, they gradually left the Rosse wall and went deep into the city.


    At this time, the figures of four or five giants in front appeared in the eyes of everyone, which made everyone''s pupils shrink slightly.


    Giant, there it is!


    The soldiers in front of him, Captain Liwell and captain Hanji, put their hands on the knife handle and made a look of being ready.


    There is still open land ahead, and there is no forest or other place where three-dimensional devices can be used, so it needs a good hand such as captain Liwell or captain Hanji.


    "Don''t rob us, these giants are ours! Yan LINGJI, go!"


    Lu linxuan shouted to the soldiers of Liweier, and then vigorously carried the reins. Their speed suddenly soared and ran far ahead.


    "Captain, what should we do?" Captain Han Ji asked captain Alvin.


    "Follow up. If they have an accident, save them," Captain Alvin thought for a moment and said.


    "What trouble."


    Lever commander Tucao make complaints about it, but he still runs up with Captain Han Ji.


    But soon, Captain Liwell, Captain Hanji and everyone, including captain Alvin, almost stared out their eyes.


    Because they saw that Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI didn''t even get off the horse when they were close to the giant. They just threw their long sword forward!


    But the long sword, as if it were alive, turned and flew to the back of the giant''s neck and cut it hard!


    Not only that, after killing a giant, the long sword flew to the back neck of the second giant and continued to cut off!


    After killing all the giants, they flew back into their hands.

 Chapter 983

    "Nani, Nani?"


    "Can''t I be mistaken?"


    "Killed four giants without even getting off the horse?"


    "God, how did they do it?"


    Everyone was stunned and shocked for several seconds. Then one by one, they lost their voice and cried out.


    The means that Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI had just displayed really surprised them, or the kind of smashing the three outlooks.


    For most of them, giants are a very dangerous race. Even trained experts like them have to work hard to kill giants.


    You have to fly around with the help of a three-dimensional device.


    But these two women, killing giants is as easy as killing chickens.


    The man sat on the horse and threw his sword directly, and it was done!


    "Who the hell are they?"


    Captain Liwell, also whispered.


    He is undoubtedly the strongest person in the whole Investigation Corps. In addition to a few giants such as super giants and armored giants, he also kills giants like chickens.


    But even he, facing Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI, is also far away!


    "Almin... How on earth do you know such a friend?"


    Captain Alvin murmured.


    "Too, too exaggerated?"


    Alan around almin was petrified.


    "How... How possible! These two people are terrible!"


    As for Lena, who was hidden in the Investigation Corps, the whole man trembled and almost fell off his horse.


    What''s the matter with these two women?


    Even though he was a giant in armor, he felt a tingle on his scalp.


    After seeing the power of Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI with his own eyes, Captain Alvin soon changed his combat strategy.


    The whole Investigation Corps took Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI as pioneers to carry out this investigation.


    If things go well, maybe there''s really no need for dead people!


    The Investigation Corps followed closely and continued to take action.


    Almost twenty minutes later, they met a group of giants.


    Yes, it''s a group. Looking at it, I''m afraid there are more than 20.


    "Yan LINGJI, go! You can kill as much as you like!" Lu linxuan excitedly lifted the reins again, and the speed of the horse under his crotch soared, whizzing forward.


    "Don''t come with me!" after leaving such a sentence, Lu linxuan had rushed away.


    Yan LINGJI was still as cold as ever. She didn''t have any nonsense. She directly followed Lu linxuan to kill.


    "Captain, what shall we do?"


    Captain Liwell looked at captain Irwin and asked.


    "Let them both go." Captain Alvin thought and made the decision.


    Just by the way the two men killed the giants before, even if they were more than 20 giants, it should not be a problem.


    The owner of the Investigation Corps began to stand still, so he rode on his horse and watched the excitement, watching Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI rush towards the giants.


    After hearing the news, the giants began to surround Lu linxuan.


    Boom, boom!


    The messy footsteps shook the earth one by one.


    Whoosh!


    Lu linxuan stretched out his hand and patted on the horse''s back. When he used his lightness skills, people flew directly into the air like an elegant butterfly.


    He flew to the back of the first giant, whirled his sword and knocked the giant over.


    At the same time, she put her toes on the giant''s shoulder, and suddenly flew towards another giant.


    The giant stretched out his hand and patted Lu linxuan fiercely.


    But Lu linxuan gently put his hand on the giant''s arm. The man suddenly changed his direction and continued to fly to the giant''s shoulder.


    He stood on the giant''s shoulder and cut the back of the giant''s neck with a backhand sword.


    Boom!


    The bodies of the two giants fell to the ground.


    At this time, Lu linxuan had flown to another giant.


    The same is true of Yan LINGJI. They fly around among giants. They walk with one touch on each giant. Under each touch, the giant will be killed!


    All the members of the Investigation Corps were stunned.


    Watching these two beauties kill giants is simply a pleasant enjoyment.


    Although they don''t know how these two people fly around in the air without the help of three-dimensional devices, but


    This does not hinder their worship of Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI!


    Boom, boom!


    The huge roar of the giant falling to the ground kept ringing. It was only a moment''s effort. More than 20 giants had been killed by Lu linxuan.


    Whoosh!


    They flew back to their horses, but they were not red and breathless, not to mention how relaxed they were.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, it''s really easy for them to kill giants.


    Although the giant is huge, it has a fatal weakness on the back neck and moves so slowly. It is a living target!


    "Well, go on!"


    Lu linxuan said to head Irwin in high spirits.


    "Let''s go!"


    Captain Alvin shook his head, recovered from his stupidity and greeted everyone to move on.


    Along the way, we undoubtedly met many giants again, but as soon as the giants appeared, they were directly killed by Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI.


    Not even one was spared.


    Now the city has explored more than half, and the people of the Investigation Corps have never made a move.


    Watch the whole play!


    All the members of the Investigation Corps felt as if they were dreaming.


    Boom, boom!


    When the Investigation Corps advanced another two kilometers, a very rapid roar came up, followed by a giant woman with yellow hair.


    The female giant''s movement was very smooth. She didn''t know how much faster than the average giant, so she rushed towards the people of the Investigation Corps.


    When seeing so many people gathered in the Investigation Corps, the giant woman stopped and didn''t move on.


    Instead, he opened his mouth and made a roar similar to the wolf king.


    Just when most of the people of the Investigation Corps didn''t know what the female giant was doing, they suddenly found that there were giants from all directions and began to surround them!


    "This... This is the female giant with high wisdom that almin said!" the whole person of Captain Alvin was surprised.


    The female giant saw so many people in the Investigation Corps and knew the danger, so she stopped temporarily and summoned her companions.


    This IQ is really the same as human beings!

 Chapter 984

    "Giant woman, there she is!"


    Seeing the female giant finally appear, Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI''s eyes brightened.


    For the two of them, a female giant like ani is the real giant.


    Other giants are just huge babies, slow and unable to do normal human action.


    "I''ll meet her first! Yanlingji, the giants around you are yours!" Lu linxuan said to yanlingji.


    "I wanted to go to the meeting of the giant woman, but now that you are in the lead, let''s make complaints about it."


    "Captain, this is the female giant I told you about before." almin took the opportunity to ride to the side of Captain Alvin and said, "her real identity is ani, one of the 104 trainees, who now works in the constitutional army."


    "She is a recruit this time?" Captain Alvin said in surprise.


    The identity of the female giant was far beyond his expectation.


    "Yes, you''ll know when Lu linxuan catch the giant woman." almin said in a certain tone.


    In view of the performance of Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI, as well as the emergence of the female giant, they have fully proved the correctness of almin''s intelligence.


    Therefore, for the identity of the female giant said by almin at the moment, head Alvin did not have any doubt. He nodded to almin.


    Expressed affirmation.


    "Everybody, move!"


    Then, Captain Alvin made a quick decision and began to give orders.


    The female giant who came this time was obviously extraordinary. There were twenty or thirty giants around. We couldn''t go to the theatre anymore.


    Captain leewell was the first to fly with a three-dimensional device.


    Other members of the Investigation Corps also killed the surrounding giants one by one.


    Whoosh!


    However, Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI are still flying in front.


    "What, this woman flew to me without a three-dimensional device?"


    After seeing Lu linxuan, ani was also very ignorant. She had never seen such an exaggerated thing in the past three years when she was lurking on the island!


    Ani slapped Lu linxuan subconsciously.


    Lu linxuan, who was in the air, turned around and avoided ani''s slap.


    what?


    Arnie is confused again. Doesn''t it conform to the laws of physics?


    You can dodge when you are in the air without any help?


    It''s against the sky, isn''t it?


    Lu linxuan turned around and flew behind the female giant. The sword in his hand began to cut hard at the back of ani''s neck.


    But I saw Arnie covering her back neck at this time!


    At the same time, she covered the fingers on the back of her neck and began to harden in an instant.


    jingle!


    A crisp sound came. Lu linxuan''s sword directly cut on ani''s hardened finger and was opened by a bullet.


    This scene was clearly seen by head Irwin.


    "Almin is right. She really... Knows where the weakness of giants is and how to harden!"


    Captain Alvin was surprised to think of it. At the same time, he felt too lucky. Fortunately, there were two friends of almin.


    Otherwise, if the Investigation Corps really meets this female giant, it may cause many casualties.


    "Local hardening? Unfortunately, you can''t harden your whole body! I''ll cut off your arms and see how you harden!"


    Lu linxuan smiled and continued to fly around ani. He hissed and chopped on ani''s big arm muscles.


    Ani''s two arms hung down so powerlessly.


    "Bad, bad!"


    Ani was shocked and thought that she would never have expected that she would be repaired so badly by a person so soon.


    Moreover, the group of giants she summoned was completely suppressed under the leadership of another abnormal woman and captain Liwell.


    Can''t support ani at all.


    Arnie realized that the situation was bad. She immediately resolutely abandoned Alan and turned around and ran away!


    "Want to go?"


    How could Lu linxuan let Arnie go so easily? He was like an arrow from the string. He ran towards Arnie very quickly.


    It was easy to catch up with ani.


    Hiss!


    One sword down.


    Arnie had no choice. The giant woman she turned into fell directly to the ground.


    Lu linxuan cut open the muscles on the back of the female giant in two or three times, and pulled out the hidden ani directly.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Even Arnie, who has never had any expression, has an incomparable shock on her face at the moment.


    She never imagined that such a terrible person was hidden in the Investigation Corps.


    It''s really bullshit to say that soldier leewell is the most powerful person. What does soldier leewell count compared with this abnormal woman?


    "Ani!?"


    "How come, giant woman, it''s ani?"


    After seeing the real identity of ani, the graduates of phase 104 were stunned one by one. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Especially Alan and Sanli.


    Almin had already told them about the identity of the female giant. They didn''t believe it at all, but at this moment, the facts proved that what almin said was true!


    After successfully capturing the female giant, head Irwin temporarily decided to suspend this investigation outside the wall.


    In other words, catching a female giant is the biggest harvest of this investigation outside the wall.


    The party began to escort Arnie and began to return to the wall.


    "Almin, what''s going on? Arnie is really a giant. How can this happen?"


    On the way, Allen was beside almin and asked in shock. Until now, he couldn''t accept this scene.


    "Alan, Arnie''s identity is much more complicated than you think." Almine can''t say too much to Alan now. "I''ll tell you all when I get back."


    "But, Arnie... How could it be Arnie?"


    "Arnie is not what you think. She is a female giant, which doesn''t mean she is unforgivable. In fact, she is forced and helpless."


    Almin explained for Allen.


    Although hearing the misty, he didn''t know what Almine was talking about, it sounded as if Arnie was not a sinner by nature, and Allen felt much better.


    In fact, it''s really hard to find a really evil person in the attacking giant.


    Even Lena, Arnie and others who attack the wall have compelling reasons and positions behind them.


    Especially Arnie, although she was sent outside the wall to sneak into the wall, Arnie herself has no good feelings for the Malays.

 Chapter 985

    After trekking all the way, the Investigation Corps returned to the Rosse wall.


    Boom!


    The city gate of Rosewall was slowly opened, and everyone of the Investigation Corps entered the city wall one after another.


    "The Investigation Corps is back!"


    The city people ran around telling each other. After a while, many people ran out and surrounded the streets.


    The Rosse wall is very lively.


    Once upon a time, Allen and almin were also one of the audience on both sides of the street, but now they have become people of concern.


    "Look, it''s captain Liwell!"


    "He is the strongest person in the Investigation Corps. He is worth a regiment alone!"


    "Captain Liwell is so handsome!"


    Such comments were heard all the time.


    Basically, it''s all about captain Liwell.


    "Well, those two women are so strangely dressed, but they are so beautiful."


    "Yes, who are they? Why have I never seen them?"


    Similarly, someone found Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI, and there was a burst of discussion.


    But on the whole, it was captain Liwell who attracted the most attention.


    In the past, when commander Liwell heard that everyone admired him, he had no feeling at all and didn''t care at all.


    But at this time, he felt a little harsh, because after seeing the skills of Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI, he felt that he could not afford everyone''s praise!


    The strongest person is not him at all, but the two women!


    Of course, soldier eliwell''s temperament, even if he had this idea, he would not say it.


    "The Investigation Corps... Seems to have no dead people!"


    "Really! Not even a corpse!"


    "What''s the matter? The Investigation Corps didn''t meet a giant this time?"


    "I don''t know. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Soon, we found this crucial point.


    Investigation Corps, not even a person died!


    You know, which time did the Investigation Corps go out to carry out investigation tasks outside the wall, not with heavy casualties?


    Which time did you come back, not carrying bodies?


    This time, everyone even felt a little strange when they came back neatly.


    But overall, the atmosphere was quite warm.


    In the spotlight, the Investigation Corps returned to its headquarters and held Annie in custody.


    However, even for such an important prisoner as Arnie, the Investigation Corps is not in the mood to interrogate at present, because all their attention is on almin at the moment.


    In chief Alvin''s office.


    Captain Alvin, Captain Liwell and captain Hanji are all here. Of course, almin is also indispensable.


    But now, it''s not almin''s turn to speak.


    Captain Alvin introduced the story to captain Liwell and captain Han Ji.


    "Arnie''s real identity is a giant, and she will appear in this investigation outside the wall to arrest Allen. Almin knows this in advance?"


    Captain Liwell and captain Hanji were very surprised.


    These two people have been the top level of the Investigation Corps for so long, but their understanding of giants is also very limited.


    Before Allen became a giant, they never knew the relationship between giants and humans. They never knew that people would become giants.


    But almin, a young man who has just joined the Investigation Corps, obviously knows much more than they do.


    "Almin, I''m really more and more curious about you! Those two mysterious and powerful friends are still such important and amazing intelligence... There are many secrets hidden in you?"


    Captain Han Ji stared at almin and said.


    "Captain Alvin, Captain Liwell and captain Hanji, next, I will tell you the truth of the world. Are you ready?"


    Almin glanced at several people with profound meaning.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became heavy and repressed.


    After a few seconds, commander Liwell asked, "almin, what do you mean by the truth of the world?"


    "Where did the giant outside the wall come from? Why did they prey on us inside the wall? How did these three high walls block the giant come from?"


    Almin slowly threw out these three questions.


    The faces of the three leaders of Alvin did not change.


    These three problems can be said to be the three ultimate problems that directly hit the key. They are problems that all people inside the wall want to find out, but no one knows.


    After several people took a deep breath, Captain Alvin said in a very heavy tone: "almin, please speak."


    Almin told the three leaders of Alvin about the origin of the giant, why the giant outside the wall attacked the wall, and how the three walls were built. In short, everything was told in detail.


    There was no doubt that the three men were shocked as if they had been struck by thunder.


    "So, in fact, all of these three walls are giants?" commander Alvin murmured after a long time.


    "Yes, you''ve seen Arnie''s hardening. These three walls are built by hundreds of thousands of giants lined up together and using the hardening ability."


    Almine nodded.


    "Everything I said is actually recorded in the materials in Allen''s basement. You''ll know when you get those materials."


    Almin added.


    Head Irwin looked at each other. After exchanging several eyes, head Irwin said, "almin, what you said today is too important. Please keep it secret and don''t spread it out before we start to confirm it?"


    Almin naturally has nothing to refuse.


    He answered, revealed the identity of Lena and the other two giants, and went out directly.


    As for the source of these intelligence, Lu linxuan didn''t even mention a word about their identity from beginning to end.


    They were also smart people. Knowing that almin didn''t want to say, they didn''t even ask.


    It doesn''t matter to them anyway.


    Next, their number one thing, of course, is to verify all that almin said.


    In fact, the verification is very simple. Ani is locked in the prison. They can directly confront each other and cut some walls to see if there are giants inside.


    Good operation.


    As for Allen''s basement, it''s a little troublesome to verify it within the fallen Maria wall.


    But if the first two things have been verified, what does it matter whether Allen''s basement goes or not?

 Chapter 986

    After coming out of captain Liwell, there was nothing wrong with almin for the time being.


    Although Allen and Sanli are eager to have a good chat with almin, it''s a pity that almin is not free at present.


    Why?


    Because almin is taking Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI to visit and tour in all streets and places of the city.


    Although to tell the truth, the city inside the Rosse wall is also relatively backward, in any case, for Lu linxuan, it is a different world.


    Exotic!


    They enjoyed the tour.


    He even stayed in the Investigation Corps for lunch.


    Needless to say, they have completely become the focus of the Investigation Corps.


    It can be said that except for the giants outside the walls of Lena and betterhold, the people of the whole Investigation Corps are looking up at them with admiration.


    There are even many men who regard them as goddesses!


    "All right, almin, that''s all."


    In a deserted corner of the wall, Yan LINGJI and Lu linxuan began to say goodbye to almin.


    "We had a great time today. When you have time, you are welcome to be a guest in our world!" Lu linxuan said to almin warmly.


    "Goodbye!"


    In the sight of almin, a space vortex rose in front of yanlingji and disappeared.


    Almin finally took the time to tell Allen and Sanli all the mysteries.


    There is no doubt that these two people were stunned and completely speechless


    After everything was done, almin entered the chat group again.


    Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI are talking about almin''s world in the chat group at the moment.


    Chat group.


    Lu linxuan: "today is really not in vain. One sword is really enjoyable. It''s not easy to meet a world suitable for me to play."


    Marco: "in fact, the strength of those giants is still on the low side. Except for the intelligent giants, the strength of other giants is not strong."


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s true. Those giants are too late and slow. There are still fatal weaknesses in the back neck. It''s not difficult to kill."


    Marco: "armor giant, super giant, this is more difficult to kill. First of all, you can''t break the armor giant''s defense."


    Marco: "as for the super giant... I saw your previous discussion. I can only say that you ignored one premise."


    Marco: "the super giant is 60 meters high! Your lightness skills can''t fly that high at all?"


    Xiao Yan: "that''s true! We just thought that they were not afraid of the hot gas of the super giant, but we forgot that they couldn''t fly to the back neck of the super giant at all! Unless they were near the high wall."


    Prophet: "more than that, we also ignore the attack power of the super giant. He is like a super bomb!"


    When the Investigation Corps was fighting for the return of the Maria wall, the super giant had an energy explosion. It was really abnormal.


    Almost half the village was destroyed by the bombing.


    Later, when Allen attacked Malaysia, the super giant blew up all the Malay ships.


    This power is not something that Yan LINGJI and Lu linxuan can resist.


    "Ding! Group member almin is online!"


    Almin: "thank Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI for their help. With their participation, this investigation outside the wall has no casualties!"


    Almin: "the casualty rate of the Investigation Corps has always been the highest, and the recruitment difficulty is also the greatest. So this time, all of us, the Investigation Corps, thank you both very much."


    Xiao Yan: "zero casualties? Ha ha, this should be a miracle never imagined for the Investigation Corps?"


    Lu linxuan: "almin, you don''t have to thank me, but those who should have died in the image really want to thank me and yanlingji."


    Marco: "according to the image, there are still many people who died in the Investigation Corps because they want to capture ani alive this time."


    Marco: "it seems that many people died this time except Maria''s wall war."


    Yan LINGJI: "almin, haven''t you told your commander the truth of your world? Have they taken any action?"


    Almin: "after I left, Captain Alvin interrogated Arnie himself. He should have a lot of things to verify with Arnie."


    Almin: "in addition, Captain Liwell also went to the Rosse wall in person, dug a small hole in the wall, and determined that there was a giant inside."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "for captain Alvin and captain Liwell, this is enough to prove that what almin said is true."


    Sonic sonic: I''m afraid they have believed the truth of their world, haven''t they


    Xiao Yan: "I don''t know what they will do next after they know the truth."


    Lu linxuan: "didn''t almin tell Alan about it? I''m curious about what Alan thinks at this time."


    Almin: "Alan shouldn''t think so much now. The news is too shocking. He should digest it for a while."


    Almin: "and now Allen doesn''t even use the power of giants. He can''t be giant at will, let alone hardened."


    Almin: "so I think he should not think so much for the time being."


    Prophet: "almin, compared with Allen, I''m actually more curious about your thoughts. After knowing the truth of your world, what are you going to do?"


    Yan LINGJI: "almin''s words must not be so extreme compared with Allen."


    Marco: "to tell you the truth, I quite support Alan''s approach. Almin''s character is still too kind to be a decision-maker."


    Almin: "I''m now... In fact, I''m very confused. I don''t have any ideas for a while and a half."


    Almin: "since I knew the truth, I have been thinking about this question. Where should our world go?"


    Almin: "but as everyone said, it''s actually a knot that can''t be solved! If we eldians flow giant blood one day, the world won''t accept us one day."


    Xiao Yan: "almin''s words are on the point. They say a thousand things. This is the crux of the problem."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if only the ancestor giant could control everyone like the eldians, so that he could wash away everyone''s memory of the eldians!"


    Sonic sonic: if so, eldian people may get real relief

 Chapter 987

    Yan LINGJI: "let everyone forget that the eldians are the descendants of giants? If we can really do this, it may be the way to solve the problem."


    Lu linxuan: "it''s just a pity that the ancestor giant can only control eldian people, not ordinary people. This method is simply unrealistic."


    Marco: "the memory of a person who controls the whole world? It''s impossible."


    Xiao Yan: "the problem of almin''s world is like the problem of mutants and normal people in Ruiwen''s world."


    Xiao Yan: "the confrontation between the two races will continue and will never be eliminated."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "after Xiao Yan''s reminder, I came up with a good idea. It''s not impossible to modify everyone''s memory I mentioned earlier."


    Almin immediately looked forward: "really? Sonic, what''s the way? Let''s hear it!"


    Prophet: "I have guessed sonic''s way, but since sonic remembered it first, let sonic say it."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "you guys, do you remember Professor X? You should not forget what his ability is."


    After such a reminder from sonic, everyone in the group reacted and became very excited one by one.


    Yan LINGJI: "Professor X, sonic''s fantastic plan may not be impossible to achieve! No, it is very possible to achieve!"


    Marco: "yes, Professor X''s mental ability is easy to erase a person''s memory. He doesn''t know how many people''s memories have been erased with this ability!"


    Almin: "can Professor X do such a thing? However, it''s not realistic for him to erase the memory of all people in our world alone?"


    At present, almin only watched the battle images of the members in the chat group and understood the strength of everyone in the group.


    As for the world image of each group member, almin hasn''t seen it yet, so he doesn''t know Professor X.


    Lu linxuan: "If Professor X adds a brain wave intensifier, I don''t think the problem is very big! Professor X can connect to everyone in their world by using a brain wave intensifier?"


    In the X-Men apocalypse, the Apocalypse once controlled Professor X, connected everyone in the world and declared war on the world at the mouth of Professor X.


    There is no problem.


    Prophet: "almin, you can check the image of" X-Men "and you will know Professor X''s ability."


    At Zhou Qing''s prompt, almin checked the X-Men, and then he became shocked and excited.


    He never thought that in other worlds, there were people who could do such incredible things.


    Almin: "Professor X can really connect people all over the world through brain wave enhancers, but that''s just a connection!"


    Almin: "none of us knows how much load this connection will put on Professor X, and whether he has any spare power to erase everyone''s memory."


    Xiao Yan: "almin asked the point, but it''s not a big problem. If it doesn''t work once, it''s twice. If it doesn''t work twice, it''s three times. It''s no big deal."


    Xiao Yan''s words made everyone speechless. After all, it makes sense.


    If you are an old-age Professor X, Zhou Qing can be sure that the other party has this ability.


    In the second part of the old-age version of X-Men, Professor X was hypnotized and almost killed all mankind with a brain wave intensifier.


    It can be done by killing all mankind with spiritual ability. It is absolutely no problem to eliminate memory.


    But that''s the old version.


    Has Professor X reached this level now?


    Even Zhou Qing doesn''t know.


    Prophet: "you can ask Ruiwen about this question. Ruiwen always stays in mutant school and lives in the same place with Professor X. it''s very convenient."


    Yan LINGJI: "so, the problem of almin''s world can be completely solved? If it''s really three cobblers, Zhuge Liang is the top!"


    When seeing the image of the attacking giant, yanlingji also thought about how to solve the contradiction between eldians and ordinary people.


    After thinking about it, I can''t think of a way to solve the problem.


    But I didn''t expect everyone in the group to talk to each other for a while. Unexpectedly, they pulled out a relatively perfect way so soon.


    Lu linxuan: "the key question now is whether almin is willing to accept this method. People in almin world are willing to accept this method."


    Xiao Yan: "with all due respect, this method is much better than Alan and Jike''s method."


    Alan and jick can be said to be representatives of the two extremes.


    The former wants to lead the giant army and kill all ordinary people in the world.


    The latter wants to get rid of all giants and erase giants directly from the world.


    Either one seems extreme.


    Almin: "personally, I am willing to accept this method, because I can''t think of a better way."


    Almin: "I believe everyone will accept this method, because from all aspects, this is the best solution to the problem."


    Marco: "in fact, this method still has certain hidden dangers. When the eldians are really no longer oppressed and have equal status with ordinary people, can they resist not using the power of giants?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I don''t think it''s a big problem. Now it''s the era of science and technology. The development of scientific and technological weapons poses a great threat to giants."


    Sonic sonic: whether the eldians admit it or not, giants can no longer really dominate the world. In that case, what is the significance of giants


    Xiao Yan: "but the power of giants is always a seed, just buried. There may be various incentives to make this seed take root in the future."


    Almin: "what everyone said is reasonable, but for now, eliminating everyone''s relevant memory is the best way."


    Yan LINGJI: "Marco, Xiao Yan, your worry is also superfluous. Don''t you just let the ancestor giant, or Professor X, modify the memory of all eldians at the same time and let them forget all kinds of their giant power?"


    Lu linxuan: "indeed, in this way, no one in the world, including the eldians themselves, knows everything about giants. Should there be no problem?"


    Marco: "in fact, is it more thorough to let the strong such as Nezha and Mr. Xu talk to the earth devil and let the earth devil take back the giant blood traded to the eldian people?"

 Chapter 988

    Prophet: "well, yes, what Marco said is indeed a complete solution to the eldian problem."


    Prophet: "if the earth devil really takes back the giant blood, then the eldians will really become ordinary people, and all problems will be solved."


    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, Marco''s method is really... Simple and rough, but it works."


    Lu linxuan: "Marco''s method is really in line with his identity as a pirate. If something happens, just solve it with your fist."


    If Nezha did go, how would they talk to the earth devil?


    It must be talking with your fist.


    Everyone knows this.


    As for whether the earth devil will be the opponent of a strong man at the level of Nezha or Xu Changqing, there is no doubt that it is impossible.


    The power system of almin''s world is so high that it is impossible to produce a strong man who is close to Nezha.


    Otherwise, it would be bullshit.


    Almin saw everyone''s chat records, which was wiped cold sweat by thunder.


    Even the earth devil wants to do it. It''s too tough to refuse.


    Almin: "thank you for your kindness, but it''s not necessary to do this. The way to eliminate memory is actually very good."


    Almin: "I''d better ask Ms. Ruiwen for help first and ask Professor X if he would like to help us."


    Prophet: "Professor X is a very kind and helpful person. He will be willing to help."


    Xiao Yan: "@ Ruiwen, I''m out. I have a major and arduous task to give you. It''s a task that can save the world!"


    Ruiwen was blown out directly by Xiao Yan: "the task of saving the world? Xiao Yan, you must be kidding."


    Magic shaped woman: "in addition to deformation, I can only fight. I''m afraid I can''t play a big role."


    Yan LINGJI: "Ruiwen, you can look at the chat records. What Xiao Yan said is not exaggerated."


    Almin: "Hello, Ms. Ruiwen. In fact, there is an unsolvable problem in my world, which needs the help of Professor X, so I''d like to ask you for Professor X''s opinion."


    Magic shaped woman: "there are new people in the group. Wait a minute. I''ll take a look at the chat records first..."


    Devil shaped woman: "it''s the same thing, almin. Don''t worry. The professor is happy to help you when you know something like this."


    Magic woman: "the professor is right next to me. I''ll ask him now."


    Devil shaped woman: "I''ve finished asking. The professor said he could come to help at any time. However, there is a problem. The professor needs to use brain wave enhancer."


    Devil shaped woman: "but almin''s world can''t have this kind of thing. How to solve it."


    Marco: "this problem is not simple. Just send the brain wave intensifier of the school through the chat group."


    Lu linxuan: "after using up, will you send it back again?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I just checked the chat group. It seems that the chat group can''t send such a big thing."


    Xiao Yan: "what are you thinking? Brain wave intensifier is simple to say, but it''s actually a whole house!"


    Xiao Yan: "send a whole house, you really dare to think."


    Prophet: "don''t be so troublesome. Let almin build the main body of the brain wave intensifier. The core component is the arrangement of some metal modules. Just give it to magneto."


    Prophet: "at that time, you can send some metal modules."


    Magic woman: "if so, there will be no problem. I also want to see the scene of Charles and Eric working together again."


    Almin: "thank you so much, Ms. Ruiwen. Thank Professor X too! I''ll go back and tell them the good news now!"


    "Ding! Group member almin goes offline!"


    Marco: "ha ha, raven is right. I''m also very interested in the cooperation between Professor X and magneto."


    Lu linxuan: "almin still can''t hold his breath. In fact, it''s not the most appropriate time to say this way now."


    Lu linxuan: "at present, people in their world don''t even know the truth of their world! As a result, he even came up with solutions, which is too advanced."


    Devil shaped woman: "it''s understandable. After all, it''s really a big thing for almin."


    Xiao Yan: "yes, the best time to tell this is after the truth of their world is accepted."


    In fact, not long after she just quit the chat group, almin has realized this.


    Now everyone doesn''t know the truth about the giant. It''s too early to say this.


    He''s too excited.


    Almin, who calmed down slowly, pressed the idea on time.


    It''s just that I didn''t go online to explain to you.


    "Ding! The group members are looking for the line!"


    Not long after almin went offline, Jinmi went online.


    As soon as it comes up, it''s a heavy bomb.


    Jin Mi: "ladies and gentlemen, the exciting moment has come. I just got the news. Sui he went to Pisa prison, met Tian Tian, and got all the accomplishments of Tian Tian!"


    After Jinmi said this, everyone in the group began to become excited.


    Because we all know clearly what it means for Suihe to inherit Tiantian cultivation.


    Xiao Yan: "great! Doesn''t this mean that it''s time for Jin to seek revenge? It''s time for Tian Tian to deserve it?"


    Yan LINGJI: "calculate the time. It''s not a short time for Tian Tian to be put into Pisa prison? It''s almost the same."


    Lu linxuan: "so Jinmi, are you going to Pisa prison now to find Tiantian for revenge?"


    Jin Mi: "of course, I''ve been waiting for this day for too long. Since Tian Tian has no accomplishments, that''s the day when I avenge my mother!"


    Jin Mi: "well, I won''t tell you. I can''t wait to end it myself!"


    "Ding! The group members are looking for the offline!"


    After Jinmi went offline, he didn''t linger at all, and directly used the chat group to shuttle.


    Shuttle to Pisa prison, in front of Tian Tian.


    "Jinmi!? it''s you!? why are you here?"


    Days later, she was surprised and surprised to see that the visitor was Jinmi.


    In the whole heaven, anyone can come to see her, but Jinmi alone is impossible.


    This man hates himself.


    "Empress Tian Hou, I''m really happy to see that you used to be high above the world are now reduced to this shape."


    Jin Mi looked at Tian Tian and smiled coldly.

 Chapter 989

    "Did you come to see my jokes this time?" the queen smiled a little sad and sad. It seemed that she was lonely.


    In the past, she was a diva. Among the six circles, she did whatever she wanted. Who dares to complain?


    Who dares to say no?


    Even if the emperor of heaven is too small, although he is the Lord of the six worlds, he should also worry about the bird family forces behind Tian Tian and give her some face.


    But now, even the flower world cheap seed who didn''t pay attention to her and wanted to kill, dared to laugh at her.


    This huge gap is really unacceptable to Tian Tian.


    "Yes, I just came to see your joke. I just want to see how down and miserable you are now! Tea Yao, I hope you remember that I created you today! I designed to send you in!"


    Jin Mi said angrily.


    She came in on purpose.


    Indeed, with Jinmi''s words one by one, Tiantian''s whole person began to tremble with anger.


    I was so angry that I was about to explode.


    It''s not that she can''t accept her failure, but she can''t accept that she will be defeated by Jinmi.


    Lost to that bitch''s daughter!


    "I really regret that I didn''t kill the bitch Zifen earlier, otherwise, you little bitch won''t be born..."


    Days later, she gnawed her teeth and killed her.


    Pop!


    Tian Tian''s words were only half said. Jin Mi slapped her directly and did it hard on Tian Tian''s face.


    Days later, the whole person was directly stunned, and his eyes almost stared out: "you, how dare you hit me?"


    She can''t accept it and can''t believe it!


    Even if she has been in prison and become a prisoner, she is also a former queen anyway!


    How dare Jin Mi be so lawless?


    "If you dare insult my mother again, I''ll knock out all your teeth! If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Jinmi is extremely cold.


    Tian Tian''s hands clenched tightly and became fists, making a loud noise, but she didn''t humiliate herself after all.


    Jin MI has made it clear with her clean action that she really dares to do it!


    "Jin MI, don''t be complacent. You think I''m locked up here and you succeed? I tell you, it''s not over yet!"


    Empress Tian followed closely and stared at Jin Mi Leng hum with a tone of extreme resentment and hatred.


    "Are you counting on Sui he?" Jin Mi smiled disdainfully.


    Tian Tian was suddenly stunned. She didn''t expect that Jinmi guessed her mind at once!


    "Do you think you can help Xufeng ascend to the throne of God by secretly passing on your accomplishments to Suihe? Your wishful thinking is really good!"


    Jin Mi said with a matchless sarcasm.


    Days later, the whole person was completely shocked. She secretly passed the cultivation to Suihe. This thing just happened. How did Jinmi know?


    Originally, after she passed on her accomplishments to Suihe, she really pinned all her hopes on Suihe.


    In her opinion, Suihe is the princess of the bird family and deeply loves Xufeng. He will try his best to assist Xufeng.


    Now getting her own cultivation is a great help to Xufeng after all!


    But now, in Tian Tian''s heart, she was a little uneasy and even felt a trace of fear.


    A little fear of Kami!


    She found that she underestimated Jinmi.


    This woman is far more terrible than she imagined!


    Its wrist, unexpectedly so all over the sky!


    So she became worried and scared.


    Is Suihe really the opponent of this woman?


    "Sui he is full of Xufeng. He only knows that children and women have long feelings. It''s useless at all. Even if you pass on your accomplishments to her, it''s a waste."


    Jin Mi said with a sneer.


    Seeing the video, she is fully qualified to say this. Sui he even killed his father with Tian Tian''s cultivation. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    Days later, her face became slightly ugly.


    Why didn''t she know this weakness of Suihe?


    Just at this time, she had no way but to count on Suihe, so she subconsciously didn''t think about it.


    Don''t be positive. How can she survive in prison?


    But now, Kami has severely exposed this in front of her.


    "Xufeng had no intention of becoming emperor. Now because of you, he has also been greatly suspected by the emperor of heaven. Do you think there is still the possibility of Xufeng being superior?"


    "Now that I have recovered my identity as the daughter of Luo Lin, the God of water, I will marry Runyu in a few days. In other words, Runyu will soon become the son-in-law of the God of water. Do you know what this means?"


    With these two words, Tian Tian''s face became more and more ugly.


    Sophisticated as she is, how can she not understand the meaning behind this?


    "Let me tell you, this means that getting Runyu will get the support of aquarium! My father has always been neutral. The emperor of heaven doesn''t want to win over my father, but because of my father''s character, the emperor of heaven has never had a chance!"


    "Now my wedding to Runyu gives the emperor such a chance!"


    "Wooing Runyu is tantamount to wooing the aquarium. On the contrary, as the representative of the bird family, you have been put into Pisa prison. The emperor of heaven has offended the bird family, so he will be more eager to woo the aquarium than usual."


    "He will also suppress Xufeng! Because Xufeng is a bird and your own son!"


    "The emperor of heaven is a person whose interests are supreme. You know this better than me, so you must know what will happen next!"


    "Runyu will gradually replace Xufeng! In the future, the name of the night God will completely cover up the name of the God of fire!"


    With Jinmi''s analysis, the whole person has become as pale as paper, and the whole person began to tremble.


    Because what Jinmi said is right.


    As a bedside person of the emperor of heaven for so many years, Tian Tian is most aware of the ruthlessness of the emperor of heaven. Her imprisonment is the best example.


    In the current situation, for the emperor of heaven, if he loses the support of the bird family, he will certainly win over the Shui family, and Runyu has become the key object.


    And the emperor of heaven has no mercy on suppressing the hostile forces. The bird family now happens to be the hostile forces of the emperor of heaven, and Xufeng is one of them.


    Xufeng''s situation is really very bad.


    "At this time, you secretly passed the cultivation to Princess Suihe. What would you think if the emperor knew?"


    Jin Mi''s last sentence is to poke Tian Tian''s heart.


    Her doing this behind her back will only increase the emperor''s hostility and disgust towards the bird family!


    It will only make Xufeng''s situation worse!


    Thinking of these, the whole person became dejected after a day, like a walking corpse.


    Her greatest hope now is Xufeng, but unexpectedly, she stabbed Xufeng in the back herself.


    Nothing beats the queen of heaven more. At this moment, she really has an impulse to die.

 Chapter 990

    "Kill people and kill their hearts, but so, Jin MI, I''ve gone astray. I didn''t expect that you should be such a vicious person."


    Days later, she was out of her wits for a long time. Then she looked at Jin MI and sighed with a very complicated look.


    All along, Jinmi gives people the impression that she is a little girl who is not familiar with the world, and even some stupid.


    But who could have thought that under that innocent face, there was such a calculating heart!


    "Yes, killing people is killing people. That''s what you did to my mother! I''ll give it back to you today!"


    Jinmi''s voice is cold and firm.


    "Are you here today to kill me?" the queen smiled sadly.


    If it had been before, she would not have believed that Jinmi had such courage, but now, she has seen all kinds of tricks of Jinmi, and Tiantian has been convinced.


    "I can''t imagine that one day, I will be buried in your hands." Tian Tian has completely accepted her fate.


    It''s just a little unacceptable.


    "It''s all your fault!" Jin Mi hummed.


    Then he stopped talking nonsense with Tian Tian, grabbed Tian Tian directly and threw down Linyuan platform.


    Days later, the body began to fall, and there was no trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Mother, Jinmi finally avenged you!"


    Kami looked a little excited. The big stone that had been pressed in his heart for a long time was finally put down.


    Closely following, Jinmi used the chat group to shuttle out again. Everything was so imperceptible.


    Flower world.


    In front of Zifen''s tomb.


    Jinmi worships Zifen and tells Zifen the news that he has avenged Zifen.


    Afterwards, Jinmi entered the chat group.


    "Ding! The group members are looking for the line!"


    Lu linxuan: "Brocade is coming! Come on, what''s the result? Everyone is waiting!"


    Devil shaped woman: "don''t ask any more? There are no accomplishments in Tiantian. It''s just an ordinary person. There won''t be any accidents."


    Lu linxuan: "the truth is true, but we have to hear Jinmi say it with our own ears."


    Jin Mi: "thank you for your concern. Everything is going well. Tian Tian was pushed down the Linyuan platform by me. My mother can rest in peace now."


    Xiao Yan: "it''s the end of the day. She died in linyuantai. This time, she died in linyuantai. Maybe this is her doomed ending."


    Yan LINGJI: "Tian Tian has made so many sins, and killed Zifen himself. It''s a cycle of natural justice to die in Jinmi''s hands."


    Marco: "ha ha, it won''t be long before the sixth world will be shocked. After all, tea Yao was once a diva."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I guess it''s very possible to ''commit suicide'' in the next day."


    Xiao Yan: "hahaha, what sonic said is really possible. The emperor of heaven must give a statement to the six realms as soon as possible. Suicide is the best statement! After all, the emperor of heaven can''t find out anything."


    The prophet: "even if the emperor finds out something, the queen will still ''commit suicide'', and the queen will be killed in Pisa prison. May the emperor announce this news?"


    Prophet: "of course, I''m just talking. It''s impossible for Jinmi to leave any clues by using chat groups."


    Jin Mi: "I seem to remember that before killing Tian Tian, I slapped her because I couldn''t get angry."


    Everyone in the group was speechless.


    Then it became very lively again.


    Xiao Yan: "is there no problem? Although Tian Tian has no accomplishments, she is not a physical fetus at all. If you slap her face, you can make your face swollen and leave a slap mark?"


    Marco: Yes, Tian Tian is a serious fairy. It won''t get in the way


    Sonic sonic sonic: "even if there are traces on Tian Tian''s face, it doesn''t matter. Jinmi world doesn''t have the means to identify fingerprints. It can''t be found out at all."


    Magic shaped woman: "yes, Jinmi, you don''t have to worry. This matter will certainly not involve you. The emperor of heaven won''t find any doubts."


    Lu linxuan: "you think too much. I think the emperor doesn''t care about Tian Tian''s death. He doesn''t bother to ask!"


    Lu linxuan: "when he knows that Tian Tian is dead, he may hide somewhere and steal music!"


    Yan LINGJI: "it''s very possible. After all, the queen of heaven is useless to the emperor of heaven."


    Xiao Yan: "just pity Xufeng. It''s sad enough for her mother to be locked in. Now, more sad things have happened again and again."


    The prophet: "this is also a matter of no way. The iniquity created by Tian Tian also brought pain to her son."


    Jinmi: "I also feel sorry for Phoenix, but I don''t regret doing so! I must avenge my mother! Just... I won''t have the face to see Phoenix again in the future."


    Marco: "if you don''t see it, you''re going to marry Runyu. You can''t have any ending with him."


    Lu linxuan: "the queen of heaven is dead. You say, who will be the villain in the future of the world... Who will it be?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "originally, this role was played by Xufeng and Runyu. Xufeng was killed by Jinmi and betrayed by Runyu. That''s why she betrayed out of heaven and into the demon world!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "and Runyu finally fell into paranoia because of her unrequited feelings for Jinmi... But now I don''t think either of these two situations will happen."


    Yan LINGJI: "isn''t it? Xufeng has long given up on Jinmi. Jinmi has accepted Runyu completely. It''s impossible to have this emotional entanglement again."


    Devil shaped woman: "I think the villain in the future may be the emperor of heaven. Don''t forget the ambition of the emperor of heaven."


    The prophet: "the emperor of heaven is not satisfied with being the Lord of the heaven. He wants to unify the six realms. When he is the Lord of the six realms, the six realms will have disputes sooner or later."


    Prophet: "looking at so many plane worlds in the group, most of the behind the scenes drivers of this chaos are some villains."


    Xiao Yan: "if you add a little more, you often fail."


    Jin Mi: "originally, I didn''t care about or know what the emperor was like, but now I know that the emperor is really not a good emperor."


    Lu linxuan: "it''s no use talking about these. Jinmi, aren''t you engaged to Runyu? When will your wedding begin?"


    Yan LINGJI: "yes, I remember you''ve been engaged for some time now. Should it be soon?"


    Marco: "that... The day after she died suddenly, will the wedding of Jinmi and Runyu be postponed?"


    Jin Mi: "it''s very possible. After all, tea Yao used to be a diva."


    Jin Mi: "but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter early or late."

 Chapter 991

    Sonic sonic sonic: "anyway, for Jinmi, their life expectancy is ten thousand years. When they get married is really not very important."


    Marco: "Brocade is not in a hurry, but I don''t know if Runyu is in the same hurry."


    Magic shaped woman: "Runyu is the perfect winner now. She recognizes her mother and is engaged to the woman she likes."


    Devil shaped woman: "her enemies have been removed, and Runyu only has happy days left."


    Xiao Yan: "it''s true that the fate of Runyu, who had suffered a great hatred, has been completely changed, and this great hatred seems to be... Passed on to Xufeng."


    Lu linxuan: "my lover was robbed by my brother, and my mother died inexplicably. Xufeng is really miserable now."


    Yan LINGJI: "this is just the beginning. After Runyu and Jinmi get married, with the temperament of the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid they will gradually begin to pay attention to Runyu and despise Xufeng."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it happens that the emperor of heaven plans to unify the six realms, but due to his status, he is unlikely to do it himself, so this important task will still be handed over to Xufeng."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it''s basically impossible to unify the six realms. I''m afraid Xu Feng, who charged for the emperor of heaven, will be excluded by the six realms."


    Jin Mi: "if you look at it like this, the future of Phoenix is really full of disasters, but what about Phoenix has nothing to do with me in the future."


    Marco: "the original Xufeng was not much better. She also lost her mother. Finally, she even entered the demon world and lost her identity."


    Marco: "the only consolation is to get Jinmi, but also lose your noble identity."


    Xiao Yan: "let''s not guess. We can''t predict how the world will develop in the future except the prophet. Let''s wait and see."


    "Ding! Group member JOJO is online!"


    JOJO: "Hello, miss Jinmi. I''m glad to see you finally avenge your mother."


    Jinmi: "it''s easy to say, JOJO, you''ve been learning from Kipling recently, haven''t you? How''s it going now?"


    Marco: "I should have learned well, otherwise JOJO will come to the group to chat with us."


    JOJO: "I''ve basically mastered the breathing method during this period. What''s left is some experience and skills. It takes a lot of fighting to understand it slowly. It won''t be able to improve in a moment and a half."


    Yan LINGJI: "that is to say, JOJO is now a master?"


    Lu linxuan: "in other words, is JOJO going to look for the man of the pillar soon?"


    JOJO: "that''s what I''m going to do now. I discussed with Kipling and he agreed. We''ll start soon."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "wait a minute, JOJO, are you and kibellin alone? Didn''t you say you wanted to call more ripple messengers?"


    Xiao Yan: "yes, JOJO, the man of Zhu is not an ordinary vampire. We can''t take it lightly! At least we should take more people."


    JOJO: "don''t worry, I''m not going to deal with Zhu Zhiman right away. After all, they won''t be excavated for a while and a half. We don''t have to worry so much."


    Kaz and the three of them didn''t recover until the time of JOJO''s grandson. It''s still decades away. There''s really no need to worry.


    JOJO: "I''m going to travel with Kipling. Along the way, we''ll investigate and eliminate vampires along the way."


    JOJO: "first, I can get rid of more evil vampires. Second, I can use some actual combat to improve my strength."


    Jin Mi: "yes, it''s safer like this. The man of the column will come out in a few decades. Don''t be so anxious."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "not only don''t worry, JOJO can even wait until he becomes a ripple master."


    "Ding! Group member John wick is online."


    When everyone was talking happily, another prompt sounded, and a group member with more personality in the whole chat group went online.


    It was the first dog lover in history, because a dog killed more than 400 people, John wick.


    Marco: "it''s not easy. I''m lucky to see John wick online for the second time."


    Yan LINGJI: "just now I didn''t dare to believe it. After careful confirmation, I found that it was really John wick."


    Lu linxuan: "this is a rare guest, even rarer than Feng Baobao."


    The prophet: "don''t tease John wick. He didn''t mean not to show up for so long. Isn''t that an accident?"


    John wick: Hello, I''m John wick


    John wick also knew his situation. Although he had been in the group for a long time, some people in the group still didn''t know him, so he made a self introduction first.


    John wick: "JOJO, are you going to travel around? As far as I know, chat groups can shuttle. Can I join you and go with you?"


    This is John Wick''s temperament. He doesn''t talk much, has nothing to do, and doesn''t chat with everyone. He goes straight to business.


    Since his wife died, John Wick''s life has lost its meaning. He is like a walking corpse and doesn''t know what to do.


    I accidentally saw that JOJO was going to travel and kill vampires, so I directly made a decision at will and went with JOJO.


    Without him, it''s just to pass the time and keep yourself busy.


    JOJO: "Mr. John, personally, I still welcome you, but our world is not so peaceful. There are vampires in many dark corners."


    Yan LINGJI: "JOJO, you don''t have to worry about this. John wick can''t ripple Qigong, but he can Tai Chi sword."


    Yan LINGJI: "although Taiji sword is not a way to restrain vampires, it should be no problem to kill some low-level vampires?"


    Devil shaped woman: "there should be no problem. Ordinary vampires will die if they cut off their heads? Like Dior, they won''t die if they cut off their heads. After all, they are only a few."


    Xiao Yan: "a big western man uses Taiji sword to kill vampires? Ha ha, this is also an interesting picture."


    Prophet: "JOJO, you don''t have to worry about the strength of John wick. You have more than enough travel in your world. Even if some vampires can''t kill them, it''s difficult for vampires to kill them."


    JOJO: "in that case, I''m relieved."

 Chapter 992

    John wick: "so JOJO, when do you start? When you start, I''ll shuttle there and meet you."


    Marco: "shuttle needs points, John wick. You should sign in in the group this time?"


    John wick: "check in! After I woke up last time, I carefully read and inquired about the use of chat groups."


    John wick: "I don''t have too many points now, but it''s enough to shuttle through the plane."


    John wick: that''s enough for me


    John wick now has almost no desire, no desire to become stronger, and no desire to become famous and make a lot of money.


    For him, after his wife died, he had no enthusiasm for his whole life. He just wanted to find a way to spend the rest of his life.


    JOJO: "we''ll start right away, John wick. If you really want to come, you can come now."


    JOJO: "it happened that the servant was preparing a luncheon to see us off. We will start after we finished the meal. Come with us."


    Westerners were not as implicit as Orientals. John wick didn''t have any politeness in the face of JOJO''s invitation and went straight through.


    Of course, in order to ensure that JOJO''s father George josta and kibelling would not scare them, John wick did not shuttle directly to the house, but to JOJO''s door.


    The old housekeeper suddenly came over when he was talking to George, Peter wagan and kibelling.


    "Master JOJO, a man named John wick is looking for you outside." the old housekeeper said to JOJO.


    "That''s a good friend of mine. Please invite him in quickly!" JOJO said immediately.


    "I see, young master!" the old housekeeper took orders.


    "JOJO, how could someone suddenly come to you at this time?" asked spiterwagen strangely.


    They have finished the meal, but they will be on their way soon.


    "Kipling, Peter wagan, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance, but this friend is going to go with us," JOJO said to them.


    George, Kipling and spiterwagen looked at each other and were very surprised.


    Is it too hasty to say that we should go together at this juncture?


    "You don''t have to worry. Although John wick doesn''t know ripple Qigong, he can do another kind of Kung Fu and has strong strength."


    JOJO explained it to everyone.


    "Sir, Mr. John wick is here."


    As he was talking to everyone, the old housekeeper brought John wick.


    When George, Kipling and spiterwagen looked, they saw a rough man in black and with long hair and a sword in his hand!


    It''s a little weird in shape.


    But it seems that it is really not ordinary people.


    "John wick, come and sit down quickly!" JOJO hurriedly asked John wick to sit down, and then began to introduce everyone to each other.


    Although Kipling still had some doubts about John wick, the John wick people had come, and he didn''t say much.


    After a few bullshit, lunch was ready, and JOJO and John wick withdrew from the group.


    Chat group.


    Lu linxuan: "I forgot to tell JOJO just now. In fact, I also want to travel in JOJO''s world."


    Lu linxuan: "Yan LINGJI, why don''t we talk to JOJO and let''s go?"


    Marco: "Lu linxuan, are you addicted to playing? If you go, there will be no JOJO. What''s wrong with them? What vampires can stop your sword."


    Devil shaped woman: "yes, even a vampire like Katz standing at the top of the pyramid is not enough for you to kill?"


    Yan LINGJI: "I won''t go. Last time I went to almin''s world to relax. There are still a lot of things to do in quicksand."


    The prophet: "Lu linxuan, it''s nothing for you and your senior brother to wander around the world. Yanlingji has a lot of things!"


    Xiao Yan: "let yanlingji deal with vampires. Seriously, it''s a bit bullying. Who can stop it except Katz?"


    Lu linxuan: "forget it. If you say so, I''m not interested. Wait until I have a chance next time."


    "Ding! Group member almin is online."


    Almin: "Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI are both here. That... Two sisters, I''m really sorry, but maybe I need your help here."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "do you need the help of Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI? It must be used to deal with giants. Are you going to recover the Maria wall?"


    Marco: "should it? Since almin''s friends have shown such amazing strength, it''s really time to take over the Maria wall."


    Magic shaped woman: "now, head Irwin doesn''t have to sacrifice, and so many people of the Investigation Corps don''t have to sacrifice."


    In the original "Maria wall to win battle", the Investigation Corps is really tragic, so many people finally died only nine left.


    Even the commander died.


    It is not tragic and tragic.


    But after seeing that almin''s friend was so rebellious, the Investigation Corps naturally didn''t have to work so hard.


    After all, the world of the attacking giant is more special, and those who serve as soldiers are more "expensive" than other worlds.


    Once sacrificed, it is really difficult to have fresh blood to supplement.


    What''s more, people have feelings, there are ways not to sacrifice everyone, and no one is willing to let their companions die in vain.


    Lu linxuan: "really? That''s great. I wanted to kill vampires in JOJO''s world! But compared with JOJO''s world, almin''s world is more suitable."


    Lu linxuan: "how about yanlingji? Do you have time? Let''s go to almin''s world again."


    Yan LINGJI: "if it''s now, there''s no problem. Almin, when are you going to start?"


    Almin: "well... Everyone misunderstood. This time we didn''t rob Maria''s wall, but planned to force Lena and them to show up and arrest."


    After knowing the true identity of the armored giant and the super giant, the first thing to do is to attack them.


    After all, they are both around!


    And Maria won the war. To put it bluntly, she fought with the two giants.


    Now it''s the best choice to take them by surprise.


    Almin: "our initial plan is to pretend to conduct the 58th investigation outside the wall, and then take Lena and them out of the wall and fight them outside the wall."

 Chapter 993

    Marco: "if so... Then there''s a little trouble. You can deal with the armored giant, but the super giant is a little tricky."


    Lu linxuan: "er... It''s true. If it wasn''t above the city wall, with the lightness skills of Yan LINGJI and I, we couldn''t fly directly to a height of 60 meters."


    Magic shaped woman: "flying 60 meters is no longer called lightness skill. It''s simply called flying. It''s almost like Marco, or sonic!"


    Magic woman: "sonic, with your speed of sound, you should be able to easily rush to the back neck of a super giant."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I can''t guarantee that if according to the theory, I can use the sword in my hand to stab into the muscles of the super giant continuously, and I can indeed rush to that height in a short time."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "but considering that the super giant can spray hot gas out, I also have a great possibility to be impacted halfway."


    Xiao Yan: "if it''s the most foolproof, it''s Marco. But is Marco a little bullying when he deals with super giants?"


    Jinmi: "Marco can fly and heal himself. He can also see and hear color domineering and armed color domineering. He can also use Zhang Xiaofan''s divine sword to resist thunder. His body skill is also very strong..."


    Jin Mi: "if it''s so calculated, Marco is really too easy to deal with the super giant. He''s a little bullying."


    Almin agrees with this very much. He has already understood the strength of everyone in the group in detail.


    Marco has reached the top of the Dragon level in the group. Naturally, there is no problem dealing with super giants.


    Almin: "the lightness skills of Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI can''t fly so high? It doesn''t matter. We can find a place with woods and start again."


    Prophet: "Lena, they are not fools, almin. Don''t you worry that Lena and they will notice and become giants in advance?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "yes, it is possible. After all, the female giant has been arrested. They are not sure whether the female giant has disclosed their identity, but it will certainly arouse their vigilance!"


    Sonic sonic guessed it all right. Lena and her husband had been very suspicious and vigilant for a long time.


    Although the four of them are from outside the wall, Arnie is different from Lena. Arnie has always been disgusted with outside the wall.


    Of course, Arnie didn''t feel anything inside the wall. This man was a numb man.


    In this case, will ani really keep a secret for Lena and them?


    No one is sure.


    Moreover, during this period, the Investigation Corps has carried out many secret actions, and even quietly pierced the wall. It is obvious that it has mastered many secrets.


    Lena and some of them, can be said to be highly nervous, are in a state of almost panic.


    Now they are even considering whether to escape directly and return to Malaysia, let alone conduct another investigation outside the wall.


    Yan LINGJI: "if so, almin, I suggest you make more preparations. Lu linxuan and I are still not strong enough. We can only deal with super giants under special conditions."


    Jin Mi: "almin, in fact, although your Investigation Corps plans to arrest Lena and them, it doesn''t plan to kill them and seize the power of giants?"


    Almin: "I don''t have this plan for the time being, but I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future. Therefore, even if it is a negotiation, I can''t make any commitment to Lena and them."


    Marco: "well, almin, I''ll go with you this time. Although it''s really a bit bullying, it''s the only way to make sure everything is safe."


    Marco: anyway, I just help you catch giants, not kill giants


    Lu linxuan: "if Marco goes together, there will be no problem! Marco, if I make a decision with yanlingji, then you''ll just watch the excitement."


    Lu linxuan: "if there is any accident, it''s not too late for you to do it again."


    Marco naturally has no objection to this. Anyway, he is very bored on the ship during this time. It is also a kind of relaxation to go to almin''s world.


    It''s like traveling to a very distinctive place.


    Marco: I suddenly want to know what Dad will look like when he sees so many giants


    Xiao Yan: "hahaha! White beard is a giant in your world, but compared with the giants in almin''s world, he is just a brother!"


    Prophet: "don''t say it''s almin''s world. Marco''s world also has some giants who are much bigger than white beard."


    The prophet: "but strength, there is no way to compare with white beard. If it is white beard, it can turn over the super giant at once."


    Jin Mi: "white beard is a man who can beat the whole marinfando in half. What is a super giant in front of him?"


    Almin: "it would be great if brother Marco came together. I''m ready here. If it''s convenient for you, please come now!"


    After almin finished this sentence, Marco, Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI went through the plane shuttle directly.


    The next moment, the figure of the three of them appeared in front of almin.


    Looking around, I can see that this is an office. In addition to almin, there are three people: Captain Irwin, Captain Liwell and captain Hanji.


    "It appears so strangely again. What a magical ability!"


    Captain Han Ji put light in his eyes and looked at Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI.


    She really wants to study how these people have the ability to ignore space constraints.


    For the first time, Captain Han Ji was more interested in humans than giants.


    "Miss Lu linxuan and miss Yan LINGJI, meet again." head Irwin stood up and greeted them politely, "I''m sorry to bother you again."


    "It''s easy to say. I''m free anyway. It''s good to come out and play." Lu linxuan didn''t care.


    Head Alvin and others couldn''t help laughing and crying. In their eyes, such an important event was just for fun in Lu linxuan''s mouth.


    But think about Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI''s rebellious ability, head Alvin, they couldn''t speak.


    Killing giants may really be fun for them.

 Chapter 994

    "By the way, who is this?"


    After greeting Yan LINGJI and Lu linxuan, head Alvin looked at Marco again.


    This person is a new person following yanlingji this time. Naturally, we don''t know him, but as soon as we see his appearance, we know that he is not a simple person.


    "Hello, my name is Marco." Marco held his dead fish eye and briefly introduced himself to you.


    Didn''t say much.


    "Hello, Mr. Marco!" but the head of Elvin didn''t dare to be careless. He hurried and politely came to say hello to Marco.


    "Captain levy."


    "Captain Han Ji!"


    Captain Liwell and captain Hanji also briefly introduced themselves to Marco.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, almin must have told you all our plans, right?" after greeting, Captain Alvin began to talk about business.


    "As almin has said, isn''t he going to catch armored giants and super giants? No problem. Let''s wrap it up with us."


    Lu linxuan was in high spirits.


    After receiving a positive reply from Lu linxuan, head Alvin and others were determined.


    So he stopped talking nonsense and immediately convened all the members of the Investigation Corps to announce the 58th investigation outside the wall.


    After the news came out, the response of the Investigation Corps was still very positive.


    After all, the last investigation outside the wall can be said that the Investigation Corps won a complete victory, killed a large number of giants, and captured a terrible intelligent giant alive.


    But the casualties turned out to be zero.


    Although this miracle was mainly caused by almin''s two abnormal friends, the enthusiasm of the whole Investigation Corps also rose unprecedentedly.


    At the door of the Rosse wall, head Irwin delivered an impassioned speech.


    Lena and betterhold were together, and their faces were very ugly and dignified.


    The arrest of ani and the emergence of Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI have brought them great pressure one after another.


    They don''t know how much information ani has leaked, but the Investigation Corps has quietly cut down the wall to confirm whether there are giants in it, which shows that the situation is not optimistic.


    The secrets of the three huge walls are one of the core secrets of the eldian people. The Investigation Corps even knows such secrets, so it is also possible to know other secrets.


    "Lena, I always have a very bad hunch that this investigation outside the wall may be a trap," bertholder said in a deep voice to Lena.


    Lena''s face was also dignified. Since Arnie was caught, he and bettehold could be said to have never slept well for a day.


    "Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI are here again. If they want to catch us, I''m afraid our situation will be very bad."


    Bertholder continued.


    They all saw the skills of Lu linxuan with their own eyes. Killing giants is like killing chickens. It''s really terrible.


    "Besides the two of them, there''s another guy, the one with yellow hair," Lena answered.


    The man also didn''t wear the uniform of the Investigation Corps. It seems that he is in the same situation with yanlingji. They should be almin''s mysterious friends.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is not difficult to guess that no one other than the Investigation Corps has ever participated in the operation of the Investigation Corps.


    The last time almin''s two friends were the first.


    The new yellow haired guy is obviously the same.


    Then, judging from the strength of Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI, this person must be very difficult.


    Lena felt a sense of crisis more and more.


    "What do you do, Lena?" bethholder said, looking at Lena.


    "Now move on and take Alan!" Lena thought for a moment and suddenly made such a decision.


    Betterhold was startled. Now he was inside the wall. Lena was too brave.


    "Lena, you''re crazy! This is inside the Rosse wall. If we become giants, there''s no way back!" cried betterhold.


    Once their identity was exposed in the wall, they had no other way except to break out of the siege and return to Malaysia.


    It''s better to say that once the mission succeeds, there will be no room for turning around.


    At present, so many people from the Investigation Corps are there. Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI are also there. Are they highly likely to succeed?


    Betterhold really has no confidence at all, and if one doesn''t do well, Arnie will be the end of both of them.


    "Betterhold, don''t deceive yourself and others. This investigation outside the wall is basically an excuse for arresting the two of us. You should also have this guess?"


    "They have got a lot of information from Arnie, which is certain. There is a great possibility that our identities have been exposed."


    "How long has it been since the 57th off wall investigation? Isn''t it suspicious that another off wall investigation will be carried out in such a short time?"


    "Wake up! Bertholder, face the reality! We may not succeed here! With your ability, you can instantly blow up all the Investigation Corps, Lu linxuan and yanlingji!"


    "This is our chance! Once we go outside the wall, it''s all open land, it''s hard to find such an opportunity!"


    "What''s more, there are so many residents in the wall. If the situation is wrong, one of us will kill in the city. The Investigation Corps will allocate a large number of troops to deal with it, and another person can escape."


    The more Lena said, the more determined his eyes became.


    Betterhold always followed Lena''s advice, and this time it was the same. After a moment of meditation, he finally nodded again.


    "Lena, now that you''ve decided, let''s do it!" bethholder nodded again.


    What Lena and betterhold don''t know is that when they quietly discuss countermeasures, head Irwin has been staring at them as if nothing.


    Not only captain Irwin, but also captain Han Ji, Al min Allen and other people who know Lena''s real identity are staring at them intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Lena and betterhold''s reaction was obviously wrong. It seems that what almin said should not be wrong. They are the two giants!"


    Captain Liwell saw all this in his eyes and couldn''t help making this judgment.

 Chapter 995

    "OK! Now I announce that the 58th investigation outside the wall has officially begun!"


    Head Irwin''s pre war mobilization soon ended, and he made a quick and decisive announcement.


    All the members of the Investigation Corps were refreshed.


    "Open the gate!"


    Head Alvin announced loudly that the relevant personnel of the Investigation Corps immediately rushed to open the city gate.


    But at this time, Lena suddenly came to Alan: "Alan, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?" Alan asked, looking at Lena.


    Lena did not answer, but suddenly shot directly at Allen''s head.


    Trying to knock Alan out at the first time.


    If successful, then the actions of Lena and betterhold will be much easier.


    However, Allen has long heard from almin that Lena is a armored giant. At the beginning, even a hundred people didn''t believe it, but with the continuous verification of the correctness of almin''s intelligence, Allen had to doubt it.


    He''s always been on guard against Lena.


    Lena''s shot at the moment was caught off guard, but Allen, who had been prepared for it, was blocked all at once.


    ¡ª¡ªIn terms of fighting skills, Alan is no worse than Lena. He has specially trained with Arnie!


    "Lena, what do you want to do? Why do you want to do it to me?" Alan''s face was quite complicated after blocking Lena.


    There are surprises, accidents, disbelief and unacceptable


    Wait, wait.


    When Allen confronted Lena, Sanli and almin also surrounded him one after another, and several people surrounded Lena.


    One by one, they stared at Lena like great enemies.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense.


    "Lena, is everyone''s guess true? Are you really an armored giant?" Alan asked with his eyes staring at Lena.


    "Sure enough, you already know who I am." Lena confirmed this from Allen''s words, and he was a little surprised.


    It seems that ani has really become a traitor to Malaysia.


    Lena''s words are equivalent to admitting that he is the armored giant.


    "In that case, Alan, I will officially invite you to come with me! Get out of here! There is no future in the wall! In the near future, the wall will be destroyed! Coming with me is the only way out!"


    Now that his identity has been made public, Lena has no scruples. He simply began to "abduct" Allen in front of everyone.


    "Lena, what are you talking about? Why are you doing this? How many people have you killed and displaced? Isn''t that enough? What else are you doing?"


    Ellen''s eyes widened and shouted at Lena.


    "Lena!"


    A cold voice sounded, and soldier Liwell separated the people and came over. "Now that you have admitted your identity, I''ll give you a way to go, surrender obediently and say everything you know! It''s different from before. Now we have the power to deal with you!"


    "Captain Liwell, I''m not as easy to deal with as ani!" Lena said coldly.


    No more nonsense, directly bit his palm.


    In the flash of light, a huge armored giant appeared in front of the crowd.


    Without saying a word, he reached out and grabbed Alan.


    But at this time


    Shua!


    The sound of breaking the air rose, but Lu linxuan shook his hand, and the long sword in his hand flew away, rotating and cutting towards Lena''s back neck.


    Lena waved his other hand violently.


    When!


    In the fire, Lu linxuan''s long sword flew away.


    Still grabbing Alan.


    But Alan is not a butcher.


    At that moment, another dazzling light flashed. Allen was also giant and punched the armored giant in the face.


    Knocked the armored giant to the ground.


    However, the armor giant is full of armor, and even his face is armor. Therefore, Allen''s doing this has basically no influence.


    Boom!


    It was also at the moment of Lena and Allen''s fight that betterhold began to change. A behemoth higher than the city wall suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Boom, boom!


    The whole ground began to tremble with each step of the super giant.


    "No, if the super giant launches an energy impact, I''m afraid no one else on the scene can survive except Alan and Lena! Mr. Marco, please!"


    Almin is worthy of the responsibility of intelligence. He found this very key problem at once.


    Now all the Investigation Corps are gathered in one place, and there are rosette walls and some houses around, which form a relatively closed space.


    Here, if betterhold comes, except Lena and the armored giant, I''m afraid only Lu linxuan and their three people can escape.


    Even the "strongest Man" like Captain Liwell has no chance of survival.


    Almin will never allow this to happen.


    Even the slightest chance can''t be left to the super giant.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Marco nodded, his heart moved, and a blue flame burned directly on his body. A pair of flame wings were also condensed.


    Whoosh, fly directly in the air!


    Flew directly to the head of the super giant.


    All the members of the Investigation Corps, such as captain Alvin, Captain Liwell and captain Hanji, almost stared out their eyes.


    Although Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI can fly, they are only limited to short-range and low-altitude idleness, but this person in front of them can really fly.


    Grow wings, really flying!


    How did almin know these abnormal friends!


    It''s too bad!


    "What! How is this possible!"


    Not only the Investigation Corps, but also Lena and betterhold were so surprised that they almost fell to the ground.


    Marco''s performance can be said to have completely shattered everyone''s three views.


    Although the height of 60 meters looked very high, it was a blink of an eye for flight. Marco flew to the back neck of the super giant in a twinkling of an eye.


    "No, his goal is me!"


    Bertholder chrysanthemum could not help but tighten, immediately began to control the whole person, and began to spray out hot gas enough to bake people into coke.


    Hiss!


    But Marco seemed to have no feeling at all. He flew directly to the back of the super giant''s neck, swung his long sword and chopped down directly.

 Chapter 996

    Hiss!


    The super giant''s body was suddenly shocked, and the key muscle on the back neck was directly cut off by Marco.


    Beholder lost control of the giant in the first moment.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Following Marco, he cut a gap in the back of the super giant''s neck, stretched out his hand and directly carried bethholder out of the super giant''s body.


    "How, how possible!"


    Betterhold fell into a great stupor and couldn''t believe it.


    In his view, the super giant can not be said to be invincible.


    First of all, the 60 meter body has been basically isolated from all dangers.


    Unless it is in a very special terrain environment, it is impossible for any member of the Investigation Corps to reach that height and attack him.


    Not even captain Liwell.


    To take a step back, even if the terrain environment is reached, for example, on the 50 meter high wall, the people of the Investigation Corps can reach the position of his back neck, but once his hot gas comes out, who can get close?


    If it doesn''t fly, it will burn.


    Captain levill can''t do the same.


    This is the super giant''s advantage in sky defense.


    What about attack power?


    At will, one foot can kick the attacking giant transformed by Allen, and a village can be razed to the ground by a shock wave.


    The whole Investigation Corps can be killed in an instant.


    For this invincible attribute, looking at the whole world, no one can be invincible, but who can think that someone will kill it casually like a chicken!


    What about the height of 60 meters?


    People can fly!


    What about hot gas?


    People don''t feel it at all!


    Shock wave?


    Well, you don''t even have a chance to release!


    The super giant was given seconds directly by others!


    After taking beholder out of the super giant, Marco was like carrying a chicken, so he took beholder''s collar and flew gently from the air to the ground.


    The super giant who lost the control of beholder completely turned into a walking corpse. Such a huge body fell down to the ground!


    Everyone inside the wall used three-dimensional devices to dodge.


    Boom!


    A loud and violent noise came, like an earthquake, and the whole Rosse wall shook violently.


    The heart of everyone in the Investigation Corps also trembled.


    Super giant, just got killed?


    Even the armored giant was stunned at this time.


    Whoosh!


    At the very quiet scene, a figure soared into the air and flew towards the armored giant like a clever wild goose.


    It''s Lu linxuan.


    As soon as the armored giant saw Lu linxuan coming, the chrysanthemum suddenly tightened. He had experienced the power of this woman.


    Although Lena''s back neck was covered with thick armor, it was reasonable not to panic even against this terrible woman.


    But at this moment, Lena''s heart suddenly gave birth to a very bad feeling.


    Lu linxuan''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the armored giant subconsciously stretched out his hand and slapped Lu linxuan.


    But there was no doubt about the result. Lu linxuan easily hid, jumped and rotated in the air, and went around the back neck of the armored giant.


    She took a deep breath and changed her sword holding with one hand to that with both hands. The real Qi in her body poured out wildly and stabbed the armor at the back neck of the armor giant.


    Click!


    The sound of hard objects breaking sounded. Lu linxuan''s sword pierced the armor of the armor giant!


    Yes, although cutting Lu linxuan as usual can''t destroy the armor, if it becomes a thorn, the effect will be different.


    The volume of the sword tip is so small that it can be ignored. All the internal forces of Lu linxuan are loaded on it. Can the destructive force produced be comparable to ordinary chopping?


    "Armor, broken?"


    Lena in the armor giant almost stared out his eyes, and his whole face was full of horror and fear.


    Because Lu linxuan''s sword tip is on the back of his head. If he stabs it forward for half a minute, his head will blossom.


    "Lena, come out. Now, do you think you have any room to resist?"


    Lu linxuan stood on the back of the armored giant, holding the long sword tightly in both hands, and shouted to Lena in the giant.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Lena had to admit that up to now, they really didn''t have any resistance.


    Lena automatically lifted the giant state.


    Although he failed miserably, Lena also felt a kind of relaxation at this moment.


    From now on, maybe he won''t have to carry that heavy mission anymore?


    He and beholder looked at each other, and both saw the relief that only they could understand from each other''s eyes.


    "Maybe that''s why Arnie betrayed us completely?" Lena followed and couldn''t help thinking so.


    Originally, there was a trace of resentment against ani who betrayed them, but at this moment, she was relieved one after another.


    But what Lena wouldn''t think of is that all the information about the giant was not leaked by Arnie, but by almin.


    "Lena, beholder, you and us are actually compatriots, not enemies! You are just brainwashed by the Malays. In the past three years inside the wall, you have lived and trained with us. Do you really think we are like the kind of devil in the Malay population?"


    Almin then walked up to Lena and betterhold and asked with a deep look at them.


    Lena and betterhold were silent. In the past three years, they couldn''t feel that the people on the island were no different from them. Where was the kind of devil called by the Malays.


    Over the past three years, many of their concepts have actually undergone fundamental changes.


    But the task is the task. Even if the impression on the island is changed, they still need to complete their own task.


    "You''ve been cheated. What''s the history of the eldians? The Malays have told you that''s not true. I know you may not believe it, but I might as well tell you another thing."


    "The rulers of the Malays are actually eldians! You must know that they control the power of the Warhammer giant among the nine giants and are also the actual rulers of Malaysia, so things are not as simple as you think!"


    Almin''s next words completely shocked Lena and betterhold.

 Chapter 997

    For Lena and betterhold, they grew up in Malaysia and were oppressed and ruled by Malays slaves.


    The eldian people in Malaysia have no status at all. It''s not too much to say that they are livestock in captivity.


    If the eldians go out of their special enclosure, they may be killed by a Malays at any time without any consequences.


    The aunt of Jike, the leader of Lena, was killed by a Malays dog when she walked out casually when she was a child.


    As a result, Jik''s grandfather could only beg the Malays for forgiveness!


    I can''t even fart.


    The life of eldia people is really low to the extreme.


    But now almin tells Lena that it is not the Malays who really rule the eldians, but the eldians?


    Lena''s three views are about to collapse.


    His first thought was not to believe, but he could not really ignore it and not believe it at all.


    Almin knows even the deba family and the history of the eldian people instilled by the Malays. It is obvious that he has mastered extraordinary information.


    It''s not like nonsense.


    Lena and betterhold, who have always adhered to their faith, have been greatly impacted, and they no longer have the mind to resist.


    With great cooperation, they were taken down by the Investigation Corps and detained.


    As for Marco, Lu linxuan and Yan LINGJI, there is no doubt that they have returned to the chat group.


    Chat group.


    Lu linxuan: "I thought I could fight with the super giant. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. Lena and they are also decisive people."


    Marco: "yes, we underestimated Lena before. He not only has IQ online, but also has courage. He became a giant directly inside the wall."


    Xiao Yan: "what''s the situation? Look at what you mean. The investigation outside the wall has not started at all? Lena, they are giants inside the wall?"


    Jin Mi: "this situation is really beyond our expectation. We had guessed that Lena would become a giant in advance, but we didn''t expect it to be so early."


    Armin: "it seems that the previous Investigation Corps had cut off the walls, which has caused Lena''s vigilance."


    Almin: "although things are a little unexpected, it''s good that everything is under control. Lena and betterhold should not be a problem."


    Lu linxuan: "it''s really thanks to Marco this time. Otherwise, the Investigation Corps will be dangerous. I''m afraid it will be directly killed by the super giant."


    Marco: "almin guessed right. Betterhold should be planning to directly blow up all the people of the Investigation Corps, otherwise he won''t become a giant in the wall."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "almin, now that you''ve caught Lena and betterhold, what are you going to do next?"


    Almin: "in my opinion, Lena and betterhold have been brainwashed by the Malays. We may not be able to make them change their mind."


    Almin: "but this is just my idea. I have no right to intervene in what they want to do, Captain Alvin."


    Xiao Yan: "Captain Alvin, they are not fools. They know what is the best way to deal with it. What''s more, there is the perfect solution to the problems in your world provided by almin."


    Xiao Yan: "by the way, almin, did you tell captain Alvin about those methods?"


    Not long ago, everyone in the group discussed the solution to the problem of almin world, that is, ask Professor X to help brainwash everyone in almin world.


    Let everyone, including the eldians, forget the existence of the eldians!


    This is a relatively simple and thorough solution that we can think of at present.


    Almin still attaches great importance to it.


    Almin: "at that time, we just caught ani, and the Investigation Corps did not fully grasp and accept the truth of the world. The time was not ripe, so I thought about it and didn''t say it for the time being."


    Prophet: "but now, the ripe time is coming. The Investigation Corps should be able to get a lot of information from Lena and bethholder this time."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the dawn of almin''s world is coming! I believe even Lena and betterhold will agree to almin''s plan."


    Jinmi: "that''s nature! Almin''s method is the most perfect solution for people in their world! Lena, they are not fools. Naturally, they know how to choose."


    For Jinmi''s words, almin actually agrees very much.


    Although Lena and them belong to the Malay camp, Zhou Chen, who has seen the video, knows that Lena''s heart is not in Malay.


    In fact, many of his actions have their own intentions. Working for the Malays is definitely not loyal to the Malays from the heart. On the contrary, he is only loyal to the eldians.


    It''s just to make those eldians who survive in Malaysia live a little better.


    Lu linxuan: "sonic is right. The tragic fate of eldia people will end soon. People all over the world should thank almin."


    Marco: "it''s just a pity for Alan. He should have been brilliant on the world stage and influenced the world situation. Now he has become a background board."


    Prophet: "ha ha, there''s no way. From the moment when almin joined the chat group, it''s doomed that Alan won''t be the protagonist."


    Almin: "we can have the opportunity to change the world, thanks to the help of everyone in the group! On behalf of our whole world, I thank you!"


    Almin: "thank the prophet for telling me the truth of the world, Lu linxuan, Yan LINGJI and Mr. Marco. Thank you for helping our Investigation Corps catch the giant!"


    Marco: I accept your thanks, so don''t mention it again in the future


    Yan LINGJI: "you don''t have to be so polite. In fact, for Lu linxuan and me, going to your world is also a pastime."


    Almin: "anyway, the fate of the whole world has changed because of you, but no one will remember you soon. I''m really sorry about that."


    Marco: "it doesn''t matter if anyone remembers, as long as you remember."


    Lu linxuan: "Marco is right. Almin, you''d better not think about these messy things. It''s better to take this opportunity to think about what kind of story you want to make up."


    Lu linxuan: "after all, the people in the wall have lived in the wall for generations. It''s not easy to make up a reasonable story."

 Chapter 998

    Xiao Yan: "these are actually small things. It makes almin think about it slowly. Almin''s brain is so easy to use. It''s not easy to make up a story."


    Xiao Yan: "I think the more difficult thing in almin''s world is what people on the island should do? After knowing the truth, you won''t be willing to stay on the island?"


    Xiao Yan: "but if you don''t stay on the island, plus hundreds of thousands of giants in the wall and the residents in the city, I''m afraid the population is more than one million. How can you settle so many people?"


    Jin Mi: "these problems can not be solved overnight, nor can one or two people solve them."


    Jin Mi: "as I say, we don''t have to worry. This problem is left to those senior officials in almin world to solve."


    Prophet: "the problem of almin world is indeed a very difficult problem. There seems to be no good way to solve it perfectly."


    Prophet: "but anyway, it is a great good thing to let the eldians get rid of the tragic fate of a hundred years and turn them into a race like ordinary people."


    Almin: "yes, it''s a great gift. How can we expect more?"


    Almin: Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t tell you first. Captain Alvin asked me to interrogate Lena and them together. I''ll go offline first


    Sonic sonic sonic: "sure enough, the task of interrogating Lena has to fall on almin in the end! No one is more suitable than him."


    Zhang Wuji suddenly went online.


    "Ding! Group member Zhang Wuji goes online."


    Zhang Wuji: "after reading the chat records, almin''s fate is really tragic, but fortunately, they are about to change their fate. Speaking of it, almin is a very lucky person."


    Marco: "yes, the eldians are unfortunate, but almin is lucky. He joined the chat group when he is about to fall into the key to the tragic fate of the eldians."


    Lu linxuan: "Zhang Wuji, you''re late. If you come a little earlier, you can go to almin world with us to kill giants."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "Zhang Wuji''s world is in an era of war. Now it''s at war. Zhang Wuji doesn''t have so much leisure to play with other groups."


    Yan LINGJI: "that''s what I said. I''m also busy. It happens that I''m fine these days, otherwise I don''t have time at all."


    Zhang Wuji: "in fact... The turmoil in our world can come to an end for the time being."


    Jin Mi: "it''s over? What does that mean? Zhang Wuji, you don''t have to fight in the future?"


    According to the impression of everyone in the group, after Zhang Wuji announced the secrets of heaven reliant sword and dragon slaying sword at Guangming top, the major Wulin sects in their world went into the war against the imperial court.


    Years of war, this is not built.


    The degree of chaos is even better than that of Yan LINGJI in the Warring States period.


    But now, Zhang Wuji suddenly said that the unrest was over.


    Can you say?


    Everyone in the group had a very bold guess.


    Lu linxuan: "Zhang Wuji, have you overthrown the Yuan Dynasty? This is too sudden! So you want to be the emperor?"


    Marco: "it must be so. Counting the time, Zhang Wuji has fought in the world for a long time. It''s time to have a result."


    Marco: "Oh, Congratulations, Zhang Wuji, you''re going to be an emperor in the twinkling of an eye! There''s another emperor in the group!"


    In the past, everyone in the group joked about Zhang Wuji''s position in the Jianghu and in the Ming religion. If he overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, he may be pushed to be the emperor.


    Of course, Marco and others are pure ridicule at the moment, which can''t be true.


    Zhang Wuji: "the Yuan Dynasty was indeed overthrown. After fighting for so many years, there was finally a result. The people all over the world finally don''t have to suffer from displacement."


    Zhang Wuji: "but the emperor is not me, so don''t make fun of me."


    Yan LINGJI: "how can Zhang Wuji be an emperor? You can really guess! But Zhang Wuji, if the emperor is not you, who is it? Is it Zhu Yuanzhang?"


    Xiao Yan: "I think it should be him. Although Zhang Wuji announced the secret of relying on Heaven Sword and killing dragon sword in advance, he did not interfere with the historical trend of their world."


    Zhang Wuji: "the Yuan Dynasty has just been overthrown, and the new imperial dynasty has not been announced, but the candidate for the emperor is indeed Zhu Yuanzhang. It should not be long before he will declare himself Emperor."


    Zhang Wuji: "Zhu Yuanzhang has great military talent. He made a lot of contributions to the war against the Yuan Dynasty, and his reputation resounded all over the world."


    Jin Mi: "Zhu Yuanzhang is a mingist. If he becomes an emperor, the status of Mingjiao will not be the same?"


    Prophet: "generally speaking, there is basically no deviation from the historical track of Zhang Wuji''s world."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "this is a big day. Zhang Wuji''s world has changed! But for you Jianghu people, there should be no difference. How should your Jianghu sects fight or how to fight?"


    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, so it''s a bad thing for Wulin people to overthrow the Yuan Dynasty? In the past, they could work together against the imperial court. Now it''s time to be horizontal again."


    Zhang Wuji: "it''s better than when people are displaced in times of turmoil! And I''m going to quit the Jianghu."


    Yan LINGJI: "Zhang Wuji, you are so young that you want to quit the Jianghu? According to everyone in the group, you are not an adult now."


    Lu linxuan: "generally, it takes a lifetime to quit the Jianghu. Zhang Wuji, you really don''t play cards according to the routine."


    Xiao Yan: "age is not a problem, the key is mentality! If I were Zhang Wuji, I would quit the Jianghu. Isn''t he fragrant for swimming every day? What''s the meaning of messing around in the Jianghu?"


    Xiao Yan: "that is, I have an old enemy waiting here. There is no way, otherwise I will quit the Jianghu."


    Marco: "quitting the Jianghu doesn''t mean quitting. After all, people really can''t help themselves in the Jianghu! Everyone wants to quit the Jianghu, but your enemy doesn''t agree."


    Marco: "so if you want to quit the Jianghu, you have to dominate the Jianghu first. Like Zhang Wuji, your strength is invincible in the world. Master, uncle and Godfather are all Jianghu leaders with deep background. No one dares to find trouble when such people quit the Jianghu."


    Jinmi: "Marco has a good point! Like John wick, he has retired, but he has set off a bloody storm in the Jianghu."

 Chapter 999

    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, John wick... It''s a little special. If other people retired from the Jianghu had their dog killed, they wouldn''t make such a big noise."


    Yan LINGJI: "but then Sandino took the badge to find John wick, which really made John wick a little involuntarily."


    Lu linxuan: "Marco has some truth in what he said, but there is another situation that can also quit the Jianghu, that is, he doesn''t step into the Jianghu, or he doesn''t involve too much in the Jianghu."


    Lu linxuan: "just like my senior brother and I, I wander all over the world all day. I''m happy and comfortable. There''s nothing."


    Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan are really special. They grew up in Jianlu with Uncle Yang since childhood and have never stepped into the Jianghu.


    The only time I went down the mountain was to send Longquan sword as ordered by Uncle Yang.


    As a result, just down the mountain, Lu linxuan joined the chat group, knew all the secrets in their world, and then returned to Jianlu.


    Then, it is to kill the five Yanjun, let yuan Tiangang yield and completely get out of Yuan Tiangang''s control.


    Since then, I have lived a carefree life like a wild crane.


    After careful calculation, their martial brother and sister don''t even know a few people in the Jianghu except Zhang Zifan, the young master of Tongwen hall and Ji Ruxue, the maid of magic sound workshop.


    As for organizations with grievances?


    You can say no.


    Although black and white are impermanent in xuanming sect, the five Yanjun have been killed by Li Xingyun one after another, xuanming sect doesn''t care at all.


    In the eyes of the top level of xuanming sect, these people are just dispensable minions.


    Zhu Youyu, the leader of xuanming sect, finally intended to let the five Yanjun and black-and-white impermanence fight each other. People at this level will die if they die. It''s no big deal.


    What''s more, it is estimated that xuanming sect is still fighting with Tongwen hall and magic sound square because of Longquan sword.


    So up to now, Li Xingyun has not fallen into any Jianghu resentment.


    For no other reason, they themselves have not left many traces in the Jianghu.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "to sum up, it''s just that Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan didn''t get any cause and effect in the Jianghu."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "once you are infected with cause and effect, unless you have enough strength as Marco said, it''s really not easy to quit the Jianghu."


    Xiao Yan: "everybody, I have something to deal with here. I won''t tell you first. I''m offline."


    Xiao Yan: "if anyone wants to talk to me about anything, I''ll be the @ one in the group."


    Jin Mi: "can''t it be the people from the soul Hall who came to the door? Xiao Yan, you killed a Dharma protector of the soul hall last time. The soul hall shouldn''t be quiet?"


    Lu linxuan: "I don''t think it''s the person in the soul hall. If it''s the person in the soul hall, Xiao Yan won''t be so calm."


    Xiao Yan: "it''s not from the soul hall, it''s from the city Lord''s house. It''s said that I want to find the clan leader of the Xiao family. Alas, being a clan leader is trouble. There are many more things for you to deal with."


    Prophet: "Xiao Yan, this is the show off of red fruit!"


    Xiao Yan: "where, where is the real Tucao, of course, and also make complaints about the small crowd in front of everyone! Ha ha! Go!"


    "Ding! Group member Xiao Yan goes offline."


    Break through the world.


    Xiao''s hall.


    On the chair, which symbolizes the supreme position of the family, sits a teenager.


    On the contrary, some Xiao elders with white beard and wrinkles climbed onto their faces were separated on both sides of the young man.


    This scene looks so disobedient.


    However, the people of the Xiao family don''t have any opinion about this. Everyone knows that the third young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Yan, has a good network of people. Even the clan of Yunlan clan, which belongs to a giant in the whole overweight Empire, can be destroyed.


    Although young, it is more than enough to be a patriarch.


    "Steward Mo, did the people in the city master''s house say what it was?"


    After Xiao Yan retired from the chat group, he pondered a little and looked at an old man waiting respectfully in the hall.


    "It seems that a big man has come to Wutan city. I guess it should be related to this matter." the Mexican housekeeper thought and wanted to answer Xiao Yan.


    Big man?


    Xiao Yan just felt a little curious. What kind of big man is he?


    But without much thought, he waved to the ink housekeeper: "ink housekeeper, please come in!"


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    Housekeeper Mo replied respectfully, then turned and walked back. Soon, he brought a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    "I''ve seen chief Xiao!"


    The middle-aged man bowed his hands to Xiao Yan respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite. I heard from housekeeper Mo that the city Lord wants to invite the clan leader of the Xiao family? I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t have much nonsense and asked directly.


    "A six grade herbalist came to Wutan City, so the city master, clan leader Xiao, received him together."


    The middle-aged man answered, and the situation said by housekeeper Mo coincided with each other.


    Sixth grade herbalist?


    Xiao Yan was very surprised when he heard the speech. Herbalist is a very rare and noble profession in the whole continent.


    The comer is actually a six product herbalist. This product level is not low, not to mention in utan city. Even if you look at the whole overweight Empire, they are all super heavyweights.


    It''s just such a person. Why do you come to such a small place as utan city?


    But Xiao Yan did not think much about it. He make complaints about it. He asked, "except for Xiao Jia, the family and the Obama family are invited."


    The Xiao family, the jialie family and the oba family are the three major families in utan City, so Xiao Yan asked this question.


    "Yes, the city Lord is planning to do so at present, but the city Lord also ordered us not to invite the other two families if you don''t like chief Xiao." the middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    Although there are still three families in Wutan city in name, strength of the Xiao family has not changed.


    However, the news that the Xiao family destroyed yunlanzong has already spread all over the Jiama empire. Who doesn''t know that the Xiao family is the largest family in the whole city of Wutan?


    Even the city Lord has to look at the Xiao family''s face.


    As for the jialie family and oba family, who had some festivals and competitions with the Xiao family, they were scared out of their wits long after the news came out.


    I don''t know how many things I sent to the Xiao family to pray for their forgiveness.


    If the Xiao family really doesn''t want to go to the other two families, the city Lord''s house will resolutely give up the other two families.


    The other two families promised not to say anything more.


    The Xiao family is so arrogant in Wutan city now.


    "No, just do what you should do." Xiao Yan waved his hand and said.

 Chapter 1000

    After the people of the city Lord''s residence left, there was a noise in the hall. Even in the current status of the Xiao family, we can''t ignore a six product herbalist.


    Just look at the status of Danwang ancient river.


    Even Yun LAN Zong was polite to him and didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "The overweight Empire has never heard of another six level herbalist, so this six level herbalist should come from other countries."


    The three elders of the Xiao family pondered and analyzed.


    "Yes, it''s just that the position of a herbalist is respected. Generally, he doesn''t travel everywhere. I don''t know why this herbalist suddenly came to Wutan city."


    "It doesn''t matter, Yan''er... Clan leader, in short, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must have a good relationship with this herbalist! If possible, you can invite him to be the honorary elder of my Xiao family."


    The three elders were in high spirits.


    Xiao Yan is full of indifference. He has two plug-ins. He doesn''t look up to a mere six product herbalist at all.


    What''s more, even if the Xiao family destroyed Yunlan sect, they didn''t have much information in the eyes of the public. The three elders even dreamed of asking the six product herbalist to be an honorary elder.


    I''m really thinking about farting.


    "Several elders, I''ll go and see the situation!"


    Xiao Yan stood up and started to go to the city master''s residence.


    "Chief Xiao!"


    "Chief Xiao!"


    Along the way, I don''t know how many people greeted Xiao Yan very warmly.


    The same is true when we arrive at the city Lord''s residence.


    When the heads of the jialie family and the oba family saw Xiao Yan, they all greeted him eagerly.


    "Clan leader Xiao, come in quickly!"


    Even the city master who was entertaining guests personally ran to the door of the hall and invited Xiao Yan in.


    "You''re welcome, please!"


    Xiao Yan followed the city Lord into the hall. He raised his eyes and looked inward. He saw a man sitting inside who was supported by the stars and the moon.


    Xiao Yan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Han Feng!


    Xiao Yan, who had seen "breaking through the sky" in advance, instantly recognized the man who was highly entertained by the city Lord.


    That''s the villain who killed yaolao, Han Feng.


    "Unexpectedly, the six product herbalist was Han Feng!" Xiao Yan was surprised, but after a little meditation, he understood why.


    I''m afraid it''s mostly related to the destruction of yunlanzong last time.


    At that time, in the first battle with Yunlan sect, the vulture Dharma protector recognized the old medicine smell on Xiao Yan. Although the vulture Dharma protector was destroyed later, now it seems that the news has returned to the soul hall.


    If you think about the cooperative relationship between soul hall and Han Feng, it''s not strange that Han Feng learned that Yao Lao is still there.


    And yaolao himself was killed by Han Feng. What Han Feng fears most is that yaolao hasn''t completely died. Otherwise, he Han Feng must bear the crime of killing a teacher?


    Not to mention, if Yao''s close friend Feng Zun knows, he will be frustrated.


    "Just right, Han Feng, even if you don''t take the initiative to appear, I will kill you in the future! This will save me some effort!"


    Xiao Yan followed closely, and a fine awn flashed in his eyes, as well as an undisguised killing opportunity.


    Since the culprit who killed yaolao is here, it''s natural to get rid of it. The only regret is that Xiao Yan can''t do it himself.


    After all, Han Feng is a fighter!


    "This villain! Unexpectedly, it was him!"


    At this time, the old medicine in Xiao Yan''s ring was also very restless.


    He treated Han Feng as if he had come out and taught him carefully. Unexpectedly, Han Feng killed himself for a mere volume of burning formula.


    The most blind thing Yao Lao did in his life was to take Han Feng as an apprentice.


    "Yao Lao, don''t worry, since Han Feng is here, Wutan city will be his burial place!" Xiao Yanshen said to Yao Lao in a loud voice, and then began to walk into the house.


    While Xiao Yan looks at Han Feng, Han Feng is actually looking at Xiao Yan, because according to his intelligence, Yao Lao is likely to hide it in the young man named Xiao Yan.


    "Clan leader Xiao, let me introduce you. This is the first herbalist from the black horn region, the six peak herbalist known as the medicine emperor, Han Feng, adult Han!"


    The city Lord is very eager to introduce Han Feng to Xiao Yan.


    "It''s Mr. Han. I''ve heard a lot about it!" Xiao Yan said hello to Han Feng quietly.


    "Lord Han, this..."


    The city Lord introduced Xiao Yan to Han Feng. However, he was interrupted by Han Feng when he was only half talking.


    Han Feng waved his hand and said, "I''ve heard the name of clan leader Xiao. The Xiao family destroyed Yunlan sect, the largest force in the overweight Empire, and became famous in the surrounding countries. It''s really impressive that clan leader Xiao took over as clan leader of the Xiao family at the age of a teenager."


    Han Feng finished this sentence. Everyone at the scene did not stop admiring, jealous and hating and looked at Xiao Yan.


    Even people like Lord Han have heard of Xiao Yan''s name and look at Xiao Yan with new eyes. Xiao Yan''s luck is really good.


    "Mr. Han praised me wrongly." Xiao Yan replied without salt.


    After taking a seat at the table, everyone on the scene began to chase Han Feng intentionally or unintentionally. Only Xiao Yan was completely indifferent.


    He went straight into the chat group.


    Chat group.


    Xiao Yan: "what a surprise! Guess what happened when I went offline? I met Han Feng!"


    Jin Mi: "Han Feng? Wait, Xiao Yan, is this Han Feng you said the one who killed Yao Chen?"


    Nezha: "look at brother Xiao Yan''s tone. There''s no doubt that it must be Han Feng. There''s nothing to hesitate about. Just be afraid of death."


    Space time rose: "why did Han Feng suddenly appear in Wutan city? Oh, by the way, it should be the last time to eradicate yunlanzong, the identity of Yao Lao was exposed."


    Xiao Yan: "rose is the same as my guess. Now I and several other families are accompanying Han Feng in the city hall. Han Feng has been testing and observing me intentionally or unintentionally. He must have received the information."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "no matter whether he has received intelligence or not, no matter what he comes to uthan City, just as Nezha said, such people are killed by shooting directly."


    Prophet: "Han Feng, this is equivalent to taking the initiative to die. I''m sorry for God''s arrangement if I don''t kill him."


    Xiao Yan: "that''s what I mean, so I came to the group to see if the long gate is free. If the long gate is free, please ask him to come and get rid of Han Feng."


    Marco: "if Han Feng really knew the relevant information about killing yunlanzong at the beginning, he should not have come alone. Most of them also brought helpers."

 Chapter 1001

    Time and space rose: "Marco is right. If Han Feng really knows that the Xiao family has the strength to destroy yunlanzong, he can''t be unprepared."


    Time and space rose: "he is likely to really bring a helper. The helper he brings is also likely to be the second old man of gold and silver."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the strength of the two old men of gold and silver is not weak, but the existence of the peak of douhuang, Han Feng''s lineup is not strong."


    Xiao Yan: "that''s why I came to the group to communicate with everyone and prepare in advance so as not to be caught by Han Feng."


    Nezha: "even if it is the peak of douhuang, I am not interested. If douzun and Dousheng come, I am still interested."


    Nezha: "so Han Feng and the two old men of gold and silver should be handed over to elder brother changmen."


    Marco: "yes, even if it is douhuang''s peak cultivation, it is impossible to defeat changmen, unless douzong can fight with changmen."


    The prophet: "the two old men of gold and silver unite to fight against the strong of douzong! They can be regarded as the strong of douzong."


    Jin Mi: "that''s also the weak of the strong of douzong. I personally feel that they can''t beat the long gate."


    Xiao Yan: "that''s right. Many moves of the long gate are at the open level. Unless the realm is much higher than the long gate, it''s difficult to defeat the long gate."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "this is true. Shenluo Tianzheng, Vientiane Tianyin, and six forces belong to the level against the sky in many planes."


    Time and space rose: "so I often sigh that the reincarnation eyes are really against the sky. They are simply a pair of open eyes."


    Prophet: "it is impolite to say that in the world of the long gate, the reincarnation eye is indeed equivalent to a kind of hanging."


    Xiao Yan: "I''ll ask if changmen is free now, but the problems of changmen world have been solved almost. It should be free."


    Xiao Yan: "@ vortex gate, are you free now? I have something else to ask you."


    Xiao Yan @ directly blew out the vortex gate.


    Vortex gate: "if you are free, there is basically nothing important in my world since the problem of Yuzhi wave spot has been solved."


    Xiao Yan: "that''s great, changmen, Han Feng... The guy who killed my teacher came to Wutan city. I guess he came to kill my teacher."


    Xiao Yan: "so I need you to help me kill this guy!"


    Vortex long door: "I just looked at the chat records. I have understood the general situation. There is no problem at all."


    Vortex long door: "but Xiao Yan, what are you going to do? Are you going to let me kill Han Feng now, or wait for the right time?"


    Xiao Yan: "don''t worry. Now we are all guests in the city master''s residence. Let''s open the live broadcast first. In case of an emergency, you can come at any time. Let''s see the situation first."


    The vortex gate naturally had no objection and directly agreed.


    Xiao Yan then opened the group live broadcast.


    All the online people in the group appeared around Xiao Yan.


    Of course, except Xiao Yan, it is impossible for others to see them.


    "Clan leader Xiao, if Han doesn''t feel wrong, you are actually a herbalist, aren''t you?"


    Xiao Yancai had just retired from the chat group, and Han Feng''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    As soon as this remark came out, the original noise at the scene suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at Xiao Yan with incredible eyes.


    Clan leader Xiao, is this too hanging?


    He is not only a super genius in Wutan city and even the whole overweight Empire, but also a herbalist?


    Is that exaggerated?


    People subconsciously don''t believe it, but they can''t believe it.


    Han Feng, what''s the identity of Han adult?


    How could he say such a thing if he was not sure?


    What''s more, Lord Han Feng himself is a six product peak herbalist. It''s not too strange to recognize the identity of another herbalist.


    Facing the eyes around him, Xiao Yan smiled gently, didn''t deny it, but admitted bluntly: "yes, Lord Han has good eyesight. You can see through it."


    "What, clan leader Xiao is really a herbalist!"


    "This, this is incredible. At such a young age, how can this be possible!"


    There was a cry of surprise around.


    "Clan leader Xiao, if I''m not wrong, rock owl, it''s actually you?"


    At this time, a voice full of charm sounded, and a woman of all kinds opened her mouth on one side.


    It''s Yafei, the chief auctioneer of the mitre auction.


    Ya Fei had already suspected the identity of the mysterious rock owl. After Han Feng pointed it out this time, she didn''t doubt it anymore.


    It is almost certain that Xiao Yan is the mysterious rock owl.


    "What, the rock owl is the leader of clan Xiao!"


    "So the rock owl who shocked Wutan city is chief Xiao?"


    "Rock owl? Xiao Yan? Turn the name of clan leader Xiao upside down. Isn''t it a rock owl?"


    There was a burst of startling voice at the scene again. Everyone looked at Xiao Yan and was full of incomparable shock.


    The talent in martial arts is so abnormal. At the same time, he is also a unique herbalist. Clan leader Xiao is simply a demon.


    A once-in-a-century monster!


    "Sister Ya Fei is really good eyesight!" Xiao Yan smiled at Ya Fei and completely admitted his identity.


    "Little fellow, you can really hide it." Yafei''s voice, with the unique charm of mature women, made many people listen to crisp.


    "Clan leader Xiao has become a herbalist at a young age. He is really talented and amazing." Han Feng also exclaimed at this time.


    Immediately after that, his face showed a look of appreciating Xiao Yan very much and said, "Han Mou appreciates talented people like you. Is Xiao clan leader interested in learning to refine medicine with Han Mou?"


    Han Feng''s sentence directly made everyone at the scene look red eyed.


    The Xiao family is already such a cow. If they have such a close relationship with the liupin peak herbalist, the whole overweight empire will have no power to compete.


    Even not only the overweight Empire, but also the surrounding empires.


    After all, the weight of the six product peak herbalist is too heavy.


    Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard the speech. What''s Han Feng''s idea?


    Different from others, Xiao Yan can be sure that Han Feng''s appreciation of himself is false. This goods must have other purposes.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Xiao Yan didn''t have a deep smile, but there came such a sentence, which made everyone doubt whether they had heard wrong.

 Chapter 1002

    In front of so many people, Han Feng was beaten in the face by Xiao Yan. It''s like being slapped hard. How ugly a face is.


    He is a magnificent medicine. He is a first-class big man in the black corner region. He even has a city named after himself - Maple City.


    Where did this kind of character go? Didn''t everyone have to come and kneel and lick and flatter?


    But now, a teenager who is only a teenager hit him in the face in front of so many people!


    Han Feng even began to twitch his facial features.


    The hall was silent for a moment. The city Lord of utan, garreby, the patriarch of oba and other big people dared not breathe. They were holding their breath and secretly looked at Han Feng.


    They could clearly feel Han Feng''s anger.


    The atmosphere at the scene can be said to have been suppressed to the extreme.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After several breaths, Han Feng looked up and laughed loudly.


    "Han has traveled all over the world, but he has seen many people. Few people dare to say no to Han!"


    "I didn''t expect to encounter such a nail in Wutan city. Clan Xiao is young, but his courage is not small. Han appreciates it very much, ha ha ha!"


    They couldn''t hear whether Han Feng was praising or ironic. In short, Han Feng''s laughter shocked everyone''s ears and nerves.


    Everyone thought to themselves that if they were beaten in the face in public, they would definitely kill each other''s heart.


    But who can know the happiness and anger of such big people as Han.


    "Mr. Han praised me wrongly." Xiao Yan said faintly.


    "You''re welcome. Han''s words are not hypocritical. For many years, even douzong has given Han a thin face. It''s really rare for clan Xiao to dare to disobey Han openly because he is only a Doushi!"


    "So, Han decided that when he destroyed the Xiao family, he would give you a good time!"


    Han Feng seemed to be talking about small things, but everyone at the scene was sweating.


    Sure enough, is it so easy to offend such a big man?


    When Han Feng is angry, he will destroy the whole family!


    Although this kind of behavior is overbearing, we all understand it very well. Who calls others a big man.


    A great man naturally has a great temper.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes to Xiao Yan were full of ridicule and sympathy, more schadenfreude and ridicule.


    The Xiao family is too arrogant now. Did they kick on the chopping board?


    Even the six product peak herbalist dares to offend me. I''m really looking for death.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. What should we do? I''ll kill the Xiao family later, not now. Let''s continue."


    Han Feng saw that the atmosphere at the scene was too heavy, and even began to mobilize the atmosphere. He simply didn''t pay attention to the Xiao family at all.


    ¡ª¡ªHan Feng does have this capital. He is a six product peak herbalist and the cultivation of douhuang. He is not only powerful, but also has a huge network of relationships.


    Yunlanzong is a brother in front of Han Feng, not to mention the Xiao family.


    "Yes, yes, go on, don''t make yourself at home! What should we do!" but what made everyone speechless was that Xiao Yan even began to greet everyone and mobilize the atmosphere.


    It seems that Han Feng doesn''t take it as one thing to destroy the Xiao family.


    This banquet went on in this very strange situation.


    From beginning to end, Xiao Yan was like a nobody. He talked and laughed with everyone. Even when eating, he should eat and drink. He didn''t even have the consciousness of a disaster.


    It''s completely as if nothing had happened.


    As for why Han Feng wanted to say what he wanted to do to accept Xiao Yan as an apprentice, Han Feng never showed it.


    In this regard, everyone in the chat group also launched a discussion.


    "First of all, Han Feng must have ulterior motives, which is no doubt!" Marco said very definitely.


    It is obvious that everyone in the group nodded in agreement.


    "I think Han Feng may take this opportunity to contact Xiao Yan and then make a test to see if Xiao Yan has the old medicine soul."


    Time and space rose thought and put forward her own ideas.


    "It makes sense. Now we all know that the Xiao family destroyed Yun lanzong, but the douhuang who the Xiao family shot, or we are not sure whether it is a douhuang or several douhuang, but they have never appeared in front of people!"


    "Han Feng may have concerns about this. To be cautious, he didn''t choose to take tough measures against Xiao Yan directly, but first touch the bottom of Xiao Yan."


    "He is a medicine refiner. Just look at Xiao Yan''s technique when refining medicine, and you will know whether it comes from the old medicine man!"


    Sonic agreed.


    "That should be the case. Now he''s talking about destroying the Xiao family. He should also have the meaning of this temptation."


    "If Xiao Yan behaves in a panic, Han Feng will probably kill the Xiao family directly."


    "But Xiao Yan is so calm now that he doesn''t seem to take Han Feng''s threat to heart at all. Han Feng doesn''t dare to really act rashly."


    "But... Han Feng will still find all kinds of opportunities to touch the details of Xiao Yan."


    Everyone in the group has basically reached an agreement: Everything Han Feng has done so far is actually touching the bottom of Xiao Yan.


    Touch the medicine is not really on Xiao Yan. Touch the strength behind the Xiao family.


    After all, it can destroy Yunlan sect and get rid of the power of the vulture Dharma protector in the soul hall. Even Han Feng dare not underestimate it.


    In fact, everyone guessed very correctly. After seeing that he released the cruel words to destroy the Xiao family, Xiao Yan completely ignored his performance.


    Han Feng''s heart became more and more suspicious.


    Xiao family, do you really have the power to compete with a six product peak herbalist?


    Otherwise, how dare Xiao Yan hate himself so hard at the beginning, and don''t take it to heart when he''s finished?


    On the surface, while talking and laughing with everyone, Han Feng''s mind has long been out of this.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whether Han Feng comes out in person or Han Feng sends others, he will leave one! Changmen, when I go back, we will wait for them at Xiao''s house!"


    Xiao Yan said to the vortex gate standing on one side.


    The vortex gate nodded: "no problem, just as you say!"


    The party ended in this strange atmosphere.


    Everyone went back to their homes and looked for their mothers, but everyone looked at Xiao Yan with different eyes.


    When we came, we were so enthusiastic about Xiao Yan that we hid quickly when we left.

 Chapter 1003

    People also understand the changes of the Xiao family. After all, in the eyes of people, the Xiao family has offended a six product peak herbalist. It must be completely cool.


    "Are you waiting to see the Xiao family''s jokes? Ha ha, you''re all staring wide. Your eyes will be blind in a short time!"


    Xiao Yan did not explain. A sarcastic look flashed on his face and walked away.


    Soon, Xiao Yan offended Han Feng, the six peak herbalist from the black horn region, and the news that Han Feng said he wanted to destroy the Xiao family spread all over the whole city of Wutan.


    For a moment, the whole city of utan became boiling.


    Many people are waiting to see the Xiao family''s jokes.


    But there are also some people who remain skeptical.


    But one thing remains the same, that is, at this moment, the eyes of the whole utan city begin to gather at the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family naturally received the news of such a major event, and the whole Xiao family fell into great fear.


    "Clan leader, the rumor is true? The six product herbalist really said he would destroy my Xiao family?"


    "Yes, clan leader, you have a word! Is it true?"


    In the conference hall of the Xiao family, the atmosphere was dignified. Several elders were anxious like ants on a hot pot and kept turning around Xiao Yan.


    "Several elders, the rumors you heard are true." in the eyes of the people, Xiao Yan gave a very positive answer.


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene exploded directly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    That''s a six product peak herbalist!


    I am also a powerful fighter!


    This kind of enemy is more terrible than Yunlan Zong!


    "Patriarch, what have you done? Didn''t you say you wanted to make friends with such a big man? Why didn''t you make friends and offend others to death in the end?"


    The three elders were distressed and asked Xiao Yan with a puzzled stare.


    "Yan''er has his own reason for doing things!"


    Xiao Zhan, Xiao Yan''s father, said so and expressed full trust in Xiao Yan.


    "It''s just a six product peak herbalist. Is it very powerful?" Xiao xun''er looked disapproving as she tilted her lips.


    Xiao Yan felt a warmth in his heart. At any time, Xiao Zhan and Xiao xun''er were firmly supporting himself.


    Of course, Xiao Yan also understands the accusations and concerns of other elders. It''s human nature.


    He didn''t say much.


    "Father, elders, when I called you today, I didn''t mean that Han Feng said he wanted to destroy the Xiao family, but another thing."


    Xiao Yan waited until they talked for a while before slowly opening his mouth. The noisy scene became a little quiet.


    "Patriarch, what''s more important than Han Feng''s killing my Xiao family?" the three elders asked with a frown.


    "I want to kill Han Feng." Xiao Yan''s light words made the whole conference hall silent.


    Everyone doubted whether they had heard wrong, and whether Xiao Yan made a joke with everyone when he saw that the atmosphere was too tense.


    They have specially understood that Han Feng is a first-class big man in the black corner region. His power in the black corner region is intertwined and is simply a behemoth.


    Did the Xiao family want to destroy such a terrible figure?


    What on earth is chief Xiao thinking?


    "I know what you want to say, but you don''t have to say much. Han Feng, I''m dead!"


    Xiao Yan didn''t give other people the chance to oppose, and said loudly and forcefully again.


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s determination, they were speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, the three elders asked, "patriarch, I don''t know why you want to get rid of Han Feng, but do you know what Han Feng means? It''s not only a six grade herbalist, but also a huge network of relationships, many powerful fighters!"


    "I know that you and Lord whirlpool are close friends. Even if we really fight Han Feng at that time, Lord whirlpool will not stand idly by."


    "But... No matter how powerful Lord vortex changmen is, he is only one person. Can he really deal with so many powerful fighters?"


    For the three elders who didn''t know the real details of Xiao Yan, his questions were still on the point.


    Everyone in the whole Council hall is also very concerned about this.


    But he didn''t want to. In the face of the people''s questioning eyes, Xiao Yan smiled disdainfully: "the fighting emperor is a fart in front of the long gate?"


    In a word, it shows disdain for the emperor''s strong.


    "Yan''er, isn''t the Lord of vortex changmen a fighting emperor, but a... Fighting sect?" Xiao Zhan asked when he saw that Xiao Yan was so confident.


    Others couldn''t help but be excited and had a faint expectation. If Lord vortex changmen is really Dou Zong, then you really don''t have to be afraid of Han Feng.


    "When did I say that changmen is a douhuang? You can regard him as douzong." Xiao Yan thought and said so.


    The people in the hall were suddenly excited.


    Dou Zong!


    That''s what they can''t even imagine!


    "Changmen, come here. I guess it won''t take long for Han Feng''s people to come." Xiao Yan said hello to the vortex changmen in the live studio at this time.


    Then everyone in the hall saw a space vortex in front of them.


    After the space vortex appeared, the vortex long door appeared in front of everyone.


    "Lord vortex long gate!"


    "Great, it''s Lord vortex changmen!"


    The appearance of changmen can be said to have given everyone a shot in the arm.


    Their hearts, which were still flustered, finally settled down.


    "Lord changmen, please sit down!"


    Xiao Yan''s father Xiao Zhan eagerly added a chair to changmen beside Xiao Yan.


    "Uncle Xiao, you don''t have to be too polite. I can''t be an adult when I talk to Xiao Yan''s peers." the elder door also said politely to Xiao Zhan.


    In a word, everyone was surprised.


    How can Xiao Yan make a douzong value him so much?


    Xiao Zhan was flattered and couldn''t bear it. Changmen''s attitude was so that he really couldn''t afford it.


    "Father, I''ll just entertain the changmen." fortunately, Xiao Yan opened his mouth in time and solved the siege for Xiao Zhan.


    The long door followed closely, and sat down beside Xiao Yan in a big way.


    The two talked as if there were no one else. The others were waiting honestly and dared not interrupt.


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, a light flashed in the eyes of the long door.

 Chapter 1004

    Boom!


    The vortex gate had just finished this sentence, and a loud noise rang directly.


    Everyone in the conference hall was surprised. Subconsciously, they all flew out and saw that the door of the Xiao family was broken.


    A group of people, stepping on the ruins of that place, arrogantly walked into the courtyard of the Xiao family.


    The first one, no doubt, is Han Feng.


    Behind Han Feng, there were strong men with a terrible smell.


    Xiao Yan glanced and recognized all these people in turn.


    There are two people as like as two peas standing close together. No doubt they are the gold and silver elder. The two of them should be the strongest among Han Feng.


    In addition, it is the strongman in the black corner domain who is brought together by Han Feng, such as the leader of Diyan sect, the leader of bamen sect and the leader of blood sect.


    Everyone is a strong fighter.


    Han Feng, including the other five strong fighters, sent out their huge momentum. The whole Xiao family felt a big mountain pressing on their heads.


    "Five fighting emperors? No, including Han Feng, there are six fighting emperors!"


    All the Xiao family couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Even Dou Zong had a headache in this battle.


    Lord vortex gate, can you really stop it?


    "Clan leader Xiao, Han said to destroy your Xiao family, he will destroy your Xiao family. Han is a man who does what he says!"


    Han Feng stepped forward and said coldly in the eyes of the Xiao family.


    "Han Feng, you are killing yourself! Throw yourself into the net!"


    Xiao Yan also took a step forward. A small fighting master was also awe inspiring in the face of a group of fighting emperors.


    Apart from others, this bearing alone is enough to impress people.


    Seeing that Xiao Yan was still so confident, Han Feng couldn''t help spreading his divine knowledge and swept the whole Xiao family.


    But after a sweep, I found that there were no other strong men in the Xiao family hiding in the dark.


    All the people in the Xiao family are the people in front of them.


    But these people


    Except for the guy standing in front of Xiao Yan, who gave them a very not simple feeling, everyone is a weak chicken, slag!


    Han Feng took a penetrating look.


    Han Feng''s eyes fell on the body of the vortex gate: "interesting. Are you the support of the Xiao family? Is it difficult? Are you a strong fighter?"


    The vortex gate just looked at Han Feng coldly and ignored it at all.


    "Han Feng, you dog bastard!"


    However, Xiao Yan could not bear to live beside the changmen and scolded fiercely.


    Scolded the whole Xiao family in cold sweat, and even some people couldn''t help shaking their legs.


    It''s one thing to be the enemy of Han Feng, but it''s another thing to scold Han Feng as a dog in front of Han Feng.


    It doesn''t matter that Han Feng doesn''t have to die with the Xiao family?


    There is no room for turning around.


    This scolding directly turned into deep hatred!


    Sure enough, as soon as the three words "dog bastard" came out, Han Feng was so angry that the whole person trembled, and his face was full of hidden murders.


    I was so angry.


    "You came to Wutan city to investigate whether the teacher is at Xiao''s house, right?"


    But then Xiao Yan''s words made Han Feng stunned again.


    Xiao Yan is right. This is the main purpose of his coming to Xiao''s house.


    "You guessed right, teacher, it''s at Xiao''s house!" Xiao Yan followed with a sonorous and powerful tunnel.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Han Feng couldn''t help laughing wildly, "good! Good! That old immortal really didn''t die! He took you as an apprentice. Where are you better than me?"


    "However, it doesn''t matter. The old immortal was lucky and escaped a disaster. Today, I''m going to make the old immortal completely disappear!"


    "Your whole Xiao family, let''s bury that old immortal!"


    Han Feng''s words made the whole Xiao family confused. Who is this person talking about being old and immortal?


    When did Yan''er have a teacher?


    Is it


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help recalling the relationship between the vortex master and Xiao Yan''s peers. Did Xiao Yan worship in the master''s school?


    To know that Lord changmen himself is a strong fighter, then Lord changmen''s teacher


    Is it douzun?


    At the thought of this, the heart of the whole Xiao family couldn''t help beating wildly.


    However, it is obvious that the adult has been injured. I just don''t know if changmen adult can stop Han Feng.


    "Han Feng, the reason why I tell you so much is to let you know who killed you today! I just want to tell you that you have to pay a price for what you did in those years! I want to clean the door for the teacher!"


    Xiao Yan said coldly, and then he nodded to the long door.


    The vortex gate suddenly stretched out his hand and made a move to Han Feng. The power of reincarnation eye launched: "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    A huge attraction instantly acted on Han Feng.


    Han Feng''s huge body suddenly flew uncontrollably towards Xiao Yan.


    Han Feng was shocked in an instant and quickly began to mobilize his fighting spirit to resist the extreme gravity.


    But he was shocked to find that he couldn''t resist it at all!


    Whoosh!


    Behind Han Feng, at this time, the three Taoist shadows suddenly flew in, holding their own weapons in their hands and waving a very terrible fighting spirit all over their body.


    Qi Qi attacked the vortex gate.


    It is the three powerful fighting emperors, namely, the Lord of Diyan sect, the Lord of bamen sect and the Lord of blood sect.


    "Shura road!"


    These words came out of the vortex gate, and several barrels popped up on his two shoulders.


    Facing the three fighting emperors who flew to rescue Han Feng, they began to launch several missiles.


    The faces of those fighting emperors were extremely dignified. Although they had never seen such a strange attack as changmen, they could know intuitively that those "hidden weapons" were not easy to deal with.


    At the first moment, several fighters swung their weapons and hit the missile sent by changmen.


    However


    At the first moment when their attack hit the missile.


    Boom, boom!


    There was a violent explosion.


    A huge wave of energy burst out.


    Several Duhuang who went to rescue Han Feng were all shocked back at the first time.


    what!


    All eyes widened at once, and there was a look of shock.


    Beat back the three fighting emperors at once. Is this young man so powerful?


    Is he really a douzong?

 Chapter 1005

    "Dou Zong? Hum, even if it''s Dou Zong, I''m not afraid!"


    Han Feng, like others, was surprised by the strong strength of changmen.


    But soon, his face showed a high spirited and heroic look.


    Although he is only a douhuang, he is different from other douhuang, because he has some big killing tools that other douhuang do not have: different fire!


    Han Feng''s different fire is the sea heart flame, ranking 15th in the different fire list. It is also a very powerful different fire.


    With this strange fire in hand, Han Feng''s strength has increased by more than 30%, which is like adding wings to a tiger.


    What''s more, the two old men of gold and silver haven''t made a move yet. Those two things really have the heroic record of killing Dou Zong.


    With these two people in the back, Han Feng is still afraid of his ball?


    "What about Dou Zong? Today I Han Feng will fight!"


    Han Feng drank fiercely, and the fighting spirit in his body began to surge wildly.


    He began not to resist the huge suction of the vortex gate, but took the initiative to attack the vortex gate!


    Suddenly, Han Feng''s hands suddenly burst out, forming a huge Trident in front of Han Feng.


    A trident made of pure flame!


    As soon as the Trident came out, everyone around felt as if they were in a stove, tingling all over and breathing hard.


    This physical discomfort is all right, but there is incomparable pressure in the fire, forcing everyone''s mind and God!


    "Everybody back away quickly. This is a strange fire!" Xiao Yan shouted at the crowd at this time.


    Different fire?


    Everyone in the Xiao family was surprised when they heard the speech. No wonder the flame was so abnormal. They thought it was a powerful fighting skill.


    Who thought it was a strange fire.


    Without Xiao Yan''s reminding, all the members of the Xiao family spread out their body methods and quickly retreated.


    At this time, the flame Trident in Han Feng''s hand was as big as ten feet, and there were terrible energy fluctuations on it.


    It seems that even that space can be directly broken.


    It''s terrible.


    Where have people seen such a powerful attack? Each heart was raised to his throat.


    Xiao Zhan, in particular, was present when he went to destroy yunlanzong. He felt that even if yunyun, the leader of yunlanzong, used cloud smoke to cover the sun array, it was far less powerful than now.


    "Yes, Han Feng''s move ''sea heart flame'' is already an attack at the level of douzong." the second old man of gold and silver nodded repeatedly, "I just don''t know how to crack it."


    Just after saying these words, the two old men of gold and silver seemed to be choked by someone. They were speechless and stared at the boss in an instant.


    Because they saw a scene that was incredible to them, even broken.


    "Hungry ghost way!"


    In the face of Han Feng''s fierce blow, which was enough to compete with douzong, the vortex long door didn''t hide or flash, but his palms stretched forward slightly.


    A huge energy vortex was immediately formed in front of the vortex gate.


    Everyone thought it was a defensive fighting skill played by the vortex long gate, but who thought that when Han Feng''s sea heart flame hit the energy shield, things were somewhat unexpected.


    The imagined energy explosion did not occur.


    The sea heart flame clearly hit the energy shield, but it was like hitting cotton. It was not stressed at all.


    No energy fluctuations were excited.


    Not only that, the flame Trident is getting smaller quickly!


    The energy shield absorbed Han Feng''s strange fire!


    Yes, the ability of hungry ghost road is also applicable to different fire. In fact, the ability of hungry ghost road is to absorb energy, not chakra.


    Different fire, fighting Qi, internal power, immortal power, etc. all these kinds of energy can be absorbed by hungry ghost road.


    "What! My strange fire, this, how is this possible!"


    Han Feng almost stared out his eyes, which was shocked to the extreme.


    He had never encountered such a situation that different fire was swallowed and absorbed by others in his life, which almost shattered his three views.


    Followed by a great panic.


    Different fire is his biggest card and most precious thing. Now someone can swallow different fire. How can he calm down?


    In the incomparable fright, Han Feng suddenly put the strange fire away, so as not to completely absorb the strange fire by the vortex long door.


    That is, at the moment when Han Feng removed the strange fire, the vortex long door gently stretched out his hand: "Vientiane Tianyin."


    Han Feng flew towards the vortex gate again.


    When Han Feng was about to fly to the vortex gate, his hands shook violently and hit several "hidden weapons" at Han Feng.


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s a black stick.


    Han Feng had been "sucked" by the long gate for a distance, which was not too far from the vortex long gate.


    It was so sudden for Han Feng that he didn''t have time to respond.


    And he himself was in that huge and incomparable gravity, and he couldn''t make any other moves. Some light fighting skills basically couldn''t play a role.


    What''s more, Han Feng is a man in the air, and his feet can''t get off the ground. Originally, his light fighting skills can''t be used.


    He could only watch the two concealed weapons stab himself.


    Hiss!


    At that moment, Han Fengren was directly pierced by the two black concealed weapons.


    When he recovered, he found that he had been nailed to the ground by those black sticks.


    Also at that moment, Han Feng was shocked to find that his whole person had lost his fighting spirit!


    Fighting spirit can''t flow in the body!


    This means that Han Feng has completely become an ordinary person at this moment!


    It is true that Han Feng has no chakra in his body, but the corresponding acupoints of his body are the same, and the acupoints are blocked by the black stick.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s fighting or chakra in the same body.


    Once the acupoints are sealed, Han Feng''s fighting spirit can''t be used.


    "How could it! How could it be like this!" Han Feng''s voice was full of incomparable shock and disbelief, as well as unspeakable panic.


    The various means of the vortex gate completely exceeded his cognition.


    The world outlook he has formed over the years has been completely shattered.


    The scene was very quiet for a time. When we saw the vortex long gate, we were very surprised to clean up a fighting emperor and completely abuse him into a dog.


    They are more and more sure at this moment. The vortex long gate is indeed a strong fighter. They can''t be wrong.

 Chapter 1006

    "The two old men of gold and silver, and all of you, don''t you fight yet? Do you want to wait until I''m killed!"


    In addition to being shocked, Han Feng, who was nailed to the ground by the long door, began to roar at the people he brought.


    His fighting spirit can''t come out now. He''s even nailed to the ground. He can''t get up on his own!


    Is a living target.


    If anyone of the Xiao family comes, they can kill him.


    It can be called the most dangerous moment in Han Feng''s career.


    At this time, the two brothers looked at each other and stepped on the ground. They were like two arrows flying towards the vortex gate.


    "You go and save Han Feng!"


    When the gold and silver elders started, their voices also rang in the ears of the leader of the Diyan sect and others.


    Hoo Hoo!


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the two old men of gold and silver appeared in front of the vortex long door.


    "Cross instant killing!"


    "Crack sky eight swords!"


    Shua Shua!


    Clang clang!


    The sword light in the sky directly covered the space around the vortex long gate, and the momentum rolled towards the vortex long gate infinitely.


    The two men have learned a bloody lesson from Han Feng. They dare not use those powerful fighting skills for fear that they will be absorbed by the vortex long gate in vain.


    So they both used swordsmanship.


    You can''t absorb all my swords, can you?


    The two men couldn''t help thinking proudly.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the two men''s powerful attack directly hit the vortex long gate, which fell into a pool of blood.


    It''s terrible to see blood all over and flesh blurred.


    There was no breath in the twinkling of an eye.


    It was so simple to be killed.


    This made the two people stunned. Originally, they thought how strong and difficult the Xiao family fighting sect was.


    As a result, that''s it?


    That''s it?


    It''s just an embroidered pillow.


    It''s more than enough to deal with douhuang, but his brother and his brother have become a real douzong. This Xiaos douzong can''t.


    Bang!


    But at this time, it was almost turned into a whirlpool of rotten meat. At the long door, people suddenly burst out a smoke, and then it became a stone!


    GA!?


    The two old men of gold and silver almost stared out their eyes. How did the Dou Zong of the Xiao family become a stone?


    "Oh!"


    A dull hum rang at this time. The two old men subconsciously turned around and stared again.


    I saw that the vortex long door had squatted in front of Han Feng!


    Obviously, the vortex gate they killed just now is just a cover up.


    The two old men of gold and silver have been wandering the Jianghu for so long. They have never seen this technique.


    In front of the vortex long gate, there were several patriarchs, such as Diyan sect, bamen sect and Xuezong. They all settled in front of the vortex long gate and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Because the hand of the vortex long door pressed on Han Feng''s forehead!


    As long as he spits out his anger, Han Feng''s head will explode like a watermelon.


    So no one dared to move.


    Even the two old men of gold and silver are the same.


    "Do you really dare to kill me? You have to think clearly. Behind me is not only the huge forces in the black corner domain, but also the soul hall!"


    Han Feng''s heart was also mentioned in his throat. Sweat even overflowed on his forehead. There was a line of life and death.


    But at this time, he could do nothing but verbally frighten the vortex gate.


    "Do you think I''m alarmist? No! I''m not such an unwise person! Why did I know the news that Yaochen didn''t die so soon? You should know!"


    Han Feng continued to sink into the vortex long door.


    With the IQ of vortex changmen, we can naturally tell that Han Feng''s words are true.


    "And I have a deal with the soul hall. Although my life is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the soul hall, I still have some use for them at present. Therefore, if I die, the soul hall will not stop."


    Han Feng continued to say to the vortex gate.


    "I won''t kill you." the vortex gate said expressionless at this time.


    Hoo!


    Han Feng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Sure enough, the name of the soul hall was very easy to use. As soon as he moved out, he immediately lifted the immediate crisis.


    "I just need to draw out your soul!"


    But the next moment, the vortex gate said such words without expression.


    Han Feng''s face changed greatly.


    Before he could speak, the vortex gate had used the power of the human Tao to him.


    Han Feng suddenly became dementia. Then, an illusory Han Feng was forcibly pulled out of his body by the vortex gate.


    In a flash, Han Feng''s soul was held in his hand by the vortex gate.


    Han Feng lying on the ground has become a corpse.


    Gudong!


    All the people around who saw this scene were numb with their scalp, directly drawing people''s souls?


    It''s horrible.


    This is terrible.


    Even a strong man like gold and silver can''t help but feel numb and the chrysanthemum explodes.


    "How could it! How could it be! Who are you?"


    In the hands of the vortex long gate, Han Feng''s soul was shocked and lost his voice in horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Even the soul hall doesn''t have such a means to draw the living soul?


    The vortex gate didn''t care about Han Feng''s soul at all, but glanced at the experts around him calmly: "Han Feng has fallen into my hands. Are you sure you want to work for him?"


    In a word, all the masters were shaken directly.


    They are not Han Feng''s men, but Han Feng''s helpers. It was Han Feng who promised them rich rewards and conditions that followed them.


    Now Han Feng''s people have hung up, and the benefits promised by the other party can''t be fulfilled. The two old men of gold and silver are not fools, so they naturally know how to choose.


    What''s more, although the means of vortex long gate are not many, each one is at the level of broken people''s three views.


    They are also extremely afraid of the vortex gate.


    "We are not here today! We are also entrusted by others. Please forgive me for any offence!" the second old man of gold and silver immediately said to the vortex gate.


    Whoosh!


    After saying that, without any hesitation, they directly spread out their body method and flew away.


    Even the gold and silver elders left, not to mention the leaders of the di Yan sect and the blood sect. They also arched their hands to the Xiao family and left.


    The biggest crisis in the history of the Xiao family was so simple.


    This made everyone in the Xiao family feel relieved.

 Chapter 1007

    "Xiao Yan, give you Han Feng''s soul!"


    When the gold and silver elders and others all left, the vortex gate came to Xiao Yan.


    It was like delivering a piece of goods. He handed Han Feng''s soul to Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan looked at Han Feng and couldn''t help smiling coldly: "Han Feng, Han Feng, you still can''t escape this solution after all!"


    In "breaking through the sky", Han Feng''s final result is to be defeated by Xiao Yan. He is still the same now.


    The difference is that it is not Xiao Yan who does it himself, but the vortex long gate.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t be complacent. The soul hall won''t let you go!"


    Han Feng''s soul stared at Xiao Yan with a pair of eyes and shouted at Xiao Yan.


    "I tell you quietly that one day, I will flatten the soul hall." Xiao Yan said meaningfully to Han Feng.


    Of course, when Xiao Yan said this, his voice was not loud. Only Han Feng heard it, but none of the others in the Xiao family heard it.


    Otherwise, they will be frightened by Xiao Yan''s words.


    Even Han Feng couldn''t help but be stunned at this moment, and then burst into laughter.


    He thought Xiao Yan was too arrogant.


    My brain is almost broken.


    I can even say such stupid words.


    "Hum, you dare to be arrogant in front of me when you are dying."


    Xiao Yan snorted coldly and directly surrounded Han Feng''s soul with a strange fire.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Han Feng''s soul immediately screamed.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when Han Feng screamed, a huge momentum suddenly appeared, enveloping everyone''s heart at the scene.


    Everyone felt as if they had a mountain on their chest.


    Poop!


    Click!


    At that moment, except for the vortex gate, everyone in the Xiao family courtyard trembled and knelt on the ground.


    At the same time, a figure with a terrible smell flashed out of the void.


    Look at the clothes on that man. Everyone at the scene can''t help but change their complexion. It''s the person from the soul hall!


    And this momentum


    It''s impossible for douhuang to have such momentum. It''s a douzong!


    The rest of the Xiao family can only recognize that this is the person of the soul hall, but Xiao Yan and the vortex long gate know the soul hall better, but they can distinguish it all at once.


    The visitor is a human level Dharma protector in the Disha Hall of the soul hall.


    Cultivation is between one star and three stars.


    "It''s really unexpected that the little Xiao family also has douzong in charge." the Dharma protector of the Disha hall glanced at the vortex long door and said quite unexpectedly.


    However, the vortex long gate ignored the Dharma protector of the temple. He just walked to Xiao Yan with a expressionless face and helped Xiao Yan up.


    At this moment, chakra on the vortex gate also broke out, and a huge momentum also surged out.


    The momentum of the Dharma protector of the local evil hall collided with each other and offset it.


    The Xiao family all felt that the ten thousand feet mountain on their body had disappeared, and they stood up one by one.


    "You can''t stay here anymore, everyone, leave quickly!" Xiao Yan shouted to everyone in the Xiao family.


    Although Xiao Yan is young and has not been a patriarch for a long time, he also has a dignified.


    After all, killing yunlanzong is really too rebellious.


    Whoosh!


    Without any hesitation, the Xiao family flew away one after another. Finally, only Xiao Zhan and Xiao xun''er stayed.


    "Yan''er......" Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Yan with a worried face. He was really worried.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, I......" Xiao xun''er was also rare to show dignity and worry.


    Dou Zong, even the ancient family won''t offend easily. She wants the ancient family to send Dou Zong to protect Xiao Yan. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    "Go! Father, xun''er, believe me, it''s just a Dharma protector in the soul hall. It''s nothing at all." Xiao Yan said to Xiao Zhan lightly.


    "Yes, it''s just a douzong. You''re all worried about it."


    At this time, a crisp female voice rang, but saw a naive and immortal woman, who suddenly appeared beside Xiao Yan.


    It''s Jinmi.


    Xiao Yan''s strength is too weak now. In the battle between the two douzong level masters, he is no different from mole ants.


    So everyone in the chat group discussed it and decided to let another group member shuttle over to protect Xiao Yan''s safety.


    So that the vortex long gate can concentrate on fighting with the Dharma protector of the Disha hall.


    To be honest, this is a serious strongman of douzong. Everyone is still very curious whether the changmen can fight or not.


    So Jinmi volunteered.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, only one person came from Kam, and others still chose to watch the excitement in the live studio.


    They are afraid that too many people will come at once. Don''t scare away the Dharma protector of the soul hall.


    Although Jinmi has insufficient combat experience, it is also a war residue in "fragrant honey is like frost", but don''t forget who it is compared with.


    Compared with people like Runyu, Xufeng and Tiantian, Jinmi is certainly weak.


    But in fact, Kami is not weak.


    At least she is also the daughter of the Lord of the flower world. She has lived for ten thousand years. She is definitely a strong person among the six worlds.


    In the original work, Jinmi accepted the ultimate move of Xufeng Runyu at the same time, but did not die immediately. Even when he died, he still had the reincarnation of the remnant soul. This is a good example.


    That''s Xufeng and Runyu.


    Now it''s easy to protect Xiao Yan in front of a douzong.


    As soon as Jin Mi came out, Xiao xun''er and Xiao Zhan were stunned. They had never seen Jin MI.


    But looking as like as two peas, the way of Jin''s appearance is obviously a "friend" in Xiao Yan''s mouth.


    Xiao Zhan was speechless for a while. Yan''er, how many such "friends" do you have.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, you have more and more secrets!" Xiao xun''er thought curiously.


    "In that case, elder, Yan''er will give it to you!"


    Xiao Zhan doesn''t have any worries now. He glances at Xiao xun''er, winks at Xiao xun''er, and they both leave.


    "Long gate, do it as much as you like. Now, you don''t have to have any scruples." Jin Mi smiled at the vortex long gate at this time.


    The face of the Dharma protector of the Disha hall has become very dignified.


    Until now, he found that the power behind the Xiao family was stronger than he thought.

 Chapter 1008

    "Boy, hand over Han Feng''s soul. I''m not here to deal with the Xiao family, but just for Han Feng!"


    The Dharma protector of the Disha hall glanced at the long gate and Jinmi''s face and said in a deep voice.


    The Dharma protector of Disha hall is telling the truth. Although the Xiao family is undoubtedly the enemy of the soul hall, they even destroyed the power Yunlan sect supported by the soul hall and killed the vulture Dharma protector.


    But the Xiao family is not a big family, and it has become a small family in Wutan city.


    But I don''t know why, the top doesn''t send people to destroy the Xiao family.


    Although the Dharma protector of Disha hall is strange, it is obvious that there are other considerations above. This time, he is only responsible for the transaction with Han Feng.


    The Xiao family was not involved.


    So if Xiao Yan really handed over Han Feng''s soul, the Dharma protector of Disha hall would really leave directly.


    "Are you delusional?" Xiao Yan smiled coldly.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    The Dharma protector of the Disha hall also snorted coldly. Suddenly, his shoulders trembled. In the clattering sound, a dark iron chain hit Xiao Yan directly.


    Before the iron chain arrived, a huge and incomparable pressure had locked Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan''s body was imprisoned at the first moment and couldn''t move at all.


    I can only watch the chain hit me.


    Fortunately, as soon as the brocade looking for Qianqian''s jade hand was lifted, a torrential water mass suddenly condensed and impacted on the black iron chain.


    The chain was blocked at once.


    This move Jinmi won''t do. After she met her father Luolin, the God of water, Luolin gave it to Jinmi.


    Pure water system method.


    Jinmiben has Luo Lin''s gene in his body. He has lived in the water mirror for ten thousand years and has been nourished by water vapor for ten thousand years. The water system method is also very handy.


    "Shura road!"


    While the Dharma protector of Disha hall shot Xiao Yan, the vortex long door also began to do it.


    He directly summoned one missile after another and bombarded the Dharma protector of the Disha hall.


    The Dharma protector of Disha hall didn''t dare to act rashly. He shook his shoulder and hit Xiao Yan''s iron chain. He took it back at once.


    And like a clever poisonous snake, the missiles fired at the vortex gate whipped it.


    Boom, boom!


    Basically, all missiles were shot down by the Dharma protector of the Disha temple.


    But even so, the explosion force, which was huge to the extreme, still retreated the Dharma protector of Disha temple.


    Such a dense explosion is difficult to resolve unless the cultivation is far more than the other party.


    "Beast way!"


    The vortex vomited again in the long doorway.


    Boom, boom!


    The earth shook violently. At the same time, several giants suddenly appeared in the Xiao family courtyard.


    That is the huge psychic beast summoned by the vortex long gate, not only on the earth, but even in the sky.


    The Dharma protector of Disha hall frowned into a lump. Where did these fierce beasts come from?


    This douzong of the Xiao family has accepted so many powerful beasts?


    Nima, it''s a fair duel. You suddenly call so many fierce beasts to help.


    Boom, boom!


    The earth trembled continuously, but those huge psychic beasts began to attack the Dharma protector of Disha hall.


    The Dharma protector of Disha hall is worthy of being a strong fighter of douzong, but he saw that the iron chain on his body suddenly began to wave wildly, forming a big net formed by black iron chain!


    Moreover, the length of the iron chain was also controlled at will, as long as you wanted, and quickly circled around the psychic beasts.


    All the psychic beasts were bound up!


    I can only say that this dharma protector really doesn''t eat dry Dharma.


    "Shura way."


    But the vortex gate continued to attack the Dharma protector of Disha hall in this gap.


    At this time, the Dharma protector of the Disha temple was too busy. His iron chain was already struggling to deal with the spirit beast. In the face of missile attack, he was even more stretched and too busy.


    "Drink!"


    In a hurry, the Dharma protector of Disha hall suddenly pushed his palms forward.


    He was suddenly filled with black smoke. The smoke surged wildly, as if it had turned into an entity!


    So he wrapped the Dharma protector of Disha temple in it.


    All the missiles at the vortex gate burst into the black smoke.


    Boom, boom!


    A violent explosion suddenly rang through the sky.


    When the explosion subsided and the black smoke dispersed, the embarrassed figure of Dharma protector of Disha hall appeared in front of the people.


    The clothes on the goods were already fragmented and burnt, and there were traces of blood on the corners of their mouths.


    Looking at the Dharma protector of the Disha temple, he was obviously hurt.


    So many missile explosions are for fun?


    The Dharma protector of Disha hall has not lost combat effectiveness, which is very good.


    "Your Excellency''s means, have you learned!" the Dharma protector of Disha hall humed coldly, "try my means, too!"


    After saying this, the whole body of the Dharma protector of the Disha hall began to gush huge black smoke again.


    Qiang!


    Then, the black smoke suddenly shook, and a powerful blade attack broke out from it.


    "Hungry ghost way!"


    The vortex gate subconsciously played an energy mass again in front of him, intending to absorb the blade attack of the Dharma protector of the Disha hall.


    But at this moment, he found that the blade attack was not absorbed, but ignored the ability of hungry ghost road and continued to chop at him.


    Also at this moment, the vortex gate felt a sense of crisis in the soul.


    He then reacted. This blade attack is not an ordinary fighting skill, but an attack directly acting on the soul.


    It''s an attack on the soul level!


    No wonder the hungry ghost road doesn''t work.


    "Bad!"


    The vortex gate screamed ominously. Just after such an idea flashed in his mind, he made a stuffy hum directly from his mouth.


    The soul of the long gate was directly hit by the blade of the Dharma protector of the Disha hall!


    No way. When the vortex gate finds that the hungry ghost road doesn''t work, it''s too late. There''s no other effective means to deal with it.


    Even if there is, it''s too late to do it.


    At that moment, changmen felt that his soul had been cut open, and the whole man almost couldn''t support it and fell to the ground.


    After all, it''s a wound in the soul.


    However, fortunately, the combat experience of the vortex long gate was incomparable. When he realized that the blade attack was attacking the soul and secretly shouted bad, he took remedial measures at the first time.


    "Hell!"


    Boom!


    A huge statue of hell rose from the ground, as tall as several people.


    Then he opened his huge mouth and swallowed the vortex gate

 Chapter 1009

    What''s this?


    The Dharma protector of Disha hall had never seen the statue of hell summoned by the long gate, but his face became dignified.


    However, the face of Yan Luo is ferocious and ferocious, which makes the Dharma protector of Disha hall feel afraid to approach.


    This thing is obviously not ordinary.


    What''s more, Jinmi is still eyeing one side.


    The Dharma protector of Disha Temple believed that if she acted rashly, the woman would not stand idly by.


    "It''s really unexpected that the vortex gate fell such a big somersault this time."


    In the live studio, sonic sonic said very unexpectedly.


    The vortex gate can be said to be one of the very important combat effectiveness in the chat group. Many group members have fought in their positions.


    Yunlan''s master yunyun, vulture Dharma protector, gengmu sword 8, lanran, virtual circle emperor bailegang and so on. Almost every shot is sweeping the level.


    Even people like lanran and bailegang can exercise restraint.


    In fact, the Dharma protector of Disha hall is not the strongest in front of so many strong people, but who could have thought that it hurt the vortex long gate so badly.


    Directly hurt the soul!


    If it were not for the special means of the vortex long gate, this kind of injury could not be cured at all!


    "Fortunately, the hell statue of changmen can repair the soul, otherwise the changmen will be finished this time." Marco also sighed.


    "This fully shows that even the strongest people may fall over. The Dharma protector of the soul hall seriously injured the long gate? Who dares to believe before that?"


    Space time rose said it was quite an accident.


    "Changmen is badly hurt. I owe a lot to changmen this time." Xiao Yan said with a trace of embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Yan. In the future, you will become a man fighting the emperor. Now you owe a favor. It''s changmen''s profit." Zhou Qing interrupted.


    We all know that the vortex long gate can repair itself in the image of hell, and there is the ultimate insurance such as chat group integral repair, so we don''t worry about the injury of the long gate.


    Boom!


    After chatting a few words, the mouth of Yan Luo, who swallowed the vortex gate into it, reopened, and the vortex gate jumped out of it.


    Once again returned to the original cold and calm appearance.


    "What, it''s impossible! How can it be!"


    The Dharma protector of the Disha hall saw at a glance that the wound on the soul of the vortex long door had healed, and he was so surprised that he almost stared out his own eyes.


    How is that possible!


    That''s a wound in the soul.


    How could it be completely repaired in such a short time?


    Even if their soul hall is dedicated to playing with souls, they can''t do such a thing at all.


    At this moment, the Dharma protector of the Disha hall panicked and was really surprised by the incredible means of the vortex long gate.


    He already has the intention to go!


    Buzz!


    The Dharma protector of Disha hall began to be filled with incomparable black smoke. He wanted to integrate into the black smoke and disappear.


    As long as they start to use black smoke to escape, all attacks will be ineffective.


    Will directly pass through the black smoke and hit elsewhere!


    This means of black smoke should be a way to integrate the rules of space.


    This move was used by the vulture Dharma protector in front of the door last time, and he really managed to escape in front of the long door.


    But later, because he was seriously injured, he just ran away and hung up.


    "Shura road!"


    Several missiles were fired from the vortex gate. As he thought, the missile went straight through the black smoke and hit the air.


    If so, there is no other way.


    If you want to keep the Dharma protector of Disha hall, the vortex long gate has to use its own ultimate card.


    "Earth burst sky star!"


    The vortex gate stretched out his hand and hit a black sphere core towards the Dharma protector of the Disha hall.


    The kernel flew into the black smoke of the Dharma protector of the Disha hall. Suddenly, the huge and incomparable attraction began to burst out.


    Click, click!


    Large cracks appeared on the ground, and huge pieces of earth and rock were attracted to the past.


    In the eyes of everyone, the original Dharma protector of Disha temple has disappeared, and a big sphere has emerged instead.


    Is there a Dharma protector of Disha temple in the sphere?


    Can the earth burst sky star suppress the escape method door of the earth Sha Temple Dharma protector with space art?


    At present, the people in the chat group are still unknown, but the guess is OK.


    After all, in the shadow of fire, the space-time ninja of big barrel muhui night is much better than the Dharma protector of Disha hall. One idea is to switch space at will.


    The two are not at the same level.


    But when the big barrel of muhui night is sealed by the earth explosion star, why not transfer it to other spaces?


    Is it true that he was seriously injured, so seriously that he couldn''t even do this transfer?


    This explanation is somewhat far fetched.


    The big barrel muhui night is suppressed by the earth explosion sky star, and it is more reasonable that it can not be transferred.


    Sure enough, when the vortex long door controlled to open a hole in the big ball of the earth explosion star, the Dharma protector of the Disha hall appeared in front of the people.


    At the moment, the Dharma protector of the Disha temple, his whole body was firmly confined in the big ball and couldn''t move at all.


    "Shura road!"


    Whoosh!


    On the shoulder of the vortex gate, the gun barrel was erected again and blasted in along the hole.


    Boom, boom!


    A violent explosion sounded.


    The poor Dharma protector of Disha temple was blasted into slag, and his bones didn''t exist. He died miserably.


    "First crush it with the earth explosion star, and then use the Shura wheel. The long gate is really cruel to the guy in the soul hall, ha ha."


    Marco couldn''t help laughing in the studio.


    This is also a matter of no way. With the ability of protecting the Dharma in the soul hall, even if it is sealed in the earth explosion star, it won''t die for a while and a half.


    We can''t stay outside the big ball and wait for the Dharma protector of Disha hall to be crushed by Shengsheng town.


    Or do you leave the long gate first and leave the Dharma protector of Disha hall to die slowly inside?


    Changmen said that since he came, he still had to deal with it neatly and completely kill the Dharma protector of Disha hall, and it was not too late to leave.


    After killing the Dharma protector of the Disha hall, Xiao Yan took the vortex long door to the hall of the Xiao family.


    At the moment, several elders, Xiao Zhan and other senior members of the Xiao family gathered here, one by one as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    Lord vortex long gate, can you deal with the strong fighter in the soul hall?


    Even Xiao xun''er, who has always been calm, couldn''t help looking worried.


    It''s really a strong fighter of douzong. It''s beyond the scope Xiao xun''er can deal with.


    "Yan''er!"


    "Lord vortex long gate!"


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Yan, changmen and Jinmi, all of them were in high spirits and overjoyed.

 Chapter 1010

    Seeing Xiao Yan appear, there is no doubt about the result. The Dharma protector of douzong in the soul hall was naturally removed by the Lord of vortex changmen.


    It seems that it''s really a stone hammer. Lord vortex changmen is undoubtedly a douzong.


    But also a powerful fighting sect!


    The whole Xiao family was extremely excited.


    A fighting emperor and a fighting sect, but the weight between them is too far.


    The Xiao family gave a grand reception to both vortex long gate and Jinmi. Naturally, it''s nothing to say.


    In the whole Xiao family, only Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan, father and son, were seated.


    In addition, there is only another person from the ancient family, Xiao xun''er.


    No one else, including several senior elders in the Xiao family, is qualified.


    "The patriarch, the patriarch of the family of Caleb, the patriarch of the family of oba, obaniu, and Dai senyue, the patriarch of the family of Dyson, they asked for a meeting."


    Halfway through the banquet, the servant suddenly reported.


    In addition to the above families, there are many other families, but they are not very powerful.


    Xiao Yan didn''t even bother to listen.


    "Xiao Yan, it seems that these families have received the news. Now they can''t sit still?"


    The vortex gate smiled while enjoying the delicious food of Xiao''s house.


    "I learned that the bottom card behind the Xiao family is not Dou Huang, but Dou Zong. Even the six peak herbalists and Dou Zong can be eliminated. No one can calm down."


    Jin Mi smiled.


    Although the servant hasn''t reported what the patriarchs of the big families are doing, all the people in the house guessed it.


    When Han Feng released the news to destroy the Xiao family, the Xiao family once became the target of public criticism.


    In order to kneel and lick and curry favor with Han Feng, these families attacked the Xiao family in the city master''s house.


    And Xiao Yan can be very sure that Han Feng will not hesitate to provide any assistance from these families during the action of destroying the Xiao family.


    Even some information of the Xiao family, Xiao Yan can guess that these people must have revealed a lot to Han Feng.


    But who could have thought that Han Feng, as a douhuang, was destroyed by the Xiao family when he personally led several douhuang and exceeded douzong in comprehensive strength!


    The fighting emperor he brought fled.


    The power behind the Xiao family is actually a powerful douzong!


    All of a sudden, the families who knelt and licked Han Feng to suppress the Xiao family were messy and scared to pee.


    It''s not as easy as crushing an ant to kill the Xiao family with Dou Zong in charge?


    Even looking at the whole overweight Empire, the Xiao family can go sideways.


    "Let them all go, don''t beat me to entertain distinguished guests!"


    Xiao Yan said faintly to the servant of the Xiao family.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    The servant took orders.


    His whole face is red and his waist is straight.


    The Xiao family has been the most powerful family in the whole overweight Empire since then. Even if he is only a small servant, he is also proud.


    The servant went to the door of Xiao''s house and opened it.


    I saw that the big people who usually swaggered in Wutan city were waiting nervously at the moment.


    One by one, with generous gifts in their hands, their posture was too low to look at.


    When the servant opened the door, Garrett, the head of the family of Garrett, must be the first to run over: "this little brother, what does chief Xiao say?"


    "Yes, brother, what''s the attitude of patriarch Xiao?" the patriarch of oba family was also respectful and welcomed him with a trace of respect.


    Brother?


    The servant sneered. In the past, he was inferior to a dog in these people''s eyes!


    Now, I''m so polite to myself.


    "Our clan leader told you all to go back and don''t disturb him to entertain guests." the servant directly relayed Xiao Yan''s words.


    No euphemism.


    Being scolded like this by a servant, the patriarchs of those big families dare not even have a little temper.


    Not only that, we have to apologize in fear.


    "Clan leader Xiao was entertaining distinguished guests? How offensive! Please don''t blame him!"


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll wait until the Xiao family''s long stool, and then pay a visit again!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the affairs of the Xiao family, vortex changmen, Jinmi and others returned to their own world.


    Chat group.


    Thor: "I just heard an interesting thing. Was the vortex gate hurt in Xiao Yan''s world?"


    Xiao Yan: "Thor, can you pick up the pot without opening it? Who can fight with others and ensure that he won''t be hurt at all."


    Nezha: "brother Thor, you just went online and you''re going to expose the shortcomings of brother changmen. Is that really good?"


    Vortex long door: "it doesn''t matter. It''s normal to be injured. It''s not a shame. There''s nothing to say."


    Thor: "it''s just a little unimaginable that the soul hall should have such a terrible means."


    Thor: "thanks to the long door, you can repair yourself with six powers. If you were someone else, wouldn''t this move be over?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I think if it weren''t for the six forces, the vortex gate wouldn''t be hurt!"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if changmen didn''t believe too much in the power of hungry ghost Road, how could he be so unprepared?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if someone else, they won''t start to fight back when the attack is close to the door?"


    Prophet: "the concept of sonic is very interesting, but it also makes sense to some extent."


    Nezha: "if it were me, I couldn''t appear and let the blade hit me in front of me. I would dodge at the first time."


    Vortex long gate: "I really believe in hungry ghost road too much. When I find that hungry ghost road doesn''t work, it''s too late."


    Xiao Yan: "so sometimes some abilities are too strong and too rebellious. It''s not necessarily a good thing."


    Changmen fell this time. He really believed in the hungry ghost road.


    If another person fought with the Dharma protector of Disha temple, it would be impossible to make the blade strike so close to him.


    There is room to move around.


    Unlike changmen, it is too late to find that the hungry ghost road has failed.


    Space time rose: "I''m curious. What if that soul attack hit Marco?"


    Time and space rose: "can Marco''s immortal bird fruit repair the trauma of his soul?"


    Marco: "although I am the owner of the fruit of the undead bird, you really asked me this question."


    Marco: "I''ve never been attacked by the soul, so naturally I don''t know the answer to this question."

 Chapter 1011

    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, how many people can figure out the question of soul. I can''t answer the question of rose anyway."


    Jin Mi: "the problem of soul involves the most core and profound field of the human body. Even some powerful people can''t figure it out."


    Thor: "it''s not easy? When the Xiao family and the soul hall officially start fighting, let Marco pass?"


    Marco: "when the Xiao family and the soul hall go to war, I''m afraid Xiao Yan has not become a fighting emperor but also a fighting saint. I can''t intervene in such a battle."


    Fight saint and fight emperor, that''s the category of proper God level strong people. Marco really can''t get involved.


    And even if Marco has the fruit of the undead bird, he is not sure whether he can recover if he is slapped into slag.


    Space time rose: "but now Xiao Yan''s strength is still too weak. In front of the soul hall, he is almost like an ant."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it''s not that Xiao Yan''s strength is weak, but that Xiao Yan''s ultimate opponent is too strong. It''s the top strong man standing at the top of the whole continent."


    Jin Mi: "ladies and gentlemen, Lord Changfang has come to me. I may have something to do. I won''t tell you first."


    "Ding! The group members are looking for the offline!"


    Nezha: "Lord Changfang came to find sister Jin. The news of Tiantian''s death has been spread, hasn''t it?"


    Thor: "if Lord Changfang really came to tell Jinmi about it, it would be more interesting."


    Marco: "it''s still possible. I really want to have a look. Jinmi knows it tomorrow, but pretends to be surprised."


    Li Xiaoyao suddenly went online.


    "Ding! Group member Li Xiaoyao goes online."


    Li Xiaoyao: "hey hey, today''s group is as lively as ever... Xiao Yan got rid of an enemy. It''s a good thing, it''s a good thing!"


    As soon as Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth, everyone seemed to see Li Xiaoyao''s ruffian appearance.


    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, thanks to the help of vortex changmen and Jin, otherwise the Xiao family will really be destroyed by Han Feng this time."


    Vortex long door: "now I may be able to help a little. There''s nothing I can do later."


    Vortex long door: "but at that time, Xiao Yan should not need the help of others."


    Thor: "Li Xiaoyao, I read the chat records. You seem to have fooled the leader of the worship of the moon? After so many days, I don''t know if the leader of the worship of the moon has come back? He''s still studying science?"


    Nezha: "I suddenly thought of something. Elder brother Xiao Yan didn''t understand scientific knowledge and couldn''t fool the moon worship leader. That''s why he came to the group to ask you for scientific advice?"


    Marco: "Li Xiaoyao, although I am not a person in modern society, my world is closer to modern society than yours. If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    Marco: "I don''t know much, but I think it''s no problem to help you fool the moon worship leader."


    Li Xiaoyao: "you all think too much. The leader of the moon worship cult is still studying gravity."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "still studying gravitation? For such a long time, the leader of the moon worship cult is still studying this problem."


    The prophet: "after all, the leader of the moon worship cult is a man in the Xianxia era. It is really difficult for him to understand the gravity."


    Vortex gate: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m going offline too. Xiao organization still has some affairs to deal with."


    Vortex gate: "it''s just some daily affairs. It''s not a big deal. If everyone wants to find me, I''ll be @ me in the group!"


    "Ding! The vortex gate goes offline!"


    Nezha: "it seems that the leader of the moon worship cult has been addicted to scientific research. It''s not a worry for the time being."


    Nezha: "brother Li Xiaoyao, the biggest threat in the world is no longer the worship of the moon sect leader, but the evil sword fairy!"


    Thor: "by the way, Xiao Yan, what''s the situation of evil sword fairy now? Has evil come to the world? Where''s Mr. Xu? Is he back?"


    Space time rose: "Li Xiaoyao went online this time, I''m afraid it''s because of this thing? I don''t think Xiao Yan has time to come to the water group when facing the threat of evil sword fairy."


    Li Xiaoyao: "Hey, rose really knows me. I''m really here for the evil sword fairy."


    Li Xiaoyao: "the sword saint, jiujianxian and even the leader of the moon worship cult invited us. All the strong people in our world came to discuss how to deal with evil Jianxian."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "this should be of no use. Where is the strength of evil sword fairy? Even if all the strong people in your world add up, they are not the opponent of evil sword fairy."


    Marco: "this is the root of the problem. The strength gap between the two sides is too big! The strength gap is there. It''s useless to think of any way."


    Thor: "the evil sword immortals formed by the immortals in the heaven should have reached the existence of God level. Even if they are placed in the chat group, not many people can deal with them."


    Space time rose: "I''m afraid there''s no one else to deal with except the prophet? Even teacher Qiyu, I think it shouldn''t work."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I think so too. Qiyu''s attacks are all physical attacks, but the evil sword fairy has unpredictable immortal means, which is difficult to resist."


    Xiao Yan: "did Li Xiaoyao come to invite the prophet to fight against the evil sword fairy this time?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "you guessed wrong. Didn''t you say there was no good way to deal with the evil sword fairy? I thought of one. How''s it? Isn''t it powerful?"


    Prophet: "did you really think of a way? I''m curious. What way did you think of? Tell me."


    Marco: really? A way to kill the evil sword fairy without letting the prophet do it


    Thor: "even if all the people in your world add up, they can''t resist the evil sword fairy?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "of course I know this, so I never thought of fighting against the evil sword fairy! Do you think if we killed the evil sword fairy 50 years ago?"


    As soon as Li Xiaoyao said this, all the people in the group reacted at once.


    Marco: "Li Xiaoyao means to ask Mr. Xu to go to the heaven now and find a way to purify the water of the Tianchi Lake?"


    Marco: in this way, the evil sword fairy will not appear in 50 years! This is really a good way


    Time and space rose: "this is equivalent to some time shuttle movies, shuttle to the past and change history."


    Xiao Yan: "but there is a paradox! If Mr. Xu really purified the water of Tianchi 50 years ago, the evil sword fairy would not exist 50 years later."


    Xiao Yan: "since the evil sword fairy does not exist 50 years later, how can anyone ask Mr. Xu to purify the water of Tianchi Lake 50 years ago?"

 Chapter 1012

    Marco: "what Xiao Yan said is very reasonable. This is the paradox of time. Theoretically, it is impossible to shuttle back to the past and change one thing!"


    Marco: "because if it really changes, then the incentive that the future urges a person to go back to the past and change that thing doesn''t exist!"


    Prophet: "therefore, the mainstream time shuttle theory has to introduce the concept of parallel time and space, so that it can be said logically in the past."


    Prophet: "but according to this theory, from the moment of changing the past, a new time and space is born, and people can no longer go back to the original time and space."


    Nezha: "but Mr. Xu''s world is a complete world. There is no parallel time and space. Therefore, shuttling through time is not feasible?"


    Thor: "in the original track, didn''t Li Xiaoyao shuttle back to the past and try to change history? But didn''t he fail?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "although it failed that time, this time is different. This time, it is not a shuttle of time, but Mr. Xu 50 years ago."


    Li Xiaoyao: "for Mr. Xu, he is in his own Timeline. It should not be a shuttle time."


    Xiao Yan: "why not? Li Xiaoyao, you are deceiving yourself and others! People 50 years later let people 50 years ago change history, which is not shuttle time?"


    Xiao Yan: "it''s nothing more than shuttling in person, but for time and space, it doesn''t make any difference."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "in fact, the theory of time travel, I think the theory in the Avengers is also very reasonable."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "if you really shuttle to the past, then the past has become a new future. No matter what you change, you won''t change the present."


    Space time rose: "these are some theories, some theories similar to scientific fantasy, which can not be taken seriously."


    Nezha: "you just think too much. Is it OK or not? Let brother Xu Changqing have a try?"


    Nezha: "@ Xu Changqing, I haven''t seen you online for a long time. There should be nothing in your world, and I don''t see you bubbling?"


    Nezha @, who blew up Xu Changqing directly.


    Xu Changqing: "what''s the matter, Nezha? What''s the matter? Let''s see the chat records first."


    Xu Changqing: "so it is... Xiao Yan''s proposal is really constructive, but Changqing thinks it would be too simple if it could get rid of the evil sword fairy?"


    Prophet: "Mr. Xu is right. I don''t have too optimistic views on this matter."


    Li Xiaoyao: "elder Changqing, just give it a try. If it doesn''t work, we''ll think of other ways. If it works, won''t everyone be happy?"


    Thor: "don''t try. I''ve just queried the chat group. This practice is prohibited by the system and is not allowed."


    Sonic sonic: indeed, I have inquired. The system prohibits this practice, because this practice is inherently a contradictory practice


    Sonic is right. This practice is indeed contradictory.


    After all, the reason why the theory of time shuttle change history can be established is that it needs the supplementary explanation of the theory of parallel universe.


    But in Xu Changqing''s world?


    It is Xu Changqing''s world. There is no parallel world.


    If Xu Changqing really purified the water of Tianchi under the reminder of Li Xiaoyao, the enhanced version of evil sword fairy will not appear.


    Then why did Li Xiaoyao remind Xu Changqing to purify the water of Tianchi because he wanted to get rid of the evil sword fairy?


    Li Xiaoyao: "does the system prohibit such things? It''s a pity. I''m so happy."


    Xu Changqing: "it seems that everything can''t be opportunistic. Li Xiaoyao, you''d better think of some serious ways to deal with the evil sword fairy."


    Thor: "in fact, I think system prohibition is also expected. If this kind of thing can work, can Li Xiaoyao and Xu Changqing do whatever they want and turn the world upside down in their world?"


    Thor: "the two of them are united. Li Xiaoyao can provide information 50 years later, and Xu Changqing can change the world at will. Isn''t this a mess?"


    Prophet: "Li Xiaoyao, Mr. Xu is right. If you want to deal with the evil sword fairy, you''d better not consider these speculative methods."


    Nezha: "then there''s no other good way. It''s just to unite the experts in brother Li Xiaoyao''s world and the experts in the chat group to fight the enemy together?"


    Nezha: "that''s just what I want. Then I''ll meet the evil sword fairy and see what degree a god level strong man has reached!"


    Xiao Yan: "Nezha''s long-awaited powerful enemy finally appeared this time. Look, it''s exciting to see Nezha."


    Xu Changqing: "in fact, the most terrible thing about the evil sword fairy is not his powerful magic power, but the rules that he can control our world!"


    Marco: "from Mr. Xu''s image at that time, evil sword immortals can almost do whatever they want and do everything in their world. It''s really terrible."


    In the third biography of fairy sword and chivalry, the evil sword fairy can make the food in the world disappear at will. It is really very abnormal.


    Li Xiaoyao: "the evil sword fairy is so powerful. How to deal with it? I really want to ask everyone in the group to come and help when I come."


    Space time rose: "don''t worry about Li Xiaoyao. There are so many experts in the group. Even the evil sword fairy can''t turn the wind and waves."


    Thor: "yes, even if the prophet doesn''t fight, I don''t think everyone in the group can beat a god level master if they work together."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "people like Mr. Xu, Nezha and Mr. Zishou who are almost immortal in themselves, as well as people with powerful energy attack like Thor, can come in handy."


    Sonic sonic: I won''t be of any use when I get there


    Marco: "except for a few powerful ghost level group members, many people don''t have the strength to participate in this battle."


    Li Xiaoyao: "anyway, the more people will come at that time, the better. Well, I won''t talk to you first. I''ll discuss with my Shifu and see if I can think of other ways."


    "Ding! Group member Li Xiaoyao goes offline!"


    "Ding! James Conrad joins the chat group!"


    While Li Xiaoyao just went offline, a prompt tone for new group members to join the group also sounded in the chat group.


    James Conrad?


    Who''s this guy?


    Zhou Qing searched his head to think, but he couldn''t remember at all.


    For the first time, Zhou Qing saw a name he didn''t know at all.

 Chapter 1013

    James Conrad?


    Zhou Qing really didn''t remember who the other party was, so he queried the other party''s group member information through the chat group system.


    After checking, Zhou Qing reflected who the man was.


    "It turned out to be the retired Air Force captain in King Kong Skeleton Island and the soldier played by shuoshen."


    Zhou Qing suddenly remembered.


    He remembered the role clearly, but he didn''t remember the specific name for a moment.


    "There are now Xianxia world, ninja world, science fiction world, martial arts world and superhero world... That is, there is no monster universe. Now captain Conrad has filled this gap."


    Zhou Qing thought to herself in her heart.


    Of course, when it comes to monsters, such as nine tails in the shadow of fire and some monsters in the fairy Xia world can be regarded as monsters.


    But there are still no super giant monsters like King Kong in the chat group at present.


    "If I remember correctly, King Kong and Godzilla are monsters in the same movie universe. It''s interesting."


    King Kong lives on an unknown island, Godzilla lives on the seabed, Godzilla''s old enemy quitola and so on


    Now the new world is an ordinary modern social background with no extraordinary power.


    But the power system of this world is still very high.


    Not to mention anything else, just the size of King Kong. Put it there for you to kill. How many people can kill?


    Even some ghost level group members in the group can''t do it without certain strength.


    When Zhou Qing inquired about captain Conrad, everyone in the chat group had a heated discussion.


    Xiao Yan: "James Conrad? This newcomer doesn''t happen to have anything to do with James Bond?"


    Thor: "ha ha, Xiao Yan, your imagination is really rich, but in my impression, 007 doesn''t seem to have been married at all?"


    Marco: "James Bond? 007? Is there such a person in the world of everyone in the group? Why do I never know?"


    Prophet: "this is a movie. It''s not everyone in the group. It''s not surprising that you don''t know."


    Space time rose: "it''s a little speechless. You two guys, shouldn''t you welcome new people into the group at this time?"


    Space time rose: "@ James Conrad, welcome to join the heaven chat group. I''m Du rose. You can also call me space time rose like others."


    Nezha: "ha ha, my name is Nezha! According to your name, it should be a gentleman? Brother James Conrad, I hope to have a chance to play in your world."


    Xiao Yan: "ha ha, Nezha, you''re quite enthusiastic, but we''re not sure if the newcomers can absorb your enthusiasm."


    As for Nezha''s earth shaking nature wherever he went, everyone in the group said that there were really not many people who could enjoy Nezha''s enthusiasm.


    Sonic sonic sonic: "the newcomer''s name looks ordinary. It doesn''t seem to come from a world of high power system. I''m afraid he can''t stand the toss of Nezha."


    With the continuous addition of some group members, group members who stay in the chat group for a long time can also find some small rules.


    For example, the nicknames of group members when they join the group can sometimes show the strength of their world power system.


    One of the simplest rules is to see whether the group is the original name or nickname.


    With nicknames, the world is usually not simple.


    For example, sonic sonic, Captain America, space-time rose, Thor, etc. these nicknames are generally not simple.


    The power system of the background will not be low.


    If it''s a simple person''s name, it''s not easy to distinguish if it''s the name of an oriental group member, because you can''t tell whether it comes from martial arts or immortal Xia.


    If it''s martial arts, it''s OK to say. If it''s immortal, the power system can''t be low.


    But if you are a westerner, the power system is often not too high. For example, John wick can be said to be one of the best weak slag in the group.


    Tchala, panther, a little stronger, but also limited.


    Of course, this is only a general rule, and there are exceptions. The sea king is also added under his own name, and the result is a ghost level strong man.


    Prophet: "the newcomer''s name is not very recognizable. Let me change the nickname of the group members for the newcomer."


    Then you can see that the original James Conrad was modified by Zhou Qing to captain Conrad.


    Nezha: "Captain? I''ve learned about this rank in many movies. So is brother Conrad from a modern society or a soldier?"


    Thor: "it seems that sonic is right. The power system of Conrad world should not be too high."


    Marco: "I remember, the captain didn''t seem to reach the rank of captain? Maybe Conrad was a big man."


    Xiao Yan: "intuitively, I think this name is an ordinary name, not like the name of a big man."


    Prophet: "you guessed wrong. The power system of Conrad world is not low at all. Not only is it not low, but on the contrary, it is still very high."


    If King Kong is just a huge gorilla, there is no other danger except his huge size.


    Then Godzilla has definitely raised the ceiling of the whole world power system, and the thermonuclear attack is absolutely destructive.


    Space time rose: "so, Captain Conrad is also a strong man? Then his world is a world similar to the captain''s world?"


    Sonic sonic: I think so too. It should be a world with a similar background to captain and sea king


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it''s all in the context of ordinary modern society, hiding the existence of many extraordinary forces."


    Nezha: "ha ha, brother prophet said, I''m more and more interested in the new world. If I have a chance, I must go and have a look."


    Prophet: "Conrad''s world is a little special. Let me tell you, the only extraordinary power in their world is monsters."


    Prophet: "apart from monsters, they have no other power system in the world. Therefore, Conrad is an ordinary soldier."


    Marco: "it''s like this? How do the humans in their world fight those monsters? The power systems of the two sides are too different."


    Xiao Yan: "nuclear bomb, once a nuclear bomb is released, few monsters can withstand it? But if a nuclear bomb is used, it will also cause great damage to humans."

 Chapter 1014

    Space time rose: "even in my world, the nuclear bomb is also an ultimate weapon. It will not be used until it is absolutely necessary."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "it seems that the nuclear bomb is the greatest force that ordinary human society can play. It is the only capital that human beings can compete with extraordinary forces."


    Marco: "I remember in the captain''s world, when the zetarians invaded, it was iron man who used a nuclear bomb to blow up the zetarians'' nest."


    Prophet: "not only the captain''s world, but also in many other worlds, nuclear bombs have helped mankind defeat many extraordinary forces."


    Prophet: "but in the new world, nuclear bombs don''t work, because there are many monsters in their world who eat nuclear bombs. They feed on nuclear energy!"


    Nezha: "eat... Eat nuclear bombs? Can nuclear bombs be used to eat? Brother Conrad, monsters in the world are so abnormal?"


    Thor: "it''s really amazing. I''ve visited countless galaxies and universes, and I''ve seen all kinds of interstellar races."


    Thor: "but I''ve heard about the existence of eating nuclear bombs for the first time!"


    Zhou Qing''s words surprised everyone in the chat group.


    That''s a nuclear bomb.


    Now these online group members, even if they are as strong as Nezha and Thor, they dare not say that they can use their flesh to resist nuclear bombs.


    That kind of powerful and incomparable power is also very threatening to them. It can hit or even kill them.


    But now, there are monsters who can eat nuclear bombs directly?


    This alone, everyone in the group can imagine how abnormal those monsters in captain Conrad''s world are.


    You can also imagine how high the power system in Conrad''s world is.


    Sonic sonic: if those monsters are fed by nuclear energy, doesn''t it mean that humans can''t deal with those monsters anymore


    Time and space rose: "yes, the prophet has said that Conrad''s world is an ordinary world without any extraordinary power. Have they developed weapons beyond the nuclear bomb?"


    Thor: "is the world of newcomers a world with highly developed scientific and technological forces? No wonder their world has a relatively high power system."


    Prophet: "you all guessed wrong, and I won''t sell off with you. The scientific and technological power of the new world is not developed, even worse than the captain''s world."


    The prophet: "let me tell you, they don''t have any power against those monsters in the world, but there is a powerful monster as the guardian of the earth order! Whenever a monster comes out to make trouble on the earth, that monster will appear automatically."


    Zhou Qing said this, everyone in the group suddenly realized.


    At the same time, they were surprised that the answer was far beyond their expectations.


    Xiao Yan: "I generally understand what''s going on, that is, there is a monster to control all the other monsters?"


    Prophet: "it can also be said that the monster is Godzilla. Conrad, the natural balance and order of the world depend on Godzilla."


    Xiao Yan: "Godzilla? I really have to call him brother! But I have a question. Is Godzilla full?"


    Marco: "I also wanted to ask just now. Isn''t human beings different from monsters? Godzilla doesn''t hurt people and only deals with monsters? It''s really a little strange."


    Prophet: "this question, if you see Godzilla one day, you can go and have a good talk with him."


    Captain Conrad: "well... I''m so sorry. Can someone please tell me what''s going on? Can you say... I''m drunk and my mind is not clear?"


    King Kong Skeleton Island world.


    In a leisure club.


    A middle-aged man with a big back and a little beard was sitting at the bar drinking wine.


    Although a little untidy, the middle-aged man still looks very handsome. At least in this club, many indulgent women are constantly suggesting something to the middle-aged man.


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged man is captain Conrad.


    Although he retired, many people still call him captain in order to show respect.


    Conrad had planned to play some billiards after drinking this glass of wine, but who thought that just put down the glass, some voices sounded in his mind.


    This made Conrad fall into a dull state.


    I''ve only had two drinks. How can I get drunk?


    But if you''re not drunk, how can this incredible thing happen?


    At the beginning, Conrad thought he had hallucinations, but how could hallucinations last so long?


    Besides, Conrad also made a judgment on his physical condition. He found himself sober and normal.


    There was nothing unusual except that a mass of inexplicable information appeared in my mind.


    After the initial confusion, doubt, confusion and curiosity, Conrad finally spoke in the chat group.


    Thor: "Conrad, you''re finally talking. I''m Thor. Welcome to join the heaven chat group. In the future, everyone will be friends."


    Others also opened their mouths to welcome Conrad.


    Of course, we also explained to Conrad what the Zhutian chat group is and the origin of everyone in the group for the first time.


    Let Conrad start to be confused.


    He found such a thing absurd and ridiculous.


    Conrad: you''re crazy. No, I''m crazy. You''re all imagined in my mind. I really don''t understand why I have such an idea


    Marco: "the old rule, prophet, you''d better pass on Conrad''s world. After a while, he will understand."


    Prophet: "well, let''s pass on Conrad''s world first!"


    "Ding! The prophets uploaded the future image" King Kong: Skeleton Island. "


    King Kong Skeleton Island?


    What''s this?


    Conrad said he was confused and confused.


    However, immediately after everyone in the group, someone reminded Conrad to use the one click experience mode to check.


    After he tried, the whole person was stunned, and an image flashed through his mind in a way he had never experienced before.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing seems to be that this image is actually about his future?


    Peter Jackson''s King Kong?


    So huge orangutans, do they really exist in this world?


    Is that bullshit?


    When Conrad was surprised, the group suddenly became very lively, because Conrad looked so much like Thor''s brother.

 Chapter 1015

    Xiao Yan: "what is it? Am I right? Don''t you have anything to say about captain Conrad''s appearance?"


    Nezha: "ha ha, it''s so interesting. I believe brother Thor will be surprised to close his mouth at the first moment when he sees brother Conrad."


    Marco: it seems that Conrad is destined to have fate with Thor. He looks so similar to rocky


    Raytheon: as like as two peas, "I was surprised that Conrad was really like Loki."


    Raytheon: as like as two peas, "Marco is right, maybe this is the fate between me and Conrad? We are not a facet, he is exactly the same as Loki."


    Space time rose: "Mr. Su and Li Xiaoyao, Xuejian and Fengqing snow, Bai Fengjiu and Fu Dan, now with a rocky and Conrad, it''s more and more interesting."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "what I''m more interested in now is the almost Isolated Skeleton Island and the extremely huge King Kong."


    Xiao Yan: "the prophet is right. Monsters at the level of King Kong can''t be hostile at all."


    Xiao Yan: "but fortunately, King Kong is not the enemy of mankind. On the contrary, he is still the umbrella of mankind."


    Nezha: "yes, if there were no King Kong, the giant lizards and monsters on Skeleton Island would be flooded and might spread to human society."


    Space time rose: "is it possible to make such a simple summary that King Kong and Godzilla are actually good friends of mankind?"


    Marco: "if you want me to say, it''s better for human beings to explore what Skeleton Island, explore it, and wantonly destroy Skeleton Island as soon as they come up."


    Thor: "no matter which aspect is the same, human beings will always be a selfish and greedy race. No, not only human beings, but also God."


    Thor: "as long as you have the power in your hand, no matter people or God will gradually lose yourself. If you are controlled by that power, you can stay awake too little."


    Everyone in the chat group is chatting enthusiastically at the same time.


    King Kong Skeleton Island world.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of the club hitting the billiard ball kept ringing, and Conrad was playing billiards with several gangsters.


    It can be seen that Conrad''s technique is very good. Although he is a little absent-minded, he still keeps scoring goals one after another.


    The South Asian who gambled with him became a little anxious.


    Bang bang!


    A few more shots down, Conrad has hit all the balls in, and he won.


    Just trying to take away the money he won, the South Asian man suddenly pressed Conrad''s hand, showed a fierce light on his face, and shouted angrily at Conrad.


    Although he didn''t understand what the South Asian was saying, Conrad also knew that the other party must be threatening himself and planning to default.


    At the same time, those associates of South Asians began to surround Conrad one by one.


    It seemed that he wanted to beat Conrad up.


    Conrad is naturally rude. He is a soldier. Although he has retired, he is still skilled. He is not comparable to ordinary gangsters.


    Three or two immediately turned all the South Asians to the ground, and then impolitely picked up their own money.


    After all this, he was going to have two more drinks, but Conrad couldn''t help but be stunned at this moment.


    It seems that


    All that just happened has been shown in the previous image called King Kong: Skeleton Island!


    This stunned Conrad.


    He looked back carefully and found that the South Asian shouted at himself, threatened to make a sound, summoned his companions and so on, which were the same as those shown in the image!


    The future predicted in the image really happened!


    "How can this be possible? Really someone can predict the future?" Conrad couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it.


    "Captain Conrad?"


    While thinking, a voice sounded behind Conrad, interrupting Conrad''s thoughts.


    He turned his head and found two people standing behind him.


    One was a white middle-aged man in his fifties.


    The other was a well mannered black man in his thirties, wearing glasses.


    Conrad''s pupils suddenly contracted. These two people really came to find themselves!


    As like as two peas in the image.


    That image is true!


    That chat group is also true!


    Conrad was stunned at this moment.


    "Captain Conrad?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned when he saw Conrad, and then couldn''t help shouting again.


    "Mr. bilanda?"


    Conrad asked confirmatively, looking at the fat middle-aged man.


    According to the image, the two men are leaders of a geological investigation team, both scholars and scientists.


    At this moment, bilanda was stunned: "Captain Conrad, do you know me?"


    Conrad ignored bill Landa, but turned to look at the black youth with a little heavy scholar breath: "geologist, Brooks?"


    "Captain, you... You know me, too?"


    Brooks held his glasses and looked very surprised.


    I couldn''t help but look at Conrad.


    A person''s strength and energy can be seen from his intelligence mastery ability to some extent.


    They just found Conrad, but Conrad recognized them at a glance. Anyway, it shows that Conrad is not an ordinary person.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause the geographical location of Skeleton Island is very special, surrounded by huge storms, it is impossible for normal people to get in.


    So for the intelligence about Skeleton Island, they only have satellite images, but they don''t have maps. Therefore, they need to find an expert who is proficient in field survival and tracking.


    Bill Landa inquired and knew that Conrad was a good player, so he came here in admiration.


    But Brooks is a little unconvinced, because as far as he knows, Conrad has long retired and has been quite decadent these years.


    But who would have thought that when we met today, we found that the other party was completely different from what we imagined.


    "Two, this way, please."


    Conrad didn''t answer bill Landa''s words. Instead, he greeted them and took a seat in a small bar.


    "You guys, I like to be direct. If you have anything to do with me, you might as well say it directly." Conrad asked, looking expectantly at Bill Landa.


    He wanted to verify whether the purpose of these two people was to visit Skeleton Island.

 Chapter 1016

    "This satellite photo shows an island in the South Pacific, which has not been discovered until now."


    "This island has been mentioned in the legends of many ancient civilizations. It is an island that God has not created yet, Skeleton Island."


    "In the process of the development of human civilization, countless planes and ships have disappeared in this island, so it is named after it."


    In Conrad''s eyes, Bill Randa began to talk to Conrad.


    When Bill Landa introduced Conrad, Brooks also conveniently put some information in front of Conrad.


    Conrad casually looked through it and found that it was some satellite photos, some historical materials, some newspaper clippings and so on.


    It''s all about Skeleton Island.


    "Sure enough, it''s Skeleton Island! It can''t be fake now. The chat group is true!"


    Conrad was shocked to think that at this moment, Conrad''s doubts about the chat group disappeared.


    He was convinced that the chat group was true.


    "Unexpectedly, there should be such a magical thing in this world. Even God can''t create such a magical thing!"


    Conrad''s heart was full of shock.


    "Captain Conrad?"


    Seeing Conrad in a daze, Bill Randa couldn''t help shouting again.


    "You never imagined that maybe you should never set foot on this island?" Conrad looked back at Bill Landa and said with a sigh.


    "You are all scientists. You should know that with the rapid development of human science and technology, human beings have also greatly damaged the balance of the earth. The harm caused by human beings to the earth is incalculable."


    "This Skeleton Island is a rare mysterious area of nature that has not been destroyed by human beings. We might as well keep this state, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Conrad had this exclamation after watching King Kong Skeleton Island.


    "I''m surprised, Captain Conrad. I thought you were a mercenary, but I didn''t expect you to be an environmentalist."


    Bilanda was a little surprised. Then he took out a pile of money and put it in front of Conrad.


    "We are all scholars and scientists. We need some people with field experience. We need experts like you to take us through the jungle. We are very sincere. I hope you will consider it."


    Bill Landa said positively to Conrad.


    Looking at Bill Landa like this, Conrad knew that the other party didn''t listen to him at all. He just sighed, but he wasn''t surprised.


    Even he himself would never have thought he would say such a thing five minutes ago.


    "I want five times the money!" Conrad decided to agree after thinking for a while.


    He has been a soldier and has really been on the battlefield. He understands the cruelty and operating mechanism of the world better than many people.


    Conrad knew that since such an unknown island had entered the sight of mankind, it could not escape the "claws" of mankind.


    Even if they don''t agree, Bill Landa won''t stop. They''ll find another person right away.


    There are so many people like him these days that Bill Landa will soon find a replacement.


    In that case, Conrad might as well go there himself.


    First, there are few opportunities to make money like this. Second, Conrad also wants to see King Kong himself, the guardian of mankind.


    "Five times?" bill Randa shrugged. "I didn''t think Mr. Conrad had such a big appetite."


    "Let me tell you how to die on a strange island. Heavy rain, heat, mudslides, deadly mosquitoes with viruses. Of course, you can inject malaria vaccine in advance, but what about other unknown viruses?"


    "I haven''t said about the monsters that might eat you."


    Conrad held his arm and said such words with ease.


    "Five times, five times, I think Mr. Conrad''s ability is worth it." maybe Conrad''s words really frightened Brooks, he immediately said to bilanda.


    Even Brooks said that. What else can bill Landa say?


    The two sides have happily reached cooperation in this regard.


    "Captain Conrad, we''ll assemble at this place the day after tomorrow. The ship is ready. We''ll start right away."


    Bill Randa wrote down an address for Conrad and left.


    Conrad put the note away, but he didn''t read it immediately. At the moment, he was lost in thought.


    A few minutes later, Conrad thought and entered the chat group again.


    Conrad: "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for my previous attitude. I didn''t think there was such a magical thing as chat groups in the world."


    Conrad: "this chat group is really beyond my understanding, so I thought it was fake at the beginning. I''m so sorry."


    Marco: "ha ha, don''t feel sorry. It''s not just you. Everyone of us is like this when we join the chat group again."


    Marco: "even your reaction is good. The reaction of many people is not as good as you."


    Xiao Yan: "now, we officially welcome Conrad to join the chat group!"


    Thor: "now that Conrad has realized that the chat group is true, it must be verified in the future."


    Space time rose: "yes, Conrad, I''m very curious now. Have you started to go to Skeleton Island?"


    Conrad: "not yet, but the geological survey team has found me. I have accepted their employment and will leave for Skeleton Island the day after tomorrow."


    Nezha: "no one would have thought that many people would lose their lives on the skeleton island this time?"


    The prophet: "can I say that the investigation team is a pit? After arriving on the island, it''s just killing to drop a bomb without making some investigation in advance."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "who says not? If they conduct an investigation first, the casualties will not be so tragic."


    Sonic sonic: "after all, there are so many huge creatures living on the island, such as footprints and feces. It''s easy to find."


    Marco: "I agree with that. The unreliable plan of the geological survey team is definitely the main reason for so many people dying on Skeleton Island this time."


    Xiao Yan: "if they didn''t put bombs indiscriminately and disturb King Kong, how could they be defeated by King Kong as soon as they came up."

 Chapter 1017

    Thor: "yes, Colonel Packard died a little wronged. Although this man looks like a big villain, he is actually just to avenge his team members from beginning to end."


    Marco: "so the pot should be carried on the plan of the investigation team. If it weren''t for the unreliable plan, so many people wouldn''t have died in the beginning."


    Time and space rose: "it''s hard to say. Even if King Kong didn''t shoot first, it''s very possible for humans to shoot King Kong directly when they suddenly see such a monster."


    Captain Conrad: "don''t rule out this possibility. After all, King Kong is too threatening to mankind, and mankind can''t understand King Kong''s intention. Therefore, as long as King Kong takes action, it''s still possible for everyone to shoot him."


    Captain Conrad: "what''s more, there are many other aggressive monsters on that island besides the huge lizard monster."


    Prophet: "so Conrad, even if you know what''s going on on the island in advance, it''s still very dangerous for you to go to Skeleton Island this time."


    Xiao Yan: "yes, the real threat on Skeleton Island is never King Kong, but those unknown monsters with huge size!"


    Xiao Yan: "among them, lizard monster is the most threatening!"


    Nezha: "when I heard the prophet brother say that the power system of Conrad world was very high, I wanted to go around, but after watching Skeleton Island, I was completely not interested."


    Nezha: "first of all, Skeleton Island is too small. I can fly back and forth in the blink of an eye. Moreover, those monsters are too weak. I kill them as much as ants."


    Marco: "the overall power on Skeleton Island is really too weak for Nezha. Even King Kong is not worth mentioning in Nezha''s hands."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "I don''t think it''s just Nezha. Now several of you online can kill King Kong?"


    Sonic sonic sonic: "rose, needless to say, her killer No. 1 can kill King Kong with one shot. And Thor, can King Kong stop his lightning?"


    Conrad was stunned when he saw sonic. How could someone in the group kill such a huge monster as King Kong?


    Especially the one named Nezha, everyone in the group is more like a King Kong. He is weak slag in front of him.


    Are all the people in this group so abnormal?


    Thor: "why not? I''ll go around with Conrad on this trip to Skeleton Island. It''s just that I''m a little upset in Asgard these days."


    Marco: "ha ha, Thor is going to Conrad''s world? It''s interesting. I think it''s interesting to think about the painting style."


    Nezha: "brother Thor, are you sure you want to go to Skeleton Island because you are bored in Asgard, not because of others?"


    Raytheon: as like as two peas, I would like to see it with my own eyes. This is a very interesting thing for a man who looks exactly like Loki.


    Conrad: what do you mean, do I look like someone? Rocky? Who''s rocky


    The prophet: as like as two peas, Conrad is a brother of thunder. He said, "you may not believe that you are the same as Raytheon''s brother. This is a special fate between you two."


    Conrad: "


    He never dreamed that he should encounter such a coincidence.


    After Zhou Qing''s explanation, not only did Thor want to see Conrad, but now Conrad also wants to see Thor.


    Xiao Yan: "if Thor goes to Skeleton Island, I think it''s a bit bullying. What kind of monster can stop Thor''s hammer?"


    Sonic sonic: I think those lizard monsters can. They are the most ferocious monsters on the island except King Kong


    Sonic sonic sonic: "however, although they may be able to stop Thor''s hammer, they can never stop the thunder and lightning summoned by Thor."


    Conrad was stunned. When everyone in the group called Thor "Thor", he thought it was just a nickname, that''s all.


    But looking at the chat of everyone in the group, this man can really summon lightning. Is he really God?


    Conrad: Although you don''t look like a joke, I still want to make sure that Thor can really summon lightning


    Nezha: "when brother Thor arrives on Skeleton Island, if you have a chance, you will see it with your own eyes."


    Marco: I don''t have a chance! If Thor can beat the lizard monster to death directly, there''s no need to summon thunder and lightning


    The prophet: "those lizard monsters are not so easy to kill. You can see their combat effectiveness. The two lizard monsters are almost half as good as King Kong."


    Thor: "it doesn''t matter. If I can''t beat them to death, I''ll chop them with lightning. It''s no trouble anyway."


    Thor: "Conrad, that''s a deal. When you start, I''ll go to Skeleton Island with you."


    Thor: "first, it''s like going to Skeleton Island to relax. Second, I also want to meet another rocky."


    Thor said that. What else does Conrad have to say?


    If Thor is really as powerful as everyone says, he welcomes it.


    The island is too dangerous. It''s good to have a strong companion.


    After retreating from the chat group, Conrad called bilanda and told him that he would take a companion with him this time.


    And especially stressed that there is no extra money.


    Bill Landa was still a little hesitant. He thought Conrad regarded himself as a wrongdoer, but he agreed after hearing that there was no need to add money.


    After all, it''s good to have one more expert.


    "Mr. Thor, we should start. Are you coming now?"


    On the third day, Conrad came around the wharf that bilanda had explained in advance, but he was not in a hurry to meet, but first entered the chat group and informed Thor.


    It was agreed with Raytheon and others before.


    "Conrad, aren''t there anyone else around you? I suggest you go to a deserted place." Thor replied to Conrad in the chat group.


    Although Conrad felt very strange why Thor made such an inexplicable request, he still found a very hidden corner around him.


    After notifying Thor, Conrad found that a spatial vortex suddenly appeared in front of his eyes

 Chapter 1018

    When the vortex dissipated, a burly man appeared in front of Conrad.


    He had long blond hair, strange armor and a big red cloak.


    In addition, he was holding a very strange looking hammer in his hand


    There is no doubt that this man is Thor.


    Conrad was stunned. He stared at Thor with wide eyes and looked at him with an incredible face.


    Now he finally understood why Thor wanted him to find a relatively empty place. It turned out that Thor''s appearance was so windy and strange.


    If there are many people, I''m afraid it will really cause panic.


    But how did this guy show up so strangely out of thin air?


    When Conrad stared at Thor in surprise and novelty, Thor also looked around Conrad.


    "Ha ha ha as like as two peas, you are not the same as Loki. I can''t tell you how wonderful the world is. There are two different places in which people who are so similar.


    Thor tut tut exclaimed.


    "Hello, Mr. Thor." Conrad then extended his hand to Thor.


    Thor also shook hands with Conrad: "ha ha, shaking hands with his brother is really a bit strange."


    "Mr. Thor, are you really... God?" Conrad hesitated and asked very strangely.


    Raytheon''s performance is indeed beyond the scope of human beings for Conrad.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat Conrad doesn''t know is that the strange appearance of Thor just now is not his own ability, but the shuttle function of chat group.


    However, he misunderstood that Thor was the real God, which was wrong.


    "If according to the universal definition of God, I am indeed a God," Thor said impolitely.


    Conrad immediately felt a kind of suffocation, a kind of disbelief.


    Is there really a God in this world?


    And he also saw a real God?


    "But if you stay in the group for a long time, you will know that God is nothing at all. Many people in the chat group are not the God in the general concept of mankind, but they are even more powerful than God."


    Thor could not help laughing and explaining to Conrad when he saw that Conrad was cold.


    what?


    Man... Is stronger than God?


    Conrad felt more and more broken.


    "Well, you''ll see it slowly in the future." Thor smiled and greeted Conrad: "come on, don''t you want to go to Skeleton Island? Let''s meet you now."


    Conrad nodded and took two steps, but suddenly stopped and said to Thor, "do you want to... Change your clothes?"


    If such a face of Thor appeared in front of everyone, Conrad was afraid that everyone would regard Thor as a madman!


    "I was negligent." Thor nodded, his heart moved, and a flash of light flashed across his body.


    His dress, from cloak and armor, became an ordinary cowboy dress, and the Thor hammer in his hand also became a box.


    Conrad''s eyes widened.


    At first, Conrad didn''t believe Thor when he admitted that he was a God, but now Thor can even change


    Well, Conrad''s three views have been severely impacted again.


    Followed by Conrad, he took Thor to the wharf agreed by bilanda and him in advance, and found the ship that belonged to them.


    When he got on the boat and entered the hall, bilanda came to them personally, "Captain Conrad!"


    "Mr. bilanda!" Conrad and bilanda shook hands and briefly introduced Thor. "This is Mr. Thor."


    Conrad wanted to introduce Thor''s career by the way, but he didn''t know how to introduce it, so he opened his mouth and just introduced Thor''s name.


    Bill Randa didn''t take it to heart. He greeted Thor warmly, and then took Conrad and Thor to his investigation team.


    Introduce the members of the investigation team to them.


    "Geologist Brooks, Captain Conrad has met. This is biologist, Ms. sang, Mason weaver, photographer..."


    Raytheon and Conrad both said hello to the members of the expedition. In fact, they have known these people for a long time.


    And is a firm "King Kong supporter" after entering Skeleton Island.


    With colonel Packard''s determined people who killed King Kong, they formed two very distinct opposing factions, and finally they left Skeleton Island safely.


    After all the personnel arrive, the project leader begins to introduce each other to all the people involved in the operation, explain the project plan, count the equipment and so on.


    When everything was finished, it was more than ten o''clock at night.


    Everyone dragged their tired bodies to sleep.


    Raytheon, like others, slept on the ship all night.


    Early the next morning, the cruise ship began to set out towards Skeleton Island.


    Almost in the afternoon, they came to the periphery of Skeleton Island. At this time, everyone ran to the deck and looked ahead with a surprised and shocked look.


    Because not far ahead, they saw a huge and exaggerated super huge storm far beyond their cognition!


    The storm looked almost tens of kilometers from the sea to the sky!


    Boom!


    Vaguely, people can also hear the dull thunder coming from time to time. In the huge storm, it flickers from time to time.


    Even at such a distance, everyone on the ship can feel an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    "Skeleton Island, it''s coming soon."


    Thor looked at the huge storm and couldn''t help talking to himself.


    He knew that as long as he went through the storm, it was Skeleton Island.


    As in the film, because of the huge storm, the leadership had a very fierce discussion, and many people withdrew.


    After all, the storm was so rare that it was completely beyond everyone''s understanding.


    But in the end, after the debate, everyone reached an agreement and decided to take great risks to cross the storm and enter Skeleton Island.


    Stu, Stu!


    Stu, Stu!


    Ten minutes later, the sound of breaking the air with the rapid rotation of the propeller sounded one after another, and one plane after another began to fly towards the huge storm


    The exciting and thrilling trip to Skeleton Island will begin soon.

 Chapter 1019

    Boom!


    Crack, crack!


    The closer to the huge storm, the more nervous the people on the helicopter were.


    They can feel the pressure of the storm more and more clearly.


    Even those who have never taken a plane and have no relevant experience know that flying in this storm is tantamount to risking their lives.


    They are likely to lose their way, be blown over by the storm, and be hit by lightning


    The probability of safely crossing the past is not high.


    But even so, everyone didn''t even retreat.


    Raytheon can''t help but be convinced. It''s just a geological investigation. As for such a desperate attempt.


    The only one who is so calm that it''s completely inappropriate is Thor.


    The storm was pediatrics to him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Thor. Why do you always look at me and laugh? Is there anything I can make you laugh?"


    Opposite Thor, female reporter Mason stared at Thor and asked.


    Looking at Thor''s eyes, he was also full of vigilance.


    As like as two peas, he was naturally or half unconsciously running to himself, and he said he was just like his old friend.


    When I got on the plane, I insisted on taking the same plane with myself, saying that I could protect her in case of danger in the face of that old friend.


    Reporter Mason really scoffed at this.


    If something happens to the plane in the storm, how do you protect my mother? Can''t you fly?


    This man is very handsome, but the method of picking up girls is so old-fashioned.


    "Sorry, I can''t help seeing you so nervous, but I don''t mean anything else. I just think of my friend, really."


    Thor explained with a smile.


    After all, Mason as like as two peas in the air, the reporter is the same as the captain.


    Even their personalities are highly similar.


    Think about Captain Marvel''s strength in his own world. His name alone scared Ronan from invading the earth. He can fight with all gemstones with his bare hands.


    But now, a small storm has made this face nervous.


    Although the two are as like as two peas, but that face is the same as real.


    "Mr. Thor, your method is really too old-fashioned." Mason shook his head reluctantly and said, "I guess you must not have a girlfriend?"


    "You really guessed wrong. I have a girlfriend. She is a scientist." Thor waved his hand and said.


    "Really?" reporter Mason looked completely unconvinced. "Your girlfriend, wouldn''t you mind talking to others like this?"


    "In my hometown, I am a big star. I am very popular. When I walk on the street, girls often come to take pictures with me. Therefore, my girlfriend is used to it."


    Thor said with a touch of coquettish.


    Mason scoffed at this and didn''t believe a word.


    But after talking to Thor for a while, the tension in her heart subsided a lot.


    But soon, the heart that Mason reporter had just put down was raised again, because the plane had flown into a huge storm.


    Everyone was afraid to breathe.


    Through the terrible storm layer.


    Everyone only felt a sudden change in front of them.


    But seeing the green color, green mountains and green waters, and the primitive boundlessness of nature, it is simply a paradise like existence.


    It is in sharp contrast to the hellish storm just now.


    "How beautiful!"


    Someone sighed.


    At this moment, everyone was intoxicated with this pure and beautiful natural scenery, and no one was aware of the hidden danger under this appearance.


    In addition to Raytheon and Conrad, who had seen the video and knew the situation in advance, there were only a few leaders of the investigation team, such as Bill Landa and brooks.


    In fact, they are not members of the geological survey group. The geological survey group is just a disguise. Bilanda, they are actually members of the imperial organization!


    An organization dedicated to finding the hidden creatures of the world!


    Bilanda had long known that there was King Kong in Skeleton Island, but he knew that no one would believe what he said, so he fooled everyone in under the pretext of geological investigation.


    Get iron evidence, and then the world will really face up to what he said.


    But it''s a little silly.


    It turned out that King Kong was forced out directly with a bomb.


    They do not think that such a large isolated island has formed a relatively closed and complete ecosystem, which means that there is a mature food chain.


    Why is there only one King Kong?


    There must be other creatures!


    Put a bomb directly. It''s not just King Kong!


    Moreover, even if you want to get evidence and let King Kong out, there are 10000 ways you can use.


    Anyway, you wouldn''t think of using a bomb, would you?


    It''s ridiculous for Thor to think about such a thing.


    But even so, Thor didn''t say much. He''s not a good man who can manage everything.


    He''s here with Conrad.


    If you encounter a lizard monster, Thor may get rid of it, or if someone''s life is in danger under his nose, he will also help.


    Thor didn''t intend to intervene too much in other things.


    As for Conrad?


    When he was on board, he questioned the method of dropping bombs, but no one listened, and he had no good way.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    When the plane fully penetrated Skeleton Island, bilanda gave orders to the geological survey team.


    Whoosh!


    One huge bomb after another began to be thrown down.


    Boom, boom!


    The violent explosion suddenly sounded, and one fierce fire mass after another swept through many parts of the island.


    The original peace and tranquility on Skeleton Island were destroyed in an instant.


    Countless protozoa on the island were shocked, one by one, and some slow animals were even killed by bombs.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    At this moment, an angry roar seemed to ring through the sky.


    A huge figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s sight.


    "That... What is that!"


    "God! I must be hallucinating!"


    Everyone was stunned by the huge figure of King Kong.


    Boom, boom!


    Then everyone felt that the whole earth began to tremble, like an earthquake.


    That''s King Kong rushing towards these helicopters!


    With each step, the whole skeleton island will vibrate with it.


    The momentum is extremely frightening.

 Chapter 1020

    Boom, boom!


    After the earth shook a few times, King Kong''s huge body appeared in front of everyone!


    He''s already in front of the helicopter!


    Because King Kong suddenly came out of the woods, and the speed was still fast to the extreme. In addition, people had never seen such an evil thing. They were shocked for a moment.


    So it was approached by King Kong.


    Roar!


    With a roar, King Kong swung his huge claws and shot it directly at the helicopter in front of them.


    With a loud clang, the helicopter was directly photographed by King Kong.


    Spinning and emitting black smoke, it fell on the ground.


    Turned into slag.


    "Fire, all fire!"


    Colonel Packard began to roar angrily in the communicator.


    "I suggest you don''t shoot. It''s a stupid idea."


    But there was another sound in the communicator. It was Conrad.


    "In the face of such a huge monster that has exceeded normal cognition, shouldn''t it evacuate at the first time? The monster won''t take the initiative to hurt people. If everyone leaves here, it won''t pursue!"


    Conrad said positively on the communication channel.


    "Captain Conrad? If I remember correctly, you''re retired. Please don''t dictate my orders. You and I have no right to command! You have to find out your own position!"


    Colonel Packard shouted angrily in the communication channel, "don''t talk casually in my channel! Everyone, open fire and kill the beast!"


    Packard continued to shout.


    Stu, Stu!


    Stu, Stu!


    Packard''s men began to pull the trigger on King Kong.


    What else can Conrad say?


    He has done what he should do. These people are determined to die, and he has no way.


    Roar!


    The bullet hit King Kong, but there was no way to break King Kong''s defense. It didn''t play any role except to annoy King Kong.


    Boom, boom!


    King Kong slapped down one after another and shot several helicopters away.


    Whoosh!


    One of the helicopters, with unparalleled momentum, crashed into Thor''s helicopter.


    The pilot suddenly tightened up and became stiff. He hurriedly controlled the plane to change direction and avoid collision.


    But in this critical moment, how can it be in time?


    I saw two planes crashing into each other.


    But at this critical moment, I saw Thor jump out directly.


    "Thor!"


    Mason reporter couldn''t help shouting, "no!"


    Reporter Mason thought Raytheon jumped into a plane and ran for his life in a hurry, but he had to fall to pieces at this height?


    The next moment, the Mason reporter seemed to see a ghost, and his eyes almost stared out.


    But when Thor jumped out of the plane, he didn''t fall directly as imagined. He flew directly and flew under the runaway plane!


    Then he lifted the plane and flew directly to the ground.


    After finishing all this in his spare time, Thor flew up from the ground again and returned to his seat.


    It''s like doing a trivial thing.


    Mason reporter opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. He just mumbled and stared at Thor as if he had seen a ghost.


    She still vaguely remembered that the man insisted on taking the same plane with himself, saying that he could protect himself in danger. At that time, he was so dismissive.


    But who would have thought that what this man said was true!


    "God, what did I see just now?"


    "A man flew up and caught a plane?"


    "Am I blind?"


    Not only reporter Mason, but everyone at the scene was completely stunned by Thor.


    At that moment, their three views were shattered.


    Even Conrad, who had long known the uniqueness of Thor, was stunned.


    Dare to love Thor. He''s really God.


    "Listen to me, stop the attack and evacuate quickly!"


    Conrad continued to take the communicator of Packard''s soldiers in the same plane and said in a deep voice.


    At first, no one listened to Conrad''s words, but now no one listens.


    Because Conrad brought Thor!


    What''s more, the iron facts have proved that the order to shoot is indeed extremely stupid.


    That huge monster is not a bullet to deal with.


    If you shoot rashly, you really can''t do anything except irritate the other party.


    "Cease fire, everyone cease fire! Evacuate quickly!"


    Colonel Packard immediately gave orders and all planes began to evacuate quickly.


    When they stopped fire, as captain Conrad said, King Kong did not pursue.


    Thanks to this, Colonel Packard''s casualties are much smaller than those in the film.


    Twenty minutes later, they found a relatively open grassland and landed. All the personnel came down from the plane one after another.


    They did not feel that they had come together one by one, and looked at Thor with very shocked and frightened eyes.


    "Mr. Thor, are you a God?"


    A long time later, reporter Mason couldn''t help but step forward and looked at Thor in a very shocked tone.


    "He is a god! He must be a god!"


    "He must be the God sent by God to save us!"


    Many people around said so low.


    As we all know, most Westerners believe in God.


    "You can think of me as a God, but I''m not the God you imagined. Now I''m just... Just Conrad''s friend."


    Thor said so lightly.


    what?


    The people looked at Conrad again. He was so hung up that he could make friends with God!


    Especially bilanda, they don''t know how to react.


    They were reluctant when Conrad said they would bring another person. Later, Conrad said he promised not to increase the money, so they agreed.


    But who could have thought that the other party had brought a god!


    "Well, what should you do? Don''t surround me. What should you do? Don''t you have something to do when you come to Skeleton Island? Do what you should do!"


    Thor said to the crowd again.


    "Although I don''t know how you do these things, you are by no means a god!" Colonel Packard said to Thor with a deep meaning.


    This man has such great ability, but he stood by and didn''t rescue when he died.


    There was still some resentment in his heart.


    However, Thor doesn''t care about it at all. He''s not a savior.


    What''s more, Conrad has warned that Packard still has to die. Who can blame?

 Chapter 1021

    In view of the sudden emergence of King Kong, this geological investigation task has naturally become a joke.


    The whole team was divided into two distinct factions on the question of whether to stay or not.


    Most people advocate leaving Skeleton Island. After seeing the terrible of King Kong, they still intend to stay on Skeleton Island, unless they are mentally ill.


    What''s more, for bill Landa, his goal has been achieved.


    There were many witnesses to King Kong''s appearance this time. At the same time, photos and videos had been taken, and everything he wanted had been taken.


    In that case, why stay on Skeleton Island?


    Chinese new year?


    The only exception is colonel Packard.


    "If you want to leave, we won''t stop you, but I won''t leave. The monster killed so many of me. I can''t think it didn''t happen. I''ll kill the monster and avenge my people!"


    Colonel Packard''s voice was piercing.


    "No! King Kong can''t kill!"


    Conrad was the first to stand up against it.


    "Colonel Packard, I think I need to remind you that we offended King Kong, not King Kong offended us!"


    "What would you do if your home were suddenly bombed with bombs? What''s more, I told you not to shoot!"


    "You mean, it was my command that caused my people to die and suffer heavy casualties. It was me who killed me?"


    Colonel Packard stared at Conrad with both eyes and whispered, "I just made the right choice in that situation at that time. If other commanders would give the same order, I am a soldier!"


    "Yes, you are a soldier who has won countless honors, so you insist on killing King Kong!"


    "You really need a war! You''ve been holding a gun for too long. You can''t adapt to a peaceful life. War is your life."


    "So you need a war, even a war with the same monster!"


    Conrad was sonorous and powerful.


    Conrad is not slandering Colonel Packard. There is a certain space in King Kong Skeleton Island to describe Packard''s state.


    Packard looked straight at Conrad as if he had been poked into the secret of his heart.


    A few seconds later, he said, "whatever you say, I''ve decided. It''s my business and has nothing to do with you."


    "No, it has something to do with each of us!" Conrad said positively. "King Kong is the patron saint of the island!"


    "There are many other terrible monsters on this island, but these monsters are suppressed by King Kong."


    "If King Kong is killed, the food chain on the island will be destroyed, which will flood the island with monsters and invade our society!"


    "This is a very dangerous thing, which is closely related to each of us, so I want to stop you!"


    "You are alarmist!" Colonel Packard sneered.


    "Look, there''s something going on there!"


    "Something''s wrong. Something''s coming out."


    But then the cry suddenly rang out.


    At the same time, the tall grass on one side also began to fluctuate violently. It is obvious that something huge is moving rapidly in it.


    There was an involuntary tension in the hearts of everyone at the scene.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, at the end of the tall grass, another behemoth sprang out!


    The giant is also huge. Although it is smaller than King Kong, its head and tail are actually longer than King Kong.


    This size is also huge to the extreme.


    At first glance, the monster looks like a lizard, but it has only two front claws and its mouth is full of numbing teeth!


    Even people who have no more knowledge see this lizard monster and know that it is a ferocious predator.


    Boom, boom!


    After emerging from the grass, the lizard monster began to rush towards the people quickly and incomparably.


    Everyone was scared to pee.


    This thing brings more terror to everyone than King Kong.


    After all, King Kong used his claws to shoot the plane, but the lizard monster opened his mouth and wanted to eat people!


    Bang!


    As he climbed over a plane, the lizard jerked his tail and pulled it on the plane.


    Boom!


    The plane was pulled by the lizard monster and rolled on the ground.


    "Shoot! Shoot!"


    Packard shouted again at the people under his hand.


    Stu, Stu!


    Countless bullets began to shoot at the lizard monster.


    But like facing King Kong at that time, bullets were of no use to lizard monsters.


    Whoosh!


    Just when everyone felt desperate, they saw a hammer suddenly fly out and hit the lizard monster.


    The lizard monster, which was ferocious to the extreme, was smashed and rolled on the ground.


    Then, the hammer that smashed the lizard monster turned a corner in the air, flew back, and flew into the hands of a man.


    ¡ª¡ªThor.


    They almost stared their eyes out.


    Just now, the incomparable lizard monster, which was so fierce that it was so vulnerable in front of Mr. Thor.


    Mr. Thor is worthy of God!


    By the way, I almost forgot that we are with God. What else are we afraid of?


    All the people who reacted to this cheered up and didn''t feel flustered anymore.


    I even want to see Thor show his power and kill the lizard monster.


    This is a great opportunity you''ll never see in your life.


    "Well, save your bullets. I''ll take care of this monster."


    Thor said calmly. Then he took the Thor hammer and began to walk towards the lizard monster step by step.


    The lizard monster had climbed up from the ground.


    Such a big monster obviously felt fear when facing the body as small as Thor.


    It was wary and yelled at Thor, but it didn''t dare to do anything to Thor for a moment.


    It was obvious that Thor''s hammer had frightened him.


    Boom, boom!


    But at this time, the huge roar sounded again from another direction, but the grass on the other side of the tall grass was also violently turbulent.


    In the blink of an eye, another lizard monster rushed out!


    This terrible monster is not only one!


    The lizard monster rushed forward to Thor.


    The first lizard monster will not miss this great opportunity, and also began to rush to Thor.


    Everyone''s chrysanthemums at the scene were not tight.


    Two lizards are strange, but Thor has only one hammer. It seems a little bad.

 Chapter 1022

    Boom, boom!


    The speed of the two lizard monsters was very fast. They surrounded Thor from two directions and rushed to Thor in the blink of an eye.


    From everyone''s consistent thinking, Thor was afraid of scoring and lack of skill.


    If you deal with one of the lizard monsters, you will not be able to avoid the attack of the other lizard monster!


    But Thor did not throw a hammer at one of the lizard monsters as expected.


    Instead, he threw his hammer into the sky!


    Just when everyone was a little confused about what Thor was doing.


    Crackle!


    Suddenly lightning came out of his hammer.


    At the same time, there were two thunderbolts in the sky!


    Those two thunderbolts are so dazzling, so powerful, and so powerful that people can''t breathe at all.


    There was an impulse to almost kneel and crawl.


    In the blink of an eye, the two thunder and lightning struck two lizard monsters at the same time.


    Two terrible lizard monsters were electrocuted to the ground at the first time.


    The smell of burning came, and the two lizards lay motionless on the ground!


    Quiet.


    The scene was dead quiet.


    Everyone almost stared out their eyes.


    Summon lightning?


    Is there a mistake?


    Stone hammer, Mr. Thor is a god!


    Omnipotent God!


    After they were shocked, they began to become excited and excited for a time.


    With such a powerful God walking with him, what''s terrible about this dangerous Skeleton Island?


    "The world is crazy."


    Colonel Packard murmured, staring blankly at the bodies of the two huge lizard monsters on the ground.


    Although Thor would fly and startle him before, he never thought that this man could summon lightning!


    "Colonel Packard, you have seen these two monsters. Do you think he is terrible?"


    Conrad stood up again and asked Colonel Packard in a deep voice.


    Colonel Packard was stunned directly.


    "There are many such monsters on this island. It is precisely because of the suppression of King Kong that they will not become a disaster!"


    "But if you kill King Kong, this monster will eat up all the other creatures on the island and invade the outside!"


    "What will you do then? Will you lead the army to kill them all?"


    Conrad shouted to Packard.


    "No, I won''t let this happen. After killing King Kong, we''ll kill all these monsters before we go! They have no chance to reproduce!"


    Colonel Packard was like a stone in a pit, smelly and hard, and could not be persuaded at all.


    It''s as like as two peas in the movie.


    But Packard is like this, not his soldiers.


    These soldiers are not as paranoid as Packard. They are normal people with their own judgment.


    They can see the serious consequences of this matter.


    "Colonel, I think captain Conrad has a point!" said one of Packard''s soldiers suddenly.


    "Colonel, Mr. Thor is the God sent by God to protect us. God''s intention is obvious, which represents the meaning of God!"


    Another soldier said.


    "I''m leaving the army tomorrow. I don''t want to die under the monster''s claws today," said the third soldier.


    As in the film, Packard is once again in a situation of betrayal.


    But this time, because of the great deterrent of Thor and Conrad''s evasion, the time was much earlier.


    "You three quit, right? No problem. Is there anything else to quit?" asked Packard, staring straight at the other soldiers.


    People, you look at me, I look at you, one after another, all chose "defection".


    Not all of them are wall grass and heartless. It''s really that Packard insisted on killing King Kong. It''s really too paranoid.


    Completely irrational.


    Packard became a bare pole commander.


    "Well, even if all of you betrayed me, I won''t change my mind. I''ll kill King Kong alone."


    Said Packard, still very stubborn.


    Having said this, he ignored the crowd and began to turn around and leave.


    "Colonel!"


    "Colonel!"


    Everyone called him behind his back, but Packard ignored him at all.


    Stu, Stu!


    Stu, Stu!


    At this time, the sound of flapping wings suddenly sounded. The people couldn''t help but follow the sound and look up. One by one, they couldn''t help showing a nervous look.


    Because they saw a flock of big birds flying towards them.


    Those big birds are much bigger than people''s heads one by one. Their long beaks are extremely sharp. When they open their mouths, the same sharp teeth inside are shocking.


    These are a flock of carnivorous birds!


    "Colonel, be careful!"


    Colonel Packard had stepped out of the crowd, so he was the first to be surrounded by the birds.


    "Tu Tu!"


    Fearless, Packard picked up his gun and began to pull the trigger at the big birds.


    But it''s of no use at all.


    All the birds are flying at high speed. How can Packard hit them?


    Occasionally hit a few blind cats and hit a dead mouse.


    Soon, several big birds surrounded Packard, bit Packard''s hands, feet and clothes, and carried Packard up.


    Countless big birds rushed towards Packard in the air.


    Crackle!


    At this time, Thor hit the hammer with one stroke, and a large amount of lightning fell from the air again.


    A large-scale power grid has been formed.


    The power grid suddenly shrouded those terrible strange birds.


    A large number of strange birds were chopped to death for the first time and fell from the sky like rain.


    Colonel Packard, too, fell to the ground with a slap and did not move.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m not dead. I just passed out.


    But it is certain that if Thor had not shot in time, Colonel Packard would have died even if he had 10000 lives.


    In the film "King Kong Skeleton Island", the unlucky egg pulled into the air by the strange bird was directly torn by the strange bird!


    "Well, we all start to leave now. Everyone has no problem?" Conrad looked at the crowd and said.


    The only opponent of Packard has been lying on the ground. What else can we have?


    Although bill Landa wants to take more photos and videos on the island, it is obvious that Conrad is not the leader of the team at the moment.


    Bilanda didn''t say much either.


    The crowd began to get ready to leave.

 Chapter 1023

    There was no doubt that Colonel Packard, who had been injured and passed out, was naturally given first aid. There was no big problem.


    The poor boy who was beaten into flesh and mud by King Kong in the original book saved his life because of the change of the plot.


    Then everyone began to evacuate.


    However, there was a problem during the real evacuation, that is, the helicopter was not enough at all.


    ¡ª¡ªNo way, after King Kong and lizard monster destroyed five helicopters in succession, there were only two helicopters left.


    The number of people on the scene is up to more than 20!


    I had no choice but to leave in batches.


    Colonel Packard''s men flew planes and took people out of the island in batches.


    As for those who had no turn, they had to stay on the island and wait.


    But fortunately, Thor also stayed on the island, so everyone was very relieved and didn''t feel afraid at all.


    As for those who left on the plane, they can basically rest assured that they have armed soldiers as force support.


    Like the strange birds before, it is unlikely to encounter them again.


    If you really encounter it, use the communicator to call Thor for support


    "Colonel Conrad, have a word?"


    While the people were waiting on Skeleton Island, bilanda quietly came to Conrad.


    "Mr. bilanda?" Conrad looked at bilanda a little unexpectedly, and there were some guesses in his heart.


    So he got up and began to walk with bilanda.


    "Have you heard of the Lawton, Captain Conrad?" bill Landa waited until he was a little away from the crowd and began to turn his head to Conrad.


    "USSS incident?" Conrad asked.


    Seeing the video, he naturally knows what bilanda said.


    In 1943, a huge shipwreck occurred on a cruise ship named Lawton. All thousands of passengers on the cruise ship died and only one survived.


    The shipwreck shocked the whole world.


    It is the most serious shipwreck after the super large shipwreck of Titanic in 1912. It is named USSS event.


    At that time, the official naturally gave an explanation for this matter, but what no one knows is that in fact, it was a super giant creature that led to the shipwreck!


    A super giant creature beyond human cognition!


    And the only person who survived was bilanda.


    Bilanda saw the huge creature and knew the truth of the world.


    So he was determined to tell the world the truth.


    This is what bilanda pursued all his life and the reason why he joined the imperial organization.


    "It''s so long ago that basically no one remembers it. I can''t imagine that you remember, Mr. Conrad."


    Said bilanda, somewhat surprised.


    "I like watching news," Conrad said casually, shrugging his shoulders.


    "I don''t know what the news you saw is, but it''s not true. The fact is that the Lawton encountered unknown huge marine creatures at that time, just like King Kong."


    "I''m the only survivor of the Lawton. I saw with my own eyes how that thing destroyed the Lawton."


    "And today, Captain Conrad, you also saw King Kong with your own eyes. What do you want to say about this? The world is not what everyone imagined. Creatures like King Kong are not the only one!"


    "So... What are you trying to say, Mr. bilanda?" Conrad asked, staring at bilanda with a sharp eye.


    "After the Lawton incident, President dumeru secretly established an organization to investigate this unknown and mysterious creature on earth."


    "This organization is called the emperor organization, and I am a member of the emperor organization."


    "This geological survey is actually just a cover up. My real purpose is to let the world see King Kong and let the world know the truth of the world!"


    "I''m sorry, Captain Conrad. I used you. I used everyone."


    Bill Landa confessed everything to Conrad.


    Conrad laughed in his heart and said to himself that I knew your true identity long ago.


    "You may have used other people, but for me, it''s impossible. You pay me to be a guide, that''s all. I don''t care what your purpose is."


    Conrad answered calmly, not taking it to heart.


    "If you don''t blame me, Captain Conrad, let me be frank. I want to invite you to join the emperor organization." bill Randa went around and said his purpose until now.


    Conrad was a little surprised, and then suddenly realized that bilanda didn''t really care about himself, but Thor, right?


    After all, the objects investigated by the emperor organization are super large monsters like King Kong. In the face of these monsters, human existing weapons are too small.


    The power of Thor is even more valuable.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. bilanda. I prefer the free life now." Conrad refused immediately.


    Bill Landa was not surprised. He thought for a moment and said, "in that case, we won''t force it. However, our organization has another action to hire you again. Captain Conrad, I don''t know what you think?"


    "Another action?" Conrad was a little speechless.


    The emperor organization can toss too much, can''t it?


    "Fifteen years ago, an earthquake and collapse occurred in a mine cave in feibinlu. Another professor organized by our emperor, Professor Qin Ze, found a petrified egg sac of an insect shaped monster there."


    "This is a very dangerous, huge monster with terrible radiation energy in its body. We named it Muto."


    "Fifteen years ago, in that hole, the organization found that a Muto had escaped and has not been found until now."


    "That''s a much more dangerous creature than King Kong, Captain Conrad. Our organization wants to hire you again to find that monster for us."


    Bill Landa said solemnly to Conrad.


    Muto?


    Conrad was so confused that he didn''t know what monster bilanda was talking about. Because of this, he didn''t dare to promise rashly.


    "I need to think about it," Conrad said so vaguely.


    "Captain Conrad, you have my number. If you think it over, please contact me at the first time," bill Landa said.


    After talking with Conrad, Bill Landa returned to the crowd with him.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, everyone on Skeleton Island got on the helicopter and returned to the cruise ship waiting outside.


    Began to officially leave this nightmare place.

 Chapter 1024

    After returning, Conrad made a simple repair and entered the chat group.


    Everyone in the chat group is chatting excitedly.


    Xiao Yan: "then, Thor, didn''t Skeleton Island come back immediately after it went? What''s the meaning of that!"


    Nezha: "yes, I feel so bored when I listen. Fortunately, I have foresight and have no past."


    Hua qiangu: "it turns out that there are such huge monsters in some planes! What an eye opener! Many immortal Xia worlds don''t exist such monsters."


    Hua qiangu: "Bai Suzhen, you are a demon. Should there be such a huge monster in your world?"


    Bai Suzhen: "my noumenon is actually not small. In my world, the noumenon of some monsters is very huge, but it is also very rare to be as big as King Kong."


    Bai Suzhen: "it can be described as a rare sight in a thousand years."


    Thor: "in Bai Suzhen''s world, the size of noumenon must be in direct proportion to the strength? If it is as big as King Kong, its strength should also be very strong?"


    Bai Suzhen: "generally, it is true, but it is not absolute. There are exceptions to everything."


    "Ding! Captain Conrad is online!"


    Marco: "ha ha, Conrad is online. It''s estimated that Conrad''s three views are broken into pieces this time around Skeleton Island?"


    Prophet: "from the moment Conrad joined the chat group, he had to break his original three views."


    Thor: "ha ha, bro, how was your trip to Skeleton Island this time? I think you reacted calmly when you were on the island."


    Conrad: "thank you for your concern. I''m adjusting my mood and trying to accept everything that''s incredible."


    Prophet: "Conrad, take your time. You''ll get used to it sooner or later. If you haven''t seen the images of each member world in the group, I suggest you take a look first."


    Thor: I don''t think Conrad should have seen it, otherwise, he couldn''t have known my Thor''s name


    Hua qiangu: "but you have to remind Conrad first. You''d better be ready for your three views to be completely crushed!"


    As everyone in the group said, Conrad was really curious about the world of each group member in the group.


    He is also ready for this.


    Casually, a Thor in the past can fly and summon lightning. Even if there are any strange things in the world of other group members, he thinks he can accept them.


    Having said that, when Conrad really saw the images of the other members of the group, he was still stunned and speechless for a long time.


    It turns out that there are so many powerful, incredible and magical people in the endless plane.


    Some people can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, thousands of miles a day, can go from heaven to earth and do everything, and their eyes change like 72 ears.


    Someone can control metal, weather, speed of sound, speed of lightning and sea water!


    Someone is not even a person, but a car!


    It was a long time before Conrad calmed down.


    Originally, he thought his world was broken enough for people to see three things, but compared with so many magical worlds in the group, it''s nothing to have giant creatures.


    Conrad: "I can''t imagine that there are so many magical worlds in the endless planes. You''re right. My original three views have been completely broken."


    Bai Suzhen: "I felt the same when I joined the chat group! It turns out that in addition to demons, people and practitioners, there are rich and colorful worlds such as technology, ninja, mutants and aliens."


    Thor: "Conrad, when will you come to our world? I can take you to Asgard. I believe it must be a very interesting thing."


    Hua qiangu: "it''s better to take Conrad to see rocky. Ha ha, I think it''s interesting. I really want to know what rocky will look like at that time."


    After watching Marvel related images, Conrad already knows why everyone says he looks like Thor''s brother.


    That''s as like as two peas, and that''s exactly the same.


    Conrad was also curious about the guy named rocky.


    After chatting with everyone in the group for a while, Conrad remembered what Bill Landa had said to himself.


    Conrad: "everyone has seen the relevant images of my world, so you must know the emperor organization, right?"


    Xiao Yan: "it''s the mysterious organization looking for large unknown creatures all over the world. Conrad, why did you suddenly mention this organization?"


    Thor: "speaking of this, I remember that Bill Landa of the emperor organization specially called Conrad before he left. It seems that there is something wrong."


    Nezha: "if I find Godzilla or quitola, I''m still interested!"


    Conrad: "I''m really sorry. Nezha is not Godzilla or quitola, but a creature called Muto."


    Bai Suzhen: "Muto? This giant creature is not shown in Conrad''s image. I''m afraid we don''t understand it except the prophet."


    Prophet: "Muto? Is it Muto? This is a very powerful monster. Do you remember the monster that eats nuclear bombs I told you? Muto is one of them."


    Marco: "Muto ate a nuclear bomb? It''s too abnormal! You can imagine Muto''s metamorphosis by this alone!"


    Thor: "although I don''t know what Muto is like, it seems that King Kong is a brother in front of Muto."


    Conrad is also sweating. Bilanda invited him to track. Is it such a abnormal monster?


    Even a nuclear bomb!


    Nezha''s eyes lit up directly: "this Muto still sounds very good and interesting! Brother Conrad, will bilanda ask you to call Muto? I''ll go with you then!"


    Hua qiangu: "after waiting so long, Nezha finally waited for this rare opportunity. I''m afraid Nezha won''t be online at that time."


    Nezha: "no, brother Conrad, if you go to play Muto at that time, call me whether I''m online or not!"


    Conrad: "Nezha, this time bilanda came to me not to beat moto, but to track moto."


    Conrad: "a Muto ran out fifteen years ago. As a result, there has been no trace up to now."


    Then Conrad told everyone the clues bill Landa told him.

 Chapter 1025

    After hearing what Conrad said about Muto, the chat group suddenly became very lively.


    That moto feeds on nuclear bombs is simply a heinous existence, but it is such an existence that he has been lurking on the earth for 15 years.


    I have to say that this is really a huge hidden danger in Conrad''s world.


    Maybe the whole city will suffer, bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    Feibinlu mine?


    The petrified egg sac of an insect monster?


    Another monster escaped?


    After Zhou Qingleng for a while, he immediately reacted. What Conrad said is not the plot of Watanabe''s version of Godzilla?


    And calculate the time. In fifteen years, Muto will appear again!


    Not one, but two at the same time!


    Nezha might really be useful this time.


    Xiao Yan: "I''ll go. A monster that feeds on nuclear bombs has been hidden in Conrad''s world for 15 years. Isn''t that frightening?"


    Xiao Yan: "prophet, don''t tell me that although moto feeds on nuclear bombs, he maintains a friendly attitude towards mankind like King Kong."


    Nezha: "it''s hard to say. Moto has been hiding on the earth for 15 years and no one has found it. Then he should have never attacked mankind?"


    Nezha: "I haven''t shot humans for so many years. Maybe moto really didn''t mean to hurt humans."


    Hua qiangu: "I have an intuition that Muto''s affairs should not be so simple. It''s good to have one or two monsters who are kind to human beings. How can there be so many?"


    Bai Suzhen: "as far as our demon cultivation is concerned, we are basically all hostile to mankind."


    Bai Suzhen: "of course, this is my own world. I don''t dare to judge what the monsters in Conrad world look like."


    Prophet: "I can tell you with certainty that Muto is completely different from King Kong. Muto is very aggressive."


    Conrad: "if so, isn''t our world facing the threat of moto at any time?"


    Prophet: "yes, Conrad, let me tell you another bad news. This threat should soon become a real disaster!"


    Marco: "prophet, what does this mean? Is the runaway Muto about to appear?"


    Nezha: "really, prophet? So my chance is coming? Brother Conrad, don''t be nervous. If Muto really appears, give it to me!"


    Prophet: "I''ll tell you another bad news. This time Muto appeared, not one, but two! It''s a female, a male and a pair of MUTOS!"


    Everyone in the group couldn''t help being stunned again.


    One Muto is enough to make people''s scalp numb. Now there are two MUTOS?


    God, the world won''t be destroyed by these two MUTOS, will it?


    Conrad, in particular, couldn''t help feeling a kind of suffocation. Even people couldn''t help taking a breath on the spot.


    Xiao Yan: "prophet, what kind of strength does moto have? How big is he? What skills do he have? Don''t sell off?"


    Nezha: "yes, brother prophet, why don''t you pass on the relevant images of Muto and let us all open our eyes."


    Prophet: "since everyone strongly demands, I will upload the whole story of Muto''s escape."


    "Ding! The prophet uploaded the image Godzilla."


    Prophet: "the first half of this image is the beginning and end of Muto''s escape, and the later is the development track of things."


    Everyone in the group watched the image at the first moment, and then everyone was boiling.


    Because the amount of information contained in this image is amazing, not only Muto they want to know, but also another monster that surprises them.


    Godzilla.


    People are more curious about Godzilla than moto.


    After all, Zhou Qing has already introduced it to you. This is a guardian of the earth. One person suppresses all other monsters on the earth.


    It''s the king of monsters!


    Although we didn''t put forward specific requirements for Zhou Qing and said that we wanted to see Godzilla, we were full of curiosity about Godzilla.


    Now, at first glance, Godzilla is really powerful and heinous.


    Especially when the thermonuclear attack came out, few ghost level strong people in the group could catch it.


    Even an immortal like Marco, if sprayed all at once, it is estimated that he will have to explode directly into slag.


    Can a real immortal like Nezha and Thor carry it?


    Of course, here is a simple discussion about the power of thermonuclear attack. If it is really right for Godzilla, Marco will not stand in place waiting to be done by Godzilla.


    Bai Suzhen: "is this moto? It''s really terrible! Even in my world and in the demon world, it''s also a top monster."


    Bai Su: "of course, Godzilla is more powerful. Without thousands of years of demon cultivation, you can''t compete with Godzilla."


    Xiao Yan: "Godzilla is really strong. After all, moto''s words are still a little worse. Of course, this is compared with Godzilla."


    Xiao Yan: "if you simply look at Muto, this monster itself is also very terrible, especially the fact that it can fly is even more troublesome."


    Thor: "Muto can''t be underestimated. One female and one male cooperate with each other, but they almost killed Godzilla!"


    Thor: "but fortunately, moto''s attacks are basically within the scope of physical attacks, which makes him a grade worse than Godzilla."


    Conrad: "even the current Muto is no longer what human beings can deal with!"


    Conrad: "ordinary weapons don''t work for moto at all, unless it''s a nuclear bomb, but moto eats nuclear energy, which makes the nuclear bomb useless!"


    Conrad: "although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that human beings in our world have no power against moto."


    Prophet: "not only Muto, there are many other monsters in your world. Human beings have no way to deal with them. They all need Godzilla to destroy them."


    Prophet: "so Conrad, your world has not been destroyed. Godzilla is definitely a hero!"


    Nezha: "but now... Let Godzilla have a good rest first. When Muto comes out, I''ll be fine!"


    Marco: "if it''s Nezha, there''s no problem dealing with Muto, even if it''s dealing with two MUTOS at the same time."


    Marco: "Conrad, you''re lucky to join the chat group at this critical moment."

 Chapter 1026

    Thor: "it''s not just Conrad. People in their world should be lucky. Even if Nezha doesn''t intervene, Godzilla can finally get rid of Muto, but the damage to mankind is too great."


    Conrad: "Nezha, that''s the deal? I''ll tell bilanda later that we have accepted his entrustment!"


    Conrad: I''ll find you in the group when I take concrete action


    Nezha: "that''s it! I''ve never seen a monster as powerful as moto in Chentang pass. I happen to see it."


    Xiao Yan: "well, everyone, the Xiao family still has some things to deal with. I won''t tell you first. I''ll go offline first!"


    "Ding! Group member Xiao Yan goes offline."


    Bai Suzhen: "Xiao Yan must have gone to deal with the families of the wall grass in Wutan city? After the changmen destroyed Han Feng and the Dharma protector of the soul hall, they would be uneasy to sleep if they didn''t get Xiao Yan''s forgiveness."


    Hua qiangu: "the Dharma protector of the soul hall was planted in the Xiao family again. I don''t know if the soul hall will have any reaction."


    Marco: "it''s just a Dharma protector of the Disha hall! Everyone knows that the soul hall is divided into the Tiansha hall and the Disha hall. The Tiansha hall is also divided into the three halls of heaven, earth and man, and the next hall is the Disha hall."


    Marco: "although the Dharma protector of Disha hall is so famous in Douqi mainland, it doesn''t have a high status in the soul hall."


    Marco: "just a Dharma protector of douzong died. The soul hall may not be in your eyes."


    Thor: "Marco is right. In the eyes of the high level of the soul hall, it''s really no big deal to die as a Dharma protector of the Disha hall."


    Conrad: "you guys, I also have some things to deal with. I won''t talk to you more. If you need me for anything, just come to me."


    "Ding! Group member Conrad goes offline!"


    Nezha: "brother Conrad should have contacted the people of the emperor organization? Ha ha, I can''t wait!"


    Bai Suzhen: "Muto, one female and one male, one can fly, the other can''t fly, the one who can''t fly can only be beaten when he meets Nezha?"


    Prophet: "even the one who can fly is far less mobile than Nezha. He will be pressed and beaten by Nezha."


    Thor: "doesn''t moto still emit electromagnetic pulses? It''s also very powerful. One impact can stop the equipment in the whole city."


    Marco: "Raytheon, you didn''t look carefully. Electromagnetic pulse is not moto''s attack means, but the communication means between moto."


    Prophet: "yes, that kind of electromagnetic pulse is communicated between male and female Muto. Of course, it also has the effect of interfering with bioelectricity, but it basically has no effect on Nezha."


    Hua qiangu: "so Nezha is in an invincible position against moto?"


    Bai Suzhen: "just because Nezha can fly fast, he has been invincible."


    Prophet: "Moto is really not a challenge for Nezha. It will be a real challenge when kidola comes in the future."


    Prophet: "this is Godzilla''s old enemy. Strength is at the same level as Godzilla. Muto is a brother in front of quitola."


    Nezha: "quitola, I also booked in advance! I''ll talk to brother Conrad when he goes online!"


    "Ding! Group member almin is online!"


    Marco: almin is online! I don''t know what''s going on in almin''s world now? @ almin, Lena, should they finish the trial


    Hua qiangu: "I''ve seen the chat group records. Lena''s trial started long ago. How can it not be finished."


    Almin: "let you worry, Lena, their trial has been completed, and all the truth in our world has been excavated, and there is no omission."


    Nezha: "after being hoodwinked for so many years, the eldians finally know their origin and true identity."


    Thor: "it''s just a pity that they will be washed away in a short time. They will forget their identity as soon as they know it!"


    Bai Suzhen: "from the perspective of Thor, eldian people are really a little possible. In any case, they can''t face the world with their real identity."


    Prophet: "from an objective point of view, this is the best choice for them. Of course, this is only our view. How to do it, or almin''s business."


    Prophet: "no matter what kind of choice they make, we will not interfere."


    Everyone in the group has worked together for many times to completely solve the problem of eldian people in almin world.


    Among them, the way to let Professor X change the memory of everyone in their world is the most perfect way recognized by everyone.


    Almin also expressed deep appreciation for this.


    But I don''t know what the rest of almin''s world thinks.


    Almin: "after fully knowing the truth of our world, I have reported the methods discussed before to head Irwin. After discussion, the Investigation Corps expressed strong agreement with the plan."


    Almin: "including Alan! Alan really wanted to take revenge outside at the beginning, but in the end, he agreed with our way."


    Bai Suzhen: "since everyone agrees with this method, there should be no problem? No, I suddenly thought of a problem."


    Bai Suzhen: "now the actual rulers in the wall are the descendants of the original giant! They must all be affected by the covenant of no war!"


    Hua qiangu: "the covenant of no war is second. In fact, it does not conflict with almin''s plan. I''m afraid that the idea of the ancestors'' giant ruling the descendants of umir has gone deep into their bone marrow and blood!"


    Hua qiangu: "let them rule future generations in strict accordance with the way of the original giant, and will not accept other ways!"


    Marco: "it''s really hard to say. All kinds of signs show that the inheritance of giant power is not limited to the inheritance of power."


    Marco: "there are some deep-rooted things such as memories and ideas that will be passed down."


    Marco: "it''s hard to say that those Royal people don''t accept almin''s way."


    Almin: "commander Alvin has reported this matter to commander Pierce, and the commander also agrees to this method."


    Almin: "but that''s the problem. We''re still discussing what to do next."


    Almin: "as everyone said, we can''t predict the attitude of the royal family, but there are some risks!"

 Chapter 1027

    Hua qiangu: "so, almin, what are you going to do? But the Royal giants in the city are not very powerful, are they?"


    Bai Suzhen: "not only is it not strong, but now the Royal giants have lost their source of power."


    Bai Suzhen: "their giant power was taken away by Alan''s father. Now it has come to Alan, so if there is no Alan, they will be giants without scale."


    Nezha: "if you are a scale free giant, there is really nothing to be afraid of. You don''t have your own mind. No matter how powerful it is, it''s a mirror and water moon. It''s vulnerable."


    Thor: "in this case, the Royal giants must attack Allen sooner or later? After all, they must regain the power of their ancestors."


    The prophet: "but they won''t have this opportunity. The royal family who lost the power of the original giant can be completely ignored to tell the truth."


    Marco: "now the royal family is gone. No matter what you do, you can''t turn over any waves."


    Almin: "the top level is discussing how to do it, but I think we should have results this time."


    "Ding! Group members time and space rose online."


    Time and space rose: "prophet, I think there should be something happening in my world."


    The words of space-time rose surprised everyone.


    Nezha: "no, Huaye is dead, and holy Kaisha is still alive. A while ago, it was said that GE xiaolun was planning to build a galactic defense line. What else could happen?"


    Thor: "moganna, devil, Taotie and Huaye, the enemies of the rose world, should all be eliminated. Is there a new enemy?"


    Hua qiangu: "is it... Death Carl? I personally feel that death Carl is the most dangerous person in their world."


    Bai Suzhen: "it''s really too deep for Huaye to shut the holy Kaisha into the void and install the void engine for Huaye."


    Marco: Rose, can''t someone hit the earth again


    Space time rose: "not yet, but we received a warning from the monkey king."


    Space time rose: "yesterday, Sun Wukong sent a message to my father, saying that the earth may face the disaster thousands of years ago again, and then disappeared."


    Almin: "with the ability of the monkey king, since he said so, he must have found something. It seems really important."


    Thor: "the monkey king is missing? It''s only one day''s work. It''s not a disappearance. Even if it''s a police station, 24-hour missing people will not be accepted."


    Marco: "yes, rose, do you think too much? The monkey king may be absent. As for your father''s message..."


    Marco: "well, I can''t make it up. Based on the information of the disappearance of the monkey king and ducao, I don''t think it''s that simple."


    Space time rose: "in fact, it''s not just the monkey king who disappeared. As early as two weeks ago, Lena suddenly left without saying goodbye. I felt a little strange at that time."


    Space time rose: "now it''s the monkey king again. It''s probably not that simple."


    Hua qiangu: "leina left without saying goodbye? Isn''t this also missing? So first leina disappeared, and then the monkey king disappeared?"


    Nezha: "doesn''t anyone pay attention to what Sun Wukong said about the disaster thousands of years ago? Sister Rose, did the earth suffer any disaster thousands of years ago?"


    Space time rose: "I don''t know very well, but now my father is convening a meeting of the military company. He should reveal the answer right away."


    Space time rose: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve arrived at the conference room. I''ll listen to what''s going on first and tell you later."


    "Ding! Group members time-space rose offline!"


    "Rose, what''s the matter? The general is in such a hurry to summon us."


    Just after quitting the chat group, GE xiaolun couldn''t help coming over and asking, as did Liu Chuang, Zhao Xin and others on one side.


    They can feel that this time things should not be simple.


    "I don''t know too much." space time rose shook her head, "listen to what the general said."


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let me start introducing the situation." admiral ducao saw that everyone was here, so he stopped talking nonsense and cleared his throat.


    "Yesterday morning, the monkey king sent me a message. It was a warning message."


    Ducao said here that a screenshot of mobile phone information was also played on the large screen in front of him.


    People can clearly see that it reads: "the disaster thousands of years ago is likely to come again. Be careful!"


    "A disaster thousands of years ago? Was there a disaster thousands of years ago?"


    "What does brother monkey mean? What was the disaster thousands of years ago?"


    "Yes, what happened."


    Everyone in the conference room was talking and confused. They had no idea what the disaster was like a thousand years ago.


    "With the passage of time, few people know about it. I had planned to bury it in the river of time."


    "But I didn''t expect that the events of that year have not been completed, and it is likely to happen again. Therefore, it is necessary for me to tell you the past events thousands of years ago."


    When ducao said this, everyone looked solemn and curious about the past thousands of years ago.


    "More than 1400 years ago, tiandaoxing wanted to invade the earth. A general of tiandaoxing, led by countless soldiers, came to the earth in a spaceship called Yunxiao Tianting, and had a fierce battle with the guardians of the earth."


    "The war was very tragic. Seven cities on the earth were forcibly bombed out, and the general was killed by the earth guardian."


    "The general of tiandaoxing finally left the earth, but the beam between tiandaoxing and the earth has also been formed."


    "After 1500 years, Tiandao star may make a comeback again!"


    After ducao finished saying this, everyone on the scene talked one after another.


    "How dare you! Is this heavenly star too much? As long as he dares to come, we will destroy them!"


    "General, there''s nothing to say. Hit their grandchildren! Kill one, kill as many as you come!"


    "That is, in 1500 years, the earth didn''t have our company, so they were so presumptuous! But now it''s different!"


    "This time we want them to stay on earth forever!"


    All the people in the Xiongbing company share the same hatred and are in high spirits. They don''t worry about it at all.


    After all, not long ago, the earth thwarted the conspiracy of mogana Huaye and others, which can be said to be a surge in confidence.


    "It''s not that simple, because the name of that general is Pan Zhen!"


    But then, ducao''s words made the scene quiet all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1028

    "General, I don''t know if this pan Zhen has anything to do with the pan Zhen of the sun star? Or are these just two people with exactly the same name?"


    After a moment of silence in the conference room, GE xiaolun asked a little unacceptably.


    In fact, we all know that things will not be so simple. If it is really just a simple duplicate name, how can general ducao specifically point out pan Zhen''s name?


    There is a great possibility that this pan Zhen is the other pan Zhen.


    "Today''s sun star is the heavenly star more than 1400 years ago! It just changed its name!" admiral ducao solved the mystery.


    Immediately caused an uproar at the scene.


    "What, the heavenly star is the scorching sun star?"


    "Did the sun star invade the earth?"


    "How could such a thing happen?"


    People naturally can''t keep calm. After all, leina, the goddess of Xiongbing company, comes from the scorching sun star.


    However, Lena is only in her twenties now. I''m afraid the events more than a thousand years ago had nothing to do with her. But now, will Lena''s disappearance have anything to do with it?


    If it''s relevant, it''s trouble.


    After all, the power of Xiongbing company is still too weak. To put it bluntly, the two strongest trumps are leina and monkey king.


    But now, the two strongest people are missing. If the sun star really invades again, who can resist it?


    Even if Lena gets along well with Xiongbing company and has deep feelings with the earth, the scorching sun star is also the mother star of others!


    Once the sun star really goes to war with the earth, it''s hard to say which side Lena is on.


    Some people even doubt whether Lena''s joining the hero company is some kind of conspiracy of the sun star.


    The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became very dignified.


    "General, you said that more than a thousand years ago, a patron saint guarded the earth and defeated the invasion of the scorching sun star. Where is that patron saint now?"


    Amid the discussion, Zhao Xin began to ask ducao in a deep voice.


    "That patron saint is actually Wukong." ducao threw such a heavy bomb again.


    "Brother monkey?"


    "No, it''s brother monkey?"


    "Isn''t brother monkey made by death Carl with a big clock not long ago?"


    "Yes, more than 1400 years ago, brother monkey was not born?"


    "Do we have two monkey brothers on earth?"


    People talked again.


    "Don''t guess, there are no two Wukong on earth, and there is only one from beginning to end." ducao explained to the crowd, "the God of death Carl used the big clock to create Wukong, which is just a play played by me and Wukong."


    "The purpose, of course, is to beat you, so that you can understand that your strength is far from enough! By the way, let Wukong take you."


    People suddenly realized.


    One by one, they felt a little unprepared. At that time, the monkey brother who abused them to immortality and death did so on purpose?


    And listen to that, or was it admiral ducao''s advice?


    But if so, isn''t the earth really bad?


    Lena can''t count on it without monkey brother!


    The only thing we can count on now


    People subconsciously looked at Rose. Now the only thing they can count on is Rose''s magical and powerful friends!


    The previous two crises facing the earth, whether the invasion of Mo ganna or the chaos of Hua Ye, basically rely on those friends of Rosa to turn the tide.


    "In addition, our people have also detected that the track of the sky is moving towards the earth, so there is basically no suspense about the invasion of the sun star this time."


    Ducao continued to brief the public.


    "I have sent a signal to Merleau''s heaven for help. Holy Kaisha promised to send space-based Wang Hexi to the earth for help."


    Holy Kaisha could not have meddled in the affairs of the earth. In her eyes, the earth is just mortals, and they are gods above.


    This pride engraved into the blood can not be changed.


    But last time, if it weren''t for the help of these people on earth, Merleau''s heaven would have been completely occupied, so the relationship between holy Kesha and the earth has changed greatly.


    He Xi was one of the three kings in those years. It was not easy for the holy Kaisha to send him. This was something that I couldn''t imagine before.


    Although at that time, when mogana and Taotie troops jointly invaded the earth, holy Kaisha also sent angels cold angels to fight with the earth.


    But that''s only from the perspective of interstellar combat. The earth can''t be lost. The starting point is definitely not for the safety of the earth.


    "However, the power of the earth today, the scorching sun star, cannot not know, but they still chose to invade the earth, which shows that they are confident and have a stronger hand!"


    Ducao''s voice sounded again.


    "A Hexi, I''m afraid it''s not enough to deal with the current situation, so rose, I hope you can say hello to your friends in advance."


    "I''m afraid in the end, we still need to rely on the strength of your friends."


    "Wukong is basically invincible on earth, but he disappeared silently. Things are not optimistic."


    "I understand!" Rose answered cleanly. "I will convey the contents of this meeting to my friends immediately."


    Hearing this, ducao nodded reassuringly, "rose, please, everything."


    The meeting was adjourned immediately after ducao.


    After space-time rose returned to her dormitory, she entered the chat group for the first time and told everyone the news of the meeting.


    Marco: "the monkey king has always existed on earth? It''s not made by death Carl with a big clock? It''s really unexpected."


    Marco: "the monkey king has been silently guarding the earth for so many years. No one knows. It''s really admirable."


    Hua qiangu: "at this very critical moment, the sky is heading towards the earth again. This is really not good news."


    Hua qiangu: "it seems that the scorching sun star really plans to attack the earth again. I just don''t know what role Lena plays in this matter."


    Thor: "do you think Lena may be a spy sent by the sun star to inquire about intelligence on earth? Although this speculation is a little unfriendly, it is a war between the two planets. My speculation is also reasonable!"


    Space time rose: "although Lena is usually arrogant, I believe Lena is not such a person! Prophet, it must be so, right?"


    The prophet: "rose, don''t worry about this. Lena is really not a spy of the sun star, but she can''t help herself."

 Chapter 1029

    Zhou Qing has so much confidence in leina. Naturally, he doesn''t speculate casually, but his judgment based on the plot of the way of the sun.


    In this supernatural movie, Lena''s helplessness in the scorching sun star and the monkey king''s past and present life on earth are undoubtedly revealed.


    Although Lena is the main god of the scorching sun star and the master of the scorching sun star according to reason, what actually?


    She has no foundation in the sun star.


    Because Lena is too young, only in her twenties!


    The people of the scorching sun star don''t pay attention to Lena at all. Even in Lena''s private bedroom, guards dare to break in at will without notification!


    Nominally, Lena is the main god of the sun star, but the actual controller of the sun star is Pan Zhen!


    Lena''s rights don''t need to be elevated at all, because Lena doesn''t have any rights at all!


    In the way of the sun, the sun star did fight the earth again 1400 years later. Under the pressure of her own arrogance and pan Zhen, Lena fought a war with the monkey king.


    But in the end, Lena didn''t kill the monkey king.


    Instead, he killed xuantianji who wanted to kill the monkey king.


    It is precisely because he knows the plot that Zhou Qingcai is very sure that leina is not a spy sent by the sun star.


    But that''s the original story.


    In that time and space, there are only male soldiers on earth who have not yet grown up, but now?


    On earth, there are not only heroic companies, but also Rena''s mysterious friends!


    Therefore, if the sun star wants to deal with the earth again, it must not be so simple.


    Bai Suzhen: "isn''t Lena the LORD God of the scorching sun star? The prophet said she was light?"


    Hua qiangu: "it seems that Lena''s situation in the sun star is more complicated than we thought."


    When space-time rose saw Zhou Qing, she had some hanging heart, which was completely put down.


    Space time rose: "it''s good that Lena is not the enemy of the earth! In this way, we can all rest assured."


    Prophet: "today''s scorching sun star is actually controlled by Pan Zhen. Leina is just a puppet pushed by Pan Zhen to the front desk."


    Almin: "so it''s Pan Zhen who wants to invade the earth? Pan Zhen is really ambitious!"


    Thor: "it''s not surprising. If you have power, you want to conquer. This kind of thing is too common in my world!"


    Nezha: "Sister Rosa, do you have any battle plans for your company? Since the sun star has started to act, what are we waiting for? Start to act?"


    Marco: "ha ha, Nezha can''t wait to fight with the gods of the sun star again. This can be said to be a great opportunity."


    Nezha: "they are real immortals! They can make me fight heartily! I really want to see how strong the immortals of the sun star are."


    Marco: "I didn''t pour cold water on you, Nezha. Although your strength is not weak, you are still far worse than pan Zhen. People are the walking sun."


    Bai Suzhen: "even Lena is a nuclear power, not to mention pan Zhen, who is tens of thousands of years old."


    Almin: Pan Zhen should be one of the top powers of the Sister Rosa, on same level as holy Kaisha


    Nezha: "I have self-knowledge. I may not be able to fight pan Zhen, but I still have no problem fighting the general under pan Zhen."


    Thor: "Pan Zhen''s words, I''m afraid only the prophet can deal with it? Either Qiyu, but Qiyu can only attack physically. I think it''s still a little bad."


    The prophet: "since the monkey king and leina are gone, rose, I will pass this time. Just give pan Zhen to me."


    Prophet: "and everyone, if the war really happens, it is the interstellar war between the two planets. Let''s pass if we want to."


    Almin: "I''m not going to join the fun. The skill I learned from the Investigation Corps is just a burden in the past."


    Almin is still very self-conscious.


    However, the strength of the online group members in the group is still very strong except almin.


    Thor, Bai Suzhen and Hua qiangu are all real immortal figures. Marco has the blessing of immortal bird flame, the magic sword to resist thunder, and his body skill and domineering spirit are incomparably powerful.


    The strength of these people can not be underestimated.


    They all said that they would take part in this battle of the scorching sun star.


    Space time rose: "if you''re kind, I won''t say more. You guys, when I''m almost ready, I''ll inform you."


    After greeting everyone, rose withdrew from the chat group and came to the battle command room.


    Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin and other soldiers were all there.


    "Rose, you came just in time!"


    After seeing the rose, ducao waved to the rose, "more accurate data come out. The sky will reach the outside of the atmosphere in about half a day."


    "They did not use destructive weapons against the earth. They should have the same mind to occupy the earth as they did more than 1400 years ago."


    "My idea is to block the sky beyond the earth''s atmosphere and never let them drive the spacecraft in!"


    "The current power of the earth can''t do all this. Have you contacted your friends, rose?"


    "Contacted, they will come at any time." Rose''s answer made everyone at the scene breathe a long sigh of relief.


    With these friends of rose, even in the face of the invasion of the scorching sun, everyone is not afraid.


    "General, Hexi is coming soon!"


    Then a soldier said to ducao.


    Ducao looked at the picture on the screen. Sure enough, Hexi and another angel had flown over the giant gorge.


    That other angel is also very familiar to everyone. It is an old friend and old comrade in arms. Angel Yan.


    "Everyone, follow me to meet Hexi!"


    Ducao waved his hand and said to everyone.


    Then he led the men of the company to the deck.


    As soon as he went out, He Xi and angel Yan landed.


    "General ducao, Queen Kaisha has received your request for help. The queen can''t do it casually, but she sent me and Yan to help you."


    Hexi said to ducao.


    "He Xi, Yan, on behalf of the Xiongbing company and the whole earth, thank you for your support at this time!" general ducao said sincerely.


    He Xi and Yan came to the command room with him. After settling down, ducao said to Rosa: "Rosa, please come over, and we''ll make a battle plan next."


    "Yes, general!" Rose answered and informed everyone in the group.

 Chapter 1030

    After receiving Rose''s notice, everyone online in the group, except almin, stopped talking nonsense and shuttled through the chat group.


    Everyone in the battle command room saw that one vortex after another appeared in the space in front of them, and several figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Zhou Qing and others did not appear in this way for the first time. Now all the soldiers in the company know the abilities of rose friends, but they don''t feel surprised.


    However, the people''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Thor, Bai Suzhen and Hua qiangu. There was no other reason. These people had never been here before.


    Rose has so many friends!


    "Mr. Zhou Qing, Mr. Nezha, and all of you, on behalf of the military company and the earth, thank you for your help this time!"


    General ducao politely walked up to Zhou Qing, held out his hand, shook hands with Zhou Qing politely and greeted the people.


    Ducao and others recognize this man, but the leader of this group is also the strongest of these people.


    This is the one who defeated Huaye!


    "Admiral ducao, we are all acquaintances. Don''t be so polite." Zhou Qing said to ducao with a smile.


    "Zhou Qing, I knew I would meet you again this time." He Xi and angel Yan also came over. He Xi greeted Zhou Chen first.


    "Last time you left in such a hurry that we didn''t have time to thank you. Why don''t we wait for this? How about going to Merleau heaven?"


    He Xi made a proposal with great enthusiasm.


    "Wait until you beat back the sky." Zhou Qing said faintly.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Thor. You can call him Thor. This is Miss Bai Suzhen and miss huaqiangu."


    Rose took the opportunity to introduce Bai Suzhen and Hua qiangu, who we don''t know very well.


    Naturally, the people in Xiongbing company came to say hello with great enthusiasm, especially Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Liu Chuang. They couldn''t stop looking at Bai Suzhen and Hua qiangu.


    These two people are all spotless, dressed in ancient clothes, which is unspeakable natural and unrestrained and elegant, which brightens people''s eyes.


    "Now that everyone is here, we won''t waste time. Let me briefly talk about the general battle plan."


    After simply saying hello, ducao didn''t say any more nonsense and directly began the strategic deployment.


    He pointed to the image on the big screen and said, "the cloud Tianting is here now. It will reach the atmosphere in about half a day. I hope you can intercept the cloud Tianting outside the atmosphere."


    Zhou Qing and He Xi both nodded.


    Blocking the sky beyond the atmosphere is the general plan of this battle. It is not complicated.


    How to act depends on how Zhou Qing and He Xi cooperate. In this regard, ducao can''t give too specific orders.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start now!"


    After Zhou Qing and He Xi met briefly, they made a decision.


    Whoosh!


    A series of human figures rose directly in the air, and the Kung Fu disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    All the people in the chat group such as Zhou Qing can fly, not to mention Hexi and angel Yan, including space-time rose, also have wings on dark alloy armor.


    Without even a spaceship, you can fly directly into outer space.


    Seeing Ge xiaolun and his people, it''s called envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Well, the advance troops have set out, and we should be ready," admiral ducao continued.


    He began to make further arrangements for the soldiers of Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin and other heroic companies.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast void.


    A huge spaceship is moving forward with great arrogance.


    It''s a spaceship, but it''s more appropriate to call it a moving palace, because the main part of the spaceship is a magnificent palace.


    It is full of Fairy Spirit and pavilions, just like the heaven in the film.


    ¡ª¡ªNo wonder this spaceship is called Yunxiao Tianting.


    In the main hall, above the throne, a middle-aged man in armor and great dignity sat with a golden knife. In front of him, some fairies were dancing with graceful posture.


    The middle-aged man looked at it with interest, as if he didn''t care about the upcoming war.


    This middle-aged man is no one else. He is the actual controller of the sun star, pan Zhen, general pan!


    "Report!"


    Looking at it with interest, suddenly a soldier hurried to report: "we found that a group of people were flying towards the sky, including Hexi and Yan of the angel family. There were also some people whose information could not be retrieved from our database."


    "However, according to the limited information available, these people are the mysterious allies of Xiongbing company and are said to be friends of Du Qiang Wei, a member of Xiongbing company."


    "Mo ganna and Taotie jointly invaded the earth at the beginning, and the last Hua Ye rebellion. These people played a great role, which can be said to turn the tide."


    "Oh, here they are."


    Originally, pan Zhen, who seemed a little lazy, suddenly came to the spirit and straightened up.


    "Did the man named Zhou Qing come?" Pan Zhen asked, staring at his men.


    Xiongbing knows that group of mysterious allies. According to the information he has, except for a man named Zhou Qing, others are not enough for him to face up to.


    "Coming!"


    "Ha ha, he did come!" Pan Zhen showed a look of great interest. "I really want to see who killed Hua Ye!"


    Although Zhou Qing killed Hua Ye, pan Zhen has no fear for Zhou Qing. After all, although Hua Ye is strong, he is still a bit worse than pan Zhen.


    Even people like holy Kaisha classify pan Zhen as a person of the same level as Carl, the God of death. It can be seen that Pan Zhen is powerful.


    After all, the people of the sun star, especially those on the head, are actually a living sun.


    The big move is powerful and terrible.


    Where''s Huaye?


    His big move is black holes, but can black holes devour the sun?


    On the contrary, pan Zhen can explode Huaye''s black hole with all his strength.


    After Huaye was overthrown by holy Kaisha, he shrank for so many years and did not dare to act rashly, but holy Kaisha was so afraid of Pan Zhen.


    This is also a good illustration.


    "They are not ordinary people who can stop them. Lei Yan, Yu Xu, Yuan Li and Xuan Kun, you four take people to meet them for a while."


    Pan Zhen gave orders at random.


    Shenglong guards Lei Yan, Chifeng guards yuxu, husha guards Yuanli and xuankun. These four people are the four guards under pan Zhen.


    In the endless universe, it is also a famous super power.

 Chapter 1031

    "Obey the order of the general!"


    With Pan Zhen''s order, Lei Yan, Yu Xu and other four Dharma protectors took their orders and left.


    The four of them, each with a fleet, began to fly towards Zhou Qing and others, planning to intercept them halfway.


    If these people really hit the sky, they would definitely slap general pan Zhen in the face.


    A group of fleets set out in such a menacing manner.


    "Everyone listens to orders and attacks all targets arbitrarily!"


    Lei Yan several people, after exchanging opinions with each other, immediately issued this order.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Countless energy attacks suddenly shot at Zhou Qing and them.


    "We came alone, but pan Zhen pulled out a fleet? These days, not only some young people don''t talk about martial ethics, but even general pan doesn''t talk about martial ethics."


    Zhou Qing glanced at the fleet and the dense energy attack. He didn''t care how calm he was.


    And even make complaints about it.


    "Prophet, general pan is not a martial artist. Where is the martial virtue? Besides, this is a war. It is the right way to destroy the enemy as much as possible!"


    Thor told the truth.


    Zhou Qing can''t help feeling a little "my way is very lonely". It seems that no one except himself understands the classic saying of master Ma that doesn''t talk about martial ethics.


    "Since they don''t talk about martial virtue, we don''t have to talk about it. If you have any skills, you can use them. We''ll simply destroy all pan Zhen''s fleets!"


    Nezha was a high spirited man.


    The fire of the wind fire wheel under his feet was more intense, and he took the lead in flying towards the fleet.


    In front of him, huntianling floated and kept blocking all energy attacks.


    "Na Zha, this guy is so active." Zhou Qing Tucao gave a sentence, and then make complaints about the other group members. "You are in the rear, remote support is good, and I will give it to Na Zha."


    It''s not Zhou qingtuoda. At present, he and Nezha are the only ones who can go deep into the fleet and neutralize the fleet.


    Although Marco has undead bird fruit, he is not afraid of energy attack. However, the attack is too weak. Even if he goes, it''s useless.


    Although Thor is powerful, such powerful and dense firepower is enough for him to drink a pot.


    This is much more powerful than the fleet fire when Ronan invaded the earth.


    As for Bai Suzhen and Hua qiangu, forget it. They have no problem dealing with ordinary sun star people.


    Now this kind of battle is still a little worse.


    The same is true of space-time rose.


    "Sure enough, He Xi is as strong as ever." He Xi couldn''t help but say secretly when he saw Zhou Qing walking around.


    She didn''t have any nonsense. Her mind moved. The super long-range strike artifact star life flew out directly and shot at Pan Zhen''s fleet ahead.


    The speed is much faster than Zhou Qing and Nezha.


    It has to be said that Hexi is also very powerful. There are very powerful energy protective layers outside pan Zhen fleet, but those energy protective layers are like paper paste in front of star life.


    It doesn''t even work.


    The star''s life was like breaking bamboo. It broke through the ship in an instant. After stirring it hard in the ship, it completely exploded the ship.


    Boom, boom!


    During the flight of Xingming, several spaceships blew up directly.


    "The space-based Wang Hexi really deserved his reputation." Lei Yan and others couldn''t help sighing when they saw this scene.


    Indeed, to deal with the strong at this level, even sending a fleet does not have much effect.


    While Lei Yan was lamenting, Zhou Qing and Nezha had already flown out of their fleet.


    Nezha stretched out his hand and the universe circle on his neck suddenly flew out.


    Boom, boom!


    Its power was no worse than the star life of Hexi, and exploded one spaceship after another.


    As for Zhou Qing, not to mention.


    With his big hand, countless immortal swords condensed directly, and suddenly burst into all directions.


    Boom, boom!


    The fleet was blown up in pieces.


    "Is this man the strong one who killed Hua Ye? Is that too exaggerated?" the eyes of the four guards widened.


    They have long heard of the prestige of this strong man, but they have never seen it with their own eyes. Now, when they see it, they are more famous when they meet.


    Boom, boom!


    Under the joint attack of Zhou Qing, Nezha and Hexi Xingming, the fleet brought by the four guards was soon wiped out.


    "Everyone, let me kill!"


    After the fleet was killed, the four guards personally led the strong and began to rush towards Zhou Qing.


    Obviously, after the hot weapons are put together, we plan to start close combat.


    "All the fleets have been destroyed. Let''s go too!"


    He Xi said, turned his hand and put on his angel sword, and began to rush towards the four guards.


    Angel Yan followed.


    Thor, Bai Suzhen, huaqiangu, Marco and others are the same. Only the space-time rose remains in the distance.


    Her fighting skill is really average. Strictly speaking, space skill is not an attack skill. It''s better to stay away and shoot cold shots.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In the camp of the scorching sun star, the first is four fiery fire groups, or simply four small suns. The speed is fast to the extreme, and the momentum is also very frightening.


    It was like four small nuclear bombs, hitting everyone.


    There is no doubt that it is the four guards under pan Zhen.


    Behind the four guards, there are fire masses much weaker than them. The people of the scorching sun star have the power to control and burst the general energy of the sun.


    "The leftmost one, give it to me!"


    Thor held the Thor''s hammer tightly and rushed to xuankun on the far left. The hammer in his hand threw forward fiercely and also drew fire in the air.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the Thor hammer directly collided with the fire and sent out a strong energy fluctuation.


    The fire group also stopped for a moment, and xuankun''s overbearing figure reappeared in the sight of everyone.


    In his hands, each held a huge hammer, and the double hammers were in front of his chest, which immediately blocked the Thor''s Thor hammer.


    "This man is so strong!"


    Xuankun was startled in his heart. With a sudden force of his hands, he smashed the Thor hammer into the air.


    But at this time, Thor stretched out his hand, and the Thor hammer seemed to have eyes and flew directly back to his hand.

 Chapter 1032

    "The four Dharma protectors under pan Zhen? Sure enough, they are also strong in the universe!"


    Thor took back his hammer, and his eyes were shining.


    Frankly speaking, he had stayed in Asgard for so long that he really didn''t exercise his muscles and bones.


    This time, we should be able to fight heartily!


    Thor Shua suddenly swung a hammer and rushed towards xuankun. The two muscular men began to beat each other in a very domineering way.


    Boom, boom!


    The violent fluctuation of power kept bursting out in all directions. They hit from here to there and from there to another place. It was just a mess.


    Even some ordinary soldiers who had no time to dodge were bumped away by this man.


    "You are not an ordinary strong man. It''s worth all my strength!"


    After playing with Thor for a while, Xuan Kun looked dignified and said.


    As the voice fell, xuankun''s whole body began to twinkle with a very dazzling light like the sun.


    The blazing and incomparable energy, with unparalleled huge prestige, instantly permeated the whole battlefield.


    Everyone felt this possible power in an instant.


    "Are these the four guards of Pan Zhen? So strong!"


    Marco, Bai Suzhen and other chatting people fighting in other battle groups felt this kind of pressure, and their faces changed slightly.


    "I''m afraid only Thor and Nezha can deal with such a strong man?" Marco thought in his heart.


    He took a look at the scene and found that, except that Thor was fighting xuankun, Nezha and huaqiangu could deal with the four guards.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Nezha was the first-class super strong in the group after the reincarnation of the magic pill and the complete removal of the seal of the heaven and earth circle.


    There''s no problem with a guard.


    Hua qiangu was naturally not so powerful, but after she gained the power of the famine, her strength soared, and she was even on a par with the four guards.


    The other guard was stopped by the angel Yan.


    Marco and Bai Suzhen can only deal with ordinary soldiers. Space-time rose keeps sniping from a distance. Now the distribution on the battlefield is roughly like this.


    Of course, He Xi''s star life is also flying around on the battlefield. He will turn over wherever he goes.


    Otherwise, so many soldiers can''t be managed by Marco alone.


    At this time, the powerful pressure had reached the peak, but xuankun was too bright to look directly at.


    The "power of the sun" in the body gushes out without death.


    Crackle crackle!


    At the same time, huge thunder and lightning began to flash in the sky, covering a radius of several kilometers.


    Thor himself has become a "thunder man", and even his eyes are shining with dazzling white awns.


    Xuankun went all out, and Thor also opened his fire.


    Boom, boom!


    The two people collided fiercely together, but they couldn''t get close to each other when they saw the light of gold and lightning.


    The battle between xuankun and Thor will not be won for a while and a half.


    In contrast, the battle between yuxu and Nezha is not so fierce, because Nezha''s strength is much stronger than yuxu.


    You can see it if you''re not blind.


    Yuxu''s weapon is a pair of things similar to Fang Tian''s halberds. Like xuankun, he has long become a "Sun man". He is bathed in dazzling golden awns, gritting his teeth against Nezha.


    Of course, in the face of such a strong man, Nezha didn''t dare to underestimate it. At this moment, Nezha has become a burning man.


    Its momentum is more powerful than the feather deficiency opposite.


    Whoosh!


    Nezha waved the sharp fire gun in his hand, and yuxu waved Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. Every weapon collision would explode a powerful energy wave.


    However, when Nezha was fighting against Yu Xu, the universe circle casually "helped" two times, which made Yu Xu choke.


    Yu Xu was easily suppressed.


    In contrast, Hua qiangu and Lei Yan are obviously struggling, but they won''t lose by relying on the strength of the famine for a while and a half.


    Angel Yan is inseparable from Zhan yuan.


    The war outside has temporarily fallen into this state of confrontation and adhesion.


    Of course, it also has a lot to do with the fact that He Xi didn''t produce a real killer. After all, He Xi represents Merleau heaven. It''s true that he came to help the earth, but he can''t really tear his face with the sun star.


    As long as the invasion of the scorching sun star is blocked, the task is completed.


    Moreover, the key to this war is actually the war between Zhou Qing and pan Zhen. If Zhou Qing defeats pan Zhen, everything will end.


    These little pawns outside are insignificant and can''t determine success or failure at all.


    What He Xi has to do now is to create an environment for Zhou Qing to deal with Pan Zhen without being disturbed.


    For his own positioning, He Xi still made it very clear.


    But soon, He Xi''s face suddenly changed. She suddenly turned her head and looked in one direction.


    I saw that four intense golden light groups flew towards the battlefield again.


    The powerful and incomparable momentum emitted from the light regiment is the same as the four guards!


    "Pan Zhen''s men still have such masters?" He Xi thought in surprise.


    Shua Shua!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four light groups stopped in the air, and several figures appeared clearly in front of everyone. They were... The other four guards!


    "All back down!"


    One of them, Yuanli, gave a cold drink to the scene.


    In addition to the original four guards, all the ordinary soldiers on the scene withdrew. Now we can see that these ordinary soldiers are of no use at all.


    Then the four guards and the original four guards joined together, and eight people were suspended in the air, blocking everyone''s way.


    "What''s the situation, four pairs of twins?"


    "Under pan Zhen, are not the four guards, but the eight guards?"


    "Gemini gate? Is this?"


    Everyone looked silly.


    "Go!"


    Among the eight people, who didn''t know who shouted, they flew over to the people in the chat group.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Everyone felt his scalp numb. Only Nezha was more and more determined to fight. His three heads and six arms condensed in an instant in the eruption of blazing flames.


    Huntian Ling, Huojian gun and heaven and earth circle are all held in their hands by one hand, which is called infinite prestige.

 Chapter 1033

    Whoosh!


    While huaqiangu and Thor were watching and confronting each other for a while, Nezha had rushed towards the eight guards in a posture of three heads and six arms.


    "Arrogance!"


    The eight guards all gave a cold hum.


    Yuxu, who had fought with Nezha before, once again took the lead in intercepting Nezha with a double halberd.


    When!


    Boom!


    Yuxu''s Fang Tianhua halberd blocked Nezha''s fire pointed gun, but at the same time, the circle of heaven and earth hit him directly, and yuxu was beaten away by Nezha.


    He was not Nezha''s opponent before. At this moment, Nezha showed his strongest state and was completely vulnerable.


    Whoosh!


    The other yuxu shook his body and turned into a streamer. He caught the first yuxu and the two yuxu, so he met Nezha.


    The fierce war immediately started. Nezha was not defeated by one against two in this state.


    With the fight between Nezha and two yuxu, all the other guards rushed towards the crowd.


    Thor, Hua qiangu, angel Yan and others did not have the slightest look change on their faces. They also rushed forward with their own weapons.


    "Now, you have to show your real skills."


    Sky Base Wang Hexi shook his head and sighed in his heart. The star life suddenly turned into a streamer and began to shoot at the guards.


    Its power increases directly!


    Jingle!


    A dense voice suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, He Xi himself flew over with an angel''s sword, and a sword split a guard away.


    It''s easy and pleasant.


    Eight guards, Hexi blocked four alone!


    In addition, Nezha blocked two alone, and there were only three guards left. Thor, huaqiangu and angel Yan had no problem dealing with them.


    In a word, although there are four more guards, the external situation is still under control.


    From beginning to end, Zhou Qing never showed up. He was just the four guards under pan Zhen, and he was not qualified to let him do it at all.


    While these minions were stopped, Zhou Qing''s figure had come to the gate of Yunxiao Tianting.


    However, at this moment, the gate of Yunxiao Tianting was wide open. In the courtyard, a man in armor stood there majestically, obviously waiting for Zhou Qing.


    Not pan Zhen or who?


    "Mr. Zhou Qing, I''ve been waiting here for a long time," Pan Zhen said politely to Zhou Qing.


    Strong generals like Pan Zhen worship power very much. Even if he stands opposite Zhou Qing at the moment, it does not hinder his admiration for Zhou Qing.


    In any case, this is the strong one who killed Huaye and awed the whole universe.


    "General pan is polite." Zhou Qing stood still in front of Pan Zhen.


    His mind moved, and the fairy sword flew directly in his hand. "Shall we flatter each other again, or do it now?"


    "According to my information, Mr. Zhou Qing doesn''t seem to be from the earth. Do we have to do it today?" Pan Zhen tested Zhou Qing''s attitude.


    Look at this meaning. I also want to see if there is a chance to ease up.


    Frankly speaking, a strong man like Zhou Qing doesn''t want to make friends.


    "Can you withdraw?" Zhou Qing quietly raised his eyebrows.


    Pan Zhen understood and stopped talking nonsense. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the light flashed. A long gun with a very windy shape appeared in Pan Zhen''s hand.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    At the same time, pan Zhen and Zhou Qing moved at the same time. Both sides chopped their weapons at each other.


    Boom!


    A violent energy burst out immediately. Pan Zhen''s body shook violently, and people suddenly flew backward.


    In the first battle, pan Zhen fell into the downwind, and it was completely downwind.


    Pan Zhen''s face can''t help but change slightly. Is this the strong man who defeated Huaye? It''s really powerful.


    Pan Zhen stopped talking nonsense. The huge energy on his body began to erupt outward. It was just a moment of Kung Fu, and the whole person was "bathed" in the blazing light.


    A powerful momentum suddenly broke out.


    Several guards who fought with Hexi and the chat group outside felt this pressure for the first time.


    They subconsciously looked at the direction of the sky, and all at once understood that the general and the strong man had already started!


    "Are you serious? Let me see how much weight there is in the actual controller of the scorching sun star!"


    Seeing that Pan Zhen''s firepower was fully open, Zhou Qing naturally had nothing to talk about. The immortal power in his body also surged out madly.


    One huge immortal sword after another condensed in front of him.


    Clang clang!


    The powerful sword rain shot at Pan Zhen.


    The whole sky turned into ruins under the confrontation between the two.


    In a short time, pan Zhen''s enormous prestige disappeared, and his fiery light also dispersed. His embarrassed figure reappeared.


    At its throat is a fairy sword!


    Pan Zhen, defeat!


    "I lost well. You are much stronger than the monkey king. You deserve to be the one who killed Huaye." Pan Zhen''s face is not angry or angry, but calm.


    "The monkey king? What have you done to the monkey king?" Zhou Qing raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Originally, Zhou Qing and others speculated that the disappearance of the monkey king must be the hand of the burning sun star. Now through pan Zhen''s sentence, this speculation is further confirmed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very difficult for strong people like you, me and the monkey king to kill. Even the sun star is unwilling to pay the price. The monkey king is trapped by me."


    Pan Zhen calm tunnel.


    More than 1400 years ago, the sun star experienced the power of the monkey king. Even pan Zhen still feels the pain of that war.


    So many capable soldiers and generals were more than enough to fight an interstellar war, but they were slaughtered by the monkey king alone.


    This is still when the monkey king doesn''t really work hard.


    Of course, the same is true for Pan Zhen. Although he is now defeated by Zhou Qing, it does not mean that he has really lost, because Zhou Qing dare not kill him.


    The first is Pan Zhen''s position. Killing pan Zhen and the sun star will make every effort to fight back. This is not the price the earth can afford.


    Then there is Pan Zhen''s strength. He can have the power of exploding stars!


    Defeat is easy, kill is too hard.


    Pan Zhen''s confidence is not unreasonable. Zhou Qing really doesn''t dare to kill him, otherwise it will really make a big mistake for the earth.

 Chapter 1034

    "You look like you have a winning ticket." Zhou Qing smiled and took back his sword pointing to pan Zhen.


    "This is the situation," Pan Zhen said calmly.


    "You guessed right. I really won''t kill you, but that doesn''t mean I won''t kill others." Zhou Qing said here, and his face became cold.


    "I am a friend of rose, so I will try my best to help rose. I really can''t kill you, but I will kill everyone except you!"


    "Just like what the 1400 year old monkey king did! Invading the earth will pay a price after all!"


    Qiang!


    When Zhou Qing finished saying this sentence, his heart moved. The Zhenjin immortal sword in his hand flew out directly and disappeared all of a sudden.


    On the battlefield outside the spaceship, a streamer suddenly flashed like lightning.


    Two yuxu, who were fighting with Nezha, were pierced by this streamer without any defense.


    Boom!


    They exploded without even having time to respond.


    "What!"


    Everyone at the scene was surprised, especially the eight guards, who almost lost their eyes.


    That''s yuxu. The first general under pan Zhen was killed in such an instant?


    "The prophet shot!"


    "It''s a prophet!"


    The people in the chat group suddenly understood.


    No one has such strength except Zhou Qing.


    Boom, boom!


    Immediately following the sound of explosion, the streamer continued to fly over the other eight guards with an unstoppable trend.


    It was only in the blink of an eye. All the eight guards who fought with everyone burst into slag.


    "Really, brother prophet is really disappointed. I haven''t had enough fun yet." Nezha, with three heads and six arms, resumed one head and one arm and said with great dissatisfaction.


    "Kill all the eight guards in an instant. It''s worthy of being a prophet." Thor flew over with a hammer. "However, is it a little overqualified to deal with them with the strength of the prophet?"


    "It seems that the prophet''s purpose is not to deal with the eight guards, but to use this action to express a certain position." Bai Suzhen also flew over, and she thought about it and said.


    The others nodded and agreed with Bai Suzhen''s idea.


    Shua!


    After killing the eight guards, Zhou Qing''s Zhenjin immortal sword flew back to Zhou Qing''s hands again. It was just a moment''s Kung Fu.


    Pan Zhen''s face began to become a little gloomy: "with your strength, do you bully some of my guards?"


    "Don''t you bully the earth with your strength of the scorching sun star?" Zhou Qing turned his hand and put away the Zhenjin immortal sword.


    "I put my words here. If the sun star invades the earth again in the future, I will kill everyone except you like the monkey king 1400 years ago!"


    Zhou Qing continued to speak loudly and forcefully.


    Since it is entrusted by the rose of time and space to solve the trouble of the earth, Zhou Qing naturally wants to solve it thoroughly.


    Pan Zhen''s mouth twitched slightly. Zhou Qing''s words were definitely a threat to him.


    But soon, pan Zhen smiled: "Mr. Zhou Qing, I admit that your strength is very strong, and I also admit that I am not your opponent, but you look down on me."


    "I''ve guarded the sun star for countless years. I''ve experienced far more things than you think. Even with you, the earth can''t be saved!"


    "If you don''t believe it, we can make a bet now. How about it?"


    Pan Zhen''s voice doesn''t sound so confident.


    Zhou Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he said in his heart, does pan Zhen have other backhands?


    Otherwise, why didn''t pan Zhen bring more strength to attack the earth when he knew he was waiting for a chat group?


    Now these forces are far from enough!


    "It seems that Pan Zhen has other plans." Zhou Qing guessed very firmly.


    At the same time, the divine consciousness suddenly shrouded the whole sky and the surrounding area of hundreds of kilometers, and did not find any other suspicious place.


    Just wanted to use the privilege of the group leader to query the background of the event and find out what arrangements pan Zhen had, but spatio-temporal rose flew over anxiously.


    "Prophet, I have just received the news from the Xiongbing company. Another pan Zhen has appeared on the earth and will fly to juxia soon!"


    Time and space rose was shocked and worried.


    "Another pan Zhen?" Zhou Qing was secretly surprised. How could there be two pan Zhen?


    Is... True and false?


    What the hell is going on?


    However, considering the eight guards he killed before, the strength of each of the same guards is the same, and there is no difference between high and low.


    Zhou Qing doubted it again.


    It seems that the strength of the two pan Zhen should be almost the same.


    I just don''t know what the other pan Zhen is.


    "Is this your backhand? This Yunxiao Tianting is just a cover to lead me here, and your real killing move is the other pan Zhen, right?"


    Zhou Qing understood all at once.


    "Now even if you know, it''s too late. Without your earth, how long can it last?" Pan Zhenmian said proudly.


    His plan has been completed.


    Even if he can''t beat Zhou Qing, there''s no problem stopping Zhou Qing.


    As long as he delayed for an hour and a half, the other pan Zhen must have taken down the earth long ago.


    After all, without Sun Wukong''s powerful company, it is really vulnerable.


    "This is where your confidence lies?" Zhou Qing smiled. He understood pan Zhen''s mind, but could pan Zhen stop him?


    As long as Zhou Qing is willing, he can shuttle through the chat group at any time and reach the earth in an instant!


    Pan Zhenlian doesn''t want to delay even for a moment.


    But when Zhou Qing planned to do so, he suddenly changed his mind.


    The most fundamental way to solve the earth''s crisis is to make pan Zhen completely frightened and dare not attack the earth.


    In this case, it is natural to show the strength of the earth.


    "General pan, do you think no one else on earth can hold you down except me? You are very wrong!"


    Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    "Really? If there are people on earth who can hold me down, I will be happy to see them," Pan Zhen said noncommittally, looking like he didn''t believe it at all.


    Zhou Qing didn''t say much, but directly entered the chat group.

 Chapter 1035

    Chat group.


    Marco, Bai Suzhen and Hua qiangu, who participated in the operation this time, were all there. As soon as Zhou Qing went online, they were all surprised.


    Because they know that time and space rose went to Zhou Qing to tell them about it, and in their subconscious mind, Zhou Qing must have returned to the earth to deal with another pan Zhen.


    When they enter the chat group, they also want to see a good play through live broadcasting.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Qing went online soon after they entered the group.


    Marco: "the prophet is online? The prophet, Rose told you everything. There is another pan Zhen on the earth!"


    Space time rose: "I have told the prophet about it, but it seems that the prophet should have another plan."


    Thor: "what other plans? Pan Zhen''s strength is so powerful that few people in the group can deal with it. What plans can the prophet have?"


    Prophet: "I''m going to let Mr. Xu or Qiyu deal with another pan Zhen! This time, I won''t do it. I''ll let pan Zhen see how powerful the power of the earth is!"


    Nezha: "brother prophet, this plan is good. Pan Zhen must be sure that no one is his opponent except brother prophet. At this time, he will be stunned."


    Bai Suzhen: "but Mr. Xu''s words... I''m afraid I can''t deal with Pan Zhen. Pan Zhen is a god level strong man."


    Hua qiangu: "Mr. Xu''s words, I feel that there should be a little risk. Pan Zhen is the first master of the sun star and the walking sun."


    Space time rose: "which one do you think is more powerful than pan Zhen and poros?"


    Marco: "it''s really hard to judge. After all, we haven''t seen pan Zhen''s battle image!"


    Marco: "but they are both star overlords. I think their strength should be almost the same?"


    Thor: "whether it''s poros Qiang or pan Zhenqiang, neither of them will be Qiyu''s opponent."


    The prophet: "it''s reasonable for everyone to consider. In order to ensure that everything is safe, please ask Qiyu to do it. Qiyu has been drinking in the group for so long, and it''s time to move."


    Prophet: "@ Qiyu, there is a strong man of God level. Do you want to move your muscles and bones? Do you have time now?"


    Zhou Qing''s one @, directly blew up Wannian diving Wang Qiyu.


    Qiyu: "after so long, in so many worlds in the chat group, there is finally another god level strong man? Just as I''m a little bored, let''s go and meet him for a while."


    Nezha: "if teacher Qiyu goes, the other pan Zhen won''t worry. The earth doesn''t have to worry."


    Time and space rose: "then this time, please bother teacher Qiyu."


    Qiyu: "I just checked the chat records. Is Pan Zhen the one to deal with? Where is he now?"


    Space time rose: "I just passed a letter with the earth. Another pan Zhen is about to reach the earth!"


    The prophet: "Qiyu, if that''s the case, you''d better hurry and go directly to juxia."


    Qiyu: "I see. I''ll go there now."


    "Ding! Group member Qiyu goes offline!"


    Space time rose: "I''ll contact juxia right now and tell them about teacher Qiyu."


    "Ding! The group members are offline."


    Supernatural world, giant gorge, command room.


    The soldiers of dukao, GE xiaolun, Zhao Xin and other heroic companies gathered there, not to mention how dignified their faces were.


    "General, in five minutes, pan Zhen will come to juxia."


    A scout''s voice sounded. He stared at the data displayed on the instrument in front of him and reported to ducao.


    As soon as the people at the scene listened, their faces changed slightly, and the atmosphere at the scene became more and more depressed.


    "Five minutes, only five minutes, Mr. Zhou Qing, they should have no time to come back for support." ducao''s voice was a little heavy.


    "And I just got in touch with rose. Rose told me that they were fighting pan Zhen in the sky! Now this pan Zhen who rushed to juxia is the second pan Zhen!"


    Of course, there is no time to pay attention to why there are two pan earthquakes. On the contrary, it has restrained Zhou Qing and other strong people, so that they can''t come back for support.


    The most important thing for the Xiongbing company to solve now is how to deal with this pan Zhen!


    "That is to say, the earth now depends on us!" said ducao with a long sigh.


    Everyone in the Xiongbing company was not very emotional and felt great pressure. After all, it was pan Zhen!


    Now, they have no ability to deal with Pan Zhen.


    "Wait a minute!" when ducao was planning to take the people to the deck and wait for Pan Zhen, the voice of rose suddenly came from the communication channel.


    Ducao''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    "Rose said that he would have another friend to deal with Pan Zhen!" ducao''s words greatly boosted Ge xiaolun and all the soldiers at the scene.


    "Is it the strong man named Li Xuanyuan with a big gourd on his back?" Zhao Xin asked excitedly.


    This time to deal with Pan Zhen, not all of Rose''s friends came, and some people who were very impressed and equally powerful didn''t come.


    For example, Li Xuanyuan, who was dressed up in ancient times, was very natural and handsome.


    "It''s not him, said rose. It''s a master called Qiyu. It''s the first time to come. We haven''t seen him." ducao shook his head.


    "Qiyu? Well, it''s really a strange name, general. There are so many friends of rose! There is another one." Liu Chuang said with a smile.


    While they were talking, a vortex appeared in the void in front of them.


    After the vortex dissipated, a bald head in a cloak appeared in front of them.


    There is no doubt that it is Qiyu.


    "This is the master? It doesn''t look like a master!"


    This is your first impression after seeing Qiyu.


    However, this is just a subconscious thought. The people of Xiongbing company will not judge people by their appearance. Since Qiang Mei knows that she is going to deal with Pan Zhen, she still invited this person.


    That shows that this person must be very complicated.


    "Mr. Qiyu, on behalf of the military company and the earth, thank you for your assistance!" ducao said politely to Qiyu immediately.


    "You''re welcome. Is Pan Zhen coming now?" Qiyu asked directly.


    "We''ll be there in a few minutes," replied ducao.


    Without much nonsense, Qiyu went out of the command room and appeared on the deck.


    Sure enough, I saw a meteor rushing towards the giant gorge in the sky.

 Chapter 1036

    Soon.


    The dazzling golden meteor landed directly on the splint of the giant gorge and in front of the Xiongbing company.


    After the light dissipated, a figure of a burly and great bank came to the extreme and appeared in front of everyone.


    Sure enough, it was pan Zhen.


    "General pan, I can''t imagine that more than a thousand years have passed, and the scorching sun star still has a thief''s heart." ducao said coldly to pan Zhen.


    "If the power of the earth is too weak, it will naturally be coveted by other forces. This is originally a world of the jungle. General Du should not fail to understand this truth."


    Pan Zhen is also expressionless.


    "You''re right, but you completely underestimate the power of the earth." ducao smiled coldly.


    "Zhou Qing, those mysterious people, have been trapped in the sky by me. The monkey king has been trapped by me for a long time. Who else on earth can stop me? The power of the Milky way? Hahaha! Don''t deceive yourself! I can strangle one hand with the power of the Milky way now!"


    Pan Zhen looked up and laughed with disdain.


    "So I say, you underestimate the power of the earth!" said ducao, and then he looked at Qiyu. Please, "Mr. Qiyu, next, please."


    Qiyu nodded, calmly walked in front of the crowd and said to everyone, "now, all of you step back to one side."


    As we all know, the two strong men had a lot of movement when they fought, so ducao waved his big hand and left only the soldiers of Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin and other heroic companies.


    All the others retreated at the first time.


    Pan Zhen couldn''t help looking up and down. Qiyu didn''t think there was anything powerful in front of him.


    However, since this person is regarded as a card by ducao, I think he has some means.


    "Sorry, then I''ll be rude to you." Qiyu walked up to pan Zhen and said to pan Zhen.


    "Come on, I also want to see how you can be rude to me." Pan Zhen waved to Qiyu.


    Qiyu didn''t have any nonsense. She punched pan Zhen directly.


    It looks like an ordinary punch. There is no crazy and cool light, and there is no huge momentum to the extreme. It is like a punch casually played by an ordinary person.


    Bang!


    But it was this punch that shocked pan Zhen when he hit him.


    Then, people are like shells, and they are directly shot out!


    The whole soldier company almost stared out their eyes. This bald head is too powerful, isn''t it?


    That''s Pan Zhen!


    Of course, there are also reasons why pan Zhen underestimated the enemy carelessly, but in any case, Qiyu''s metamorphosis can be seen.


    "This bald head is so fierce?"


    Pan Zhen, who was hit and flew in the air, was also a little suspicious of life.


    However, pan Zhen was pan Zhen after all. Soon after he was hit and flew, he turned into a dazzling golden streamer, and then rushed towards Qiyu again with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    Boom!


    Qiyu''s feet kicked on the ground, and people suddenly ejected out. The whole giant gorge was shaken by the huge anti shock force.


    It''s appalling.


    At the next moment, Qiyu collided with the fiery golden light in the sky.


    A violent wave of energy suddenly surged out in all directions.


    Then pan Zhen, who was burning with blazing light, was blown away by Qiyu again!


    The first time was a surprise, but the second time was a real positive impact.


    Unexpectedly, she was still beaten back by Qiyu.


    Qiyu''s figure fell down from the sky and fell on the deck again, and later generations kicked again.


    Whoosh!


    Its ejection speed was faster than the capture range of human eyes, so it rushed towards pan Zhenchong.


    After being severely ravaged by Qiyu, where does pan Zhen dare to underestimate Qiyu?


    He changed his direction in the air and took the initiative to attack Qiyu.


    Not only that, he also took out his weapons and attacked Qiyu with extreme energy.


    But no matter what kind of attack, they were all smashed by Qiyu''s fist.


    Boom, boom!


    Pan Zhen and Qiyu started an earth shaking war.


    And soon, the battle broke away from the giant gorge. Qiyu can''t fly, but her legs are amazing.


    A bounce can cover as far as the distance.


    It''s basically no different from flying, but you need to keep landing on the ground.


    In this regard, it is actually similar to Zhao Xin''s ability, but it is several times faster than Zhao Xin''s bouncing speed.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The men of Xiongbing company immediately began to take a helicopter to track pan Zhen and Qiyu.


    Boom, boom!


    A terrible roar sounded again and again. In the war between Pan Zhen and Qiyu, it was like the end of the world.


    One mountain after another was quickly flattened, and one huge pit after another was forcibly beaten out.


    When two people passed by, it was like a tornado sweeping through. There was no grass, and everything was crushed.


    "It''s... It''s terrible, Mr. Qiyu. Any punch can blow up a mountain! Pan Zhen, who is famous throughout the universe, has been beaten back and forth!"


    On the helicopter, GE xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Liu Chuang were all stunned.


    Sure enough, this sentence is the most true truth in the world. This Qiyu looks ugly, but who could have thought that it was so terrible?


    You can explode the mountain with one punch!


    It''s horrible!


    Even pan Zhen can''t do this!


    Pan Zhen only opened a big move.


    Boom, boom!


    When the continuous mountains by the sea were almost destroyed by Qiyu and pan Zhen, the battle was finally over.


    Pan Zhen breathed heavily, and his armor was broken by Qiyu. He was in a terrible mess.


    Looking at Qiyu''s eyes, it was an incomparable shock.


    Is there really such a strong man on earth?


    A strong man who completely suppressed himself?


    How is that possible!


    Why has he never heard of such a strong man?


    However, one thing is certain that 1400 years ago, there were absolutely not so many strong people on the earth, otherwise there would not be only one monkey king supporting it.


    It''s incredible that these strong people have developed in the past 1000 years.

 Chapter 1037

    Mello heaven.


    The holy Kaisha, dressed in Angel armor, stood in the command room and looked at the pictures on the big screen in front of her. Her eyes also showed a trace of curiosity.


    "Qiyu? Interestingly, this person has never existed in this world. He must have come from another world with Zhou Qing."


    Holy Kaisha has been to Zhou Qing''s dormitory. Naturally, she knows the secret of the chat group.


    Therefore, at the first moment when Qiyu appeared, holy Kaisha immediately guessed the real identity of Qiyu.


    "Pan Zhen was defeated in such a short time. His strength is really unfathomable! Pan Zhen was defeated by the monkey king 1400 years ago. 1400 years later, he was even more embarrassed than before. Now, should he recognize the reality?"


    "With Zhou Qing''s strong people in other worlds as backup, the earth, which was originally the weakest, is now the most unfathomable place."


    "Pan Zhen this time, I''m afraid he made a wrong idea, Carl, I''m afraid he made a wrong idea!"


    The holy Kesha brooded in her heart.


    After thinking for a while, she began to contact Carl, the God of death.


    Soon, in front of her appeared a college student who looked gentle.


    It''s Carl''s brother.


    "Without hesitation, He Xi and thunder god of war were sent to help the earth. Has the relationship between Melo heaven and the earth reached this point?"


    Carl, the God of death, was a little surprised. His face and voice sounded a little calm.


    But when I think about it, I think it''s reasonable that if it wasn''t for the help of the earth, Mello Tianting would have fallen into Huaye''s hands last time.


    "Carl, you are the driving force behind the sky''s invasion of the earth this time? You are a great provocation to the just order!"


    Holy Caesar is very cold.


    As like as two peas and two Pan Zhen, the holy Kaiser read all their data, they found that their data were the same.


    The same is true of the eight guards.


    In this regard, the holy Kaisha had guessed at the first time. Nine times out of ten, it was made by the God of death Carl using the big clock.


    There is no other possibility.


    That''s why holy Caesar said that Carl, the God of death, was the driving force behind the invasion of the earth.


    "General pan and I just get what we need." death Carl''s brother didn''t deny it.


    As for the provocation of the just order, he directly subconsciously ignored it. Anyway, he was standing on the opposite of the just order.


    Holy Caesar had nothing to do with him.


    "Carl, don''t play too much! You may think I can''t help you, but I need to remind you that the earth is even more threatening to you than Merlot!"


    Holy Caesar rightly warned Carl, the God of death.


    "Do you mean those mysterious strong men in Zhou Qing? This is the main reason why I cooperate with Pan Zhen this time." Carl, the God of death, slightly surprised the holy Kaisha.


    She thought that Carl, the God of death, helped pan Zhen invade the earth this time, just like the original, just wanted to create death and chaos for her own research.


    But now look, death Carl is not this purpose?


    "Your purpose this time is not the earth, but Zhou Qing and them?" the holy Kaisha asked subconsciously. She felt some egg pain.


    Carl is definitely a dangerous person. No matter who he is, it''s an extremely bad thing to be watched by Carl.


    "Have you ever thought that those mysterious people actually represent the ultimate fear?" Carl asked with a straight face.


    "Ultimate fear?" the holy Caesar frowned slightly.


    She also knows the heresy of the God of death Carl. In short, it is the resistance of civilization.


    Logically speaking, the development of civilization should not have an upper limit. With the development of infinite years, civilization should have touched the edge of the universe long ago, or even beyond the universe.


    However, the universe has been born for 13.7 billion years, and no civilization can reach the level of angel civilization that has only developed for 100000 years, which is obviously unreasonable.


    Carl, the God of death, found that once any civilization has developed to a high level, it will encounter strong and unstoppable obstacles to the development of that civilization.


    This resistance is the ultimate fear.


    In the past, Carl, the God of death, always studied and did not understand what the ultimate fear was and what the inexplicable forces that limited the upper limit of civilization were.


    But the appearance of Zhou Qing, a group of mysterious strong men, brightened the eyes of Carl, the God of death.


    First of all, at the level of Carl, the God of death, we can naturally know that Zhou Qing and them do not belong to the world, just like they suddenly appeared.


    This group of people always appear at the critical moment of death Carl''s research, undermining the research of death Carl!


    Whether it was the last time that we invaded the earth together with moganna or Meiluo Tianting together with Huaye, it was all the same.


    Whenever death Carl''s research touches a certain degree, it must be so!


    After coming down twice in a row, Carl, the God of death, couldn''t help guessing that these people are the concrete manifestation of the ultimate fear?


    Otherwise, how to explain the emergence and disappearance of these people?


    Facing the theory of death Carl, the holy Caesar was silent.


    Although she does not agree with Carl''s theory of death, the greater reason is that the ultimate fear theory and the just order are contrary to each other.


    As the spokesman of the just order, holy Caesar cannot admit it.


    But as the most intelligent person in the known universe, holy Caesar certainly understands the logic of this theory.


    Are those people from different worlds really the power to prevent the development of their own world civilization?


    "I have a guess that if I kill these people, I may be one step closer to the ultimate fear." Carl, the God of death, said again with a straight face.


    "I advise you not to do so. In addition, I will unswervingly carry out the just trial for the people created by your big clock!"


    After saying this, holy Kaisha directly disconnected from Carl, the God of death.


    Then the holy Caesar spread her wings and flew out in person to the boundless sky.


    She stretched out her hand and raised the flame sword in her hand. The boundless and majestic energy began to gather.


    Yes, the holy Kaisha is going to execute the judgment of Tianren on the pan Zhen created by the God of death Carl.


    This blade trial is a means to absorb and condense the energy of the sun with the flame divine sword as the carrier, so as to make a destructive blow to a specific target.


    The power is still amazing.


    That thing can easily destroy a city and kill millions of people.


    When Morgana invaded the earth, the holy Kaisha planned to kill Morgana with the judgment of the blade of heaven, but she was severely rejected by the earth.


    However, this time, the target of Tianren trial is far away from the sky, and the holy Kaisha naturally has nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 1038

    In the endless void, the terrible energy began to condense on the flame divine sword in the hands of holy Kaisha, and the mighty energy fluctuated in all directions.


    When the power accumulation is completed, the Yunxiao Tianting spacecraft will be completely destroyed.


    However, before that, holy Kaisha also told the news to Hexi in the sky through the tianblan data system.


    Above the sky.


    He Xi, who received the notice from the holy Kaisha, flew to Zhou Qing from the outside and said, "Zhou Qing, the queen of Kaisha is going to judge pan Zhen. Let''s leave here first."


    "Awesome trial? Queen Kaiser gives power! It''s God''s help!" Marco laughed.


    From the standpoint of their chat group, it is naturally inappropriate to kill pan Zhen, but it is justifiable for holy Kaisha to do this, and there is no problem at all.


    "I almost forgot that the appearance of another pan Zhen was also a kind of damage to Kaisha''s just order." Zhou Qing shrugged and said.


    The so-called just order of holy Kaisha is actually a means of ruling and maintaining the balance of the universe.


    This order is usually manifested in that when the weak civilization is invaded by the powerful civilization, Mello Tianting often intervenes to preserve the inheritance of the weak civilization.


    Strike and judge the evil civilization.


    The last time mogana invaded the earth, it was a good example.


    Now the holy Kaisha is shooting at Pan Zhen. This kind of thing is not beyond Zhou Qing''s expectation.


    "Since Kesha has shot, let''s all go first."


    Zhou Qing said to the people in the chat group.


    Everyone began to fly towards the earth.


    "Kaisha, you did it in the end!"


    Pan Zhen looked up at the direction of the sky and murmured.


    Hexi and Zhou Qing did not specifically avoid pan Zhen when they said this. They were not afraid of what measures pan Zhen would take to escape or resist.


    Because none of this is useful.


    Is it really fun to be the Tianren trial of angel civilization?


    You can escape if you want to, and you can defend if you want to?


    If there is no deterrent, how can angel civilization rule the whole universe?


    And no matter He Xi or everyone in other chat groups, they all know that in the face of a strong man like Pan Zhen, this Tianren trial must be made by holy Kaisha herself.


    This is definitely different from the Tianren judgment performed by ordinary angels.


    Even pan Zhen can''t escape.


    That''s why we talked about it in front of Pan Zhen.


    When Zhou Qing and his family left the sky, then, a dazzling and frightening energy suddenly came out of the boundless outer space.


    Shua suddenly shot in the direction of the sky.


    The range of hundreds of miles is shrouded in it.


    Even those who have long been thousands of miles away can clearly feel the huge pressure brought by that energy.


    In particular, some weak people such as Marco even have some horror on their faces.


    The power of Tianren judgment is too great.


    "Even if it was me, I would probably be killed directly under such a blow?" even Thor couldn''t help thinking so.


    In the series of images of the avenger alliance, when Thor forged the storm axe, he once withstood the power of a planet.


    But that power, compared with the power of Tianren judgment carried out by holy Kaisha, is nothing compared.


    That kind of power almost killed Thor, let alone the judgment of Tianren now.


    "Pan Zhen, this time, more or less bad."


    Everyone shook their heads and couldn''t help thinking of it in their hearts.


    Then, without much thought, he continued to fly to the earth.


    "Mr. Zhou Qing, they are coming!"


    "It''s Mr. Zhou Qing, they!"


    When Zhou Qing and others returned to the giant gorge, dukao led the soldiers of the majestic company to meet them personally.


    A bald head in the crowd seems to be more eye-catching, and Qiyu is also among them.


    Zhou Qing and others landed on the deck and joined the crowd.


    "Qiyu is also waiting for us here, which shows that Pan Zhen has been defeated?" after greeting, Zhou Qing glanced at Qiyu and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Qiyu has defeated pan Zhen. At the moment, pan Zhen is being held by us." general dukao said excitedly.


    Defeating pan Zhen and detaining pan Zhen can be said to be a pioneering undertaking!


    Enough to frighten the whole universe.


    "Hehe, this pan Zhen was imprisoned, and the other pan Zhen was killed by the holy Kaisha''s trial with Tianren. As for those people under pan Zhen, they were also killed by the prophet. Yunxiao Tianting suffered heavy losses this time!"


    Thor shrugged and said.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Lieyang star was slapped hard this time." Ge xiaolun agreed excitedly.


    "Well, this is a noisy affair. You make complaints about Renawan''s return to the army."


    "Lena? By the way, Lena hasn''t heard anything yet?" Nezha asked.


    Ducao shook his head with a straight face: "Lena and monkey king, they have no news yet."


    However, despite this, ducao and others are not too worried about these two people. Whether Lena or the monkey king, their strength is the top in the universe.


    Life is unlikely to be in danger.


    "Pan Zhen has said that the monkey king is trapped by him. Don''t worry. Brother monkey is fine. As for leina, I guess pan Zhen called leina back in advance in order to deal with the earth, let alone worry."


    Zhou Qing said at this time.


    Everyone was surprised to hear that the monkey king was all right. As for Zhou Qing''s guess about leina, they also agreed very much.


    After all, that guess is quite reasonable.


    The two sides exchanged information with each other. Basically, there was nothing to say. The only question left was why there were two pan earthquakes.


    Zhou Qing is not clear about this. Although he has guessed in his heart, he is not sure.


    So we had to use the group leader''s privilege to query the event background. Soon, we got a conclusion:


    The second pan Zhen turned out to be made by Carl, the God of death, using a big clock.


    Everyone was surprised, but then suddenly realized that there was really no more reasonable explanation except Carl, the God of death.

 Chapter 1039

    Whoosh!


    As everyone was talking, the sound of clothes fluttering suddenly sounded, and a majestic figure flew to the deck in the blink of an eye.


    All the people turned their heads and looked at each other. They were shocked. It turned out that the person who came was not someone else, but the monkey king.


    "Brother monkey!"


    "Brother monkey, you''re here!"


    "Brother monkey, you have appeared!"


    Everyone in the Xiongbing company gathered around with great enthusiasm.


    Ducao also smiled with relief: "Wukong, it''s all right!"


    "Pan Zhen''s grandson should play Yin for my grandson. Otherwise, my grandson will have to smash the turtle grandson into meat mud with a stick!"


    The monkey king kept swearing.


    He took a look at He Xi, Zhou Qing and others, immediately grasped the golden cudgel in his hand and said angrily: "the reinforcements have arrived? That''s just right. Today, pan Zhen will have no return! Let''s destroy his sky and heaven, and then go straight to the Yellow Dragon and destroy the scorching sun star!"


    Of course, if you want to kill the burning sun star, just listen to it. It''s all the angry words of the monkey king. It can''t be true.


    But to be honest, in terms of the current strong power of everyone, there is no problem in destroying the scorching sun star.


    It''s just that you can''t do that.


    "Brother monkey, no need. Pan Zhen has now become our prisoner and is locked up by us! His sky court has also been blasted by the heavenly blade trial of holy Kaisha!"


    Liu Chuang happily introduced the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong is a little silly. He just got out of trouble and wanted to settle accounts with Pan Zhen.


    As a result, pan Zhen has become a prisoner.


    From beginning to end, the monkey king didn''t even have the slightest strength!


    "Brother monkey, look back and tell you slowly. In short, the earth is all right now!" Ge xiaolun said excitedly.


    The monkey king looked at Zhou Qing, He Xi and angel Yan, and nodded clearly.


    In such a big battle, does pan Zhen have the reason to be invincible?


    "The earth has these powerful help, my old sun, can be at ease from now on." Sun Wukong then thought with great satisfaction.


    1400 years ago, facing the invasion of the scorching sun star, he had to fight alone.


    But now, everything is different.


    Then ducao was very enthusiastic and invited everyone on the deck to the reception room of the giant gorge.


    After talking with everyone for a while, he got up and left.


    Zhou Qing and other people in the chat group, as well as Sun Wukong, He Xi and angel Yan, sat together talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Here, GE xiaolun told the story to the monkey king in detail.


    When he heard that there were two pan Zhen and eight guards, Monkey King was surprised.


    He couldn''t help laughing when he heard that there was only one pan Zhen left after such a powerful battle.


    "Happy, it''s so happy. Speaking of it, I would also like to thank pan Zhen. If it weren''t for his invasion, how would the universe know the power of the earth?" Sun Wukong took a glass of beer in front of him and drank it. "Now, I''m afraid no one will dare to beat the crooked intention of the earth in the future!"


    This time, the invasion of Yunxiao Tianting, not only the earth itself has shown enough strength, but even Merleau Tianting has sent Hexi to help.


    Even holy Kesha herself did it herself.


    The relationship between Merleau''s heaven and the earth is also evident.


    "What brother monkey said is that even Carl, the God of death, probably doesn''t dare to think about the earth." Zhao Xin said with a smile.


    "Speaking of death god Carl, Zhou Qing, Queen Kaisha told me that in fact, the real driving force behind pan Zhen''s invasion of the earth is death god Carl."


    "And... The ultimate goal of death Carl is not the earth, but... You!"


    Hexi suddenly thought of what the holy Kaisha told her, so he told Zhou Qing and others with a straight face.


    "The purpose of death Carl is us? Is there any mistake? We didn''t offend him?" Marco said very speechless.


    "The God of death Carl is a madman, a mad dog. A mad dog bites you, no matter you don''t offend?" Thor shrugged.


    "Hexi, Carl has to have a reason to deal with us?" Zhou Qing said, looking at Hexi.


    "The reason why Carl uses pan Zhen''s hand to deal with you is that he suspects you, which is the ultimate fear!" He Xi explained for several people.


    Then He Xi told Zhou Qing and others in detail the theory of Carl''s ultimate fear of death.


    "The technical house is really terrible. Because of this, he is going to kill us?" Thor called speechless.


    Bai Suzhen, Hua qiangu and others are also very speechless, but think carefully, some of them can understand the wonderful theory of death Carl.


    This really goes with Carl''s personal design.


    While they were talking, He Xi suddenly came to the summons from the holy Kaisha.


    After hearing this, she truthfully told everyone: "Zhou Qing, Carl wants to see you face to face."


    "Yes, since he wants to see me, let him come." Zhou Qing shrugged indifferently.


    He Xi passed on Zhou Qing''s attitude to the holy Kaisha.


    Soon, in front of several people, a young man wearing a hood and looking polite appeared out of thin air.


    It''s Carl''s brother.


    Carl, the God of death, looked at the people carefully, and then said, "your data appear out of thin air, as if you were suddenly formed by some force. I''m really curious about your origin and what it looks like."


    "You asked to meet us, but only one projection came? Is that your sincerity?" Nezha sneered.


    "Or are you afraid? You don''t dare to appear in front of us?" Thor echoed.


    "You''re right. I really should show some respect to a strong man like you," Carl thought and said.


    There seems to be no change in the figure in front of us, but we felt it for the first time with the cultivation of everyone on the scene. Now this God of death, Carl, is the Buddha, not the projection.


    However, although it is the self, it is not an entity, but something similar to the soul body.


    In the supernatural world, Carl in this state can be immune to any attack, which is why Carl dares to appear directly in front of Zhou Qing.


    After all, we all know that Carl''s brother is a technology house and a scholar. He has a lot of research and inventions, but his strength is not strong.

 Chapter 1040

    "Now, can we have a good talk?"


    Carl, the God of death, after showing his real body, began to stare at Zhou Qing seriously and asked.


    ¡ª¡ªObviously, this young man is the head of this group.


    "Don''t worry. Before that, let''s calculate the account!" Zhou Qing grinned.


    Because of the "wishful thinking" of academic research, Carl, the God of death, boldly attacked Zhou Qing and even killed them. He wanted to kill Zhou Qing directly. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it.


    Do you really think Zhou Qing and others are good tempered?


    You can do whatever you want. There''s nothing left after you''ve done it?


    "I hope you don''t get me wrong. I''m not aiming at you," said Carl, the God of death.


    "I don''t care if you are against us. As long as you fight against us, you have to pay a certain price!"


    Zhou Qing cold tunnel.


    After saying these words, Zhou Qing stopped talking nonsense. The divine knowledge was released directly and violently, forming a huge hand of divine knowledge, and clapped it at Carl, the God of death.


    "How!"


    Carl, the God of death, showed a look of extreme horror on his face.


    Because he can clearly feel that Zhou Qing''s divine sense attack has posed a great threat to him!


    Since death Carl gave up his body and became this "empty state", Carl is illusory for everyone.


    They can''t be seen or touched!


    It seems to be in two different dimensions.


    No matter how powerful the attack is, it can''t cause half damage to him.


    Like this situation, death Carl met it for the first time!


    Even with the knowledge level of death Carl, he doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when Carl, the God of death, was shocked, Zhou Qing''s great hand of divine knowledge had caught Carl, the God of death!


    So he grabbed it in his hand and held it in the air.


    With the continuous exertion of Zhou Qing''s great hand of divine knowledge, Carl''s face suddenly showed a look of pain, and the whole person also struggled unconsciously.


    "This man really has the means to hurt me!" Carl, the God of death, thought in his mind.


    "What''s going on?"


    Crane Xi and angel Yan looked at Carl a little strangely.


    They don''t have any divine knowledge. Naturally, they can''t see Zhou Qing''s great hand of divine knowledge.


    But looking at this, it is clear that Zhou Qing used some means to hurt Carl, the God of death!


    He Xi and angel Yan couldn''t help looking at each other. They both saw a touch of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    The reason why Carl, the God of death, dares to engage in wind and rain in the universe is that with his superb void technology, he makes himself void and is immune to any attack.


    Unexpectedly, even so, it has no effect in front of Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s means are really extraordinary.


    At this time, the space in front of death Carl suddenly flashed, and a powerful black robot with a sense of science and technology appeared out of thin air.


    However, the black robot is very dark, with exquisite and shining light on it, which gives people a very thick feeling.


    At a glance, you can see that the robot must be something unusual.


    This robot is made of dark iron all over the body. It is loaded with the latest generation of void engine of death Carl. It can be said to be the ultimate mace of death Carl!


    Although it is just a robot without life, its power is stronger than that of mogana pan Zhen and others!


    Needless to say, the void engine is Huaye''s black hole engine. Its power is absolutely the top of the universe. Even people like Hexi can''t stop it.


    As for dark iron?


    This thing is even more amazing.


    Carl, the God of death, once studied the matter of black holes and burned countless stars in almost a thousand years!


    After that, the energy explosion produced a super explosion, which broke the black hole. The black hole material was cast at super high temperature again, producing a lot of super matter.


    Dark iron is also very rare and rare among these super materials.


    Let''s say that the dark alloy armor of the male company is only mixed with a small amount of dark iron!


    Can be comparable to the divine body.


    Now the dark iron robot, its hardness, even if the holy Kesha comes, can''t be destroyed.


    This level of body, combined with the void engine, is undoubtedly a super killer.


    Whoosh!


    In the hand of the robot, holding an equally majestic big knife, he chopped at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s mind moved, and the golden fairy sword flew out directly, blocking the knife of the dark iron robot.


    Of course, in terms of hardness, Zhenjin is vulnerable to dark iron and can be broken in an instant.


    However, the current Zhenjin immortal sword is not just pure Zhenjin. This sword is surrounded by Zhou Qing''s supreme immortal power, which is naturally unusual.


    It can be hard and hard with Carl''s dark iron robot.


    Dark iron big sword, Zhenjin immortal sword, so deadlocked.


    After all, although the body of the dark iron robot is hard, the power provided by the void engine does not give full play to the advantages of this body.


    Boom!


    When!


    Then Zhou Qing''s heart moved again. With a gentle wave of his other hand, a huge palm condensed by immortal power came out of thin air.


    Suddenly photographed on the dark iron robot.


    The dark iron robot was photographed flying directly and knocked a big hole out of the room.


    Whoosh!


    But the next moment, a black phantom flashed by, and the dark iron robot flew over again.


    "What trouble!"


    Zhou Qing shook his head and frowned slightly.


    With his current strength, he can only beat back the dark iron robot, but he can''t destroy the power of the robot.


    He just tried it out at once.


    I can only say that dark iron is really too abnormal.


    However, in terms of Zhou Qing''s current strength, since it can''t be destroyed, there''s no need to destroy it.


    He has many means!


    When the dark iron robot rushed towards Zhou Qing again, Zhou Qing did not dodge, so he calmly stretched out his hand and gently pointed in front of him.


    A space vortex appears directly.


    ¡ª¡ªZhou Qing also has the ability to control space of space-time rose, but she can''t use it because her power is too strong at this stage.


    But at the moment, this ability is just in use in the face of dark iron robots that can''t be destroyed.


    Shua!


    The dark iron robot rushed directly into the space vortex, and then disappeared.


    It was directly transmitted by Zhou Qing to a place where I don''t know any corners.

 Chapter 1041

    Looking at the direction of the dark iron robot disappearing, Carl''s face changed slightly, as if he couldn''t react.


    He didn''t expect that his card, which even holy Kaisha would feel headache, didn''t cause any trouble to Zhou Qing.


    In the blink of an eye, the other party took care of it.


    He knew Zhou Qing was powerful, but he didn''t expect Zhou Qing''s strength to be beyond his expectation.


    Although the other party used a clever method, it can also really show the strength of the other party.


    Who says the two sides can only fight hard?


    It is wiser to adjust measures to local conditions.


    Death Carl wants to do something more, but Zhou Qing doesn''t give death Carl this opportunity.


    Zhou Qing''s big hand of divine knowledge gave a fierce grip, and the rippling power on it increased exponentially.


    Boom!


    Carl, the God of death, was directly crushed.


    This sudden scene startled Hexi, angel Yan and other soldiers, as well as the people in the chat group.


    Especially everyone in the chat group was not very acceptable for a while.


    It was unexpected. After all, it was Carl, the God of death.


    Super seminary is the ultimate boss in the world.


    It''s that simple. Got killed?


    "I can feel that Carl is not dead," but Zhou Qing said with a straight face.


    Just now Carl''s state, even Zhou Qing can''t tell exactly what kind of state it is.


    Although it is similar to the soul body, and Zhou Qing''s divine consciousness is a dimensional existence, it is not the soul body.


    Although he was directly pinched by Zhou Qing, he only seriously injured Carl, but it didn''t threaten his life.


    "It''s all pinched and burst. You can''t die like this?" Ge xiaolun shrugged and said with great regret.


    If only Carl, the God of death, had been killed directly.


    "That''s Carl, the God of death. How could he be killed so easily?" careless Liu Chuang looked much more thoroughly than Ge xiaolun.


    Sure enough, a shadow appeared again in front of them just after they said these words.


    It''s Carl, the God of death.


    But this time Carl is just a projection, not a noumenon.


    He had just learned the lesson of blood and could no longer believe Zhou Qing''s mouth.


    "If you''re out of breath, can we have a good talk?" Carl, the God of death, looked very calm and never mentioned what he had almost been killed just now.


    As if nothing had happened.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Zhou Qing asked expressionless.


    "I want to know your origin!" Carl, the God of death, stared at Zhou Qing with his eyes and asked positively.


    "Even if I can''t retrieve the data of you people by using the big clock, you seem to appear suddenly to the world."


    "And I also know that after you appear this time, you will also disappear without a trace, just like completely disappearing into the world."


    "This is completely illogical and impossible. I want to know how you did it."


    "It''s just a pity that I don''t want to talk to you about this." Zhou Qing shrugged. "I just want to tell you that if you dare to make up your mind next time, I''ll kill you!"


    Frankly speaking, when watching the super Seminary, Zhou Qing actually liked Carl, the God of death.


    But that''s just watching animation.


    Now he has come to a real world. Even if the God of death Carl is handsome, he is also an executioner who kills people without blinking an eye and his hands are stained with blood!


    For his own research, he ignores the lives of others and wantonly destroys the universe. He is a complete villain.


    Zhou Qing really doesn''t want to say much about such people.


    What''s more, the other party also put his idea on his own head.


    Facing Zhou Qing''s impolite words, death Carl was silent.


    In this way, no matter who said it to him, it was not a threat, but Zhou Qing said it was a real threat that could not be ignored.


    Zhou Qing really has the strength to kill him!


    Nothing nonsense was said. The projection of Carl, the God of death, disappeared immediately.


    "Ha ha, the God of death Carl was scared away by the prophet''s eldest brother. He knows!" Nezha smiled lazily on the sofa.


    Others also feel happy.


    Carl, the God of death, who stirs the wind and rain in the universe, has always had nothing to do with him. Now, he finally met someone to restrain them.


    "Everyone, the lunch is ready. Please follow me to the restaurant. Let''s talk while eating!"


    After the people talked and laughed inside for a while, ducao personally came in and invited everyone.


    Naturally, people would not refuse. They enjoyed a very rich lunch here in ducao.


    During the dinner, ducao accompanied him personally, as did all the soldiers in the military company. The standard of this lunch can be said to be very high.


    "General ducao, pan Zhen, what are you going to do?"


    Thor cut a good steak, stuffed it into his mouth, drank another glass of red wine, looked at ducao and asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t decided what to do with him, but I''m going to let Wukong look at him first. This time, if the sun star doesn''t show enough sincerity, I won''t let pan Zhen go."


    Ducao looked serious.


    After invading the earth again and again, ducao was also a little angry.


    In the past, when the earth had no power, nature could only swallow it, but now the power of the earth is very different. What else can we hesitate?


    "Ha ha, I failed to invade the earth, became a prisoner, and finally asked the sun star to redeem people. General pan, who shocked the universe, really lost a lot of people this time."


    Marco couldn''t help laughing at the speech.


    "He asked for it!" Ge xiaolun said rudely.


    "I''ve asked the men of the Xiongbing company to contact Lena. How to deal with it later, I''d better discuss with Lena. After all, Lena is from the Xiongbing company. We also have to consider the human feelings in this regard."


    Ducao interrupted again.


    "I believe that after this event, pan Zhen will lose her prestige in the scorching sun star. This is also a great opportunity for leina."


    Zhou Qing also picked up the red wine in front of him and took a sip.


    Pan Zhen fell such a big somersault this time, which is indeed a great opportunity for leina to control the scorching sun star.


    In the past, Lena was nominally the main god of the sun star, but her rights were basically elevated by Pan Zhen.


    I believe this time is the beginning of Lena''s slow control of the sun star.

 Chapter 1042

    After the lunch, Zhou Qing and the people in the chat group returned to their own world.


    Chat group.


    Qiyu: "everybody, since there''s nothing to do, I''ll go offline first. If I remember correctly, there should be a discount in the supermarket today."


    Qiyu planned to go back at the first moment when she returned to the chat group. The reason was that the supermarket was on sale, which made everyone in the group feel very speechless.


    Marco: "teacher Qiyu, aren''t you a millionaire now? I''m afraid you can buy it in ten supermarkets. Why do you care so much about the discount?"


    Nezha: "yes, brother Qiyu, brother Panther printed you so much money, is it enough for you to spend your whole life?"


    Thor: "no matter in which world, it seems that the more rich, the more stingy!"


    Qiyu: "even if I don''t need money now, I can''t change the habits I formed before. Now I can''t help hearing the news of supermarket discounts."


    Prophet: "this is the fun of the rich, you don''t understand!"


    Hua qiangu: "teacher Qiyu might as well open a supermarket and launch discount activities every day. Isn''t that better?"


    Bai Suzhen: "ha ha, in this way, teacher Qiyu can enjoy the fun of buying discounted items every day."


    Qiyu: "well... I have to say that your proposal is actually quite good and can be considered!"


    Marco: Miss Qiyu can''t be serious? Hua qiangu is just kidding. Hello


    Prophet: "look at this, Qiyu seems to be taking it seriously!"


    Qiyu: "I think this proposal is really good. Ha ha... Then I''ll go offline. If anything happens, you can call me in the group!"


    "Ding! Group member Qiyu goes offline!"


    Time and space rose: "teacher Qiyu should have no strange people to fight. Is it really boring?"


    Bai Suzhen: "but I''m really curious. Teacher Qiyu doesn''t have to practice and has no task. What does he do with Janos all day?"


    Nezha: "watch TV dramas and play games. That''s how I used to live when I just joined the chat group. In fact, it''s very interesting."


    Everyone in the group was speechless.


    Thor: "this kind of life is so boring, isn''t it good? Nezha, you haven''t touched it at the beginning. You''ll find it interesting only when you feel novel."


    Space time rose: "ladies and gentlemen, just now the news came from the Xiongbing company. We have contacted leina. We expected that leina was indeed called back by Pan Zhen."


    Space time rose: "now leina has heard about Pan Zhen and is coming to the earth to discuss the treatment of Pan Zhen."


    Prophet: "work well. This is really a good time for Lena to consolidate her position, but it mainly depends on the attitude of your majestic company."


    Space time rose: "Lena has a friendship with our military company. From our standpoint, we naturally hope that Lena has a greater voice in the scorching sun star."


    Thor: "that''s true. If Lena really mastered the sun star, the sun star will become an ally of the earth."


    Bai Suzhen: "so, rose, what role will you play this time? Will you help Lena take power?"


    Time and space rose: "it depends on the meaning of the upper layer. My view is not important."


    "Ding! The group members are looking for the line!"


    Jin Mi: "it''s so lively. It''s a pity that such a big event just happened in the group. I missed it."


    Hua qiangu: "it''s really a pity. The prophet doesn''t often do it. This is a rare opportunity."


    Marco: Yes, this is a battle between two God level strong men. Even the holy Kaisha has shot


    Nezha: "not only the holy Kaisha, but also the God of death Carl! So, four God level strong men have shot this time!"


    Marco: "four God level strong men, this lineup is really unprecedented!"


    Jin Mi: "Oh, stop talking. The more you say, the more I regret it. I would have gone online earlier if I knew."


    Marco: "it''s said that it was a battle between the four gods. In fact, the prophet and pan Zhen fought soundly."


    Marco: "the holy Kaisha didn''t show up at all. A direct Tianren trial blew pan out. The God of death and Ka finally appeared. They were turned over by the prophet in two or three times. It''s meaningless."


    Jin Mi: "burst pan Zhen? So pan Zhen is dead? As pan Zhen, I think the rose world is going to be in chaos!"


    Time and space Rose told Jinmi that Carl, the God of death, used the big clock to create two pan Zhen. It was amazing to hear Jinmi.


    Clap your hands and stamp your feet more and more. It''s a pity that you missed such a wonderful thing.


    Nezha: "every time sister Jinmi goes online, it seems that something happens. Won''t it be the same this time?"


    Nezha: "sister Jinmi, what should have happened in your world? And it should still be something big."


    Jin Mi: "well... Don''t I come out much except for something? Ha ha, I''ll pay attention later."


    Jin Mi: "but Nezha guessed well. A big event has just happened in my world, a big event that shocked the six realms."


    Jin Mi: "the devil is dead! There is a news from the devil world that King Biancheng Li killed the devil with Jiangzhu grass poison. Now he is missing. The devil world has been taken over by King Gucheng temporarily."


    Marco: "the devil is dead? So fast? The poor devil didn''t escape being killed in the end."


    Thor: "it''s not pleasant to say. The devil''s brain is not very smart. If the people below are like King Bian, it''s OK to say, but there is a sinister King Gucheng. It''s only a matter of time to be killed."


    Nezha: "it''s pathetic to say that the devil is really poor. Once he dies, his two sons with the same rice bucket will never live. It''s impossible to escape from the palm of King Gucheng."


    The prophet: "since the king of Gucheng has laid hands on the devil, it shows that the emperor of heaven Taiwei has officially started the layout, planning to seize the six realms and wants to be the Lord of the six realms."


    Time and space rose: "Jinmi''s world will be in constant dispute in the future. If heaven and the demon world work together, which world can stop it?"


    Jin Mi: "that''s what I''m worried about!"


    Jin Mi: "although Tian Tian is dead, the relationship between the bird family and the heaven has not been broken, but my flower world has always been at odds with the heaven. The heaven will fight against the flower world."


    Jin Mi: "even if I know my father now, and the flower world and the aquarium depend on each other, the heaven will not take it into account. The emperor of heaven is afraid that he has long been dissatisfied with my father."

 Chapter 1043

    Luolin, the God of water, can be said to be a special existence among the six realms. On the one hand, Luolin made great achievements in the process of emperor Taiwei''s fighting against rivers and mountains.


    Can be said to be a great hero.


    But on the other hand, when Taiwei really came to the top and occupied the world, Luo Lin drew a clear line with Taiwei.


    Simply put, it''s too small to get involved in anything.


    Of course, it''s not just too small things, but also the things of anyone else. This is why Luo Lin can always be at ease.


    So for a long time, Luo Lin has become one of the six worlds, indifferent and carefree.


    But Luo Lin is the master of the water world after all. He has a huge power in his hands. Will he let Luo Lin''s water world go alone when he unifies the Six Worlds in the future?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    Moreover, Luo Lin usually has little respect for Taiwei, and once was a rival in love with Taiwei.


    Privately, he contradicted and even scolded Taiwei for many times. Taiwei must have been dissatisfied with Luo Lin for a long time.


    It''s just that all along, it''s too small to do anything about Luo Lin.


    But that''s normal.


    Now that too little is done to the six circles, this situation is bound to be broken.


    Hua qiangu: "if the emperor of heaven really wants to unify the six realms, it doesn''t matter whether he is full of or dissatisfied with Luo Lin. if Luo Lin doesn''t surrender, he will attack Luo Lin."


    Bai Suzhen: "yes, Taiwei is a person whose interests are supreme. Everyone is just chess pieces for him. If Luolin blocks his way to unify the six realms, he will get rid of Luolin."


    Marco: what else does a man care about who doesn''t even care about his wife''s life or death


    Marco: "but in this way, the flower world and the water world are dangerous! After all, the strength of these two worlds is far from that of heaven."


    Time and space rose: "it''s not far away, but it''s not at the same level at all. The heaven doesn''t have to do it in person. Just a Xufeng can directly wipe out the flower world and the water world."


    Prophet: "needless to say, Jinmi has not grown up now. None of the major Fang masters can fight. Even the most powerful Changfang master is not even the opponent of Suihe."


    Prophet: "of course, the strength of water god Luo Lin is stronger than these people, but he must not be the opponent of Xufeng. Xufeng''s name of the God of war in the six realms is not blown out."


    The prophet: "this is not the power of the emperor of heaven, the power of poverty and wonder hidden, or the power of the demon world."


    Nezha: "if it develops according to the normal situation, the bird family is a vassal of the heaven. It doesn''t need to be considered for the time being. The human world has almost no strength. It doesn''t need to be considered. The demon world is a secret ally of the heaven for the time being, so there are only the water world and the flower world left in the six worlds."


    Nezha: "so the emperor of heaven is too small. Next, he will fight against the flower world and the water world! And if there is no external force to intervene, these two worlds will surely fall into the hands of the emperor of heaven."


    Bai Suzhen: "then, I''m afraid Jinmi''s world will fall into a war between the demon world and the heaven world."


    Thor: "but in the end, the demon world is no match for the heaven world. In addition to Liu Ying, there are really few people in the demon world who can fight."


    Thor: "but will Liu Ying be the opponent of Xufeng? It''s obviously impossible! So in the final analysis, it''s still very possible for the emperor of heaven to unify the six realms."


    Jin Mi: "so this is what I''m most worried about. The strength of the heaven is too strong. No one can resist it."


    Jin Mi: "once the emperor of heaven starts to wage war, the whole six realms will be restless."


    Nezha: "are you missing one person? Have you forgotten Runyu, which can rival Xufeng?"


    Space time rose: "ladies and gentlemen, Lena has come to the hero company. I won''t tell you for the time being!"


    "Ding! Group members time-space rose offline!"


    Hua qiangu: "Nezha didn''t say I really forgot. Jinmi and Runyu have met his mother, haven''t they?"


    Jin Mi: "well, yes, Runyu and Suli have known each other for a long time, so if they really fight, Runyu will stand on our side."


    The prophet: "Runyu already knows his true identity. In addition, he has an engagement with Jinmi. We don''t have to doubt his position."


    Prophet: "but even so, Runyu can compete with Xufeng at most. The Six Worlds still can''t stop the invasion of the heaven."


    Marco: "so then we can go to Jinmi''s world and fight side by side with them?"


    Marco: haha, there''s no need to be bored anymore


    Nezha: "that''s what I mean. The emperor of heaven is too weak. I''d like to try how strong he is! I''m excited to think about it!"


    Hua qiangu: "Nezha, I didn''t pour cold water on you. After all, the emperor of heaven is the Lord of the six worlds. His real body is still a dragon. There is no doubt that he is a god level strong man. You are probably not his opponent!"


    Thor: "ha ha, although I don''t want to hit you, Nezha, Hua qiangu is right. You have no problem thinking about Fu Xufeng."


    Thor: "but if you want to deal with too small, it seems that you are a little weak. If it is too small, I''m afraid you have to give it to the prophet or Qiyu."


    Nezha: "I know, I just said I wanted to deal with too little, but I didn''t say I could win too little! I also want to fight with the God level strong in person and try how strong the God level strong is!"


    Nezha: "with my ability, even if I can''t fight, there will be no problem in self-protection."


    Jin Mi: "Nezha or the prophet, in short, if the heaven really calls the door at that time, we need to trouble you a lot."


    The prophet: "there''s no problem. Jinmi, you''ll have peace of mind. Just do what you should do. When there''s too little action, you''ll tell us in the group."


    Nezha: "ha ha, it seems that I can''t dive any more recently. I need to bubble often, otherwise I will regret dying after missing such a wonderful thing."


    Bai Suzhen: "ladies and gentlemen, Xiaoqing came to me. There may be something wrong. I''m offline!"


    Bai Suzhen: "Jinmi, if I''m online at that time, I''ll go and help you. When you need it, let me know in the group!"


    Jin Mi: "I see. At that time, I''ll prepare some specialties of our flower world for you to taste. They''re delicious."


    Bai Suzhen: "I''m looking forward to it. Now, I''m offline!"


    "Ding! Group member Bai Suzhen goes offline!"


    Marco: "I can''t deal with a strong man like Xufeng, but I still have no problem dealing with ordinary generals!"

 Chapter 1044

    After Marco, Thor, huaqiangu and other members of the group also said that if the emperor of heaven really did something to the flower world, they would all go to help.


    Seeing that everyone in the chat group was so enthusiastic, Jinmi couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    As long as the chat group is willing to be her backing, even if the emperor of heaven has, what''s the fear?


    At this moment, Jinmi can be said to relax.


    Jin Mi: "ha ha, thank you for your support. Now I really want to see what it looks like when the emperor of heaven invades the flower world and is beaten in the face by you."


    Thor: "there is a saying. Although in terms of position, we will certainly deal with the emperor of heaven at that time, the emperor of heaven is indeed a generation of owls."


    Hua qiangu: "then I can only blame his bad luck. Who let Jinmi join the chat group?"


    Jin Mi: "good, so my luck is really good. The luck of the emperor of heaven is naturally not very good."


    "Ding! Group member Conrad is online!"


    Kami: "Conrad? There are new people in the group! @ Conrad, nice to meet you. My name is Kami!"


    Conrad: "Jinmi... Hello, fairy. I just joined the chat group. Please take care of me in the future."


    Jin Mi: "it seems that we just met for the first time. You just call me a fairy. How do you know I''m a fairy?"


    Conrad: "after joining the chat group, I checked every member''s information carefully."


    Conrad: "Jinmi fairy, you come from the Oriental fairy world. You are the daughter of the Lord of the flower world. Of course, you are a fairy."


    Thor: "I''ve been a soldier. My mind is delicate. It''s not like some group members. I haven''t understood the chat group for a long time."


    Marco: "speaking of this, I can''t help remembering Zhang Xiaofan. He disappeared for a long time after he joined the group."


    Nezha: "brother Zhang Xiaofan is nothing. Brother John wick disappeared for several years after he joined the group. The whole group is unique."


    Hua qiangu: "John wick was not seriously injured and lay unconscious in bed for several years. That''s a special case."


    Kami: "Conrad, didn''t you say you wanted to accept the employment of the emperor organization to find the escaped Muto? How''s it going now?"


    Conrad: "I have now followed bill Landa to queluolu city in Japan. It''s really terrible here. It''s like the end of the world."


    Everyone in the group has seen Godzilla uploaded by Zhou Qing before and knows where this queluo Road city is.


    At the beginning, there were two MUTOS in the mine in feibinlu. One of them was dormant and the other escaped into the Pacific Ocean.


    The one who escaped, Muto, is now naturally impossible to find.


    However, the dormant Muto was led by Dr. Qin Ze of the imperial organization to conduct research in queluolu city.


    However, fifteen years ago, because of this moto, the nuclear power plant in queluolu City leaked, resulting in a vacancy of up to fifteen years.


    Of course, the whole city looks like the end of the world.


    But in fact, although the nuclear power plant leaked, queluolu city is not as full of radiation as everyone imagined. In fact, there is no radiation at all.


    Because all the radiation was absorbed by moto.


    Prophet: "quello city? Isn''t this where Dr. qinze studies Muto? Conrad, you''re moving very fast."


    Nezha: "the purpose of brother Conrad''s coming here is obviously to use this Muto in the research institute to lead out the other Muto, right?"


    The Pacific is so big that Muto, who escaped into the Pacific, can''t find it at all.


    What''s more, fifteen years have passed.


    It is correct to use this known Muto to catch the other missing Muto.


    Anyway, there will be constant communication between the two MUTOS, which has been clearly shown in the image.


    Conrad: "yes, that''s what I really intend. As long as there is a summons between male and female Muto, we have the means to track."


    Nezha: "if we can track it, then we can go and play Muto. Ha ha, we won''t be bored recently."


    Conrad: guys, I''ve got off now. I won''t tell you. I''m going to find Brody''s home now


    Brody, a scientist at the queluolu nuclear power plant, detected that moto sent a set of key pulses 15 years ago.


    That information was left in the current "nuclear explosion" city without time to take it away.


    Conrad, who has seen the image, knows that this information is actually very important.


    Because now, although Dr. Qin Ze is the number one research specialist of the imperial organization and has conducted long-term research on Muto, his understanding of Muto is very limited.


    He didn''t even know what moto was doing by sending out pulse signals.


    This information is the key to persuading Dr. Qin Ze.


    Otherwise, Conrad has nothing to say about his plan to Dr. qinze. Why should Dr. qinze listen to himself?


    So Conrad didn''t meet Dr. Qin Ze at the first time after he followed bill Landa to queluo Road, but came here to look for information first.


    By Conrad''s means, it was easy to find a place. He soon entered Dr. Brody''s house and found the key information.


    "OK, let''s go." after getting the information, Conrad waved to bill Randa, and the party began to rush to the Institute.


    Soon, the two sides joined together.


    In the reception room, Dr. qinze personally received Conrad.


    After a brief greeting, Dr. Qin Ze said to Conrad straight to the point: "Captain Conrad, my old friend respected you very much and told me some incredible things you experienced on the skeleton."


    "To be honest, I still doubt whether he exaggerates, but in view of his admiration for you, I also choose to believe you."


    "Then, Mr. Conrad, I''d like to ask, what''s your plan to find Muto who escaped 15 years ago?"


    "It''s very simple." Conrad smiled. "There''s an oriental idiom. I don''t know if you''ve heard it. It''s called attracting snakes out of the cave."


    "Lead the snake out of the cave?" Dr. qinze and bill Landa were somewhat confused.


    "It''s using this Muto here to lead out another Muto," Conrad explained.


    Dr. qinze was surprised. There was a Muto in the Institute. Even bilanda didn''t know about it. How did the mercenary know?

 Chapter 1045

    "Dr. Qin Ze, don''t be surprised. I''m a mercenary now. Intelligence investigation is my basic skill."


    Facing the surprised Dr. qinze, Conrad said with a smile.


    "I told you, this man is not ordinary." bill Landa shrugged at Dr. qinze.


    Dr. Qin Ze began to look at Conrad with new eyes. After all, intelligence ability can really see a lot of things.


    "Then captain Conrad, how do you plan to use the Muto of the Institute to lead out another Muto?"


    Dr. qinze asked, looking straight at Conrad again.


    Conrad took out the information he had already prepared and put it in front of Dr. qinze: "doctor, you must be familiar with this pulse?"


    Dr. Qin Ze just glanced, and his face did not change.


    Of course, he is no stranger to this pulse. In fact, it is this pulse that has bothered him for so many days.


    Because at the last meal, the Muto in the Institute was sending out such pulses from time to time. Dr. qinze didn''t know what this meant.


    Seeing Dr. qinze''s surprised look, Conrad knew that things must be done.


    The next thing is natural.


    Dr. qinze began to use the equipment at hand to detect another group of signals according to Conrad''s suggestions. After several days of efforts, he finally succeeded in positioning.


    Conrad entered the chat group and told the news to everyone in the group.


    Everyone was very excited.


    Marco: "I didn''t expect Conrad to go so fast. Doesn''t it mean that the other Muto will be found soon?"


    Thor: "the emperor of heaven over Kami and Muto over Conrad. Recently, it seems that the prophet is busy."


    Hua qiangu: "yes, it''s really lively recently!"


    Jin Mi: "well... Sorry, I actually have one thing I haven''t told you."


    Nezha: "in addition to the unification of the six realms by the emperor of heaven, sister Jinmi has other things!"


    Nezha: "let me guess... It''s not that sister Jinmi and Runyu are going to get married?"


    Conrad: "it''s possible! Jinmi was going to marry Runyu, but she was interrupted by Tian Tian''s death."


    The prophet: "it''s a happy event, it''s a great one!"


    Jinmi: "yes, Runyu and I are going to get married soon. The wedding date is set three days later. At that time, everyone must come and drink my wedding wine!"


    Marco: "you didn''t tell us until three days before the wedding? Jinmi, you''re too worried? Prophet, let''s tell you the news."


    This kind of thing does not need Marco to say, Zhou Qing will do it.


    He immediately @ killed everyone.


    Prophet: "@ everyone, we hereby inform you that Jinmi and Runyu will get married three days later. We will arrange the time according to our own circumstances."


    The prophet: "but if there is nothing, try to come. Everyone in the group hasn''t gathered for a long time."


    Zhou Qing''s one @, directly blew everyone out of the group.


    Wei Wuxian: "Congratulations, Jinmi. I''ll be there at that time! I haven''t been to the real fairyland of flowers and heaven yet!"


    Mei Changsu: "is it finally Jinmi''s turn? Su will go with Ni Huang and fan''er at that time."


    Zhang Wuji: "Mr. Su, how old is Lin Fan now? We''ve never met before. We''ll have a good look at it then."


    Li Xiaoyao: "yes, I intend to be Lin Fan''s godfather at that time. Mr. Su, won''t you be unwilling?"


    Sea King: "hahaha, Li Xiaoyao, if you are Lin Fan''s godfather, I''m afraid others will regard you as the child''s father!"


    Everyone in the group couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, Li Xiaoyao as like Mei Changsu is as like as two peas.


    Black Leopard: "congratulations to Jin looking for the fairy in advance! Prophet, and you, our chat group hasn''t organized an offline meeting for a long time. It''s better to take this as an opportunity for us to get together."


    Jin Mi: "that''s a good proposal! You guys, why don''t you come now? My flower world is still very beautiful! I can show you around in advance, otherwise the wedding will be busy and there will be no time."


    Yan LINGJI: "OK, I have no opinion. I just have nothing to do during this period of time."


    Sonic sonic sonic: "now in the past, you can also help Jinmi prepare for the wedding! It''s also an interesting experience."


    JOJO: "how can you do this without me?"


    Qingqiu baifengjiu: "finally wait until this day. In that case, I''ll go first!"


    The proposal of panther and Jinmi was unanimously agreed by everyone in the chat group.


    People began to shuttle one after another.


    Flower world.


    The seven Fang masters who got the news early watched one shadow after another appear in front of them, and all looked silly.


    These people have different shapes. Some people look ordinary, but most people give them an unfathomable feeling.


    Some people were frightened at a glance.


    It''s obviously a powerful and incredible existence.


    "Kami, that''s what you said... Your friends?"


    Lord Changfang asked foolishly.


    Now, she finally knows where Jinmi''s confidence comes from.


    "Several Fang masters are rare beauties!"


    Among the crowd, Wei Wuxian whispered to Bai Li Tu Su around him.


    Baili Tu Su doesn''t know how to answer. Please, Lao Wei, pay attention to the occasion.


    "Is this the flower world? It''s really a Jedi on earth!" heizaki Ichigo sighed as he looked at the surrounding environment.


    In the blink of an eye, all the members of the group came, leaving only one, Prince Zhou.


    "Mr. Zishou may be delayed," said the vortex gate.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m late to deal with some things."


    But soon another space vortex appeared, and the figure of Prince Zhou also appeared in front of everyone.


    "Well... I didn''t mean to visit the flower world. Let''s start now?" Feng Baobao said suddenly.


    Everyone is used to Feng Baobao''s character and doesn''t care.


    But now that everyone has arrived, it is customary for the group leaders to say a few words before the official start.


    So everyone looked at Zhou Qing one by one.


    Just wait until Zhou Qing has finished, and start right away.


    "We are all characters from different planes. It is fate to meet in this chat group!"


    "I hope we can cherish this fate and the friendship will last forever!"


    "Friendship lasts forever!" the crowd answered in unison.